《Back to the Past: The Rise of the False Heiress Marrying the True Tycoon》 Chapter 1: Transmigrating Into a Novel

Chapter 1: Transmigrating Into a Novel

Gu Zi was woken up by a woman''s crying. Before she could open her eyes, a bunch of unfamiliar memories shed through her mind. Just then, footsteps could be heard in the distance, and the woman''s crying gradually stopped. "No, I absolutely won''t allow my own daughter to marry an older man with three children!" "I never expected that we mixed up our daughter with the Lin family. The Lins are so poor, and they agreed to marry our precious daughter into such a household. You need to think about this, Lin Miao is our real daughter, not Gu Zi. You should think about our real daughter." Gu Zi groggily opened her eyes and saw a man standing by the window, while the woman by her bedside was still weeping and wiping away tears. It then dawned on her that she had transmigrated into the historical novel she had read justst night. The real heiress of the Gu family, Lin Miao, had recently shown up at their doorstep. She was a spitting image of Madam Gu, Zhang Mei, when she was young. The Gu couple had even had her authenticated, and it turned out that Lin Miao was indeed their daughter. The original host used to be pampered, but her position in the Gu family was now very awkward. Lin Miao, the real heiress, had lived in poverty, and as soon as Gu Zi heard about the mix-up, she clung to the Gu family and refused to leave. The original host of this body was going to marry the chief''s son ording to her parents'' agreement. She was on the verge of ascending to a high social status. Who would have thought that the appearance of the real daughter would cause her life to undergo earth-shattering changes? Originally, the Gu family had wanted to keep both daughters, but the Lin family objected. They had long nned for Lin Miao to marry an older man with three children, and now that Lin Miao was gone, the Lin family could only make the original host take her ce. The original host couldn''t ept her current situation. She was forced to marry an old man and mistreated his three children, ultimately leading to a bitter end, with the husband divorcing her and her tragic death on the streets. Because the original host wasn''t the main character, her story was just a side note in the novel. Now, the current timeline of the story was at the point where the original host learned she was to marry the divorced older man and had attempted suicide by jumping into a river. However, she was rescued. Gu Zi noticed that the two people in the room hadn''t realized she had woken up. She struggled to sit up, making some noise, but the Gu couple remained lost in their own world and didn''t hear her. From Gu Zi''s point of view, the Gu Zi in the book was too arrogant and had never faced real challenges, which is why she exploded over small matters. But she was different; she was thirty years old now and had experienced many hardships. She had just bought a house and a car, ready to reach the pinnacle of her life, only to wake up in this novel''s world. Gu Zi looked at Zhang Mei, her supposed mother, and softly said, "Please don''t cry. I''m willing to marry him." Gu Shan turned his head to look at Gu Zi on the bed but remained silent. Zhang Mei suddenly snapped out of her thoughts. She looked at Gu Zi''s calm face and thought of what she had just said. A trace of embarrassment shed across her eyes. "Zizi, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I couldn''t protect you and had no choice but to let" "Mom, I understand," Gu Zi shed a sweet smile and said softly, "If I stay with the Gu family now, people might think I want to steal Lin Miao''s fianc. Mom and Dad, thank you for taking care of me all these years. I''m fine now. We don''t need to go back. I can go directly to my fianc''s house." Hearing Gu Zi''s words, Zhang Mei felt guilty and ufortable. Gu Shan also couldn''t bear it. For over a decade, they had treated Gu Zi like their precious daughter. If Gu Zi had caused a scene, they might have felt like they wasted all those years raising her. But now, Gu Zi was being so obedient, it touched their hearts. The door opened, and the real heiress, Lin Miao, walked in. She saw that Gu Zi had awakened and that her parents were hesitant to send her away. With teary eyes, she said, "Gu Zi, you should stay here. I''ll go get married..." Gu Shan and Zhang Mei looked at Lin Miao''s weak appearance, and the guilt in their hearts instantly disappeared. They reasoned with themselves that Gu Zi was just returning to her rightful ce. Gu Zi looked at Lin Miao, who was being super fake, and smiled, saying, "Miao Miao, this is your home. I should be the one to leave." Gu Zi got out of bed and, as if remembering something, looked at Zhang Mei, who was in front of her. "Can you lend me some money? I need to take a bus to my fianc''s house." Zhang Mei, upon hearing this, quickly took out ten yuan and handed it to Gu Zi, saying, "On your way there..." Before Zhang Mei could finish her sentence, Gu Shan furrowed his brows and pulled out a hundred yuan. "Zi Zi, just take it! Don''t talk about borrowing. If you ever need anything, just call." Gu Zi thanked him. It would be a waste not to ept it. Gu Shan''s words sounded nice. He gave her a hundred yuan and refused to let her return it. In other words, he did not want her toe back to the Gu family again. He even said that she could call them directly if there was anything. This sounded nice, but in reality, he was cutting ties with her. Gu Zi still obediently said "thank you" and left without taking anything with her. As Gu Zi walked away, Zhang Mei couldn''t help but watch her retreating form, a growing sense of unease settling within her. Chapter 2: Marriage Substitute

Chapter 2: Marriage Substitute

Today was the day when Gu Zi was to marry the older man. The older man''s name was Su Shen. He was thirty years old this year and owned a pig farm. To make it easier to manage the farm, he had moved his home close to the pig farm and lived in the countryside. He had three children, none of whom were his biological children; they were orphans from his sister''s family. It was precisely because he had three children to take care of at home that he had nned to get marriedst year. However, not long after getting married, the woman had insisted on a divorce. Su Shen not only had to handle the farm''s affairs but also care for the three children. So, he was eager to find another wife. Money makes the world go round. And Lin Miao was more than willing to go the extra mile for that. Everyone thought it was the Lin family wanting to marry Lin Miao off to Su Shen for money, but in reality, Lin Miao had volunteered herself. However, as soon as Lin Miao found out her true identity as the real heiress, she immediately returned home and passed the responsibility for this marriage onto Gu Zi. The Su family was in the countryside. Gu Zi had to take a bus to the countryside. Gu Shan and Zhang Mei were worried she might get lost, so they gave her a map with directions to Su''s home. Gu Zi''s thoughts were quite different from Lin Miao''s. In her previous life, she didn''t want to have children at all, which had driven away many potential suitors. There was nothing more beautiful than finding a man with three children and bing a mother without the pain of childbirth. When Gu Zi arrived at the vige entrance, she got off the bus and started walking towards Su''s home. Gu Zi could have a reasonable conversation with Gu Shan and Zhang Mei because she was acting more submissive, not wanting Lin Miao to make fun of her. As for clothing and jewelry, she doubted that the Gu family would let her take anything with her. She figured it was better to leave without taking anything with her. The path beneath her feet was rough and muddy, and Gu Zi almost twisted her ankle several times. While looking at the hand-drawn map, Gu Zi walked toward Su''s home. When she arrived, she saw a two-story Western-style bungalow. Gu Zi nced at the other houses in the vige, which were all made of stacked stones, and they couldn''tpare to this house. Could this really be Su Shen''s home? No way! Su Shen was just an ordinary person. Logically speaking, such a grand house was much better than a house in the city. It cost a lot of money, and the Su family couldn''t possibly have that much money. Seeing someone passing by, Gu Zi quickly approached and asked, "Excuse me, do you know where Su Shen''s house is?" "Brother Shen?" The youth carrying the pole looked at Gu Zi with confusion in his eyes. "Who are you?" He had been lost in thought just a moment ago, and now this youngdy, who looked like she came from the city, was talking to him. She seemed pretty. "I see you know Su Shen. Well, I am his wife," Gu Zi exined simply. Hearing Gu Zi''s words, the young man was puzzled. If he remembered correctly, wasn''t Brother Shen''s wife unwilling toe here? It was rumored that the woman had initially agreed to marry Brother Shen, but then changed her mind. He hadn''t expected that this girl in front of him was that wife. The young man impatiently pointed at the small bungalow with a hint of disdain in his eyes. "It''s this one." "Thank you!" Gu Zi expressed her gratitude and quickly walked toward the house. Honestly, she didn''t have time to pay attention to the young man''s expression. Her mind was filled with thoughts of the two-story Western-style bungalow! She really didn''t expect that the wealthiest person in the vige would be Su Shen. Well, this turned out to be quite profitable! The Gu family had a respectable position in the military, but their house was not as good as Su Shen''s. In any case, it was far inferior to the Su family residence. It seemed Su Shen had excellent conditions. Gu Zi walked to the door of the house and was about to knock when he saw a middle-aged womaning out with fruits in her hands. Gu Zi smiled. "Hello, I''m Su Shen''s wife. I" Unexpectedly, the middle-aged woman frowned and interrupted her mercilessly. Her tone was cold as she said sharply, "What are you here for?" "I am Su Shen''s wife. Who are you..." Gu Zi looked at the middle-aged woman in confusion. The middle-aged woman not only didn''t answer Gu Zi''s question, but she also criticized her harshly, "So, you are Lin Miao, huh? How shameless can you be? You refused to return the 3,000 yuan dowry that Su gave you, andst month, you made such a big fuss. How dare youe here now and im to be Su Shen''s wife?" "I think there''s a misunderstanding. My name is Gu Zi," Gu Zi patiently exined, her gaze shifting on the middle-aged woman''s face. "And you are..." The middle-aged woman''s face shed with embarrassment as she muttered softly, "Gu Zi? I remember Su Shen''s wife''s name is Lin Miao." She snapped back to reality and looked at Gu Zi coldly. "Well, here''s the thing. I am the nanny Su Shen hired to take care of the children. Just call me Aunt Chu. What''s your rtionship with Su Shen?" She looked at Gu Zi with hostility. Gu Zi''s eyes briefly showed confusion, but she quickly regained herposure and patiently exined, "Let me rify. Originally, the one getting married to Su Shen was the daughter of the Lin family. But as you may have heard, Lin Miao found her biological parents, and I am the real daughter of the Lin family. Now, I am fulfilling the marriage contract ording to the agreement between the two families." Aunt Chu''s pupils dted, and she looked at the well-dressed city girl in front of her with disbelief. However, she quickly calmed down and said coldly, "Leave! Get out of here! Do you think we''re ying house? What''s with the exchange? We''re all honest people here. We won''t listen to your deceit. Let me tell you, you better leave now, or don''t me me for not being polite!" Chapter 3: Chasing Her Away

Chapter 3: Chasing Her Away

Gu Zi frowned slightly and her tone became unfriendly, "You are here as someone Su Shen invited to take care of the children, to be precise, you are just a nanny for the kids. As a nanny, do you have the authority to make decisions for the family?" "Miss, I''m being polite by talking to you like this. Let me make it clear: a few casual words from me and Su Shen will listen. It''s because we have a good rtionship that Su Shen asked me to help take care of the children. Go back to where you came from. Don''t cause a scene here. If ites to that, your reputation will be ruined!" Aunt Chu said impatiently, one hand on her hip, clearly unwilling to let Gu Zi inside. Gu Zi sensed that Aunt Chu didn''t want her to enter. Her expression turned cold as she said, "Where is Su Shen? I want to see Su Shen. This is a matter between him and me, and I want him to talk to me in person!" "I''m trying to persuade you to leave out of goodwill. If Su Shenes back and finds you here, he''ll definitely drag a marriage scammer like you to the police station. Hurry up and leave. Don''t embarrass yourself here!" The disdain in Aunt Chu''s eyes could not be more obvious. Aunt Chu saw the young man nearby and rolled her eyes andined, "You came at the right time. This woman cheated Su Shen of three thousand yuan at first, and now she''s here again. She might want to cheat him for more money. Hurry up and help me chase her away!" When the youth heard that, he frowned and looked at Gu Zi. Gu Zi nced coldly at Aunt Chu and said coldly, "Lin Miao, who was previously engaged to Su Shen, has already found her biological parents. She went back to the Gu family, and as the real daughter of the Lin family, I''m now here to fulfill the engagement on Lin Miao''s behalf. I never took the three thousand yuan. I don''t understand why Aunt Chu is unwilling to let me in. Could it be..." The young man''s eyebrows rxed. He knew it. How could such a good-looking girl be a bad person? Gu Zi paused and looked at Aunt Chu''s face. "Could it be that you harbor some secrets?" "You... you''re bullshitting. What secrets can I have? I" Aunt Chu stammered, not knowing what to say. Gu Zi had only said it casually, but she did not expect it to really hit Aunt Chu''s sore spot. She looked at Aunt Chu meaningfully and then at the young man beside her. "Do you know where Su Shen is right now?" "Brother Shen should be at the pig farm now. It''s a busy time, so he probably won''t be back untilte. Why don''t I go find him now and ask him toe back earlier?" said the young man, who went by the name Li Zhu. "Work is important. I''ll wait for him here," Gu Zi said understandingly. She then looked at Aunt Chu and asked, "Aunt Chu, do you think it''s better for me to wait for him inside the house, or should I go to the pig farm right now?" Aunt Chu''s eyelids twitched, and she squinted her eyes with clear displeasure. She knew Gu Zi was trying to pressure her. Reluctantly, she agreed, "Well, I''m old, and I must be getting forgetful. I mistook you for Lin Miao. Come inside, this is all a misunderstanding. Come in!" "Is it really a misunderstanding?" Gu Zi looked at Aunt Chu, her smile hiding a deeper meaning as she saw the malice in Aunt Chu''s eyes. With her foot in the door, Gu Zi knew she couldn''t let this nanny stay. She didn''t want to be blown up by this unpredictable time bomb! Gu Zi looked at Li Zhu and thanked him softly before walking into the house. As she entered, she made a quick estimate of the house. The house had to be at least 300-400 square meters. As soon as she walked in, she found herself in a spacious living room of nearly 50 square meters, with leather sofas and a television. In this era, having such luxuries indicated wealth. It seemed Su Shen was quite well-off. Gu Zi naturally took a seat on the living room sofa. Aunt Chu walked in and looked at Gu Zi with a sinister gaze. She ced the fruit in her hand on the cab at the side, and the corners of her lips curled up into a wicked smile. She turned around and walked out. When Aunt Chu came in again, there was arge Tibetan Mastiff weighing around 70 pounds following her. When the Tibetan Mastiff saw the stranger in the house, it immediately rushed towards Gu Zi. Chapter 4: What Do You Think?

Chapter 4: What Do You Think?

"Woof woof!" Gu Zi was taken aback when she heard the dog barking. Turning towards the sound, she saw a Tibetan Mastiff, about the height of a person, charging straight at her. Aunt Chu, who was standing at the door, watched Gu Zi''s face turn pale in fear with a smirk on her face. The Su family''s dog was particrly fierce and loved to bite people. If it weren''t for Su Shen''s instructions, she might have been bitten by that dog. Gu Zi? That seemed to be the name. She wanted to see if Gu Zi would still be able to show off in front of her after having one of her legs bitten off by a Tibetan Mastiff. This Gu Zi was not more than a vixen who owed money and refused to return it. How dare she try to show off in front of her. Gu Zi froze in ce when she saw the dog charging towards her, but the next moment, the dog obediently sat down at her feet. Even so, Gu Zi was still very flustered. At that moment, she felt someone tugging at her clothes. She looked down and saw a dirty little girl sitting on the ground, looking up at her. The Tibetan Mastiff sat beside the little girl, wearing a big smile. Gu Zi looked at the dirty little girl with tangled, messy hair. Despite her appearance, the girl was adorable, with round, big eyes fixed on Gu Zi. "Yiya yiya" The little girl made babbling sounds and smiled sweetly, looking up at Gu Zi. Gu Zi bent down and picked up the little girl. She looked to be about two years old and didn''t seem to be able to speak yet. Gu Zi took a white rabbit candy from her pocket, unwrapped it, and put it in the little girl''s mouth. The little girl happily wiggled her tiny feet. Aunt Chu, who was standing at the side, rolled her eyes in disgust and said sarcastically, "Oh, look at that, the act starts as soon as you step in. No matter how well you perform, it won''t change the fact that you''re a wicked woman with malicious intentions." Gu Zi looked at the Tibetan Mastiff and then at Aunt Chu who was standing not far away. She originally thought that Aunt Chu would y some tricks to make things difficult for her in the future, but now it seemed that she was wrong. Aunt Chu was so impatient for her to leave as soon as possible that she brought the Tibetan Mastiff over. When the Tibetan Mastiff had lunged at her earlier, it was so ferocious and looked as if it would kill Buddha if Buddha blocked its way. Perhaps it was because of the little girl''s presence that it had stopped its attack. Gu Zi helped the dirty little girl tidy up her hair and calmly said, "This dog was probably locked in the backyard, right? It doesn''t look like an ordinary dog. It must have bitten quite a few people." Gu Zi noticed Aunt Chu''s haughty attitude as she stood nearby, seemingly unfazed. She continued, "It seems you do know that this dog has bitten people before. Well, I''ll wait for Su Shen toe, and then I''ll report it to the police." Aunt Chu wrinkled her brow slightly and quickly walked up to Gu Zi, looking down at her condescendingly. She questioned, "Report it to the police? What are you going to report, you little wretch? Do you dare report it? Before you can even report it, I''ll teach you a lesson you won''t forget!" "Attempted murder. I think that mightnd you in jail for a few years," Gu Zi said calmly. Aunt Chu met Gu Zi''s cold eyes. She felt as if she was in an ice cer and could not move. "You... You''re talking nonsense!" "I''m talking nonsense?" Gu Zi nced at the Tibetan Mastiff beside her and smiled faintly. "Do you really have no intention of letting the dog harm me?" Aunt Chu clenched her teeth, trying to defend herself, "I''m not a murderer!" "Well, attempted murder. Don''t worry; the police will make sure you spend some extra years behind bars," Gu Zi said indifferently, seeing Aunt Chu''s panic. She then cast a sidelong nce at the Tibetan Mastiff. "But, you know, maybe we can discuss this..." Aunt Chu, who was desperate, was eager to hear what Gu Zi had in mind. She was afraid that Gu Zi would make a big demand, but she couldn''t afford to refuse. Aunt Chu knew that Gu Zi had dug a pit for her, but she still jumped into it willingly. Aunt Chu asked cautiously, "What... What do you want me to do?" Gu Zi looked up at Aunt Chu, and upon seeing that the other party was a little flustered, the smile on her face became even more obvious. "Don''t you know?" Then, she kicked the ball in front of Aunt Chu. Aunt Chu pursed her lips slightly and looked at Gu Zi with aplicated expression. After a long time, she said, "What exactly is it you want me to do for you?" Gu Zi smiled. "What do you think?" Aunt Chu, "Nothing good obviously!" Chapter 5: Staying

Chapter 5: Staying

Gu Zi leisurely sipped her tea while ying with the child in her arms. After about an hour, footsteps approached the door, and Gu Zi caught a faint whiff of blood. She held the child and looked towards the door. A man in his thirties entered. He was a pig farmer. With Lin Miao''s eagerness to escape, Gu Zi expected to see a beer belly and a simple demeanor. But what she didn''t expect was that a cold and slender man entered. He was dressed in traditional Chinese clothing, exuding an air of coldness. As the man approached, Gu Zi stood up, still holding the child. The man was quite handsome, with well-defined features. In her era, he could have be a celebrity solely based on his looks. Su Shen sized Gu Zi up. When he saw her carrying the child, the coldness in his eyes dissipated a little. "What''s your name?" "Gu Zi," Gu Zi replied, focusing her gaze on the man''s face, her voice gentle. "I''m eighteen years old. Lin Miao, who was engaged to you before, is the biological daughter of the Gu family. I''m the daughter of the Lin family, so I''m here to fulfill the marriage agreement between our two families." Su Shen''s eyes shifted to the sofa, his expression indifferent. "Please, have a seat." Gu Zi sat down on the sofa while holding the child. She didn''t know what to say as Su Shen sat nearby, scrutinizing her. Su Shen had heard about Lin Miao finding her biological parents and the rumor that Gu Zi refused to return to the Lin family because of her dislike for poverty. However, he couldn''t understand why she hade to him of her own ord now. "You might not be aware of my situation," Su Shen said sinctly. "I''m thirty years old now. Have you really thought this through?" He was twelve years older than her. Gu Zi smiled faintly and nodded. "I''m aware of your age. I''ve thought it through." Su Shen was slightly stunned. His sharp eyes were locked onto Gu Zi. "I have three children, all of whom were adopted from my sister. Even if I remarry, I don''t intend to have any more children." Gu Zi smiled and shifted the child in her arms slightly towards Su Shen. With one hand holding the child, she extended the other towards him. "I will do my best to be a good stepmother and take care of these three." Su Shen only paused for a moment, then nced at Gu Zi''s fair and smooth hand. He hesitated briefly, shook her hand briefly, and quickly withdrew his own. "Well, then, you can stay here for now," Su Shen said calmly. "Thank you," Gu Zi smiled. Aunt Chu, who had been watching this scene, was anxious and had beads of cold sweat on her forehead. She had wanted to remind Su Shen about the Lin family''s deceit, but when she remembered what Gu Zi had said earlier, she hesitated. Aunt Chu knew she couldn''t interfere in this matter involving Gu Zi. She approached Su Shen and said, "Little Su, the Lin family is full of tricksters. Why are you..." "Aunt Chu, the one I was engaged to before was Lin Miao. She deceived me, not her," Su Shen said with aplex expression as he looked at Aunt Chu. Gu Zi thought Aunt Chu wouldn''t dare to speak carelessly, but she was surprised to hear her speak out. She smiled and said, "Aunt Chu is very enthusiastic towards me. As soon as I entered, she brought the dog over to greet me." Su Shen''s face darkened. His dog was capable of causing fatal harm. Aunt Chu''s intentions were clear, but Gu Zi... "That dog is so cute andmanding, not at all aggressive," Gu Zi smiled as she looked at the little girl in her arms. "Our Lele also loves dogs, right?" The little girl in Gu Zi''s arms was called Su Le. She was Su Shen''s youngest child. Su Shen''s gaze fell on Gu Zi''s face. Only then did he realize that she was notining, but stating a fact. Su Shen looked at Gu Zi and continued, "As long as you''re good to the children, that''s enough. As for the wedding, if your family doesn''t want to hold it, so I haven''t prepared for it either. If you want to, we can pick a suitable dateter. "If you don''t have any other matters to discuss, I''ll head to the farm. Things have been busy there recently," Su Shen said calmly. "Sure," Gu Zi smiled and nodded. "Whether we have a wedding or not doesn''t matter. I just wanted to know where I''ll be staying." When Su Shen heard Gu Zi''s words, his expression froze. There were quite a few rooms in the house. Other than his and the three children''s room, the other rooms were still empty. There were no beds in those rooms. "The first master bedroom on the second floor, right next to the stairs, is where you''ll stay," Su Shen said. Gu Zi smiled and said, "Great. You can go about your business. I can handle the rest myself." Chapter 6: Skinny

Chapter 6: Skinny

Su Shen nodded and walked out of the room. As Su Shen left, Aunt Chu, with a cold expression, approached Gu Zi and sneered, "People from the city are indeed different. You really know how to talk." "If I didn''t know better, I''d think you were Su Shen''s mother. Why are you so nosy? Is this your seaside residence?" Gu Zi raised an eyebrow at Aunt Chu and said with confusion, "Or have you already taken this ce as your own and that''s why you''re acting so arrogant?" "You... you''re shameless!" Aunt Chu was exasperated. "Auntie, please recognize your position. You''re just a nanny here. Don''t overstep your boundaries." When Aunt Chu heard the word "nanny", her expression turned even uglier. In ancient times, a "nanny" was just a servant. How dare this impudent city girl call her a servant. "You... You really have no manners at all." "I''m sorry, I only have manners when dealing with people," Gu Zi smiled slightly, carrying arge bag and holding Lele in her arms as she walked upstairs. When Gu Zi left the Gu family residence, she hadn''t taken anything with her. However, on her way here, she realized there wouldn''t be any clothes to wear and decided to buy some clothes, beddings, and other necessities at the local store. She carried a bag with her on the bus ride to Su Shen''s house. She walked to the room Su Shen mentioned. As soon as she pushed open the door, she saw a wooden bed in the middle of the room. There was a wardrobe beside the door, and there was a table and a chair beside the window not far away. Apart from that, there was nothing else in the room. The room was quite spacious, but it looked empty. Gu Zi''s gazended on the bed. The bedsheets were neatly spread, the duvet was folded into a block at the head of the bed, and there was even a pillow on top of it. A folded duvet in block form. She remembered that back when she was in military school, everyone used to fold their duvets into blocks. After that, they wouldn''t bother folding them again unless a teacher checked. Gu Zi ced Lele on the ground, then took out the newly bought clothes and bedding. She organized them in the room, leaving some daily necessities on the table. She headed outside where there was running water in the yard. Since it was hot, the clothes would dry quickly after washing. Gu Zi washed her clothes and, within a few hours, they were almost dry. Afterward, she returned to her room and arranged the daily necessities. Whether it was for bathing or regr face cleansing, she had bought new ones with her own money. Gu Zi then busied herself cleaning the second-floor rooms one by one. The clothes had almost dried, so she folded them and ced them in the wardrobe. She also had Lele join her for a bath. Her room had a separate bathroom with a water heater, so there was no need to heat water for a bath. After their baths, Gu Zi changed into a simple white long dress. Her hair was still wet, hanging loosely over her shoulders. She sat at the table to wipe her face. The original host of this body had good skin, and Gu Zi didn''t want to neglect it. The original host was a high school student and a top student. It was said that she ranked first in the school every year. If it weren''t for her infatuation with her military officer fianc, she would probably still be studying in school. The reason she quit school was mainly due to her military officer fianc, who was twenty-five years old. Both families hoped they would marry early and have children. Precisely because of this, the Gu family agreed to let the original host drop out of school. After all, her officer fianc was the son of the chief, and his future was exceedingly bright. Not long after the original host dropped out of school, the real heiress came crying to the door. When the original host heard this, she refused to leave the Gu family no matter what. No, something was wrong. Gu Zi''s eyes shed coldly as she recalled the scene in the original owner''s room. Beside the bedside table, not far from the desk, piles of books were stacked. The original owner must have been very fond of studying, but she was also a hopeless romantic. After she wiped her face, she wiped Lele''s face and helped Lele dry her hair. Lele looked more obedient and cute after washing up, but she was frighteningly thin. Suddenly, she heard a dog barking happily from outside. She looked through the window and saw the Tibetan Mastiff circling around the two teenagers, its tail wagging vigorously. The two teenagers were carrying school bags. The taller one had a gloomy expression, somewhat resembling Su Shen. The other teenager was shorter and was happily greeting the Tibetan Mastiff. Gu Zi nced at the little girl in her arms. Why were all three of Su Shen''s children so thin? They looked like big-headed dolls. Logically speaking, Su Shen should have doted on the three of them very much. These three children should not be so skinny even if they were not fair and fat. "Yiyiyaya." Lele held theb in her hand and was about to put it in her mouth. Gu Zi quickly took theb from Lele''s hand and kissed Lele''s forehead with a smile. Chapter 7: Plans

Chapter 7: ns

Gu Zi had read this novel before. In the novel, the original owner of the body reluctantly married into the family and immediately turned into a vicious stepmother. She abused these three children every day. As a result, the three children all grew crooked and were led astray. And with Su Shen''s intimidating aura, the three children were too scared to even approach him! As a result, the three children became viins. The eldest, Su Bing, grew up distrusting women. Despite excelling academically and joining a research team, his terrible personality turned him into a feared demon everyone dreaded. Su Li, the second brother who happily greeted the Tibetan Mastiff, looked thin and frail now. He wouldter grow to be incredibly strong, capable of taking a life with a single punch. He would drop out of junior high school and start hanging out with the wrong crowd, getting into fights with knives every day, eventually meeting his end in a chaotic brawl. As for Su Le in her arms, herck of love in childhood led her to be obsessed with romantic rtionships. She would endure bullying in school and fall for a scumbag. Eventually, she would end up getting photographed naked and coerced into a porno. Unable to bear the humiliation and scrutiny, she would take her own life by jumping into a river. Apart from the eldest, Su Bing, who continued to suffer, the other two had tragic endings. Su Shen, for all the sacrifices he made for these three children, couldn''t bring them happiness. It was truly heartbreaking. Gu Zi believed she could change everything when she came here. She was confident she could help these three children grow into strong individuals, like towering trees. As for the Su Shen... He was good-looking,but she hadn''t yet assessed his other qualities. She nned to guide him in the direction she desired. In just a short while, Gu Zi had already mapped out her future ns: 1. Take good care of the physical and mental health of the three children and never let them go down the wrong path. 2. Cultivate Su Shen and mold him into her ideal husband. 3. Despite the current decent state of the household, she would continue her education as a backup n. If she couldn''t change them, she had other paths to explore. To Gu Zi, the fact that Su Shen did not want to have children made her very happy. She admired motherhood but didn''t want to experience it herself. Painless motherhood, what a wonderful concept! Su Shen seemed reserved; she wondered what he''d be like in bed. The thought made the corners of her lips curl. Gu Zi carried the child and was about to go down when suddenly, the image of her original body reading an English book at night shed across her mind. She was studyingte at night under dim lighting, with her gaze fixed on a piece of paper that read "Study Abroad!" Gu Zi suddenly came back to his senses and slowly lowered his eyes, his expression lonely. She snapped back to reality, her eyes downcast, a sense of mncholy washing over her. In her past life, she came from an ordinary family, worked hard to get into a top university, and even considered studying abroad after graduation. Although foreign universities offered tuition waivers, the high cost of living abroad was beyond her means. She couldn''t help but reflect on how deeply the previous host had loved her military officer fianc, which led her to give up her dream of studying abroad. Gu Zi carried the child downstairs. When she reached the ground floor, Aunt Chu had already prepared dinner. The eldest and the second child were sitting at the table, ready to eat. The noise of her descent caught their attention, and they looked at Gu Zi in astonishment. She was wearing a white dress with her hair flowing loosely, and the evening sun''s glow made her look like a fairy stepping out of a painting. Su Li, the second child, couldn''t help but gape at her; he had never seen anyone so beautiful. Su Bing, the eldest, was moreposed. He noticed the baby in Gu Zi''s arms and quickly said, "Come and eat." Eat? Gu Zi''s gaze fell on the table with ckened potatoes and a wilted cabbage. She then looked at the porridge in the bowl that only had a few grains of rice. Her brows furrowed slightly. This was their dinner? The children were still growing. How could they eat this? Gu Zi walked to the table and saw that there were only two bowls on the table. It seemed that Aunt Chu had not prepared dinner for Lele. "Ya ya!" When Lele saw the food, she shouted excitedly. "Why are you making so much noise? There''s no food for you!" Aunt Chu snapped irritably, shooting an angry nce at Lele. Seeing that the other two were looking at Gu Zi and not eating, she scolded, "If you don''t want to eat, then don''t! Get out of here!" Su Bing and Su Li''s bodies stiffened. They immediately lowered their heads and ate, not daring to make another sound. Gu Zi furrowed her brow slightly and turned her gaze to Aunt Chu''s face, asking, "No dinner for Lele?" Chapter 8: Vixen

Chapter 8: Vixen

Aunt Chu rolled her eyes and ignored Gu Zi. Seeing the two children eating quietly, Gu Zi''s expression turned stern, and she questioned in a cold voice, "The Su family invited you here to take care of the children, not to intimidate them!" Aunt Chu originally did not want to argue with Gu Zi. She mmed her chopsticks onto the table, stood up, and pointed at Gu Zi''s face, saying, "You say I''m intimidating the children? If you''ve got the guts, show me some evidence. We live differently in the countryside; we''re not like you city folks, pampered and afraid of a little hardship!" Gu Zi let out a cold chuckle and replied, "So, this is how you raise children in the countryside. Alright, I''ll remember that. When I meet your sons and grandsons, I''ll make sure to teach them the same way." "How dare you!" Aunt Chu was so angry that she raised her hand to p Gu Zi''s face. Gu Zi ced Lele on a chair at the side and raised her hand to deflect Aunt Chu''s hand. Without waiting for Aunt Chu to speak, she continued, "I''m only learning it from you. And when I see them, I''ll be sure to ask them if you also taught them how tomit murder." "You!" Aunt Chu was so angry that her lips were trembling. She had thought it through when she was cooking just now. No one had seen her bringing the dog in front of Gu Zi. As long as she refused to admit it, the crime of attempted murder would not be pinned on her. "You''re just talking nonsense. If you keep making baseless usations, I''ll call the police!" "Go ahead," Gu Zi nced at the dishes on the table and questioned, "I''m curious, Su Shen seems like someone who cares about the children. So why does he only provide them with this kind of food every day?" "If you''re so great at cooking, do it yourself! Stop talking nonsense and don''t meddle in our affairs. I don''t want to talk to a vixen like you," Aunt Chu snapped irritably. "Thank you," Gu Zi replied with a hint of sarcasm. Aunt Chu was momentarily taken aback by Gu Zi''s thanks and responded in an annoyed tone, "I was insulting you." "I''m thanking you. After all, ugly people won''t be called vixens in their lives. Someone like you will at most be called piggy. In any case, even the pig would be insulted that you''re called after it." With that, Gu Zi turned and walked towards the kitchen, carrying Lele with her. Aunt Chu was so angry that she threw her chopsticks on the ground and gritted her teeth as she looked at Gu Zi''s back. She had heard about Lin Miao finding her biological parents and the families'' ns to exchange the children. Lin Miao''s biological family hade to take their biological daughter home, but she had refused to leave. Aunt Chu could understand Gu Zi''s choice at that time. After all, she had be ustomed to afortable life, and no one wanted to endure hardships after enjoying a good life. Gu Zi had a handsome appearance and fair skin. Just by looking at her delicate hands, it was clear she wasn''t ustomed to physicalbor! Su Shen must be out of his mind to marry a woman who couldn''t do anything! Aunt Chu had intentionally cooked less food. If Gu Zi tried topete with the children for their share, Aunt Chu would simplyin to Little Su. He would surely kick Gu Zi out of the house. Aunt Chu sat back down smugly. Seeing that the two children were looking at her, she said unhappily, "What are you looking at? Hurry up and eat!" Back in the kitchen, Gu Zi gently ced Lele in a chair and said with a tender smile, "Lele, be a good girl and wait here. Mommy will make you something delicious." Lele tilted her little head, her grape-like eyes blinking, making her look exceptionally cute. Gu Zi''s heart immediately softened. How could this child be so sweet and adorable? The kitchen was a mess, with arge pot on the left side of the stove, some rice and noodles nearby, and only salt, soy sauce, vinegar, with not even sugar for seasoning. In a corner on the floor, there were some sprouting potatoes and a wilted cabbage. Gu Zi furrowed her brow slightly. The Su family wasn''tcking in money, so why were they raising children like this, with only these meager ingredients? Gu Zi remembered that Su Shen had returned home briefly and left in a hurry after a few words. It seemed he had no time to care for the children. She nced around and her eyes fell on a basket in the corner. Inside the basket, there was an overturnedrge bowl. When she opened it, she found a piece of pork belly and three eggs. She quickly took them out and discovered fine flour at the bottom. Why are all these things in the basket? Gu Zi thought of the food on the table again, and her eyes gradually darkened. It seemed that Aunt Chu had not been honest. No wonder the three children were so skinny. Gu Zi took a deep breath and looked towards the dining room, meeting Aunt Chu''s triumphant gaze. Gu Zi took out the meat and was about to cut it when Aunt Chu ran in like the wind and shouted, "What are you doing?!" Chapter 9: Cooking

Chapter 9: Cooking

Gu Zi tilted her head to look at Aunt Chu. She turned her body to shield the meat behind her and asked, "I''m preparing to cook. Is there a problem?" Aunt Chu''s eyes were red. She stretched her neck to look at the meat behind Gu Zi. That piece of meat was sent over by Su Shen this morning. Aunt Chu had intentionally hidden it, nning to take it back home for her beloved grandson to eat tonight! If this woman hadn''t discovered the meat, it would definitely have ended up in her precious grandson''s belly! "No" Aunt Chu could not bear to part with that piece of meat. Her eyes were red and her voice trembled. "You took such a big piece of meat; it''s such a waste!" When Gu Zi heard this, she immediately chuckled and replied, "Aunt Chu, this is my house. Even if I waste it, it''s my family''s waste. What''s it to you?" "You" "Besides, if we don''t eat this meat, it might end up in someone else''s stomach, right?" After Gu Zi said that, she washed the meat briefly and began to cut the meat into slices. Aunt Chu watched as the piece of meat became smaller and smaller until it became pieces of meat. Her heart ached so much that it bled. She was so angry that she had a headache. She turned around and walked out. When she saw the two children sitting at the table and drinking the soup silently, she red at them fiercely. "You both heard it, right? Look at your stepmother. She''s a wasteful woman. She only thinks about eating and drinking well all day long. Despite that, she talks all high and mighty with a mouthful of principles." Aunt Chuined with one hand on her waist. When she saw Gu Zi starting to crack eggs, her heart could not take it anymore. She quickly turned her head. "She''s so arrogant and looks like a vixen. When she''s together with Little Su, she''ll probably bewitch him and might even kick you three out!" Aunt Chu ranted, then stormed off. Su Li, the second brother, was so scared that his chopsticks fell to the ground. He sat there dumbfounded, not daring to speak. Su Bing clenched his chopsticks tightly in his hand, his lips tightly sealed. As for Gu Zi in the kitchen, she had no idea what was happening outside. She nned to make noodles and then braised pork with cabbage. After preparing the pork, she started washing the cabbage, then set these ingredients aside to knead the dough and roll out the noodles. Once the noodles were ready, she ced the pot on the left burner, filled it with water, and began cooking the noodles. On the right burner, she started simmering the cabbage in another pot. Lele sat in the kitchen, quietly observing Gu Zi''s activities. Su Li forgot about his chopsticks on the ground. He got up and walked to Su Bing''s side, asking cautiously, "Big brother, she" Su Bing didn''t say a word, but his face tightened further, and his eyes grew even colder. Gu Zi quickly cooked the noodles, then prepared threerge bowls of noodles and a small bowl of egg custard. Finally, she brought out the pork stew with cabbage. Gu Zi only took half an hour to do this. Su Li stood by the dining table, staring at the dishes with stars in his eyes. He couldn''t help but swallow and said excitedly, "Oh my, it smells so good!" Su Bing also found the aroma incredibly tempting. He had barely eaten anything earlier when Aunt Chu served them what she called "soup," which was more like water with a few grains of rice. "And there''s meat!" Su Li''s mouth watered, and his eyes turned red. "Big bro, I haven''t had meat in so long. This meat smells amazing!" Su Bing also hadn''t had meat in a long time. He swallowed hard, gently grabbed Su Li''s arm, and whispered, "Let''s go upstairs to do our homework." "Big brother," Su Li''s eyes welled up with tears due to his craving. As for Lele, who was sitting in the kitchen, she was already drooling. She kept making "Yi Yi Ya Ya" sounds as she sat on her chair. Gu Zi carried threerge bowls of noodles to the table, along with a small bowl of egg custard. Su Li stood beside the dining table, looking at the food on the table. His eyes were sparkling, and he kept wiping the saliva from the corner of his mouth. His hand reached out almost instinctively toward the dish, but Su Bing''s quick action prevented him from touching the meat. Su Li snapped out of his trance and looked at Su Bing with a pleading expression. Su Bing, facing Su Li''s gaze, gently shook his head, silently advising him not to indulge just yet. Gu Zi retrieved four pairs of chopsticks from the kitchen. She noticed Su Li''s eager anticipation and chuckled. With warmth in her voice, she said, "Enjoy the noodles!" Su Li stared at the enticing bowl of noodles before him. Each one was crowned with a golden egg pancake, its aroma wafting through the air. Su Li mechanically epted the chopsticks Gu Zi offered him, while she extended another pair toward Su Bing. Chapter 10: Suspicion

Chapter 10: Suspicion

Su Bing looked coldly at Gu Zi in front of him and then swatted the chopsticks out of Su Li''s hand. Gu Zi blinked in slight confusion, unsure of what had just transpired. Su Li, feeling wronged, turned to look at Su Bing. Su Bing looked warily at Gu Zi in front of her. Thest stepmother had poisoned the three of them in order to snatch their father away. Su Li had also nearly died from her cooking due to his insatiable appetite. Su Bing recalled what Aunt Chu had said earlier. Even though she had been stingy with their meals, she wouldn''t have poisoned them. However, this woman was so beautiful, so she definitely had bad intentions. Gu Zi met Su Bing''s gaze and felt a chill run down her spine. He was only a ten-year-old child, yet he had such a cold gaze. Su Li''s eyes welled up with tears. He picked up the fallen chopsticks and wiped them clean with his hand, ready to eat the noodles. However, his chopsticks were once again swatted away by Su Bing. "Big brother, I want to eat," Su Li said with teary eyes. "I''ve already told you, you can''t eat it!" Su Bing said, his tone unwavering as he looked sternly at Su Li. Gu Zi, observing the situation, decided to take matters into her own hands. She picked up her own chopsticks and took a bite from both Su Bing''s and Su Li''s bowls of noodles. She then said, "I''ve had some too, so these noodles are safe." Gu Zi ced Su Bing''s chopsticks back in front of his bowl and returned to her seat. She picked up her bowl of egg custard and began feeding a ravenous Lele, who had been crying for food. Lele was two years old this year. She was already drooling from the smell of rice. Gu Zi took a small handkerchief to help Lele wipe the corner of her mouth before scooping a spoonful of egg soup into Lele''s mouth. The egg custard smelled fragrant. It was soft, smooth, and melted in her mouth. Her eyes lit up with joy, and she started eating without any need for force-feeding. Meanwhile, Su Bing and Su Li remained in a daze. Su Li nced at the noodles in the bowl, picked up the chopsticks again, and began to eat the noodles silently. He eagerly pick up a piece of meat and put it in his mouth. When Su Bing came back to his senses, Su Li had already eaten a few pieces of meat. He looked at Su Li''s normal expression and frowned slightly. It was strange. There was something wrong with this woman. Their previous stepmother had been terrible at cooking, and she had withheld good food from them. She would keep the delicious food for herself. The only time that woman had prepared delicious food for them was when Su Li almost died after eating it. In the end, that woman was chased away by her adoptive father. Aunt Chu prepared meals for them, but every time she cooked, the food was not delicious, and they were not full every time. Therefore, in Su Bing''s opinion, as long as someone served him delicious food, it had to be problematic. They must want to harm them. However, this woman really didn''t seem to have tampered with the food. How was this possible? Su Bing''s brows furrowed tighter and tighter. There was definitely something wrong with this woman. The reason why he tolerated Aunt Chu''s terrible cooking was because she would only starve them and not poison them to death. Aunt Chu would always take away all the good food that their father had sent over, leaving only the unptable food for them. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was afraid that the next person who came to take care of them would poison them, he would have told his father about this long ago. After Gu Zi fed Lele the egg custard, she fed Lele some vegetables and meat. When Lele touched her stomach happily, Gu Zi then moved her chopsticks to eat. She saw Su Li had finished a bowl of noodles and smiled. "There are still some more noodles in the pot." Su Li''s eyes lit up when he heard that. He quickly got down from the chair and went to the kitchen with the bowl. Su Bing wanted to hold Su Li back, but when he saw that the woman was also eating, he was sure that there was nothing wrong with the dishes. Gu Zi''s appetite was rtively small. After she finished eating, she saw that Su Bing still had not touched the food. So she said, "I''m done eating. Remember to wash the dishes when you''re done!" Gu Zi knew that Su Bing was suspicious of people who showed goodwill for no reason. From another perspective, if she were a little fiercer, perhaps Su Bing would think that she only cooked because she wanted to eat meat as well and would not suspect that she had ulterior motives. After Gu Zi finished eating, she carried Lele upstairs. After Su Li saw Gu Zi leave, he said to Su Bing, "Big Brother, the noodles she makes are really delicious." "Aren''t you afraid of being poisoned?" Su Bing said coldly. "Big Brother, didn''t she eat a few mouthfuls first? That means the noodles in the bowl are fine. She ate everything she cooked with us. Don''t think too much about it." Su Li looked at Gu Zi with anticipation and said excitedly, "I really hope she cooks for us every day!" Su Bing was speechless. Chapter 11: Retreat to Advance

Chapter 11: Retreat to Advance

Su Bing was just ten years old himself. He felt a bit relieved when he saw that Gu Zi had already eaten some of the noodles and vegetables. He then picked up his chopsticks and started eating. The first bite of noodles aroused his appetite. He wasn''t typically a picky eater, but this food was irresistible. Mixing the vegetables with the noodles made it even more delicious. In no time, Su Bing had finished his meal. He heard Su Li say with a happy smile, "Big brother, I told you her cooking is amazing! This is the best meal I''ve ever had!" Su Bing remained silent as he cleaned up the dishes. ... Aunt Chu went home in a huff. She pushed open the door and walked straight to her room. Aunt Chu''s daughter, Chu Tian, was washing clothes in the courtyard. When she saw her mother return empty-handed, she quickly washed her hands and walked toward Aunt Chu''s room. Chu Tian saw her mother sitting by the bed sulking. She asked in puzzlement, "Mom, why didn''t you bring anything back? Did you forget? You said we were having meat today, and it would have been perfect for us..." "Eating, eating, all you ever think about is eating!" Aunt Chu snapped, her face turning ugly. She red at Chu Tian and continued, "You see, I''m getting old, and I have to take care of those three little brats. If you set your sights on Su Shen, that''s your business, but why should I be the one doing all the hard work?" "And now, look at you. You''ve gained so much weight in recent years, and on top of that, you never clean yourself up. Your face is dirty, and your hands are covered in grime. How can youpare to Gu Zi?" Aunt Chu muttered a string ofints, her expression growing increasingly gloomy as she pursed her lips. Chu Tian had been slim and attractive in her younger years, but now she was carrying extra weight. What bothered Aunt Chu even more was her daughter''sck of hygiene. She was covered in dirt, both on her face and hands. Gu Zi, on the other hand, was stunningly beautiful with fair skin. She appeared to be a well-bred youngdy. She only had one daughter, and she wanted to find a better family for her daughter. Previously, he had introduced a family to Chu Tian. The man from that family had been assigned to a poorer ce because of his poor family background. Chu Tian had broken things off with him, and while it wasn''t her fault, the vigers believed she brought bad luck to her potential inws. As a result, Chu Tian was now twenty-six years old. Aunt Chu had taken good care of her in the past, but now her daughter''s standards were high. She aimed to marry someone from the city. However, in the countryside, no one wanted to marry her, and the city was even less likely to have a ce for someone like her. When Chu Tian found out that Su Shen had divorced, she couldn''t wait to be with him. She was eager to assist him with anything, and was daydreaming about it every day. Aunt Chu had initially believed that by helping Su Shen, her daughter Chu Tian could get closer to him and win his heart. Little did she know that Gu Zi would suddenly appear in the picture. When Aunt Chu mentioned Su Shen''s potential wife, Chu Tian''s eyes showed a hint of surprise. She smiled and said, "Mom, you''re getting worked up over this?" Aunt Chu frowned. Chu Tian continued with a smile, "Haven''t you heard that Lin Miao has found her biological parents and wants to annul her marriage? Could it be that Lin Miao has returned?" Before Aunt Chu could respond, Chu Tian added, "Mom, you''re making a fuss over nothing. Even if Lin Miao came back, Su Shen definitely wouldn''t be interested in her anymore." Although Su Shen''s family was wealthy, people nowadays preferred those with stable jobs. After all, job security was the most desirable quality. Someone like Su Shen, who was a self-employed individual, couldn''tpare. "It''s not Lin Miao; it''s Gu Zi," Aunt Chu gritted her teeth. "Gu Zi?" Chu Tian''s eyes widened with confusion. She asked, "Who''s Gu Zi?" "The Lin family''s real daughter, Gu Zi. She said she''s here to fulfill the marriage contract. You..." Aunt Chu''s words were interrupted by Chu Tian''sughter. "Are you talking about that girl who refused to leave the Gu family because she thought the Lin family was too poor?" Chu Tian chuckled. "That''s impossible, Mom. Are you sure you''re not mistaken?" "Why would I lie to you?" Aunt Chu rolled her eyes and said irritably, "She''s already living in the Su family residence now." "What?" Chu Tian was anxious now. She grabbed Aunt Chu''s arm and said, "Mom, why didn''t you chase her out? If she marries Su Shen, what will I do? Su Shen won''t agree to marry her, right?" "Su Shen agreed!" Aunt Chu nodded seriously. Chu Tian was so frightened that she sat down abruptly on the ground, her face pale. Chapter 12: Anxious

Chapter 12: Anxious

"It''s impossible, absolutely impossible." Chu Tian frowned and said impatiently, "How could Su Shen agree to let Gu Zi stay in the Su family? The one he was engaged to was Lin Miao, not Gu Zi." "What can we do? Right now, Gu Zi is the one fulfilling the marriage contract on behalf of Lin Miao," Aunt Chu said, with a slight frown and tightly pursed lips. There was hatred in her eyes when she mentioned Gu Zi. "But I don''t think she''ll behave herself for long. She looks like a vixen, and before you know it, she''ll reveal her true colors. Those three brats will also try to get rid of her, and she might leave sooner than expected." She had already made up her mind. She wouldn''t go to the Su family to take care of those three children. Su Li and Su Bing were not easy to handle, and Gu Zi, being such a delicate girl, would be overwhelmed. When that happened, Gu Zi would likely run away. At that time, the responsibility of taking care of those three children would fall back to her. Aunt Chu had a beautiful n in mind. If it weren''t for the purpose of letting her daughter and Su Shen get together sooner, she wouldn''t have considered bing a nanny for the Su family. Chu Tian sighed in relief, praising her mother, "Mom, you''re so smart. My future happiness depends on you now." "Well, when you marry Su Shen and have a child, your child will be your reliance. By then, you should control all of Su''s family''s money," Aunt Chu said with a smile. Meanwhile, at the Gu family residence. Zhang Mei, sat on the bed, holding Gu Zi''s photo in her hands, and sighed, "I heard it''s very tough in the countryside. I wonder if Zi Zi can handle it. We''ve raised her like a precious gem." Gu Shan frowned slightly, and a trace of guilt shed in his eyes. He could not help but sigh. They had raised Gu Zi like a precious gem. It was heartbreaking to think that she would marry someone from the countryside. She was so delicate and tender. He felt terrible. Lin Miao stood outside the door and peeked at the situation inside. A trace of anger shed in her eyes, especially when he saw that Zhang Mei was still weeping for Gu Zi. She wanted nothing more than to tear Gu Zi apart. Gu Zi had stolen 18 years of her beautiful life. She had finally found where she truly belonged, but her parents were still thinking about Gu Zi. Lin Miao tried to calm herself and knocked on the door. Hearing the knocking, Zhang Mei quickly wiped away her tears and cleared her throat. She said, "Come in." Lin Miao pushed the door open and walked in. Tears welled up in her eyes as she said softly, "Mom, Dad, should I go find Gu Zi? I believe that if I talk to her, she''lle back to this family." Lin Miao paused and continued, "As for the Lin family, I''ll persuade them to return the three thousand yuan betrothal gift that man gave. If they''re unwilling, I''ll go to work and help Gu Zi pay off the betrothal gift as soon as possible. I don''t want you to be sad all the time." "Work? You don''t n to study anymore?" Zhang Mei immediately tensed up and looked at Lin Miao worriedly. "I don''t want to study anymore. If I continue to study, I don''t know when I''ll be able to pay off that three thousand yuan." When Gu Shan and Zhang Mei heard that, they immediately became anxious. "No, you can''t go to work!" Gu Shan frowned and said hastily, "You are now a daughter of the Gu family. Youck nothing. Why go to work?" Gu Shan''s eyes darkened. Lin Miao didn''tpare to Gu Zi in terms of appearance. Also, Lin Miao hade from the countryside. Gu Shan was worried that the Gong family wouldn''t look favorably upon their daughter who was from the countryside. He thought that Lin Miao should at least have a proper education, which would make her seem like an intellectual. It would boost her reputation. He really couldn''t understand why the Lin family was so shameless. They had epted a dowry of three thousand yuan from the groom, but they still refused to return the money when the marriage was canceled. Ordinary people earned only thirty to forty yuan a month. Even if Lin Miao went to work, who knows when she could earn that much money. If it were just a hundred or so yuan, he would have been willing to pay for Gu Zi to be free of the marraige. After all, he had watched Gu Zi grow up. But three thousand yuan was not a small sum. Perhaps he should force the Lin family to return the money. In any case, although Gu Zi had been wronged, Lin Miao had already suffered for more than twenty years. He did not want any more trouble for Lin Miao. A glimmer of determination shed in Lin Miao''s eyes. There was no way she would go to work for Gu Zi. Her strategy was to feign pity so that Gu family would not want to have anything to do with Gu Zi anymore. Chapter 13: Sister Smells So Good!

Chapter 13: Sister Smells So Good!

Gu Zi carried Lele to the second floor. Children have limited energy, and now that Lele had eaten and drunk her fill, she started to feel sleepy. She gently ced Lele on the bed, which now had her light pink silk bedding and sheets. Luckily, such things were not expensive in this era, and the money she received from the Gu family was enough. Gu Zi tiptoed downstairs, and as soon as she descended, she saw the two children tidying up the dining room. When they noticed hering down, they immediately stood up straight, looking stiff as if they had seen something terrifying. Gu Zi nced at them and said, "Lele is asleep now. Please be quieter." With that, she walked towards the door. Su Bing and Su Li remained stiff until Gu Zi left the yard. Only then did they rx slightly. Su Li looked up at Su Bing and whispered, "Brother, should I follow her? We can''t let her escape; otherwise, we won''t have good food in the future." Su Bing, with a disdainful look, nced at Su Li and furrowed his brows. He said, "She''s gone, that''s good. It saves us from her poisoning you!" Su Li was speechless. The two brothers walked upstairs. They went to Gu Zi''s room first. Their father''s ex-wife also lived alone in this room in the past. Su Bing carefully pushed open the door, and suddenly, a pleasant fragrance wafted out from inside. He was stunned and saw a vase of wildflowers on the windowsill. These weremon wildflowers found on the roadside, but they looked particrly precious now. There were also books on the table and various colorful bottles and jars. The once cold and uninviting room hadpletely changed, and Su Bing even thought he might be having an illusion. He blinked, but everything in the room remained the same, looking beautiful. The bedsheets were all light pink, and Su Le was sleeping soundly on the bed. He quietly walked to the side of the bed. When Su Le was asleep, the corners of her mouth were still curled up, her hair was gently hanging down, and her small chest was heaving up and down. Was this his sister? His memory of his sister was of a messy-haired, dirty-faced child with grimy hands and feet. He cautiously touched his sister''s face, and his whole body stiffened. Was this his sister''s face? It was so soft and smooth. Why was it sofortable? A pleasant fragrance wafted into his nose. He leaned closer to Su Le and realized that it was the fragranceing from Su Le''s body. ''Sister smells so good!'' Su Li had also approached and looked at his elder brother, then at his little sister. He whispered softly, "Brother, our little sister smells so nice." "Yes, she does," Su Bing replied withplicated emotions. He gazed dumbfoundedly at his clean and sweet-smelling little sister who was sleeping so soundly. He fell into deep thought. ... Meanwhile, Gu Zi made her way to the vige cooperative. She first bought some seasonings. Without seasonings, she wouldn''t be able to make delicious dishes no matter how good her cooking skills were. Every time she went shopping, Gu Zi was amazed by the prices in this era; they were incredibly cheap. After buying a lot of things, she had only spent less than five yuan. She had bought everything she needed and was about to head home when she spotted someone selling White Rabbit milk candies. Even though daily necessities were inexpensive, White Rabbit candies were sold at more than ten yuan per catty. Gu Zi decided to buy a little, along with some white sugar. She thought about reminding Su Shen to bring back some spare ribs next time so that she could make sweet and sour spare ribs. Although the Gu family had good living conditions, they rarely bought spare ribs because they were expensive. She was really satisfied with being with Su Shen now. In this era, she could enjoy many servings of sweet and sour spare ribs. Gu Zi was originally born in 2000. At that time, her house was still a small ce. There were not many electrical appliances at home. It was not even as good as Su Shen''s small bungalow. What pleased Gu Zi the most was that Su Shen didn''t want her to have children. This was a fantastic arrangement; she wouldn''t have to experience the pain of childbirth. When she returned home, it was already around five in the afternoon. As soon as she walked in, Su Li, who had been doing his homework, immediately perked up, his eyes shining brightly. Su Bing nced at his little brother. Su Li was undoubtedly thinking about all the good food he could enjoy in the future. Su Bing lightly stepped on Su Li''s foot to remind him to focus on his homework. Su Li nodded half-heartedly and then nced at the bag of White Rabbit candies in Gu Zi''s hand. He blinked his eyes hard and whispered, "Brother, she has candy, White Rabbit candies. I heard they''re quite expensive." "I''m sure there''s none for you, so just concentrate on your homework!" Su Bing said impatiently. Chapter 14: So Sweet

Chapter 14: So Sweet

Su Li stuck out his little tongue and licked his lips. He looked towards the kitchen with a serious expression and said, "I just want to take a look, Brother. Do you think White Rabbit milk candies are exceptionally sweet?" Su Bing continued to focus on his homework, ignoring Su Li. In the past, their father had given his previous wife money to buy candy for them, but she always appeared unwilling and ate all the candy herself without giving them a single piece. After Gu Zi finished organizing the kitchen, she took out two pieces of candy, walked over to Su Bing and Su Li, and ced one candy in front of each of them. Then, she turned and went back into the kitchen. Su Li looked at the White Rabbit milk candy with wide eyes, unable to resist the temptation. He was about to grab one when Su Bing caught his hand. "Brother," Su Li looked at Su Bing with a pitiful expression. "You''re not allowed to eat it," said Su Bing. "Brother, I heard that this is very delicious." Su Li licked the saliva at the corner of his mouth as he spoke. Su Bing pointed at Su Li''s exercise book and said, "Hurry up and do your homework." Su Li obediently picked up his pen and started writing in his workbook. After a while, he stopped and looked at Su Bing with reluctance, then continued to do his homework. Su Bing finished his homework and told Su Li to do it well. Then, he went upstairs to look for Su Le. Su Li took this opportunity and quickly opened a White Rabbit milk candy and popped it in his mouth. The milky and creamy taste instantly spread throughout his entire mouth. His eyes instantly sparkled as he thought to himself that this must be the most delicious candy in the world. After about five minutes, Su Bing held Su Le''s hand and walked down. He saw that one of the candies on the table was missing, and his face darkened. He looked at Su Li with a serious expression. Su Li didn''t want to admit it at first, but Su Bing''s stare made him ufortable. So he said unwillingly, "Brother, I ate it. This candy is really sweet. You should have one too!" Su Bing was speechless. Gu Zi was preparing to cook in the kitchen. She had just been to the vige cooperative and spent around fifteen yuan. While Su Shen had allowed her to stay in the Su family''s house, she wasn''t sure about his intentions or if he truly intended to marry her. Today, she had almost spent half of her savings, and at this rate, her money would soon run out. She still intended to continue her education, but she couldn''t expect Su Shen to pay for her tuition. Furthermore, she had some doubts about the Su family''s financial situation. Although the Su family''s house was well-built and the items in the house were expensive, the three children looked very thin, like lollipops. She suspected that Su Shen might be running out of money, which could exin why the children were going without food. She felt that she had to rely on herself to earn money. Gu Zi had only prepared half of the meat for lunch earlier, and the other half was in the refrigerator. She took out the meat, washed it, and began marinating it with various seasonings. Afterward, she started boiling water to steam rice. The left stove was for steaming rice, while the right stove was for stewing the meat. Half an hourter, she ced the marinated meat directly into the pot on the right. She poured in the seasoning that she had prepared in advance, then covered the lid and waited for the pot to simmer slowly. The weather was hot, so she prepared to serve cucumbers to go with the dishes. the pot started to boil, and she quickly adjusted the heat to low. The aroma of the cooking meat filled the kitchen and wafted out through the partially open kitchen door. In the living room, Su Li had finished eating his White Rabbit candy and was about to sneakily take the one in front of Su Bing when he suddenly smelled the rich aroma of meat. Su Li''s mouth watered, and his eyes remained fixed on the direction of the kitchen. Su Bing held Su Lele''s hand and stiffened slightly, gazing directly towards the kitchen. Aunt Chu usually only prepared lunch and dinner for them, and in the morning, they often went hungry. Their meals consisted of watery soup with a few grains of rice and some wilted vegetable leaves. It had been a long time since they had eaten meat. Although Su Bing had eaten noodles for lunch and wasn''t hungry, the scent of the meat still drew his attention toward the kitchen. As for Su Le, she was ecstatic and started dancing in excitement. If Su Bing hadn''t reacted quickly, she might have jumped out of his arms. Su Li leaned in closer to Su Bing and whispered, "Brother, our stepmother''s cooking smells so good, it''s the aroma of meat!" Su Li was already salivating from the delicious scent. Su Bing''s expression becameplicated as he withdrew his gaze and looked at Su Li beside him. Chapter 15: Block

Chapter 15: Block

Su Bing sighed helplessly and whispered to Su Li, "Su Li, control your mouth." Su Li absentmindedly responded and wiped the drool from the corner of his mouth. Just then, Su Li saw Gu Zi bringing out the steamed rice and cing it on the dining table. He hadn''t expected to have rice for today''s meal. A joyful smile spread across Su Li''s face, and when he saw Gu Zi bringing out the braised pork, he immediately rushed to the dining table. Earlier in the afternoon, his brother had told him not to eat the food their stepmother prepared in the future. However, the food she cooked looked delicious, smelled heavenly, and he was sure it would taste incredibly good. Gu Zi also served stir-fried green beans, cold cucumber sd, and four bowls of egg soup. Gu Zi dished out the rice, set up the chopsticks, and said to Su Bing, who was sitting dumbfounded nearby, "Let''s dig in." Su Bing looked at Gu Zi with aplicated expression. In his memory, his father had always been busy, and his previous stepmother had never treated them well, nor had she ever given them anything to eat. After Aunt Chu arrived, she did cook for them, but the meals were barely edible. Even on special asions, when his father instructed her to steam rice for them, it was usually mixed with corn. He nced at Su Li. His younger brother was obviously scared silly by so much delicious food. He stood rooted to the ground, not daring to move. Su Li seemed to have noticed Su Bing''s gaze. He turned his head and saw that his big brother was also looking at the dishes on the table. Su Bing walked to the dining table step by step, holding Su Le''s hand. Su Li was young, and he couldn''t remember everything clearly, but he remembered that his mother had never been kind to him. She never cooked anything delicious for him. What''s more, every time that man came, she would reluctantly feed him a little and then force him to cry and beg the man to stay. Most of the time, the man didn''t listen to their mother''s pleas and left without hesitation. Once the man disappeared behind the courtyard gate, their mother would mercilessly beat them. There were several times when Su Li had feared he might be beaten to death. Then, their current father adopted them and married another woman. Initially, she was gentle with them, but as soon as their father went to work, she turned into a fierce and cruel woman, just like their mother. Eventually, she even tried to kill them. Gu Zi sat at the table and raised her head, meeting Su Bing''s resentful gaze. She couldn''t help but shiver, feeling a chill down her spine. When she had been reading this novel, she had thought that Su Bing''s dark and calcting personality might have been a result of the abuse from the original body''s stepmother. However, now it seemed that whether or not the original body had suffered abuse, Su Bing had developed this gloomy personality regardless. She looked at Su Bing, sighed silently, and realized that changing Su Bing''s personality, especially at his age, would be no easy task. She knew the fate of these three children, and she didn''t want them to lead unhappy lives. However, some things were not as simple as she had initially thought, especially changing a person''s fundamental personality, which was incredibly difficult. "Let''s eat. Do I have to invite you to the table?" Gu Zi walked over to Su Bing and bent down to pick up Su Le. Su Le''s eyes squinted with delight, and she happily waved her little hands, pointing at the egg soup on the table. Gu Zi ced Su Le in a chair next to her and then picked up a spoonful of egg soup, feeding it to Su Le. The reason why Gu Zi did this was to hint to Su Bing and Su Li that there was nothing wrong with her cooking. However, the two children still stood there without moving. She could see that Su Li was about to sit on the stool and eat, but Su Li was pulled back by Su Bing before he could touch the chair. Gu Zi only fed Su Le a little. After that, she handed the spoon to Su Le and encouraged her to try eating on her own. Gu Zi didn''t say anything more. She picked up her chopsticks and began to eat, tasting each dish carefully. The food in this era wasn''t created using advanced technology, but it was incredibly delicious. Su Bing looked at Gu Zi with aplex expression. He finally released his grip on Su Li''s hand. Su Li couldn''t wait any longer and rushed to his seat, subconsciously reaching out to grab a piece of meat from the te. Gu Zi stretched out her hand to block Su Li''s hand. Su Li was so frightened that he immediately pulled back his hand, his face pale. He stood there, helpless and unsure of what to do. Chapter 16: Awkward

Chapter 16: Awkward

Su Bing immediately red at Gu Zi with a look of resentment. This woman was no different from the others, preparing all these delicious dishes but not allowing his little brother to eat. She was deliberately bullying him! Su Bing clenched his fists tightly, but he didn''t move closer immediately. "If you want to eat, wash your hands. Also, remember to use chopsticks while eating, not your hands," Gu Zi gently reminded Su Li, her voice soft. When Su Bing heard Gu Zi say that, he was momentarily stunned. Before he could react, his younger brother had already washed his hands and sat down at the table, directly picking up a piece of meat and putting it in his bowl, then began eating. As he savored the aroma of the braised pork, tears welled up in his eyes. Uncontroble drops of tears fell down. He quickly wiped away the tears and swallowed the mouthwatering braised pork, which was the most delicious thing he had ever tasted. He tightly pursed his lips, looking at Su Bing beside him, his voice choked, "Brother, let''s eat!" Su Bing nodded, washed his hands, and then sat down next to Su Li. He tentatively picked up a piece of meat and ced it in his bowl. Seeing that Gu Zi was still leisurely eating, he felt a bit relieved. Gu Zi typically didn''t eat much, and once she had finished her meal and ensured Su Le had eaten, she carried Su Le away. She knew that if she remained at the table, the two brothers might keep staring at her while they ate. Gu Zi walked out of the dining room and said to the two brothers who were eating, "Remember to wash the dishes. By the way, there are meat buns in the kitchen fridge that I prepared for you guys for breakfast tomorrow. If I don''t wake up early tomorrow, you guys can heat up the buns yourselves and eat them!" After saying that, she brought Lele upstairs. After Gu Zi left the dining room, only the two brothers were left. The two brothers devoured the food on the table. Su Li''s eyes sparkled as he said happily, "Brother, her cooking is delicious!" Su Bing, who had been silently eating, didn''t respond. He got up and started clearing the dishes. Gu Zi returned to her room and let Su Lele y on the bed while she sat at the table to read. Time passed slowly, and she couldn''t help but yawn. She was just about to change into her pajamas and go to sleep. Just as she took out her silk nightgown, removed her top, and was about to change into her nightgown, the door suddenly opened. "Ah!" Gu Zi''s face turned red instantly. She quickly covered her body and moved away from the door. The person outside quickly retreated and closed the door behind them. Gu Zi, still flustered, hurriedly put on her nightgown. "I''m sorry." A man''s low and slow voice came from outside the door. It sounded like he had been drinking. Gu Zi, feeling embarrassed, quickly finished putting on her nightgown. She had been single all her life in her previous life, and she didn''t expect to encounter such an awkward situation on her first day in this world. She knew very well that the man did not do it on purpose, but she still felt a little ufortable. Then she thought about how, in the modern world, people would wear bikinis on the beach. Her nightgown reached down to her ankles. Thinking that the man was still outside, she had something to discuss with him, so she stepped to the door. She took a deep breath and opened the door. As soon as she stepped out, she met the man''s deep eyes with aplicated expression. She felt as if she was in the deep sea and could not breathe. She could only stand there in a daze. This man was indeed terrifying, just as described in the book. He was always alone, and no one could approach him, not even those three children. "I''m sorry." Upon hearing his words, Gu Zi felt a bit of the pressure lift from her shoulders. "I just forgot that you were here." Su Shen stood up straight, his sharp eyes filled with apology. He attended a social gathering today and drank a lot. His head was dizzy, and he had forgotten that there was someone new in the house. Subconsciously, he had returned to his room and was met with a surprise. This made him sober up instantly, and he also recalled the conversation with Gu Zi in the afternoon. He had originally thought that Gu Zi, a city woman, would leave soon. He had not expected to offend her on the very first day. Thinking about the embarrassing incident just now, Gu Zi''s face turned even redder. She turned her head to the side, pretending to be calm, and said, "No problem." Su Shen, hearing this, simply responded with a low "Hmm" and was thinking about leaving for another room to sleep. Gu Zi, noticing the smell of alcohol on Su Shen''s body, was surprised that there was no trace of sweat odor. She then thought that he might not have eaten much earlier. She asked, "Are you hungry? Should I make you a bowl of noodles?" Chapter 17: Generation Gap

Chapter 17: Generation Gap

Su Shen''s feet seemed to be rooted to the spot; he couldn''t move. His gaze was fixed on the young woman in front of him. The young woman was wearing a pale yellow nightgown. He didn''t know what material it was made of, but it emitted a soft glow under the light, making her look even more gentle. Her previously tied-up hair now cascaded down her back, entuating her fair skin. Her skin was especially delicate, with no visible pores. She raised her hand to tuck some stray strands of hair behind her ear. Her hands were long and delicate, not the hands of someone ustomed to hard work. A pampered young girl like her volunteered to marry him? Su Shen still couldn''t help but think that this young girl had made a mistake in her decision. His own circumstances were far from ideal. He not only had to think about raising his sister''s three children but also wanted to avoid having children himself. In this society, every woman was eager to have children. With his stringent conditions, it was unlikely that anyone would ept him. Su Shen replied sinctly, "I''ve already eaten." "Oh," Gu Zi responded awkwardly. It seemed that they were frompletely different worlds, and she didn''t know what to talk about. She stood there feeling ufortable. Su Shen''s gaze remained fixed on her face, and he could sense her unease. She looked innocent and gullible, but he was already used to seeing all kinds of people in his life, and they were not from the same world after all. Perhaps this was the generation gap between them. Su Shen''s gaze remained on Gu Zi''s face as he continued, "Although I don''t know why you changed your mind, you can stay here for a week to see if you can adapt. If you find it uneptable, you can leave. "And if you feel... if you feel that we are a good match, then we can get married." Su Shen thought back to identally entering her room earlier, feeling slightly embarrassed. He reassured her, "Don''t worry. I''m busy with the pig farm, and I rarelye home." He had a resting area in the office at the pig farm, which allowed him to stay overnight. He had onlye back every day to check on the three children. Gu Zi thought about the situation for a moment and replied, "It''s fine, really. There are plenty of rooms in the house, and there''s enough space for me. "Besides, we need to get to know each other better to see if we''re the right fit." Although he had identally seen her changing clothes earlier, she wasn''t from this era, and she didn''t want to force him into taking responsibility for it. Su Shen nodded in agreement. "Alright." With that, he was about to leave, but he heard Gu Zi ask, "Does Aunt Chu usually take good care of children in general?" Su Shen''s expression froze, and a trace of confusion shed across his eyes. However, he still nodded and asked, "Why do you ask?" "Just curious. You should go rest now. Good night." Gu Zi smiled and waved at Su Shen. After saying that, Gu Zi entered her room. Su Shen stood there, deep in thought about what Gu Zi had just said. .. Sunlight filtered through the curtains as Gu Zi slowly opened her eyes. She looked at the peacefully sleeping Su Lele beside her. The little girl looked adorable when she was asleep. Gu Zi got up, washed her face, and changed into fresh clothes. She then opened the curtains and the windows. The room was filled with the scent of fresh grass, and the air was crisp and invigorating. Gu Zi took in a deep breath, enjoying the sensation. She made her way downstairs. The backpacks that had been ced on the living room couch were now gone, indicating that the two boys had already gone to school. Yesterday, when she had gone to the cooperative store, she had inquired about the situation in the town. There were three viges in this town. The vige she was in was thergest in the town, but there was only one school in the entire town. Their home was about five kilometers away from the school, which meant it would take them over an hour to walk there. In these times, it wasn''t easy for children to go to school. The living room was quite dark, so Gu Zi opened all the curtains to let the sunlight in. The previously cold room instantly warmed up. However, she noticed that the curtains were quite dusty, likely because nobody had cleaned them in a long time. She heated a bun for breakfast and rolled up her sleeves, ready to start cleaning. She had already cleaned her room yesterday, so she wanted to clean the rooms on the second floor today. She entered Su Bing''s room, which was unlocked. The room was dark, with ck curtains blocking out all the light. Gu Zi opened the curtains and then the windows. Su Bing''s room was neatly arranged, everything in its proper ce. Chapter 18: Uncomposed

Chapter 18: Uposed

She turned and entered Su Li''s room. The curtains were open, but the room was messy, with books and papers scattered on the bed and desk. After opening the window, she moved on to the next room. This was a guest room, and as she was about to enter, she found that the door was being pushed open from the inside. She was taken aback for a moment and then noticed that Su Shen had opened the door from the inside. She blinked in surprise and looked at Su Shen. "You... didn''t go to work?" She had assumed that Su Shen had already gone to work. However, he was here in the guest room. Morever, she had thought he might have slept with Su Bing or Su Li since there was no bed in the guest room. So, how had he slept here? She tilted her head slightly and noticed that there was a straw mat on the floor in the room. Su Shen''s gazended on Gu Zi''s face. She was standing in the corridor, and the sunlight from the windows on one side illuminated her, making her look even more fair and translucent, as if she could disappear with a touch. Su Shen cleared his throat and shifted his gaze, pressing his temples. "Uh, I''ll go in a while." "Why didn''t you sleep with one of the boys?" Gu Zi asked with concern. "I was afraid of waking them up. Why are you up so early?" Su Shen looked at Gu Zi, noting that it was only six o''clock, which was earlier than most young people woke up. Gu Zi smiled and replied, "I woke up, so I got up." She felt a bit sorry that Su Shen had slept in the guest room without a bed. "It''s alright," Su Shen said nonchntly. "I''m heading to the pig farm now." Gu Zi raised her eyes to look at Su Shen and asked, "Do you want me to heat up some buns for you, so you can have breakfast before you go?" Su Shen understood now. No wonder he had smelled the aroma of meat buns when he had woken up. Gu Zi had made them. He nodded slightly. "Alright, you freshen up, and I''ll go heat up the buns," Gu Zi said, then turned and headed to the kitchen downstairs. After Su Shen freshened up, he walked to the second-floor corridor, where all the doors were open, and the curtains were drawn back. The previously dim corridor now felt bright. He walked down the stairs, and the living room was also well-lit. It lookedpletely different from what he remembered. The aroma of meat buns filled the room. He saw Gu Zi carrying a te of buns to the dining table. Aunt Chu had been working here for a long time, but she had never steamed buns that smelled so good. These buns must have been made by Gu Zi. He hadn''t expected Gu Zi, a city girl, to know how to cook. He had heard rumors about her before, that she was some spoiled rich girl who had a bad temper and looked down on the poor. Clearly, the Gu Zi he saw now waspletely different from the one in the rumors. Gu Zi smiled at Su Shen and said, "Take your time eating. I''ll go clean the rooms." With that, she walked away without looking back and went back upstairs to continue cleaning. She opened the curtains in the guest room and heard barkinging from below. When she looked out the window, she saw the dog wagging its tail obsequiously in Su Shen''s direction. Su Shen squatted down in front of the dog and used a hand gesture to make it sit quietly. The dog''s tail was still wagging vigorously. Su Shen ced his hand on the dog''s head and patted it gently. Perhaps her gaze was too intense, because the next moment, she saw the man looking up at her. She grabbed the curtain with her hand and couldn''t help but feel nervous. Her ears turned bright red as she looked at the man downstairs. She had identally fallen into his deep, captivating gaze, as if she had fallen into a vast universe. Her heart skipped a beat, then raced faster. Her face blushed uncontrobly. She lowered her head and averted her gaze, silently walking toward the door of the room. She was just curious about that big and fierce dog. Why was she feeling shy after being looked at by him? Why was she so uposed? Gu Zi pursed her lips. She would look at the dog in a more open and straightforward manner next time. When she reached the window, she realized that Su Shen had already left, leaving only the big dog wagging its tail toward the door. She removed all the curtains and put them in the washing machine for cleaning. Then, she cleaned the entire second floor. It was difficult to clean the rooms that were mostly empty. When she was done mopping the floor, she moved on to cleaning the cabs and chairs. She couldn''t help herself; she had a slight obsession with cleanliness and wanted her living space to be spotless and bright. Chapter 19: Smells Good

Chapter 19: Smells Good

When Su Le woke up, Gu Zi made her a cup of milk powder for breakfast. The second floor''s floor was now clean, and she had been gradually cleaning and organizing other areas in the house over the past few days. As noon approached, she took little Su Le to the kitchen. Gu Zi remembered from books that children usually started speaking between the ages of eight to ten months, and Su Le was almost two years old but still couldn''t speak. The book version of Su Le had normalnguage abilities during high school, which meant that herck of speech might be due to ack of guidance. Gu Zi sat next to Su Le, selecting vegetables and gently said, "Brother." Su Le tilted her little head, her big eyes blinking, and in a babyish voice, she said, "Bro...ther." Gu Zi''s eyes brightened, and she leaned in to kiss Su Le''s forehead, smiling warmly. "Oh my, our little Lele is so smart." Su Le''s eyes narrowed with happiness. "Lele, say it again, ''Brother,''" Gu Zi gently encouraged. "Brother~" This time, Su Le said it more naturally. "Lele is very smart!" "Yiya yiya~" "Okay, now say Daddy," Gu Zi said tenderly. She spoke slowly, concerned that Su Le might not understand. "Yiya yiya..." "Say Mommy''" Gu Zi said patiently. "Mom... Mommy!" Listening to Su Le''s voice, Gu Zi couldn''t help but smile. Judging from the progress Su Le had made just now, she was indeed very intelligent, and with time and teaching, she would likely learn to speak fluently. She put the vegetables into the water, started preparing lunch, and taught Su Le how to eat. Afterward, she had her own meal. There were still leftovers in the pot, so she mixed them all together. She noticed that the dog''s food bowl contained leftovers, and she thought the dog might eat these as well. She walked over to the tethered dog, recalling the scene from yesterday when the big dog had jumped towards her. Taking a deep breath, she approached the dog cautiously. The dog was lying down with its eyes half-closed and didn''t seem to notice her getting closer. She didn''t dare get too close. She crouched down and poured the leftover food into the dog''s bowl, then quickly stepped back. The dog slowly opened its eyes, nced at the bowl, then at Gu Zi, and then lowered its head to eat. Seeing the dog eating peacefully, Gu Zi breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that this dog was quite gentle. She returned to the room and cleaned up the kitchen, then noticed Su Le crawling happily towards the outside. Su Le was almost two years old and should start learning to walk. Thinking of this, Gu Zi gently helped Su Le stand up and encouraged her to take her first steps. Su Le stood still, her little legs trembling slightly, and she looked up at Gu Zi. In a babyish voice, she said, "Mommy." "Lele, now you need to learn to walk," Gu Zi said in a gentle tone. She took a step forward with her left foot and looked at Su Le. "Do you understand?" At first, Su Le just looked at Gu Zi''s face, her clear, big eyes blinking. Gu Zi pointed to her own left leg. When Su Le followed her gaze, she said, "Walk." This time, Su Le seemed to understand and took her first shaky step. Her body swayed, but Gu Zi quickly supported her. They were standing by the doorway, and Gu Zi heard voices from outside. "It smells so good, it''s meat! Grandma, I want to eat meat, I want to see Lele!" Gu Zi looked over and saw a three-year-old child sniffing as he spoke loudly to a middle-aged woman beside him. The middle-aged woman didn''t reply but looked at Gu Zi curiously. She lived next door to the Su family and knew that Aunt Chu came over every day to cook for the three children. But when did such a pretty girl like Gu Zi appear in the Su family? This young girl had radiant white skin and seemed very gentle as she taught the child to walk. Could it be that she was the one who made the dog''s food? "Who are you?" Zhang Cuihua asked hesitantly. Gu Zi smiled politely and introduced herself, "Auntie, hello, I''m from the Lin family, and I''m here to fulfill the arranged marriage agreement with Mr. Su." Zhang Cuihua''s smile disappeared instantly, and she looked at Gu Zi with a cold expression, scrutinizing her from head to toe. She said icily, "So, you''re Lin Miao from the Lin family?" Chapter 20: Big Spender

Chapter 20: Big Spender

Gu Zi remained calm and patiently exined, "I am from the Lin family, but I am not Lin Miao. We were switched at birth when we were babies. My name is Gu Zi." There was a flicker of surprise in Zhang Cuihua''s eyes, but then she smiled warmly and said, "You must be the city-raised girl, huh? I knew you looked different from the local girls." The people who had gathered outside, originally drawn by themotion, now joined the conversation. "Oh my, this girl is so fair, like she''s made of dough." "Yeah, she''s as beautiful as a flower." "She''s a city girl for sure! She''s so pretty; she must be way better than that Lin Miao from the countryside!" Listening to thements from the vigers, Zhang Cuihua thought about the past when Lin Miao had demanded a huge dowry, and then suddenly decided to leave for the city, iming she had found her biological parents and didn''t want to stay with Su Shen anymore. Zhang Cuihua''s house was right next to the Su family''s, so she had heard about the dowry and felt indignant. Three thousand yuan as a dowry was already a hefty sum, and even in the city, it was considered excessive. Now that the biological daughter of the Lin family hade, looking like a fairy descended from the heavens, Zhang Cuihua couldn''t help but feel sorry for the girl. "You''ve been through a lot,ing here to fulfill the marriage arrangement." "Mr. Su is a good man, and the three children are good too. I don''t feel wronged at all," Gu Zi replied with a smile. Not only Zhang Cuihua but also the other vigers started to think highly of Gu Zi. They praised her for her beauty and kindness, and they all felt that Su Shen had great luck to marry such a lovely wife. However, children have different priorities from adults. The chubby boy next to Zhang Cuihua couldn''t take his eyes off the empty dog bowl, drooling as he stared at it. "It smells so good! It''s really fragrant!" The boy looked at Gu Zi with hopeful eyes and asked, "Fairy sister, your family''s food smells so good, even the dog''s food smells delicious." Gu Zi, now holding Su Le and standing by the courtyard gate, reached into her pocket, took out a few candies, and handed them to the boy with a warm smile. "Here, have some candy. In the future, you cane here to eat." The boy instinctively reached for the candy but was stopped by Zhang Cuihua, his grandmother. He looked at the candy with longing eyes. Zhang Cuihua was clearly exasperated and said to the child, "Look at how greedy you are. You took Auntie''s candy and didn''t even say thank you!" The boy quickly grabbed a piece of candy, unwrapped it, and put it into his mouth. Then, he smiled happily at Gu Zi. Zhang Cuihua couldn''t help but chuckle. This child was such a glutton. When she spoke to him, she said, "Look at how greedy you are, taking Auntie''s candy. Say thank you to the fairy sister." The little fatty heaved a sigh of relief. His gaze fell on Gu Zi''s face. "Thank you, Fairy Sister!" Gu Zi smiled and said, "Good boy. Just call me Auntie in the future." The boy, with his mouth full of candy, shook his head. "No, I''ll call you Fairy sister, you look just like a fairy!" Gu Zi hadn''t expected the child to be so eloquent. She smiled and patted his head. The other vigers, who had gathered to watch, were surprised. "These candies are quite expensive. Is she rich since she''s from the city?" "Yeah, you''d think she''s loaded, unlike us." "Look at how she spends money. Can she really survive in our vige?" "I doubt it!" While the Su family had money, in the eyes of the vigers, they were still not as well-off as city folks. They found it hard to believe that this young and beautiful girl would willingly stay in the vige, especially with her apparent extravagance. Chapter 21: Scheming

Chapter 21: Scheming

When Aunt Zhang heard what the onlookers said, she turned around and red at them. They immediately fell silent. "Is it Chu Xi who cooked lunch today?" Zhang Cuihua curiously looked at the dog bowl and then at Gu Zi, somewhat uncertain. Chu Xi was the name of thedy who usually cooked for them, and in Zhang Cuihua''s memory, her cooking was nothing more than putting ingredients into boiling water. She wondered when Chu Xi had learned how to stir-fry dishes. "No, I cooked it," Gu Zi exined with a smile. "I just made a couple of simple dishes." "Oh my, you are truly skilled and lovely," Zhang Cuihua praised. Then she asked, "Did Chu Xi note to cook today?" Gu Zi gently shook her head. "No." Zhang Cuihua frowned and said with a look of disdain, "I knew she waszy. She took the money from Su Shen and didn''te over to cook for the child. I figured she would be angry and wanted to make things difficult for you. She can''t wait for you to leave the Su family, then she''ll let herzy-ass daughter marry Su Shen!" Gu Zi didn''t expect to hear this over a casual conversation. She finally understood why Aunt Chu tried her best to chase her away yesterday. "Aunt Zhang, I will take good care of the three children. At the very least, I won''t let them go hungry," Gu Zi reassured with a warm smile. When Aunt Zhang heard that, she liked Gu Zi even more. Although Gu Zi was a girl from the city, she knew how to cook and was especially diligent. Looking at the clean courtyard, it was obvious that Gu Zi had cleaned it up. Aunt Zhang''s gazended on Su Le who was in Gu Zi''s arms. Su Le was dirty and smelly a few days ago. Now, she was clean and sparkling, and she could even smell her fragrance. This little wife of Su Shen was really capable. "You''re a good girl, and Auntie likes diligent and smart girls like you," Zhang Cuihua said with a beaming smile, and then she reminded Gu Zi, "Usually, Chu Xi delivers lunch to Mr. Su first and thenes to take care of Lele. It seems like today you''ll have to deliver lunch to Mr. Su." Gu Zi was slightly surprised. "Deliver lunch?" "Yes, I suspected that Chu Xi wouldn''t tell you about this. The Su Pig Farm is very busy, and it''s all men working there. Nobody has time to cook, so the wives usually take turns delivering food. Chu Xi used to do it," Zhang Cuihua exined, her tone tinged with disdain. "She would onlye to take care of Lele in the afternoon." Zhang Cuihua shared this information because she wanted Gu Zi to be cautious and not be deceived by Chu Xi. She often heard Lele crying throughout the day. However, today, Lele had been surprisingly quiet, and Zhang Cuihua had found it strange. "Thank you, Auntie. I''ll go prepare lunch for Mr. Su now, and I might trouble you to look after Leleter," Gu Zi replied warmly. "Sure, go ahead and take care of your work," Zhang Cuihua agreed readily. Gu Zi thanked her and then brought Su Le into the kitchen. If she hadn''t talked to Zhang Cuihua, she wouldn''t have known she needed to deliver lunch to Su Shen. It was clear now that Chu Xi hadn''t mentioned this detail on purpose, likely intending to make things difficult for her. She probably wanted to aggravate the conflict between her and Su Shen and then take the opportunity to chase her away. In the kitchen, Gu Zi prepared a meal consisting of stir-fried potatoes, reheated buns from the previous night, and tomato and egg soup. Once she had finished, she left the kitchen. The little fatty, Shi Tou, who was ying next door, smelled the fragrance of meat and immediately looked up at the Su family''s courtyard. Zhang Cuihua was busy washing vegetables in the yard. She saw her grandson drooling as he eagerly stared at the Su family''s courtyard. She wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and sighed, "Why are you so helpless?" "Grandma, the buns smell so good," Shi Tou said, swallowing hard. "Alright, we''ll eat soon," Zhang Cuihua replied with a hint of helplessness. She loved her grandson dearly, but he was quite the glutton. Just then, Gu Zi emerged from her room and saw Shi Tou looking at her with excitement. "Fairy Sister!" Shi Tou shouted happily. After Gu Zi greeted Shi Tou, she walked out of the courtyard. She turned a corner and arrived at Aunt Zhang''s courtyard. "Auntie, could you please help look after Su Le for a while?" "Of course, put her on the cool mat. I''ll watch over her and make sure her little dress stays clean," Zhang Cuihua said, her eyes twinkling with kindness. Shi Tou, eager to interact with his new ymate, quickly dropped the wooden stick he was holding, washed his hands, and sat on the mat. When Su Le approached, he greeted her with a smile. "Sister, I''ll y with you!" Chapter 22: Smells So Good!

Chapter 22: Smells So Good!

Gu Zi smiled and handed the basket of steamed buns to Zhang Cuihua. "Auntie Zhang, these are the steamed buns I made. Please try them." As she lifted the lid on the basket, the aroma of the meat buns filled the air. Zhang Cuihua''s nose twitched, and she swallowed saliva, her eyes fixed on the meat buns in the basket. She hesitated and politely declined, "I don''t think it''s appropriate." "There''s nothing inappropriate about it," Gu Zi ced the basket on the ground and invited Shi Tou, who was ying nearby, to join them. "Come over and have a bun." She saw Shi Tou put the candy she gave him directly into Lele''s mouth. Although he really wanted to eat it, he still left some for Lele. This child was truly considerate. "Thank you, Fairy Sister!" Shi Tou was already drooling and immediately walked to Gu Zi''s side. Just as he was about to take the buns, he saw that the buns were white and tender. His hands paused and then he retracted them. He quickly ran to the side to wash his hands beforeing over to take the buns to eat. Gu Zi smiled gently at Shi Tou. "Shi Tou is a good big brother. Help me keep Lelepany. Is that okay?" Shi Tou nodded with a smile. Aunt Zhang had also washed her hands. It was not good to eat buns now. So, she enthusiastically pointed out the way to the pig farm for Gu Zi. After Gu Zi went home to grab Su Shen''s lunch box, Aunt Zhang immediately picked up the buns and started eating. "How fragrant!" Aunt Zhang only wanted to take a bite and leave the rest of the bun for Shi Tou. However, after taking a bite, she couldn''t help but eat the entire bun. She put the basket next to Shi Tou with a guilty expression. Meanwhile, Gu Zi headed back home to fetch the lunchbox she had prepared for Su Shen. The path from their home to the pig farm was straightforward, following the main road. The weather was a little hot, but there were trees on both sides of the road. The dense leaves blocked out the sunlight, and asionally there was a breeze, making the walk quite pleasant. Gu Zi wore a straw hat adorned with ace butterfly bow, which not onlyplemented her facial features but also shielded her from most of the sunlight. She donned a sky-blue sundress, cinched at the waist to entuate her graceful figure, and the skirt flowed down to reveal her fair and slender legs. On her feet, she wore a pair of ck leather shoes, adding to her delicate and beautiful appearance. It was the middle of the day, and both sides of the main road were lined with fields. Many people were sitting under the trees, having their lunch. When they saw Gu Zi approaching, they couldn''t help but look in her direction, curious about who had city rtives visiting and who this young girl was. Although Gu Zi had arrived in the vige the day before, she had not ventured outside, so only a few people had seen her so far. The vigers began to gossip and specte about her background, eager to find out more about the city girl. Gu Zi remained unfazed by their curious stares. To her, the opinions of these people were not important. She hade from the city and was considered to have "married down" by rural standards. There was no need for her to try to please everyone. She simply offered a polite smile in their direction as a way of acknowledging their presence. The vigers were taken aback by Gu Zi''s friendly gesture. They had not expected the city girl to greet them. Most of the people in the countryside did not have ulterior motives, and as long as they felt the goodwill of city folks, they would reciprocate with kindness. Gu Zi looked around at her surroundings. Except for Su Shen''s family, most of the others had modest living conditions. She recalled the years of hard work and long hours she had put in back in her world, with no time for herself. She had hoped to save money to renovate her home and secure her retirement, but intion had outpaced her sry increases, making it impossible to achieve financial freedom. This time, entering a book world felt like experiencing a different life. She wanted to live well in this world, to achieve financial independence, and if she could change the plot, she would. If not, she would focus on taking care of herself. Meanwhile, in the pig farm''s main hall, a group of men sat on the floor, exhausted from their work. They fanned themselves with handheld fans, and there were tes of food that their wives had sent with them on the ground. Some of the men''s wives were even sitting with them, eating and chatting. The entire hall was bustling with activity. While the work at the pig farm was not easy, it paid well. The men hoped the farm would get even busier so they could earn more money. One man, sitting near the entrance, was enjoying the meal his wife had prepared. When he spotted someone approaching in the distance, he quickly called out to the others, "Oooo! Chu Xi''s precious daughter is here with a lunchbox for the boss!" Chapter 23: Love Rival

Chapter 23: Love Rival

The other men joined in with the teasing. The vigers were familiar with each other, and everyone knew that Chu Xi''s only daughter had a special liking for their boss, Su Shen. It seemed like it was because of their teasing, so the boss eventually had Chu Xi''s mom deliver lunch to him. But for the other men in the crowd, it didn''t make much of a difference. It just showed how close the Chu family was with the Su family. Su Shen heard the men teasing and knew they were just ying around. He furrowed his brows and walked to the entrance of the hall. Chu Tian, with her charming eyes, nced at Su Shen. She had also heard the teasing from the men and blushed at the thought of marrying Su Shen. Today, she was wearing a white blouse, which made her darkplexion stand out even more. Chu Tian had her hair tied up in two braids today. She handed the lunchbox to Su Shen, shyly looking down at the ground. She softly said, "Brother Su Shen, this is for you." Seeing Chu Tian like this, the others joined in with more teasing. Previously, the prospective bride Lin Miao had demanded a hefty dowry of three thousand yuan and had severed ties with their leader. So, they had no good feelings towards the Lin family from the neighboring vige. However, they hoped their leader would find a spouse soon. So, even if Chu Tian had a dark and strong appearance, they thought she would be a good match because a strong female appearance was favored by rural folks for being sturdy and good for childbearing. Even if the leader didn''t want children, a strong girl like her would be efficient at work! Chu Tian used to bezy when it came to chores, but every time she was outside, she would act particrly diligent! Some of the wives, seeing their husbands fixated on Chu Tian, couldn''t hide their discontent. "Look at her attire, it''s clear she''s trying to allure people C not at all proper!" "Isn''t she dressed quite elegantly? It''s not like she''s dressed like a man, as you are" The man''s words were cut short as his wife pinched him, causing him to wince in pain. Su Shen remained unfazed by the teasing from the others; he simply nodded nonchntly and uttered a soft "Hmm." The moment Su Shen epted the lunchbox from Chu Tian, he noticed a sudden hush in the previously teasing crowd. Sharp intakes of breath filled the air as everyone''s gaze converged in one direction. Turning to enter the house, he followed their collective gaze and found a woman approaching the pigsty yard while carrying a lunchbox. She was adorned in elegant attire, her loose hair framing her face with an artful touch of disheveled beauty. Her water-blue skirt swayed like gentle ripples in the breeze, seemingly dissipating the summer heat. Her slender, fair legs were gracefully entuated by ck leader shoes. A ck belt encircled her waist, enhancing her shapely figure. As she walked, her skirt danced like a fish''s tail, captivating every onlooker. The young woman possessed a striking face, fair skin, and a faintly upturned mouth, exuding a warmth that drew people closer yet made them hesitate to approach. She resembled a rare blossom atop a lofty peak, admired from afar by all. Had a local woman dressed simrly, it might have been deemed immodest, but in her case, it was evident she hailed from wealth and sophistication. Gu Zi gazed at Su Shen, the lunchbox in his grasp, and paused at the pigsty''s entrance. She hadn''t anticipated another person bringing him food, nor did she realize his poprity within the vige. If she had known someone else was already delivering a meal, she might not have made the effort. Raising her hand, Gu Zi knocked gently on the pig farm''s entrance gate and politely inquired, "May I enter, please?" As the crowd heard her voice, they finally shook off their daze and turned their attention toward her, questioning, "Miss, whom are you looking for?" Su Shen shifted his gaze toward Gu Zi, taking a step closer to the gate. In his deep, maic voice, he inquired, "Why have youe here?" The others were all shocked. They didn''t expect such a beautiful girl to be here to look for their boss. Their boss was perpetually engrossed in pigsty duties, and they wondered when he had encountered someone so remarkable. It was at that moment that they took notice of the lunchbox in the young woman''s hand. "Goodness, is she here to deliver food to our boss?" "Our boss is incredibly fortunate, with two women delivering his meals!" "I''m still single; anyone needs a partner?" ... Gu Zi looked at Su Shen, tilting her head slightly. She briefly nced at Chu Tian, who stood nearby in a cream-colored outfit, radiating an innocent expression in her eyes. "Did I perhaps arrive at an inconvenient time?" Chapter 24: Heartache

Chapter 24: Heartache

Gu Zi looked up at the man in front of her. He was standing against the light, his face obscured, leaving only a squinted glimpse of his eyes, which remained inscrutable. "No," the man''s voice remained as cold as ever, devoid of any emotion. Su Shen was puzzled. Had Aunt Chu not informed Gu Zi that her daughter, Chu Tian, would be helping with the food delivery? Or did Aunt Chu never visit his house at all, and Gu Zi hade of her own ord? Realizing this, a dangerous glint flickered in Su Shen''s narrowed eyes. He gestured for Gu Zi to enter, saying, "Please,e in." Gu Zi smiled and followed Su Shen into the farm. The interior of the farm carried a heavy odor, but Gu Zi paid it no mind. Su Shen walked up to Chu Tian and looked down at the lunch box in his hand. Then, he handed it to Chu Tian. "You can take this back. It must have been exhausting for you toe all the way here." Chu Tian stood in ce, dumbfounded, her brain failing to process what was happening. She held the lunchbox, seemingly frozen. Su Shen nced at Gu Zi behind him, then led Gu Zi towards the main hall. As Gu Zi passed by Chu Tian, she gave her a quick nce before her gaze settled calmly on Su Shen''s back. Su Shen walked into the main hall, and the people around immediately made way for him. Upon reaching the innermost part, Su Shen pointed to a chair and said, "Please, have a seat." A nearby man astutely offered his own chair to Su Shen, saying with a smile, "Boss, you can have my seat." Afterward, he sat on the ground nearby, keeping his gaze fixed on Su Shen and curiously asking, "Boss, who is this..." Su Shen''s gaze fell on Gu Zi''s face. He saw Gu Zi sitting there elegantly. She was as beautiful as a painting and did not fit in with everything around her. He originally did not want Gu Zi toe here. The matter between the two of them was rather special, and the fewer people who knew about it, the better. Su Shen''s gaze shifted to Gu Zi''s face. He lowered his eyelids and contemted for a moment before speaking the truth, "She... is from the Lin family. She arrived here yesterday and intends to fulfill our marriage arrangement." When everyone heard the word "Lin family", their expressions instantly turned ugly. Their vige was originally impoverished, with families struggling to make ends meet. Su Shen had returned at a time when they were in dire straits, helping the entire vige prosper. Their vige had be one of the wealthiest in the vicinity, and more and more young women were willing to marry him. However, due to his decision to adopt his sister''s three children and his unwillingness to have more children, there weren''t many who were willing to marry him, despite the high dowry he offered. Nevertheless, some were still drawn by the allure of such a generous dowry. The Lin family''s daughter, Lin Miao, had been attracted by the substantial dowry. People in the area were keenly aware of Su Shen''s situation and were eagerly anticipating a grand wedding. Little did they know that Lin Miao was so heartlessshe had taken the dowry and then canceled the wedding, leaving Su Shen as theughingstock of the region. Hence, the vigers held a deep grudge against Lin Miao. They never expected Lin Miao to show her face here again. Everyone looked at Gu Zi with disgust, wishing they could tear her to pieces. Gu Zi wore a gentle smile on her face, her gaze calm as a sereneke. Her voice was like a gentle breeze as she said, "I believe there might be some misunderstanding between us. I am indeed from the Lin family, but I am not Lin Miao. My name is Gu Zi." "I and Lin Miao were switched at birth when we were very young. Lin Miao is the true daughter of the Gu family, and she has returned to her rightful family. I, on the other hand, am the biological daughter of the Lin family. Therefore, my presence here is to fulfill my marriage agreement with Mr. Su." Gu Zi keenly felt the hostility in the air dissipate. "I''ve heard that Lin Miao might have found her biological parents, but I never expected it to be true." "Why didn''t she just return the dowry money?" "Who knows what she''s thinking?" "Are you from the city?" Gu Zi nodded in response to a young woman''s question. The crowd let out collective gasps of surprise. No wonder they felt that Gu Zi was different from the others. She was like a fairy in a painting. It turned out that she was a girl from the city. They couldn''t believe that a delicately raised city girl would willingly leave the city toe to the countryside and actively fulfill a marriage contract! Their jaws nearly dropped in shock. Chapter 25: Sad

Chapter 25: Sad

"I used to live in the city," Gu Zi exined patiently. Everyone looked at Gu Zi''s fair and delicate appearance, initially assuming she was just a pampered youngdy who did nothing. They hadn''t expected her toe and deliver food to their leader. This city girl spoke gently and had a smile on her face. She looked like someone who was easy to talk to. One person furrowed their brow slightly, puzzled, and asked, "Didn''t they say that Lin Miao went to the Gu family over a month ago? Why didn''t you leave back then?" As this question emerged, everyone turned their curious gazes to Gu Zi. "The situation on that side is somewhatplicated," Gu Zi exined while tucking a loose strand of hair behind her ear. She continued, "I was previously engaged as well. I had to pass this engagement to Lin Miao before I could leave." "I only found out recently about Lin Miao''s engagement in this area. Since the Lin family and Mr. Su had arranged a marriage, I had toe here, because I am the real daughter of the Lin family." Hearing this, the onlookers sighed in sympathy. The Lin family''s husband and wife had collected the dowry money, and they refused to return it. They would rather force this young girl to fulfill the marriage contract. Many felt that Gu Zi''s biological parents from the Lin family were truly heartless, giving up their own daughter for the sake of money. They looked at Gu Zi with sympathy and affection, thinking what a good child she was. Lin Miao had acted terribly, finding her wealthy biological parents and then abruptly ending her engagement, leaving Gu Zi with all theseplicated matters. Lin Miao''s actions had only made Gu Zi appear even kinder, more obedient, and sensible. Many people gathered around Gu Zi, offering soft words offort. "You''re a really good kid. You''re so much better than that Lin Miao!" "That''s right, don''t worry. We''re all kind-hearted people in our vige. If you need help, just let us know. We''re willing to help you." "Our boss is really great. You''ll definitely be happy marrying him!" "I can guarantee you that our boss is a good person and very responsible! Although he had a marriage before, that matter was not his fault. He''s truly a good man!" Gu Zi listened to everyone''s words and looked at Su Shen in surprise. So this was his second marriage. However, she was more touched. They had immediately stood by her side because of a few words she had spoken. Gu Zi nced at Su Shen and met his deep eyes. He frowned slightly and immediately looked away. Su Shen looked very serious just now. Could it be that he still cared about his ex-wife? Gu Zi pursed her lips tightly. She hated men who had other women in their hearts the most. Gu Zi lowered her eyes thoughtfully. She originally wanted to be with Su Shen. She thought it would be fine as long as they lived their own lives. But now, she didn''t think so. She didn''t want a man who carried another woman in his heart. If Su Shen still cared deeply for his ex-wife, she was prepared to leave. She couldn''t directly ask Su Shen about this matter, as men''s mouths were deceitful. She would discuss it with Aunt Zhangter. Just then, Su Shen spoke up, saying, "She just arrived yesterday, and our situation needs some time to sort out." "The wedding must be held, and I''ll make sure she doesn''t feel ufortable," Su Shen said solemnly. The people around them immediately echoed their agreement. "Boss is the best! We must make this wedding grand and festive!" "Yes, yes, we absolutely must have a grand celebration!" "We should hire opera singers!" ... Gu Zi remained seated calmly, not saying anything. She nned to discuss with Su Shen privately when they returned home about not holding a wedding. Watching from a distance, Chu Tian snapped back to her senses as the crowd cheered. She looked at Su Shen in disbelief, tears welling up in her eyes. She watched as Gu Zi opened the lunch box and handed it to Su Shen. She bit her lower lip and became even more desperate! She had been by Su Shen''s side for so long, so why did Su Shen want to marry that vixen? If they got together, what would happen to her? Unable to bear it any longer, Chu Tian held the lunchbox and, fighting back her tears, walked away. All the attention was now focused on Gu Zi, as they eagerly questioned her about life in the city. Gu Zi answered truthfully, and her honest demeanor won the favor of the crowd. Everyone felt that Gu Zi and their boss were a good match, and they envied their boss for being able to marry such a beautiful and well-mannered wife. Chapter 26: Angry

Chapter 26: Angry

Gu Zi smiled and chatted with the people for a while before she spoke up, "It''s gettingte, and I need to get back home to take care of the children." Hearing Gu Zi''s words, everyone was stunned for a moment. Everyone in the vige knew that their boss had spent money to ask Aunt Chu to take care of the child. So why was Gu Zi in such a hurry to go back and take care of the child? "Is the child at home alone?" someone couldn''t help but ask. Gu Zi shook her head with a smile. She exined, "When I came here, I took Lele to our neighbor Aunt Zhang''s house. I need to get back early so I don''t keep Aunt Zhang waiting. I''ll be going now." Everyone looked at each other and thought of Aunt Chu''s daughter, Chu Tian, who had juste to deliver food. They originally thought that Aunt Chu was taking care of Lele at the boss''s house and couldn''t spare the time toe here herself, so she asked Chu Tian to bring food to Boss. Now it seemed that Aunt Chu didn''t go to the Su family''s house to take care of Lele today. She even asked her daughter to deliver food and seduce Boss. Bah! How disgusting. The group had initially stayed in the hall to enjoy the cool, but now they wanted to give the two of them some space for private conversation, so they began to find excuses to leave. "My stomach doesn''t feel well. I''m going outside." "I remembered I need to mix pig feed. I''ll go take care of it." "I need to check on the piglets." "I''ll go with you." "Let''s go together!" In the blink of an eye, the hall was left with only Su Shen and Gu Zi. Gu Zi watched as the others left, realizing that they were creating an opportunity for the two of them. However, she didn''t need that opportunity. She stood up, intending to bid farewell to Su Shen. As she looked at his face, she noticed his scrutinizing gaze, causing her eyebrows to furrow slightly. Gu Zi didn''t understand why he was looking at her like that. However, she was still polite as she said, "I''ll head back now. Take your time with your meal." As she turned to leave, she heard Su Shen''s calm voice. "I don''t understand why you changed your mind, but since you''vee here, I will treat you well." Gu Zi stopped and turned to look at Su Shen. She was about to respond when he continued. "This is my situation. If you can''t ept it, you can refuse. I''m well aware of your situation, so there''s no need to lie." A trace of disgust shed across Su Shen''s heart. He hated hypocritical people the most. When Gu Zi heard Su Shen say that, a hint of puzzlement shed across her eyes. She asked, "What did I lie about?" Su Shen frowned and looked at Gu Zi coldly. Gu Zi met Su Shen''s gaze fearlessly. From the moment she transmigrated into this body, she had already made up her mind. What did the host''s thoughts have to do with her?! She was not the original owner of this body! Could it be that the person Su Shen cared about was Lin Miao, so he couldn''t bear to see her tell the truth? She pursed her lips tightly and her eyes were cold. Although Lin Miao was the female lead of this book, she did not think that Lin Miao was a good person when she read the book. Although the Gu family and the Lin family had mixed up their children at birth and Lin Miao was forced to be a country girl for more than ten years, in the book, even after Lin Miao returned to the Gu family, she still spent her days attacking the host of this body. The original owner of this body died miserably in the end. She tightened her lips and replied calmly, "Some things may sound untrue when heard, and not everything you see is the truth. But time will reveal one''s true colors." After saying this, Gu Zi turned to leave once more. However, Su Shen was still puzzled by her words and called out, "Wait." Gu Zi turned back to look at Su Shen with a hint of confusion in her eyes, but her gaze was devoid of warmth. She originally thought that Su Shen was a good man, but now she had to change her mind. Although he was good-looking and rich, his words were not pleasant. It seemed that there was no fate between them. It seemed that she would have to rely on herself to make a fortune in the future. Su Shen did not care about Gu Zi''s attitude. In his opinion, it was normal for Gu Zi to be young and uncertain. He put the lunch box aside and walked toward Gu Zi. He took out some money from his pocket and handed it to Gu Zi. "Take this money. Buy whatever you want. If it''s not enough,e and find me." Su Shen remembered that Gu Zi hade to deliver food, so he politely said, "Thank you." Gu Zi epted the money with a polite "thank you." Her frosty demeanor had softened, and she smiled as she said, "Thank you. It''s my honor to bring you your meal." She took the money and walked away, her smile still in ce. Gu Zi realized that she had been wrong about Su Shen. Despite his good looks and wealth, he was indeed a good man. Chapter 27: Curious

Chapter 27: Curious

Gu Zi held the thick stack of money in her hand, roughly estimating that it was a few hundred yuan. In this era, where people earned only a few dozen yuan per month, this man had casually handed over several hundred yuan, which was far more generous than anyone else. She admitted to herself that she was a shallow person. Faced with this much money, it was indeed hard not to be superficial. Su Shen hadn''t expected Gu Zi to change her attitude so suddenly, and he found it somewhat surprising. However, he didn''t say anything about it. Facing her benefactor, Gu Zi waved her hand in response and then bid farewell. Her smile was as radiant as a flower. She walked out of the pig farm and found a quiet ce where she carefully counted the money. As she counted, her hands couldn''t help but tremble. This man was really generous! A total of 520 yuan! In this era, that was a considerable sum of money. If any family had that much in savings, they would probably beughing every day! No wonder this man was willing to pay 3,000 yuan as a betrothal gift. He was not short of money. Aunt Chu was hired by Su Shen to take care of the children. She probably received a lot of money for her "hard work". In addition, Aunt Chu was a little greedy, so she probably took a lot of advantage to gain significant benefits for herself! ... After Gu Zi left the pig farm, those people surrounded Su Shen again and started asking questions. "Boss, what did you talk to Sister-inw about?" "Boss, you should have brought Sister-inw over yesterday to introduce her to everyone. Are you afraid that we will snatch her away, that''s why you hid her at home?" "Boss, hurry up and open your lunch box. When Sister-inw came just now, I smelled the delicious food from the lunchbox." Su Shen sat on the stool calmly and opened the lunch box under everyone''s expectant gazes. At the topyer of the lunchbox was beautifully braised pork, glistening with oil and releasing a mouthwatering aroma. The next two dishes were also so fragrant that they made everyone there drool. The bottomyer was a bowl of rice and four steamed buns. Even though everyone had already eaten, they couldn''t help but salivate, and each of them took out their chopsticks. "Boss, this braised pork looks really good. Do you want me to taste it for you?" "Taste what? Do you even know what you''re talking about? Braised pork is a rare dish. I''ve only had it at city restaurants, and it''s quite expensive. Besides, that didn''t smell half as good as what Sister-inw made. If you eat it, Boss won''t have any left." "This is definitely not made by Aunt Chu. Every time Aunt Chu brings you lunch, it feels like she washed the wild vegetables in the field and stewed them in a pot." "Boss, Sister-inw cooks so well. When are you inviting us to dinner at your ce? We want a free meal too!" Su Shen looked at the spread of dishes on the table and his eyes darkened for a moment. These dishes were undoubtedly made by Gu Zi. There was no one else in the vige who could cook like this, and Gu Zi wouldn''t have hired someone to deceive him. He also recalled the words Gu Zi had spoken earlier, and a faint smile crossed his face. It seemed that she was indeed different from the rumors. Or perhaps someone with ill intentions had tried to tarnish Gu Zi''s reputation. Su Shen''s eyes turned serious again. ... After leaving the pig farm, Gu Zi headed to Aunt Zhang''s house. She found Aunt Zhang sitting under the shade of a tree, sewing clothes. Upon seeing Gu Zi, Aunt Zhang gestured for her to keep her voice down and whispered, "You''re back. Be quiet; both the children are asleep inside. Don''t wake them up." Gu Zi thanked Aunt Zhang and took a small stool. She sat down and said, "Thank you, Aunt Zhang. I really appreciate your help this time." Aunt Zhang handed a stool to Gu Zi and smiled, "No need to thank me. Su Shen is a good person. He sells pork to the vigers at a low price, and we all benefit from it. His pig farm also provides jobs for many people in the vige. If we want to thank anyone, it should be you guys." "I just helped look after Lele for a while. She''s a well-behaved child; she didn''t cause any trouble," Aunt Zhang said with a warm smile. Gu Zi thought about the vigers'' attitudes toward Su Shen and the encounter with the young man on her first day here. She also considered what Aunt Zhang had just said. It seemed that Su Shen had a good reputation in the vige. In theory, Su Shen should have a decent rtionship with his ex-wife if the issue wasn''t rted to the three children. After all, Su Shen had been clear when they met that he didn''t want to raise his own child. Gu Zi''s thoughts drifted as she contemted these matters. She asked Aunt Zhang in a soft voice, "Aunt Zhang, can I ask you something?" Chapter 28: Terrifying

Chapter 28: Terrifying

"What is it?" Aunt Zhang asked. "Why did Mr. Su divorce his ex-wife?" Gu Zi was genuinely curious. Upon hearing Gu Zi''s question, Aunt Zhang''s face darkened, and she spoke with a serious tone, "You''re new here, so you probably don''t know about this!" Gu Zi''s expression also turned serious. She remembered the vigers'' cold and disdainful attitude when they mentioned Su Shen''s ex-wife, and even Su Shen''s eyes had grown cold. "Can you tell me what happened?" Gu Zi asked. Because Su Shen was not the main character, the novel didn''t provide details about this. Aunt Zhang paused her sewing work, sighed, and said with a grave expression, "Actually, this matter is no longer a secret. It caused quite a stir when they divorced." "It''s not really Su Shen''s fault; it''s mainly because of that woman. She was truly wicked, worse than an animal!" "You know the situation with Su Shen. He doesn''t n to have any more children. They had already discussed this matter properly, and that woman also agreed back then. "As you know, Su Shen''s financial situation is pretty good. The house isrge and in good condition. Although he is not very talkative, he is generous with his family. Even though the pig farm is in the vige, people from both the town and the countye here to buy pork! "When that woman first came here, she was well-behaved and kind to the children. Everyone liked her initially and thought she was a good person. "Butter, she found out that Su Shen had earned a lot of money. She became obsessed with having her own child and wanted to secure all the wealth for her child. "I can''t say her desire was wrong. If she wanted a child, she should have just lived peacefully at home. Perhaps Su Shen would have changed his mind in the future. "But no one expected her to poison the three children. The second child was particrly gluttonous, and after just one bite, he started foaming at the mouth. If the eldest hadn''t noticed the second child''s condition and rushed him to the hospital, all three children might have been killed. "But that woman refused to admit that she did it. Later, the person who sold her the poison personally came to testify against her. It was only then that she admitted it. "Su Shen immediately reported her to the police, and they got divorced. She''s still in prison. "After that woman left, some people were interested in Su Shen, but they all changed their minds after finding out that Su Shen didn''t want any more children. No one wanted to raise someone else''s children." Aunt Zhang couldn''t help but sigh and say, "The three children are really pitiful. At that time, they trusted that woman, but she almost killed them. "Gu Zi, I''m telling you this because I think that if you treat the three children better, Su Shen will definitely treat you especially well." Gu Zi really did not expect the three children to encounter such a terrifying thing. Her eyes were filled with shock. The previous night, when she had prepared dinner for them, the eldest and the second child had been wary of her. She had initially thought they were overly cautious, but now she realized that she had underestimated the trauma they had experienced. It seemed that their transformation into viins and antagonists was rted to their experiences growing up. She would work hard to improve her rtionship with them in the future. She did not expect them to treat her well in the future. As long as they did not treat her as an enemy, that would be enough. After all, they would be viins in the future, ording to the novel! Gu Zi nodded earnestly and said, "Aunt Zhang, rest assured, I will take good care of them." Aunt Zhang heaved a sigh of relief. She sincerely hoped that the three children would have a better life. ... Aunt Chu was lying on the straw mat in the courtyard, preparing to take an afternoon nap. When she heard the door open, she looked up and saw that her daughter had returned. She slowly sat up. She was now a big contributor to the family. Since she started helping out at Su''s house, she could earn fifty yuan a month. Of course, this money also included the money for grocery shopping. In the countryside, everyone grew vegetables in their yards, so there was no need to spend money on buying them. Moreover, every time Su Shen sent meat back home, she would steal all of them back to her own home. So her inws treated her like a deity now. Her only worry was that Gu Zi might ask Su Shen to dismiss her. If she really lost this well-paying and easy job, she wouldn''t be able to find anything remotely close to this ever again. Chapter 29: Failure

Chapter 29: Failure

When Aunt Chu saw her daughter, Chu Tian,ing back with a lunch box, a smile appeared on her face. Gu Zi had juste to the countryside, so she definitely didn''t know that she had to deliver food to Su Shen at noon. Aunt Chu nned to use this opportunity to let her daughter interact more with Su Shen. Maybe they would hit it off, and Su Shen would eventually send that city girl packing! "How did it go? What did you talk about with Su Shen?" Aunt Chu wondered why Chu Tian had taken so long, suspecting that they must have talked a lot. Chu Tian had initially kept her head down, but now, hearing her mother''s words, she couldn''t hold back her tears any longer. She bit her lip and looked at her mother with a resentful expression. Aunt Chu''s expression showed a slight frown of confusion as she approached her daughter, concerned. "What happened? Why are you crying?" "It''s your terrible idea!" Chu Tian eximed, handing the lunchbox to Aunt Chu and walking towards the house, her face filled with sadness. Aunt Chu held the lunch box in her hand and was slightly stunned. It seemed like Su Shen hadn''t eaten the meal she had prepared. Su Shen hadn''t eaten the food that her daughter brought over to him? Aunt Chu furrowed her brows and quickly followed her daughter into the house. She anxiously asked, "You have to tell me what happened!" Chu Tian stood in the room and looked at Aunt Chu with her mouth pursed. The resentment in her eyes could not be more obvious. "I won''t know what happened if you don''t tell me. I''m your mother. If you tell me, I can help you think of a way!" Aunt Chu treasured Chu Tian very much. She couldn''t bear to scold Chu Tian at all, so she could only suppress her temper and coax her. "Brother Su didn''t touch my food at all! It''s because that girl from the Lin family also came to deliver lunch. She was dressed like a seductress and instantly captivated Big Brother Su. He epted her meal and didn''t want mine!" Chu Tian wiped away her tears with her hand, sniffled, and said pitifully, "So many people were watching; it was so embarrassing. I won''t be able to show my face anymore!" The more she thought about the contemptuous looks those people gave her, she felt even more miserable. She was a youngdy, and she had delivered lunch to a married man in front of everyone. Even if they didn''t say it out loud, they must be criticizing her behind her back! Aunt Chu''s eyes widened in disbelief, and she asked, "Who delivered the lunch?" "The Lin family''s daughter!" Chu Tian became angrier as she thought about it, and tears streamed down her cheeks. "Mom, did you deliberately embarrass me? I couldn''t bear it in front of so many people!" "Sweetie, how could you think that? Mom would never do that." "Really?" Chu Tian didn''t believe her mother''s words at all and said with no mercy, "Didn''t you say she can''t cook? But it turns out she can. Didn''t you say she had no idea she had to bring lunch for Su Shen? But it turns out she went and did it!" The more Chu Tian thought about it, the more she believed it was her mother''s fault. She cried out, "I''m your own daughter! How could you do this to me?" Aunt Chu''s mind was nk for a moment. She had never expected that woman to be capable of cooking. Even if she could cook, how did she find out that she needed to bring lunch for Su Shen? Aunt Chu shook herself out of her thoughts. The most important issue now wasn''t about the woman bringing lunch; it was about her job. If she lost her job at Su''s house, she would lose fifty yuan a month. Her nearly senile mother-inw would torment her every day! Aunt Chu frowned, regretting her decision to send her daughter to deliver the lunch. If she had gone herself, maybe she could have embarrassed that woman. Chu Tian cried sadly. Seeing her mother in a daze, she stomped her feet and went straight into her room. Chu Tian''s forceful door m snapped Aunt Chu back to reality. She hurriedly walked to her daughter''s door and kindly said, "Tian Tian, don''t worry. I''ll figure this out. I promise I will find a way for you to marry Su Shen." However, all Aunt Chu received in response was Chu Tian''s heartbroken sobs. Aunt Chu continued toward Su''s house, her brain racing as she pondered how to drive that woman out of Su Shen''s life. As she reached the Su family residence doorstep, a sudden inspiration shed in her mind. Her eyes instantly lit up, and the corners of her lips curled up. For Su Shen, the most crucial factor was the feelings of those three children. As long as all three of them sided with her, she would win this battle Aunt Chu breathed a sigh of relief, her lips curling into a confident smile. She turned and headed toward the path where Su Bing and Su Dong would be returning from school. Chapter 30: Abused

Chapter 30: Abused

Aunt Chu sat in the shade and waited. After a while, she saw two children carrying school bags walking over from afar. She immediately stood up and waited for the two children toe closer. When she saw them clearly, she immediately pretended to be anxious and ran over. "Oh no, Su Bing, Su Li, I finally found you. Please hurry back home!" Aunt Chu panted, her face filled with anxiety and worry. Su Bing and Su Li, upon hearing Aunt Chu''s words, turned pale in an instant. Su Li was in a state of panic, not knowing what to do, and nervously looked at Su Bing. Su Bing, being the older brother, managed to keep hisposure for now. He furrowed his brow and asked, "Aunt Chu, what happened?" "Since you were both at school, you have no idea what happened at home!" As Aunt Chu said this, tears welled up in her eyes. She wailed, "That woman is so bad. She abused Lele at home. Lele was still so young. Yet, she purposely pinched Lele hard. Lele cried in pain, and I wanted to carry Lele out of there, but she pushed me out. She wouldn''t let me back into the house, so I could only wait for you here." Aunt Chu sniffed sadly. "Quick, we must hurry back home!" Su Bing didn''t doubt Aunt Chu''s words at all and immediately pulled Su Li towards home. Aunt Chu hurriedly held them both back, seeing their puzzled expressions. She frowned and said, "You two can''t rush back home like this. That woman is really good at pretending." "She definitely knows you''ve finished school by now, and she will be extra nice to Lele. If Lele behaves well, we won''t have any evidence of her mistreating your sister. If you tell your dad, she might even turn it around and use you of framing her." Aunt Chu made a suggestion, "So, you must remain calm for now. Don''t confront her. That woman is as cunning as a fox, and she probably has ns to get rid of you. We need to y it smart." Su Bing and Su Li were trembling with anger, their faces turning pale. Su Bing, being older, thought more about the situation. He knew Aunt Chu was right; that woman wouldn''t show any mercy. But he didn''t know what to do. "What should we do then?" Su Li looked helpless as he asked Aunt Chu. Aunt Chu thought for a moment upon hearing Su Bing''s concerns. She had an idea and said seriously, "Su Bing, I have neverid a hand on you two, despite my bad temper. You know that, right?" Su Bing lowered his eyelids, his long eyshes hiding theplexity in his eyes. After some thought, he nodded. Aunt Chu had a hunch that these two kids would stand with her on this. "I initially thought it would be a good thing if your father had a new wife to take care of you, but that woman can''t be Gu Zi. "Gu Zi is young and beautiful. One look and you can tell that she''s a richdy from the city. Your father might not like her at first, but a vixen has many ways to seduce people! "If your father really falls in love with her, she will definitely chase you out of the house. By then, you will really be at your wit''s end. You won''t be able to eat or wear warm clothes, let alone go to school. "I really can''t stand to see that vixen bullying you, so let''s chase her out together. Just do as I say..." .. In the afternoon, after almost finishing cleaning the entire second floor, Gu Zi took Lele downstairs to the living room to watch TV. Gu Zi was concerned that Lele might get hungry, so she ced the egg cakes she had bought earlier at the cooperative store on the coffee table for the little baby to enjoy while watching cartoons. She then went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. It was about time for the other two children toe back from school, so it was the perfect time to prepare dinner. Gu Zi had been busy all day and was feeling a bit tired. She decided to make a simple dish of beef noodles since it was convenient and could be cooked quickly when the kids returned home. She rolled out the noodles on the dining table and had just finished cutting them when she sensed an unfriendly gaze fixed on her. She looked up and saw Su Bing ring at her with a sinister expression. Gu Zi had goosebumps all over her body from being stared at. The noodles in her hand fell onto the cutting board, but she quickly recovered and smiled at Su Bing. "School''s over, huh? You guys can start your homework, and I''ll call you when dinner''s ready," Gu Zi said before lowering her head to collect the already cut noodles into arge bowl. Chapter 31: He Wanted to Kill His Stepmother?

Chapter 31: He Wanted to Kill His Stepmother?

Gu Zi cast a sidelong nce at Su Bing, who was not far away and had not moved. He seemed as if he hadn''t heard her speak at all. She didn''t say anything either but couldn''t help feeling disturbed by the intense look Su Bing had just given her. No wonder the novel described Su Bing as entric and even somewhat eerie. She recalled Su Bing''s gaze from earlier, and it almost felt like he wanted to harm her. Did he want to kill his stepmother? The novel did mention that Su Bing had such thoughts. A shiver ran down Gu Zi''s spine as she raised her eyes to look at Su Bing, whose appearance was indeed handsome, but the coldness in his eyes was too apparent. When Su Bing caught Gu Zi''s gaze, he turned and headed towards the living room with his backpack. Gu Zi, still holding the bowl of cut noodles, walked into the kitchen. In the living room, Su Bing carefully checked Lele''s condition. Seeing his little sister happily devouring the egg cake, his expression becameplex. Su Li sat on another sofa, holding an egg cake and enjoying it. When he saw his older brother looking at him, he quickly said, "Brother, have one too; these things are delicious!" Su Bing took a deep breath, ignoring the tempting aroma of the egg cakes on the coffee table. He spoke in a cold tone, "Finish eating that and thene do your homework!" Su Li and Su Bing sat at the study desk on the ground floor to do their homework. They carried Lele over to join them. Just then, the aroma of sesame oil chicken and the savory smell of meat drifted in, wafting into the room. Su Bing continued to work diligently on his homework,pletely ignoring the enticing smell of food. Su Li put down his pen, turned his head to look at the kitchen not far away, where he could see Gu Zi busy preparing food. He casually patted his sister''s hair beside him and stared at the kitchen, his mouth watering. "Brother, what should we do? The food smells so good, and I''m hungry again." Su Bing finished writing thest word, closed his notebook, and calmly looked at Lele, who had cake crumbs all over his mouth. He took out a handkerchief and helped Lele wipe the crumbs away. Then he said, "Just be patient." "Brother, I like her around at home. If only she didn''t mistreat our little sister," Su Li said with a worried expression as he looked at Lele beside him. Su Bing, watching Lele with a clean mouth and recalling what Chu Xi had said, had aplex expression. "What do you think of Aunt Chu?" Su Li was momentarily stunned when he heard the question. Then, he thought about it seriously and said, "When Aunt Chu was here, we didn''t have enough to eat every day. Besides, the food she cooked was terrible. She would always ask Dad for money, saying that we spent too much, even though we didn''t. She kepting up with excuses..." He stopped there. Although they didn''t spend much money, Aunt Chu always found reasons to ask their dad for more money. Su Li''s brows furrowed tighter and tighter. Why did he suddenly feel like Aunt Chu wasn''t a good person either? Su Bing looked at Lele''s rosy cheeks and held her in his arms, adding calmly, "Aunt Chu has always been a liar." Su Li stared at Su Bing and said earnestly, "She always tries to get more money from Dad." "That''s right," Su Bing affirmed. Just at that moment, they heard the sound of the kitchen door opening in the distance. Su Bing and Su Li fell silent at the same time. "Su Bing, Su Li, it''s time for dinner!" The gentle voice of Gu Zi called out, and the two brothers exchanged a nce. They got up and headed outside. Su Bing still carried Lele responsibly. Gu Zi looked at the two older boys in their patched and dirty clothes. It seemed that when Aunt Chu came here to work, she hadn''t washed their clothes. The older brother was slightly taller than the younger one. The older brother had a cold and expressionless demeanor, while the younger one kept his head down, looking cautious. Gu Zi hadn''t even reached Su Bing, the older brother, before she noticed Lele''s bright and shining eyes fixed on her. Lele reached out her hands, seemingly wanting to be held. "Mommy!" Lele''s voice made Su Bing and Su Li freeze. Both of them turned their gaze to Lele. Lele waspletely unaware that she had be the center of attention for her two older brothers. She continued to reach out to Gu Zi, her voice filled with childish innocence. "Mommy!" Gu Zi''s eyes were filled with a gentle smile as she tenderly picked up Lele from Su Bing''s stunned arms and carried her toward the kitchen. Su Bing watched Gu Zi and Lele walking away, his gaze bing increasinglyplex. Chapter 32: Awkward

Chapter 32: Awkward

"Brother," Su Li walked up to Su Bing and whispered, "Sister can talk now!" "I heard," Su Bing whispered back, his mind racing. Children''s emotions were simple and pure; they were kind to those who were kind to them. When Aunt Chu was at home, Lele never actively sought her out but would alwayse to him forfort. But today, as he held Lele, she actually wanted to be held by Gu Zi. Su Bing pursed his lips and walked towards the dining room. Su Li touched the back of his head, not quite understanding what his older brother meant but tagged along behind him anyway. On the dining table were severalrge bowls of noodles, each topped with a beautifully fried sunny-side-up egg. Moreover, there was some braised pork in each bowl, emitting a delicious aroma. "Gurgle." Su Li''s stomach couldn''t help but growl. He quickly covered his belly with his hands. Gu Zi sat at the dining table and then ced Lele in the seat beside her. She looked at the two boys and said, "Go ahead. There''s more in the kitchen." After saying that, Gu Zi picked up the bowl in front of Lele. It was only half filled because Lele had just eaten cake before dinner. She certainly wouldn''t be able to eat much now. After finishing the small portion of noodles, Lele happily patted her belly and gazed at Gu Zi, as if telling her that she was full. "Are you full?" Gu Zi asked patiently. Lele nodded. Gu Zi began to eat as well. Now she noticed that the two brothers were eating without her prompting. They were devouring their noodles hungrily while she slowly enjoyed her own bowl of noodles. Su Li quickly finished a bowl of noodles. He got up and walked to the kitchen. He scooped another bowl of noodles for himself before continuing to eat. This was the first time he had eaten such delicious noodles. Aunt Chu had never cooked noodles for them before, and the food she cooked was super disgusting. Their stepmother was truly amazing; she could make such delicious noodles. After finishing her meal, Gu Zi didn''t say anything as the two kids voluntarily cleared their dishes and utensils. She left them to look after Lele and went upstairs to take a shower. After Gu Zi left, Su Bing and Su Li quickly stopped what they were doing and gathered around Le Le. Su Bing looked at Lele, who was smiling sweetly, and asked earnestly, "Lele, can you say ''Mommy'' one more time?" Lele waved her hands joyfully in the air and nodded, saying, "Mommy, mommy!" Su Bing''s eyes filled with amazement. Aunt Chu hadined to him before, saying that Lele was mute and couldn''t speak. But his little sister was clearly intelligent and could talk. Seeing Su Bing staring at her, Lele danced with excitement and said, "Brother!" Su Bing''s heart skipped a beat. He looked at Lele in disbelief. Su Li was so shocked that he plopped down onto a nearby chair, his mouth wide open in astonishment. "Brother!" Lele called out again. Hearing Lele''s repeated calls of "brother," Su Bing and Su Li''s eyes began to well up with tears. ... Upstairs. Gu Zi had just removed her outerwear and was about to take a shower when she heard a knock on the door. Assuming it was Leleing to find her, she began to put on a short-sleeved shirt, but before she could pull it down, sheughed and teased, "Lele, it seems like you can''t be away from me..." Gu Zi''s shirt barely covered her chest, and she looked towards the door with a yful expression. However, when she saw Su Shen entering the room, her smile froze, and she stared at the door in disbelief. Su Shen also paused for a moment, then immediately closed the door. Gu Zi was taken aback but managed to pull her short-sleeved shirt down, looking at the doorknob with a hint of annoyance. In her modern life, she had always lived alone and hadn''t developed the habit of locking her bedroom door. When she opened the door, she saw the man with his back turned, looking to the side. Gu Zi looked at the man''s back. The man was really too tall. His singlet was drenched and clung to his body. Vaguely, you could even see the contours of his back muscles. She cleared her throat, feeling a bit ufortable, and asked, "What... what are you doing here?" Su Shen turned around, his gaze slightly lowered. His eyes happened to fall on the strands of hair falling beside her face. Her ck hair entuated her fairplexion. Su Shen recalled the glimpse of her fair skin from just before he closed the door, and his earlobes turned slightly red. Chapter 33: Shy

Chapter 33: Shy

Su Shen pursed his lips slightly and tried to act calm. "It seems like there''s a problem with the water pipes in the bathroom on the first floor. Can I borrow your bathroom for now?" Gu Zi suddenly snapped back to reality and found herself looking at the lower half of the man''s body... She quickly averted her gaze and looked up at Su Shen, nodding earnestly. "Sure." After she spoke, she hurriedly lowered her head. "Thank you," Su Shen replied and stepped aside to make way. Gu Zi walked downstairs. She had always thought that Su Shen was very busy and woulde backte, so she didn''t expect him to return so early. It was mealtime, and Gu Zi went to the kitchen to prepare noodles for Su Shen. After all, he had given her a whopping 520 yuan. Su Shen only took five minutes to finish his shower and came down from upstairs. He was wearing a white short-sleeved shirt that was still emitting steam. His hair was wet, making his clothes damp. He had just noticed that the entire house looked different. It seemed much cleaner than usual, with far fewer flies and mosquitoes. The things that had been scattered around were nowhere to be found, and the white floor was so clean that it reflected light. Aunt Chu had worked for him for so long, but he had never seen the room so clean. It was probably the work of that woman. As he followed the scent of food, he walked to the dining room and saw a white ss vase on the dining table. Inside the vase were somemon wildflowers, giving the whole house an added sense of warmth. The ss door of the dining room was closed, and the lights inside were on. He could see Gu Zi''s busy figure, and somewhere deep in his heart, he softened involuntarily. He then nced at the sofa not far away, where the three children were sitting quietly, watching TV. Even Lele, who used to look unkempt and dirty, was now clean and looked like a cute doll. He looked at Lele, who was holding a piece of candy and asionally licking it. His gaze shifted to the coffee table beside her, where there were egg cakes, candies, biscuits, and some fruits. He remembered that Aunt Chu had never bought these things for the children. He used to think things were simple C as long as the children weren''t hungry, it was fine. He believed that ensuring they had regr meals was enough. That''s why he didn''t hesitate to spend money on Aunt Chu to buy food for the children. However, he was perplexed by the fact that no matter what he did, the three children couldn''t seem to gain weight. He even began to wonder if they were naturally predisposed to being thin. But now, he was starting to doubt his own thoughts. Perhaps children needed to have a more varied diet, including both snacks and proper meals, to grow well. As a man, he hadn''t considered such fine details before, and he wasn''t experienced in child-rearing. That''s why he had married a wife before, but he hadn''t imagined that she would turn out to be so wicked and even want to harm his children. Without a wife to help take care of the children, he had to hire someone to look after them. However, despite his efforts, the children''s health remained fragile and they couldn''t seem to put on weight. "Dad." "Dad." The voices of Su Bing and Su Li brought Su Shen back from his reverie. He smiled and sat down on the sofa, about to speak, when he heard a sweet, childish voice. "Daddy!" Su Shen was momentarily taken aback, his gazending on the youngest, Lele, and met her smiling eyes. Lele smiled sweetly and called out again in a childish voice, "Daddy!" Su Shen walked over to Lele and lifted her into his arms. "Is the candy tasty?" Lele nodded, her eyes curved like crescent moons. Su Shen then turned his attention to Su Bing and Su Li. Their facial features bore a resemnce to his sister. Thoughts of his elder sister tugged at his heart, and he let out a quiet sigh before asking, "How are your studies going?" Hearing Su Shen''s question, the two of them instantly sat up straight. Su Bing replied calmly, "They''re going well, same as before." Su Li''s voice trembled slightly as he said, "I''m... doing okay." Su Shen listened to their responses and offered some encouragement, telling them to study hard. He didn''t quite know what else to say; after all, he wasn''t sure how tomunicate with these two children. "Brother!" "Daddy!" Lele''s sweet voice once again captured Su Shen''s attention. He looked at her and then back at the two boys. "When did Lele start speaking?" Su Bing spoke up, saying, "We''re not sure either. When we came back from school, we suddenly heard Lele speaking." Just then, Gu Zi walked out from the kitchen. Chapter 34: Quick Learner

Chapter 34: Quick Learner

Gu Zi looked at Lele in Su Shen''s arms and smiled tenderly. She spoke softly, "Mr. Su, the noodles are ready. Please have some." Su Shen nodded slightly and was about to put Lele on the sofa when he saw Lele reaching out her hands toward Gu Zi. "Mommy!" Lele stared at Gu Zi with unwavering anticipation in her eyes. "Give me the child," Gu Zi naturally took Lele from Su Shen''s arms, her smile gentle. Su Shen''s gaze fell on Gu Zi''s arm and hand that was holding Lele. Su Shen''s gaze fell on Gu Zi''s arm and hand as she held Lele. She seemed to emit a radiant glow, with fair, rosy skin and slender, delicate fingers. Her hands didn''t look at all like those of someone who would cook. With Lele in Gu Zi''s embrace, the little girl was ecstatic, calling out "Mommy" repeatedly. Su Shen sat down at the table, and Gu Zi joined him, still holding Lele. She spoke softly, "Lele is very clever. She just learned to address people today, and now she can use it fluently." Su Shen did not eat fast, nor did he make much noise. He looked much more refined than most people. When he heard Gu Zi say that, a trace of surprise shed across his eyes. He looked at her with a hint of surprise. "Did you teach her?" Gu Zi smiled and nodded. "Yes." Su Shen simply nced at Gu Zi meaningfully, didn''t say anything more, and lowered his head to eat. He finished his bowl of noodles quickly and even drank up all the soup. Gu Zi liked it when people finished the food she made. It gave her a sense of satisfaction in knowing that her efforts were appreciated. Gu Zi''s voice was gentle as she asked, "There are some noodles left in the kitchen. Would you like another bowl?" "I''ve good, thank you," Su Shen replied calmly, his tone as t as an inanimate object. He continued, "You cook well, and you''ve taught Lele very effectively." Although Su Shen had only spoken a few simple sentences, his eyes were locked onto Gu Zi without blinking. Gu Zi felt ufortable under his intense gaze, and her ears turned slightly red. She replied, "I enjoy cooking, and Lele is intelligent. She learns quickly." When Su Shen heard the words "learns quickly," he squinted his eyes ever so slightly. He had heard from the people at the pig farm that precocious children start speaking at a few months old, while others start around a year and a bit. However, Lele, who was now two years old, had only just started speaking. Could it be that because no one had taught her to speak earlier, that''s why she hadn''t spoken until now? Realizing this, Su Shen involuntarily clenched his hands under the table. He looked at Gu Zi with a serious expression and said, "In the future, I''ll rely on you to take care of these three children." Gu Zi looked at Su Shen''s serious demeanor and couldn''t help but smile. She responded, "Mr. Su, you''re being too polite. I''m willing to be here, which means I''m prepared to take care of these three children. Besides, they are so well-behaved." Su Bing and Su Li were already able to help with household chores, and they spent most of their time at school, so she didn''t need to worry about them. As for Lele, she was a very obedient child, tidying up herself and ying quietly. She had never seen such a well-behaved child before. Gu Zi had different interestspared to most people of her time. She enjoyed cooking, and in this era where everyone had to work outside, Su Shen didn''t expect her to engage in manualbor. He had plenty of money, so as long as she cooked, everything would be fine, making it a rather easy task. Talking about work, shes of memories crossed Gu Zi''s mind. If she remembered correctly, the original owner of this body dropped out of high school in order to marry her fianc. She taught herself broadcasting and managed to secure a job as a radio announcer in the county town. Broadcasters had to go throughyers of screening. Not only did they have to be good-looking, but they also had to have a good voice. Anyway, there were very few people who could be selected to be a broadcaster. No matter which era it was, physical attractiveness was always an advantage. The original owner was not only beautiful but also had excellent Mandarin and even fluent English. She outperformed all other candidates, and with her capabilities, she easilynded the job as a broadcaster. There were very few broadcasters in the county. Being able to be one essentially meant bing a government employee. The monthly sry of 50 yuan was considered outstanding in the entire county. Later, when Lin Miao, the real daughter of the Gu family reconnected with the Gus, the original owner''s life became somewhat aimless. She neglected her job, even hiring others to take her shifts. In this era, jobs could be bought and sold, and since she was nning to stay in the vige, she wouldn''t have time to go to the city. It made more sense to sell her job. This way, she could make some money, which she could use for her university tuition and living expenses when she went back to university. Chapter 35: Smiling

Chapter 35: Smiling

Gu Zi thought about all of this and looked at Su Shen gently. She said, "Mr. Su, I have something to do in the city tomorrow." When Su Shen heard that Gu Zi wanted to go to the city, his first reaction was that Gu Zi wanted to leave. He felt a little ufortable, but he still nodded and agreed. "Sure." "Then I''ll get Aunt Chu to take care of Lele." Su Shen''s gaze fell on Lele, who was in Gu Zi''s arms. He still remembered that when he went home in the past, Lele would always hide in a dirty ce and refuse to let Aunt Chu carry her. It was a stark contrast to her behavior now. Lele seemed to be unable to leave Gu Zi at all times. When Gu Zi heard the words "Aunt Chu", her brows furrowed slightly. She shook her head and said, "That''s not necessary. I can take Lele to the city with me." Gu Zi did not want Aunt Chu to take care of Lele anymore. Given Aunt Chu''s behavior, she feared she might mistreat Lele. If it weren''t for the fact that she wasn''t familiar with Su Shen, she would have simply asked Aunt Chu to leave. Besides, Aunt Chu was more reliable in Su Shen''s eyespared to her. If she badmouthed Aunt Chu, Su Shen might not be pleased and might even suspect her of having ulterior motives. It was better to avoid unnecessaryplications. Su Shen''s deep ck eyes briefly gleamed as he considered that she might be homesick. Bringing a child to town might lead to people gossiping about her. "Is it convenient for you?" Actually, he could understand Gu Zi''s situation. She was a youngdy from a wealthy family, but in the end, she married a man who was more than ten years older and had three children. If this became public knowledge, there would surely be gossip and criticism. Gu Zi smiled and said, "It''s alright, I just need to run some errands." Su Shen, however, observed her with a gaze that held a hint of something more. .. Gu Zi woke up naturally the next morning. In an era without smartphones orputers, she no longer had a reason to stay upte, and had gone to bed early the night before. As she got up, she walked to the window, pulled back the curtains, and opened it wide. Fresh air rushed in, and she gazed at the distant green hills and clear waters. She felt rejuvenated. Heading downstairs, she heard some activitying from the kitchen. She figured it might be the two children preparing breakfast. Although she was responsible for taking care of the three children, she wasn''t a nanny and couldn''t handle every detail. Besides, boys learning to cook was a plus, and they would figure it out as they grew up. She believed that if she could help Su Bing ovee his aversion to women, that would already be a significant aplishment. When she reached the dining room, she saw Su Li, who had been half-leaning on the table, immediately stand up straight and lower his head, pretending not to notice her. Without saying anything, she walked towards the kitchen and found Su Bing standing at the stove, stirring something in a pot. She opened the kitchen door and noticed Su Bing bing instantly alert. Withoutmenting, she approached the pot, looked at what was inside, and furrowed her eyebrows. In a soft voice, she asked, "Is this little amount enough for a meal?" The children here didn''te home during lunchtime, and the school didn''t have a cafeteria. It seemed like the students had to bring their own lunch. Gu Zi looked at the two pitiful sweet potatoes in the pot. These two children only ate two sweet potatoes during the day. She then remembered the dinner Aunt Chu had made for them and instantly understood why these two children had be so thin. They hardly ate anything during the day. No wonder these two children, who were clearly around ten years old, were not as robust as seven or eight-year-olds from other families. She remembered it clearly from the book she had read. "Su Bing admired his father, Su Shen, the most, especially his father''s tall and strong physique, which gave him a sense of security. However, his own body was too frail, as if a gust of wind could blow him away. He had to give up his dream of joining the military and chose the path of scientific research..." Knowing this, she realized that therger sweet potato was probably meant for Su Li, while Su Bing would be left with the smaller one. She looked at Su Bing beside her, initially intending to say something but ultimately remaining silent, just pursing her lips. Su Bing noticed her subtle movement and couldn''t help but feel a lump in his throat. He maintained a calm demeanor and said, "Do you want to eat sweet potatoes too? I can... I can wash a few more sweet potatoes." Gu Zi looked into Su Bing''s eyes. He had disguised his emotions very well, but she could still see the fear and horror in his eyes. Perhaps Su Shen''s previous wife left a dreadful impact on Su Bing. He seemed to be afraid of her too. However, Su Bing had a refined appearance, especially his eyes, which resembled Lele''s. Imagining him as Lele, she couldn''t help butugh. This made Su Bing even more nervous. Chapter 36: Relax

Chapter 36: Rx

Su Bing''s hands clenched into fists, worried that at any moment, Gu Zi would do something excessive to him. Gu Zi looked at Su Bing with a gentle smile and said, "I didn''t realize you don''t know how to cook. I''ll take the time to teach you in the future." The tension in Su Bing''s heart suddenly eased. He looked at Gu Zi in surprise and saw her bending down to pick up some sweet potatoes from a basket. She didn''t scold him. She didn''t hit him. She even smiled and said she would teach him to cook. Su Bing''s heart began to beat rapidly. He took a deep breath and realized that he had been too nervous earlier, to the point where he almost forgot to breathe. Gu Zi picked a few morerge sweet potatoes, washed them, and ced them in the pot. When the sweet potatoes were cooked, she took them out and handed one to Su Bing, saying, "Peel the skin off this sweet potato." Gu Zi nced at the still steaming sweet potato and added, "Be careful; it''s quite hot." Su Bing raised his eyes to look at Gu Zi, his heart racing like a startled deer. Su Li quickly ran over to help. Gu Zi noticed that the sweet potato was ready. She mixed it with powdered milk and cooked it in the pot, turning it into sweet potato porridge. In no time, the pot emitted a fragrant milk aroma. Su Li eagerly sniffed the air, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up. Gu Zi found some flour she had bought earlier, thinking of making a few pancakes so that the two children could take them to school. She quickly stir-fried some shredded potatoes and ced them on a te. On the side, Su Bing saw Gu Zi crack four eggs into a bowl, whisk them, and then turn them into egg pancakes, cutting them into small pieces. Gu Zi washed the pot clean and waited for the water in the pot to evaporate before wiping the pot with oil. Then, she greased the pan with some oil before cing the thin pancake inside. Soon, the pancake turned a golden orange color. She added egg pancakes and shredded potatoes on top of the pancake, along with some homemade sauce from the previous night. She then rolled the entire pancake up. She made a total of six potato and egg pancakes. Afterward, she handed two of them to Su Bing and Su Li, saying, "Each of you gets a bowl of sweet potato porridge and one pancake for breakfast. Take the remaining ones to school for lunch." As Gu Zi spoke, she scooped two bowls of sweet potato porridge for them and asked them to go to the dining room to eat. Then, she packed the lunch box and ced it in front of the two brothers. She turned around and went into the kitchen to scoop herself a bowl of sweet potato porridge. She didn''t eat much for breakfast. A bowl of sweet potato porridge was enough. As she took the first bite, the fragrant, sweet, and soft taste filled her mouth. This dish was indeed perfect for breakfast. After finishing her meal, she noticed that the two children hadn''t finished theirs. She said, "Today, I''ll be taking Lele with me to the city. If I haven''t returned by the time you finish school, prepare your own meals." Su Li, who had been eating with his mouth full of food, immediately became nervous upon hearing Gu Zi''s words. He had heard stories about child traffickers kidnapping and selling children, and the thought of his sister... Su Li didn''t dare to think further. He looked to Su Bing for help, but his elder brother remained calm as if nothing was wrong. Just as he was about to speak up to remind his elder brother, Su Bing simply said, "Alright." The half-eaten pancake in Su Li''s hand fell onto the table. The once delicious treat lost its appeal as he stared at Su Bing, raising his eyebrows. However, Su Bing continued eating his meal, paying no attention to him. Su Li felt a sense of panic. He thought that his elder brother must be afraid of that woman, so he dared not object. Just as he was about to speak, Su Bing stuffed the pancake back into his mouth. Silently, Su Li enjoyed his pancake. This pancake was really delicious! His big brother had agreed, his little sister should be safe! ... Gu Zi went upstairs and woke Lele up. After helping Lele wash up, she dressed her in a lovely princess dress and changed into fresh clothes herself. Then, she took Lele out with her. Lele had always stayed at home and had never ventured far. Now, she followed Gu Zi onto the public bus heading to the city. Excitement filled her as she leaned against the window, her big, grape-like eyes fixed on everything outside. The road wasn''t entirely smooth, and Gu Zi was starting to feel a bit drowsy. However, Lele, in her eagerness, remained wide awake. She gazed at everything outside with unblinking curiosity. The passengers on the bus couldn''t help but praise Lele for her adorable and well-behaved demeanor. Chapter 37: Trouble Comes Knocking

Chapter 37: Trouble Comes Knocking

When they arrived in the city, Gu Ziy carried Lele off the bus. This time, she didn''t intend to visit the Gu family. The Gu family had be strangers to her. Her main purpose ining to the city was to deal with her work as a radio broadcaster. As she walked into the building of the radio station, heading towards the office of her supervisor, she heard an annoyed voice behind her. "Gu Ziy?" Hearing her name, Gu Ziy turned her head instinctively. The girl who called her had short hair and was wearing a blue business suit. She looked energetic. When the young woman saw Gu Ziy, she raised an eyebrow and appraised her from head to toe. Her eyes were filled with disdain. "Gu Ziy, what are you doing here? Don''t tell me you''ve had enough of the Lin family in the countryside and you''vee running to try to reenter the Gu family''s doors? "Or is it that life in the countryside is too tough for you, and you can''t handle it anymore?" Gu Ziy squinted her eyes slightly. She found this young woman somewhat familiar and, after a moment of thought, it hit her. This young woman was Gong Xin, the younger sister of Gong Zhan, the original host''s fianc. The original host and Gong Xin were about the same age, but they had always had a rocky rtionship, constantly arguing and fighting since childhood. Gong Xin was the daughter of a high-ranking official in the military district, but both her looks and academic achievements were not as impressive as the original host''s. Gong Xin also had a vtile temper, which made her dislike the original host even more. She couldn''t have imagined that the original host would eventually marry her brother, which deepened their conflict. In order to marry her military officer fianc, the original host dropped out of school to work as a broadcaster. Coincidentally, she ended uppeting with Gong Xin. Gong Xin wasn''t in a hurry to get married; she simply hated studying, so she took advantage of her father''s inattention and applied for the radio broadcaster position herself. Since there were very few openings for radio broadcasters, the two of them becamepetitors. The original host was selected as a radio host, but Gong Xin didn''t make the cut. However, the organization offered Gong Xin a logistics role, with the possibility of bing a radio host in the future. Gong Xin stayed in the city for work, but every time she saw the original host hosting a radio show, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of difort. When Gong Xin discovered that Gu Ziy was actually a country girl, her sense of superiority surged once again. She thought that Gu Ziy was no longer a threat and was eager to see how Gu Ziy was faring in the countryside. To see the person she hated standing in front of her right now, it could be said she was being polite by not raising her hand at Gu Zi. Gu Ziy nced at Gong Xin and then turned to walk towards her supervisor''s office. "Gu Ziy, where are you going? I haven''t finished speaking!" Gong Xin hurriedly walked up to Gu Ziy and blocked her path. She frowned and said, "Is there something wrong with your ears now? I was talking to you, but it seems like you can''t hear me." Gu Ziy looked at the shorter girl in front of her with an expressionless face. Gong Xin hated her short stature the most. She always felt that others looked down on her because of her height. So, she ced her hand on her hip and tried to boost her own confidence. Despite being the daughter of a high-ranking official, she couldn''t stand the fact that someone better than her had appeared in the military districtpound. It was infuriating. "Why should I have to answer your questions?" Gu Ziy asked coldly. Hearing Gu Ziy''s response, Gong Xin''s expression froze for a moment. She immediately raised her chin and put on an arrogant demeanor. "You are no longer part of this organization. This is my workce, and you are a stranger. I have every right to inquire." Gu Ziy furrowed her brows slightly, carefully recalling the original host''s situation. It seemed that the original host had only arranged for someone to cover her shifts and hadn''t officially resigned. Moreover, without her personally written resignation letter, why would the organization im that she had quit? Gu Ziy''s gaze focused on Gong Xin''s face as she calmly replied, "There were some recentplications, and I had someone cover my shifts for a few days. I didn''t resign." Gong Xin''s expression froze, and she straightened her posture, looking at Gu Ziy with surprise. "That''s not right. Lin Miao came to the organization, saying that you handed over your work to her!" Gong Xin had her own pride. Although she was annoyed that Gu Ziy was more attractive and academically superior, she couldn''t deny Gu Ziy''spetence. But Lin Miao was a different story! Lin Miao hade to the organization, iming that Gu Ziy had transferred her responsibilities to Lin Miao. Due to this, Gong Xin had to assist Lin Miao with various tasks daily. Gu Ziy had never treated her this way when she was still around. What was even more infuriating was Lin Miao''s non-standard Mandarin, which was quite unpleasant to listen to! Chapter 38: Complaining

Chapter 38: Comining

"But I heard that you went back to the countryside and it was even said you gave the job to Lin Miao. You have no idea how terrible Lin Miao''s Mandarin is, and I..." Gong Xin started to go off-topic. She threw all those messy thoughts aside and fixed her gaze on Gu Zi''s face. "You were finally chosen as the radio broadcaster after all the hard work. I was wondering why you were so generous, giving the job to someone else! I didn''t know you were unaware of it!" Gong Xin looked at Gu Zi as if she were an idiot. In her eyes, even though Gu Zi wasn''t Gu Family''s biological daughter, she was good at her job and could livefortably in the city by herself. So why would she hand over the job to Lin Miao? "Lin Miao," Gu Zi said with a serious expression. The original host had previously asked another radio host to cover her shifts, and in this era, shifts could be covered, allowing the substitute to earn double pay. When she discussed this with the substitute radio host, the person had been quite happy about it. How did the job end up in Lin Miao''s hands? When Gong Xin thought of Lin Miao''s smug attitude, she wished she could tear Lin Miao apart. She briefly exined the situation to Gu Zi. "At first, you had Yu Jie cover your shifts. Later, when you didn''te out of the Gu Family, Lin Miao took over the job, and she even imed that it was your request." Gong Xin''s initial thought was that with Gu Zi gone, she would be the military district''s top beauty. The position of the broadcaster might also be hers. But who would have thought that Lin Miao would get the job instead, thanks to her connections. She, the daughter of a dignified chief, had not been able to get the position of a broadcaster with her own abilities. It enraged her even more that it waster snatched away by a crude vige girl. Why should she have to put up with this? She had thought at the time that it would be better for Gu Zi toe to work. After all, Gu Zi had defeated her fairly with her skills and knowledge. Now that Gu Zi had sorted out her thoughts, she realized that the original host probably didn''t n to quit and had intended to continue as a radio host in the future, which is why she had kept her position. When Gu Zi arrived in this book world, she didn''t even think about the job position that she held and left directly for the vige. ording to Gong Xin, when the Host was still in the Gu family, Lin Miao had already taken over her job and directly upied her position. The original host had a deep dislike for Lin Miao, and Gu Zi couldn''t stand her either. The position of a radio host was meant for someone with talent, not for someone like Lin Miao, who relied on connections. After thinking about all of this, Gu Zi looked at the aggrieved Gong Xin and said softly, "I got this job from five hundredpetitors back then. It''s my own job, unrted to the Gu Family. Even if I''m not working here, this job would have to be offered to someone else. There''s no way I would just give it to Lin Miao for free. I''m not that foolish." When Gong Xin heard Gu Zi''s words and remembered the pitiful state Gu Zi had been in during that time, her eyes filled with sympathy. "You''ve really been through a lot. You lost your parents, your fianc, and your job was taken away. But what you said is absolutely right. You earned this radio host position yourself, and I think you''re much more suitable for it than Lin Miao. She''spletely unsuitable!" When Gong Xin thought of Gu Zi''s tragic experience, the more she looked at Gu Zi, the more she found her pleasing to the eye. Gu Zi really, really loved Gong Xin''s elder brother. She had to ovee so many setbacks, yet she still managed to stand up again. It was trulymendable. Gong Xin thought of Lin Miao''s pretentious manner. Every time Lin Miao broadcasted, she would broadcast a lot of nonsense and her Mandarin was not even up to standard. "Lin Miao''s Mandarin is far worse than yours!" When Gu Zi heard Gong Xin''s words, she instantly understood. Lin Miao had only recently returned to the city and was unfamiliar with everything. Gu Zi was about to leave when she heard Gong Xin rambling on about Lin Miao. Initially, Gu Zi thought that Gong Xin would continue causing trouble for her as before, but now it seemed that Gong Xin''s anger was directed entirely at Lin Miao. Gu Zi was about to interrupt Gong Xin, but she was pushed by Gong Xin towards the broadcasting room. "Let''s go and see Lin Miao now. When I went to the bathroom just now, Sister Chen was scolding her!" Just like that, Gu Zi was pushed into the broadcasting studio by Gong Xin. As soon as she entered, she saw Sister Chen standing in front of Lin Miao with a gloomy expression. Sister Chen seemed to be very angry. Sister Chen was a veteran at the radio station. She specialized in training radio broadcasters. Despite the original host''s abilities, Sister Chen had scolded her several times, earning herself the nickname "Female Devil" among some of the staff. Gong Xin looked at Lin Miao, who was like a frightened little mouse in front of Sister Chen, and cheerfully eximed, "Sister Chen, look who''s here!" Chapter 39: Faker

Chapter 39: Faker

Among this year''s rookie broadcasters, Sister Chen valued Gu Zi the most. Not only was Gu Zi good-looking, her Mandarin was impable, her voice was gentle, and she was also hardworking. She was such a good seedling, yet she gave the job to a newbie who knew nothing. She had to keep an eye on that idiot Lin Miao every day, and not a single day went well for her. Therefore, when Sister Chen saw Gu Zi, her expression turned even more sour. Gu Zi also noticed Lin Miao''s fearful expression. She calmly retracted her gaze and looked at Sister Chen from the side. She carried Lele and walked to Sister Chen. Her voice was gentle and tactful. "Sister Chen, I''ve settled my personal matters, so I''vee back to work." Hearing Gu Zi''s words, Lin Miao''s face turned even paler. Her body was on the verge of copse. When Sister Chen heard Gu Zi''s words, the gloominess on her face gradually dissipated. Her eyes were filled with confusion. She looked at Lin Miao and then at Gu Zi and asked, "Didn''t you already appoint Lin Miao to take over your job?" Upon hearing Sister Chen''s question, Lin Miao, as if grasping at thest straw, quickly said, "Sister Gu Zi, didn''t you return to the countryside? Since you couldn''t work as a radio broadcaster anymore, my parents had no choice but to send me here to rece you." Lin Miao directly shifted the responsibility of filial piety onto Gu Zi. Gong Xin, who had been growing increasingly resentful of Lin Miao, sneered at her words. "Lin Miao, what nonsense are you spouting? Gu Zi has only been back in the countryside for two days, while you''ve been working here for half a month." When Sister Chen heard Gong Xin''s words, she red daggers at Lin Miao. Gu Zi looked at Lin Miao indifferently. In the novel, the original owner went to the countryside in a daze and was immersed in the fact that her life was going to be ruined by an old man with three children. She did not think about work at all. If she hadn''t identally chatted with Su Shenst night and thought about work, the job would have stayedfortably in Lin Miao''s hands. Gu Zi retracted her thoughts and said calmly, "Please don''t call me sister. We''re not rted by blood." She paused for a moment and continued, "This job is for the capable. Due to personal matters at home, I had someone fill in for me temporarily. Sister Chen, I already discussed this with you remember? I''d asked Yu-jie to stand in for me." Sister Chen nodded in agreement when she heard Gu Zi''s words. Lin Miao had originally thought that bing a radio host at the station would earn her some respect from her fianc''s family, the Gong family. But she hadn''t expected Gu Zi to return. She absolutely couldn''t let the Gong family know that she had secretly reced Gu Zi. If they found out, they would surely look down on her. Thinking this, Lin Miao hastily said, "Sister Gu Zi, my parents would be delighted if they knew you were back in town. They even said they''d like to have dinner together. Let''s go back together now!" Gu Zi heard Lin Miao''s words and couldn''t help but chuckle, her gaze even colder. This female lead was just too annoying. She easily pinned the me of being unfilial on her without any hesitation. She was like a moral maniptor, pretending to be virtuous and righteous, all the while having a deceitful heart. "I''ve said it before, we have no blood rtion. If you call me ''sister'' again, don''t me me for being impolite," Gu Zi didn''t want any connection with Lin Miao. Her eyes turned even colder. "Furthermore, I got this job through a nationwide audition. It has nothing to do with my parents." She adjusted Lele in her arms with one hand and continued with an icy tone, "You don''t need to bring my parents into this. If you want to be a radio host, start from the nationwide auditions, go through each level of selection, and earn the position yourself. Don''t... all I know is that I worked hard for this job, and I haven''t transferred it to anyone." Seeing Lin Miao nearly copsing, Gu Zi showed no sympathy. She shifted her gaze to Sister Chen and calmly said, "Sister Chen, I''m a responsible person. Before this, I just had someone temporarily fill in for me. Even if I wanted to transfer the job, I''d find someone with a simr level ofpetence, not someone who knows nothing." When Sister Chen heard Gu Zi say this, the expression on her face became much gentler. She had not been in contact with Gu Zi for a long time, but she knew Gu Zi''s personality very well, so she nodded in agreement. Gu Zi continued to say, "Sister Chen, if I remember correctly, even if it''s a transfer of work, it still requires the signature of the person who is transferring the work. But I haven''t signed it. Why would the organization give my work to someone else without my consent? Could this be a new policy?" Chapter 40: Fiancé

Chapter 40: Fianc

"Of course there is no such policy!" Sister Chen denied it without hesitation. "Our department is different from other ces. The initial selection of the broadcaster has to go through an audition, and thenyers of screening. Only the most capable candidates are chosen and then trained to be skilled radio hosts. How could someone with backdoor connections possibly get in?" Sister Chen''s words were clearly mocking Lin Miao. She was a workaholic and took her work very seriously. She hated ipetent people the most, especially those who got in through the back door and were ipetent. People like that disgusted her. Upon hearing this, Gong Xin immediately felt relieved and chimed in, "Exactly, there must be something fishy going on. Even Gu Zi herself didn''t know when her job was given to someone else!" Sister Chen was an old woman who had seen many ups and downs. Her gaze fell on Lin Miao''s face and saw that Lin Miao was standing there trembling in fear. Lin Miao''s actions were akin to taking someone else''s high school exam results to enter collegeit was simply outrageous. Not only that, she showed no remorse and instead continued to use filial piety to silence Gu Ziy and hide the truth. Lin Miao felt her scalp tingling under Sister Chen''s scrutinizing gaze. Her legs trembled involuntarily as she sensed the disdainful looks from those around her. Her eyes were red, and she lowered her head pitifully, saying, "My parents made this decision, and I didn''t know anything about it. I was just following their instructions." Gong Xin burst intoughter after hearing Lin Miao''s exnation. "Lin Miao, I remember when you first went to the Gu family, you insisted on having a DNA test to prove you were their daughter. I didn''t see you being so obedient back then!" Everyone presentughed. Gu Ziy observed Lin Miao''s pathetic act. While the Gu family''s parents could be somewhat materialistic, she couldn''t believe they had gone to such extremes when she was still with them. "That''s right. Mr. and Mrs. Gu''s concerns are also right. Since I''m willing toe back, there''s no need to trouble you with taking my shifts." Lin Miao widened her eyes in disbelief. She had endured Sister Chen''s scolding for half a month for nothing? All this trouble for what? Lin Miao had initially been worried and fearful, but now she was furious. Gu Zi walked up to Sister Chen and sighed lightly. She said, "Sister Chen, my parents were right. Now that I''ve gone to the countryside, I''m afraid I won''t be able toe to work every day. And if I take frequent leaves, it would be too troublesome for you." Sister Chen looked at the two-year-old child in Gu Zi''s arms and her heart softened a little. It was a pity that such a good seedling was gone. Gu Zi clearly had a bright future, but all of this was gone now. Sister Chen sighed and asked, "So, what do you want to do?" "I can''t let someone who doesn''t know anything rece me. That would just be troublesome for you. You''ve taken care of me so well, and I can''t let you deal with such problems." Gu Ziy spoke with sincerity. Lin Miao was so angry that smoke wasing out of her nostrils. Gu Zi was clearly trying to embarrass her on purpose. It was a pity that this was not the Gu family''s residence, so she couldn''t give orders to Gu Zi. "Sister Chen, I''ve been thinking about this for the past few days. I n to sell this job." Gu Ziy sighed softly, lowered her head, and said gently. Sister Chen still remembered how happy Gu Zi looked when she was a broadcaster and knew that Gu Zi liked this job very much. "But I''ll sell it to a professional within the department." Gu Zi said softly. When Gong Xin heard this, she immediately perked up. Her eyes were fixed on Gu Ziy, and it was as if she had "Sell it to me" written on her forehead. "Then have you decided who you want to sell it to?" Sister Chen asked. Gu Zi''s gazended on Gong Xin''s face. Gong Xin was so nervous that she forgot to breathe. "When I came in with Gong Xin, her Mandarin was also impable, and she had a good image," Gu Zi said softly. Sister Chen remembered that Gong Xin was also a richdy who got in based on her abilities. The only reason she hadn''t been selected as a radio host initially was because she was a bit short. She remembered that Gu Zi and Gong Xin did not have a good rtionship. She did not expect Gu Zi to rmend Gong Xin. "I wonder if Gong Xin is willing..." "I''m willing!" Gong Xin immediately said, "Let''s settle this today. My brother said he wasing here for some business, so we can ride with him, and you cane to my ce to get the money!" As soon as Gong Xin finished speaking, footsteps approached from outside the room. Everyone turned to see several people in military uniforms entering. Gu Zi immediately noticed the man standing in the center of the group. He was tall andmanding, with deep and intense eyes. He looked down at her from above, and his features were chiseled. He was Gong Zhan, the original body owner''s military officer fianc. Gong Zhan nced at Gong Xin and his eyes held a piercing and chilly demeanor. He then turned his cold gaze toward Gu Zi and began walking toward her step by step. Chapter 41 - 41: Be My Sister-in-Law Chapter 41: Be My Sister-in-Law Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi still retained the memories of the original host of her body. The original host held deep affection for Gong Zhan, but Gong Zhan remained indifferent to the original owner. Gu Zi averted her gaze with an air of indifference. Gong Xin jogged over to Gong Zhan and inquired, Brother, are you here for something? Gong Zhan withdrew his gaze from Gu Zi, his expressionplicated. He lowered his eyes and addressed Gong Xin with much gentleness. Im here to discuss something with your leader. Ill be back shortly. Gong Xins eyes lit up instantly as she eagerly added, Thats great! Go find my leader first. Ill take your car home to get the moneyter. Gong Zhan was perplexed. Gong Xin was too excited to bother with Gong Zhan at that moment and quickly tugged Gu Zi along as they departed. Gu Zi passed by Gong Zhan, cradling Lele in her arms, without even acknowledging his presence. Gong Zhan halted and proceeded to make his way to Sister Chen. Gu Zi and Gong Xin headed to the human resources department together toplete their work handover. Then, they descended downstairs to wait for Gong Zhan. Just then, Lin Miao exited the radio station building, clearly exasperated. Gong Xin watched Lin Miaos departing figure and pursed her lips unhappily. Sheined, I dont want her to be my sister-inw. I think youre perfect for my brother now. Have you ever considered bing my sister-inw? Upon hearing this, Gu Zi promptly declined, No, Im already married. Gong Xin was momentarily stunned. She looked at the child in Gu Zit s arms and asked softly, Are you truly willing to marry her father? In Gong Xins eyes, the person Gu Zi loved the most was her Big Brother. Back then, Gu Zi had adamantly dered that she wouldnt marry anyone but Big Brother. So, why did Gu Zi appear so different now? Was it because she was with the child, and she couldnt speak freely in front of the child? Gu Zi nodded, responding with a simple Yes. Gong Xin gazed at Gu Zi intently, feeling a twinge of sympathy for her. How could her future husband force her to bring a child with her into the city? He must have asked the child to monitor Gu Zi. Sigh, Gu Zi must be living in an abyss of suffering now. Little did Gong Xin know that Gu Zi was no longer the same person she once was. To Gu Zi, this story had a particr favoritism toward Gong Zhan and Lin Miao, both of whom had strong auras as the male and female leads. Gong Zhan resembled a central air conditioner, spreading kindness to every woman without confirming or denying their affections. He consistently made women believe that the male protagonist was in love with them. On the other hand, Lin Miao was amiable to all the men around her. It was the small misunderstandings and ups and downs involving these men and women that gave depth to the love between Gong Zhan and Lin Miao. The original host of Gu Zis body was but a malicious supporting female who quickly faded into obscurity in this tale. Gu Zis decision to sell the job to Lin Miao had more to it than met the eye. In the original book, Gong Xin had a bad rtionship with the original owner. In the original narrative, Gong Xin had a strained rtionship with the original host. Yet, the rapport between Gong Xin and Lin Miao was even worse. To Gong Xin, Lin Miao was just a vige girl who would ascend to greatness by marrying her brother. After the original host married and moved to the countryside, she never returned to work in the city. Lin Miao naturally took over the original hosts work, but Lin Miaoter passed on the responsibilities to Gong Xin, thus fostering a strong friendship between the two. Gu Zi had initially been baffled by Lin Miaos decision to give up her job. Now, it seemed that she recognized her own limitations and wanted to curry favor with Gong Xin, using her job as a bargaining chip. In the tale, Lin Miao eventually attended university. Her solid grades earned her respect even from the Gong family, who had once looked down on her. Gu Zi was eager to see how Lin Miao would navigate her rtionship with Gong Xin in the future now that she had intervened in this timeline. In Gu Zits eyes, Gong Xin was straightforward. If you treated Gong Xin well, she would consider you a good friend. So, since she was on good terms with Gong Xin now, Gong Xin was bound to be Lin Miaos adversary. At that moment, Gong Xin noticed Gong Zhaning out. She quickly stood up and inquired, Brother, can you give us a ride home now? I have other matters to attend to, so Ill take my leave, Gong Zhan replied with a cold demeanor and without looking back as he left. Gong Xin was livid. She pointed at Gong Zhans retreating figure and stomped her foot. Who does he think he is? He said he could pick me up, and now hes saying hes not avable! Gong Xin pursed his lips andmented, With that stern expression, anyone who doesnt know better might think someone owes him a lot of money! Chapter 42 - 42: Intentionally Suppressing Lin Miao Chapter 42: Intentionally Suppressing Lin Miao Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gong Xin turned around to look at Gu Zi, and the corners of her mouth couldnt help but curl up. Gong Xin really did not expect that Gu Zi would be willing to give up her job to her. This was a joyous asion. Gong Xins perception of her dear friend and benefactor changed instantly. She said with warmth, Gu Zi, lets head home and retrieve your household register. Ill be able to give you the money then. Gu Zi subconsciously nodded. Then, as if she had thought of something, she said with a troubled expression, I just remembered that my household register is still with the Gu family. My former parents gave this job to Lin Miao. What if they She hesitated, wanting to express her concern but stopping herself. Gong Xins face darkened when she heard that. She Imew just how much the Gu family now favored Lin Miao, and she understood the extent of their adoration. Gu Zi had worked hard to secure this job, yet the Gu family had handed it over to Lin Miao without a word to her. Gong Xin despised individuals who exploited connections, especially those who were audacious about it. Quickly, Gong Xin reassured her, Dont be sad. You earned this job through your dedication and effort. The Gu familys decision has no bearing on that. Growing up together, Gong Xin knew that Gu Zi wouldnt dare to defy the Gu couple. Dont worry. Ill go with you this time. If Lin Miao tries to snatch my job, I wont let her get away with it! Gu Zi looked at Gong Xin and simply said, Thank you. Gong Xin was taken aback. She hadnt expected Gu Zi to express gratitude. Momentarily flustered, she awkwardly pushed a loose strand of hair behind her ear. Im not doing this for you; I just dont want my job stolen. A smile crossed Gu Zis lips. I know. Gong Xin blushed as they left together. Although Lele was still quite young, it was tiring for Gu Zi to carry her all the time. Gong Xin, considerate as ever, gged down a taxi. It was Leles first experience in a taxi. She looked around with wide, sparkling eyes, excitedly taking in the sights. When Leles gaze met Gong Xins, she saw the young woman looking back at her. Lele offered a shy smile before burying her head in Gu Zis arms. Gu Zi gently patted Leles back, trying to ease her nervousness. Gong Xin observed the child with a mix of emotions. She had always considered herself too young to care for a child. Besides, she believed Gu Zi was the most talented and beautiful girl around. Logically, Gu Zi should have had a better life. But now, Gu Zi had not only married an older man but also be a stepmother to someone elses child. Gong Xin looked at Gu Zi with concern and ventured carefully Gu Zi offered a gentle smile, nodding in affirmation. Yes, this child is obedient and well-behaved. Gong Xin, her skepticism apparent, pursed her lips. She didnt trust the childs appearance; if she were to care for a child, it would be her own. Taking care of someone elses child seemed pointless. Gong Xin was about to continue her persuasion when a small hand reached out toward her. It held a candy, and she found herself following the hand to meet sparkling eyes. Gong Xin blinked, surprised, and inquired, Can she not speak? This child seemed older, so why did she only say Yiya Yiya? Gu Zi confirmed, She hasnt learned to speak yet, but Ill teach her. Shell be talking in no time. Gong Xin was left in awe. She admired Gu Zis determination. If she were in that situation, she might have run away long ago. In less than ten minutes, the two arrived at the Gu family courtyard. Gu Zi looked at the familiar entrance, aware that she wouldnt be able to enter alone. However, with Gong Xin at her side, ess was guaranteed. They were here to retrieve Gu Zits household register. As they approached the entrance, faint sounds of Lin Miaos cries reached their ears. The Gu couple seemed to be consoling her with gentle words. As soon as Lin Miao arrived home, she had evidently informed her family about Gu Zi stealing her job. Gu Shan, looking at his biological daughter in tears, couldnt hide his displeasure. I didnt expect her to be so ruthless. Zhang Mei nodded, agreeing, Weve always treated her well. Shes targeting Lin Miao now simply because shes unhappy with us.. Chapter 43 - 43: Stay In The Countryside Forever Chapter 43: Stay In The Countryside Forever Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Shan clenched his lips, his dissatisfaction with Gu Zi deepening. It was bing increasingly apparent that Gu Zits departure was a calcted move to make them feel indebted and guilty while she continued to undermine their daughter behind their backs. When had Gu Zi be so vindictive and hostile? The family could not allow Gu Zi to remain in the city. They wished for her to stay in the countryside for the rest of her life. Just as Gu Shan was pondering this, a knock echoed at the door. Zhang Mei rose to answer it, and when she saw Gu Zi standing outside, her eyes filled with frost. Gu Shan cast a venomous look at Gu Zi, wishing he could annihte her with his re. Lin Miaos eyes gleamed with satisfaction. She knew Gu Zi would require the household register to sell her job, and she had returned early toin to Gu Shan and Zhang Mei. That way, Gu Zi wouldnt be able to ess the register. As long as Gu Zi could not get the household register, that job would be hers. Even if she didnt want the job in the future, she could trade it for benefits. But what Lin Miao didnt anticipate was that Gong Xin was apanying Gu Logically, Gu Zi and Gong Xin were like oil and water, despising each other and avoiding each otherspany. Had they both lost their minds? Upon seeing Gong Xin, Gu Shan and Zhang Mei concealed their anger. Gong Xin was Gong Zhans biological sister, and Gong Zhan was the leaders son and their daughters fianc. They needed to present their best selves in front of their prospective inws. If Gong Zhan grew dissatisfied with Lin Miao and their engagement fell apart, their familys prospects would diminish considerably. Xin Xin is here! Come inside quickly! Gu Shan greeted Gong Xin with an affectionate smile. Everyone in the courtyard knew that Gong Xin, not Gong Zhan, was the most favored person in the Gong family. In the past, before their biological daughter re-entered their lives, Gu Shan had wanted Gu Zi to cultivate a good rtionship with Gong Xin, hoping to strengthen the bonds between the Gu and Gong families. However, Gu Zi and Gong Xin couldnt stand each others presence, and that n had to be abandoned. Gu Shan was baffled by Gong Xins unexpected presence with Gu Zi. Rolling her eyes internally, Gong Xin exined, Uncle Gu, Gu Zi and I are here to retrieve her household register for a job transfer. Could you please provide it? Well return it after the transfer isplete. Gu Shan, still processing this information, blinked in confusion. You mean Gu Zi has already sold the job to me. Gu Shans eyes practically popped out of his head as he turned his gaze to Gu He had heard about Gu Zis intention to sell her job, but he hadnt anticipated her selling it to Gong Xin. Gu Shan hesitated, torn between his initial n. At that very moment, Gu Zi spoke. Dad, Mom, I want to thank you for your constant concern and for allowing Lin Miao to take over my job. While I was in the countryside, I thought long and hard about my career. Its not fair to burden Lin Miao any further. Thats why Ive decided to transfer the job, Gu Zi said, her words filled with gratitude towards the Gu family. Gu Shans anger began to dissipate. Zhang Mei furrowed her brows and approached Gu Zi, asking, What are you saying? Gu Zis gentle smile remained in ce as she continued, Lin Miao has been extraordinarily helpful in facilitating my job transfer. Im genuinely touched by the ongoing concern you both have shown me. However, I cant keep inconveniencing you. So, I thought about selling the job. Gong Xin chimed in, Auntie, Uncle, Ive made a promise to purchase Gu Zits job, and I wont go back on it. So please dont worry. Gu Shans expression froze in disbelief, and Zhang Mei appeared embarrassed. In reality, they had wanted to give the job to Lin Miao. If Lin Miao didnt want it, they could then sell it. However, Gu Zits sudden return meant Lin Miao wouldnt have the opportunity to use the job, and they wouldnt receive the money from selling the job either. If Gu Zi had sold the job to an ordinary person, they could have used their status as adoptive parents to pressure her into transferring it to Lin Miao. But the buyer was Gong Xin, which changed the dynamics. They had to show support to the Gong family.. Chapter 44 - 44: Not to Be Offended Chapter 44: Not to Be Offended Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Were not worried. Gu Shans face flushed red. He loathed the notion of producing the household register for Gu Zi, who had not only bullied his biological daughter, but had also earned herself the money and secure herself a favor from Gong Xin. Changing his approach, Gu Shan turned to Gong Xin and stated politely, Indeed, Gu Zi is rather inexperienced. Considering the bond between our two families, theres no need for financial transactions regarding your job. He shot Gu Zi a subtle signal, urging her to remain silent. Gu Zi stood there obediently, observing that Gong Xins mood was already deteriorating. Uncle Gu, are you saying that I should take Gu Zis job for free? Gong Xin raised an eyebrow, her tone bearing an edge. Was she such a petty person? It was as if they were implying that she was high and mighty, so Gu Zi shoulde and suck up to her. Wouldnt that be bullying? Seeing that Gong Xins tone was awry, Gu Shan swiftly rified, No, we intended for you to take it directly. Gong Xin smiled, Thank you for your generosity, Uncle Gu. Nevertheless, I believe youre aware of the fiercepetition that transpired when Gu Zi initially secured the job. She rightfully earned somepensation for transferring the job to me. Gong Xins meaning was clear. Gu Zi had acquired the job through her own merit, so she was entitled to remuneration. Gu Shan reluctantly concurred, Xin Xin, youre so magnanimous. His previous tactic having failed, he altered his approach. The household register is currently not at home. Some days ago, my mother borrowed it for a specific task. She should be returning it soon. When that happens, well deliver it to you. What do you think of that? Zhang Mei swiftly concurred, Yes, theres no rush. Let Gu Zi sign over the job to you today. When the household register returns, Ill ask Miaomiao to deliver it to you. You two can settle the matter together. On the surface, they presented their actions as a matter of convenience for Gu Zi, sparing her the tedium of traversing between the city and countryside. Yet, beneath this facade, their objective was to position her as a tool, ensuring the favor ultimately benefited Lin Miao. Lin Miao approached Gong Xin and said, Xin Xin, I initially intended to give the job to you anyway. I didnt anticipate that my sister would exchange the job for money. It seems life in the countryside is truly arduous. Gong Xin took a step back, not wanting to be touched by Lin Miao. I find it fair to purchase the job with money. I dont think Gu Zi is doing anything wrong, she remarked, nowprehending that Lin Miao was two-faced. Gong Xin hadnt anticipated Gu Shans overt bias towards Lin Miao. To prevent Gu Zi from obtaining money from the jobs sale, he had resorted to deceit. She had seen it yesterday. Gu Shan had brought Lin Miao to the local recruitment office to register her as a new recruit. This process necessitated presenting the household register of the primary family, and the document was currently in Gu Shans possession. However, they insisted that the household register was not at home, so she could not say anything. Gong Xin gazed at Gu Zi, stating, Since the household register isnt currently avable, we can address it on another day. Ill have my brother collect you from the countryside, sparing you the inconvenience. Following this statement, Gong Xin took Gu Zis arm, preparing to depart. This time, Lin Miao grew frantic. She nced tearfully at Gu Shan, insisting, Daddy, please. Help me. There was no way she could allow Gu Zi and Gong Zhan to foster a closer rtionship! Zhang Mei implored Gu Zi to remain, eximing, Gu Zi, youve finally returned, and it would be a shame not to spend time with Mom and Dad. Then, she regarded the child in Gu Zis arms. Caring for your family is quite a challenge now. Your sister wishes to assist you. Give her the opportunity. Her meaning was clear: On ount of our upbringing, grant this favor to Lin Miao. Gu Zi smiled and replied gently, I can never forget your kindness in raising me. Nheless, theres a great deal to attend to presently. Rest assured, when I return next time, Ill spend time with Mom, Dad, and Lin Miao. Having said that, she prepared to leave with Gong Xin. Lin Miao was presented with a multiple-choice question: Should she retain the household register or provide Gu Zi and Gong Zhan the opportunity to grow closer? Unable to contain herself, Lin Miao cried out, Have you forgotten? GrandlT returned the household register yesterday. Of course, Lin Miao selected the option that secured her engagement. Gu Shan smacked his forehead, addressing Zhang Mei, Im old and scatterbrained. Go fetch it quickly. Zhang Mei, still disinclined to make the effort, reluctantly went to retrieve document, recognizing that her daughters engagement was on the line. After obtaining the household register, Gu Zi was tugged away by Gong Xin Descending the stairs, Gong Xin clutched her belly,ughing heartily. Did see that? Lin Miao was practically gnashing her teeth in anger. Haha. Gu Zi nced at the household register in her hand and smiled wryly. My parents werent looking any better either. To acquire this household registe had to be the unfilial daughter of the Gu family. Gong Xin abruptly ceasedughing and regarded Gu Zi with sympathy. Gu 1 situation within the Gu family was incredibly delicate. Gong Xin patted her chest, pledging, Dont worry.. Ill look out for you in tk city from now on! Chapter 45 - 45: Be Her Sister-in-Law Chapter 45: Be Her Sister-in-Law Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi smiled. Alright, Im counting on you then. Gong Xin said, Then lets go get the money from my brother. I dont have enough money. Gu Zi nced at the sky. Since we got the household register, lets go to the radio station toplete the procedures first. After that, we can get the money. She was aware that Gong Xin might not know Gong Zhans whereabouts. But she had no concerns about Gong Xin reneging on the debt. Despite their enmity, they had grown up together, and she knew that Gong Xin was not the type of person to default on a debt. Gong Xin stared at Gu Zi with herrge eyes. Arent you worried that I wont give you the money? Gu Zi, carrying Su Le, stepped out of the courtyard. Nope. Ive never heard of Gong Xin failing to repay a debt. Gong Xin watched Gu Zis retreating figure and her eyes filled with a mixture of emotions. Why didnt she realize that Gu Zi knew her so well in the past? She even had the urge to rush up and hug Gu Zi! At this moment, they hadpletely reconciled. Upon arriving at the radio station, they proceeded directly to the human resources department toplete the necessary paperwork. Upon finishing the signing, Gu Zi stared at the job transfer contract for a moment. Then, she put down her pen and inscribed the name Gu Zi. This time, she was saying goodbye to this job for real. However, given the current circumstances, this was the best course of action. After setting down her pen, she rose from her seat and exited the radio station with Gong Xin without looking back. Congrattions, youre officially a broadcaster now! she said to Gong Xin. Gong Xin opened her arms and hugged Gu Zi. Thank you so much. Being a broadcaster was her dream, and it had finallye true. With a smile on her face, she looked at the little child in Gu Zis arms and teased, Lele, youre so thin. Auntie will treat you and your stepmother to delicious food. After saying that, Gong Xin led Gu Zi to a nearby food stall. Gu Zi didnt decline. She was hungry and this was an ideal opportunity to fill her stomach. She had read a book about street food stalls in the 1980s, offering a variety of dishes like fried spring rolls, roast duck, rice, and more. They were all delicious and affordable. However, such treats were not something that ordinary people could afford. This was the perfect time to experience the feeling of being a nouveau riche. Gong Xin summoned the vendor and began ordering. Id like an order of spring rolls, a bowl of minced meat porridge, and two herbal tea eggs. And you? She turned to Gu Zi. Order whatever you like; Ill cover the bill. Gu Zi didnt hesitate. Id like two herbal tea eggs, a bowl of clear broth noodle soup, and another herbal tea egg. Please peel and cut it for me; Ill be feeding it to the child. I apologize for the inconvenience. The vendor was efficient, and soon, their food was delivered to the table. Gu Zi passed one of the herbal tea eggs to Su Le and encouraged her to eat it. Then, she and Gong Xin began savoring their meal. Miss, Miss Gu, there you are. Gu Zi raised her head when she heard the greeting. She recognized him. He was the Gong familys chauffeur. Everyone called him Uncle Yang. Gu Zi smiled and replied, Hello, Uncle Yang. When Uncle Yang saw the child in Gu Zits arms, his smile froze. Miss Gu was quite pitiful. She and Young Master Gong had been childhood sweethearts, even engaged. But then, Lin Miao, the Gu familys biological daughter, had suddenly appeared, and everything had changed. Not only could Gu Zi no longer marry the person she loved, but she had been sent to the countryside to marry another guy on behalf of Lin Miao. It was truly a regrettable situation for her. Gong Xins eyes lit up upon spotting Uncle Yang. Uncle Yang was Gong Zhans chauffeur. If Uncle Yang was here, it meant that her brother was nearby. Uncle Yang, wheres my brother? Gong Xin inquired. Young Master is entertaining guests at the Golden Sun restaurant and asked me toe down to purchase a good bottle of wine. Gong Xin promptly set down her spoon, stuffed thest spring roll into her mouth, and tugged Gu Zi to settle the bill. Lets go find my brother. Gu Zi had already filled her stomach and didnt n to apany her. Its not convenient for me to carry the child and meet your brother. You go get the money. Ill wait here. Gong Xin asked Uncle Yang to wait for her and whispered into Gu Zis ear, Dont you understand my intentions? Are you truly content with living in the countryside and bing someones stepmother? She had called Gu Zi over to meet Gong Zhan and think of a way to bring them together. Gong Xin still believed that Gu Zi was more suitable to be her sister-inw than Lin Miao. Gu Zi, however, was not like Lin Miao, who was oblivious andcked Imowledge. Gu Zi attentively picked up a noodle and fed it to Su Le. Looking up, she replied, I sold my job because I wanted to stay in the countryside. Hurry up and get the money. Gong Xin was not ready to give up. Are you resigned to your fate? Arent you going to fight for it? As long as my brother is willing, he can help you repay the three thousand yuan betrothal gift.. Chapter 46 - 46: Stop Interacting With Her Chapter 46: Stop Interacting With Her Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi was still busy peeling the herbal tea eggs as she spoke to Gong Xin with a serious tone, I think Su Les father is a good person, and I no longer have those feelings for your brother. This was the most straightforward answer she could give. She couldnt say that the person who loved Gong Zhan was the original host of her body. The current Gu Zi hailed from the 21st century, an era where handsome men like Gong Zhan were not that rare. Gong Zhan was very good-looking and came from a reputable family, which were his assets. Such men tended to be popr with women and attracted many admirers. Therefore, Gong Zhan did not hold any special significance for her. Gu Zi sincerely wished Gong Zhan and Lin Miao a long and blissful marriage. Gong Xin found it hard to believe that Gu Zis expression and tone were so calm when discussing Gong Zhan. It seemed that Gu Zi had moved on, which took some time for Gong Xin to ept. Wait for me, Gong Xin said. She and Uncle Yang proceeded to the Golden Sun Restaurant to look for Gong Zhan. Gong Zhan happened to being out of the bathroom and met Gong Xin and Uncle Yang. After instructing Uncle Yang to take the wine to their private room, he asked Gong Xin about the reason for her visit. Bro, Ive be a broadcaster! Gong Xin announced with a beaming smile. Wow, my sister is outstanding. Gong Zhan thought that she had nothing else to say. He praised her and was about to enter the private room when he was stopped by Gong Xin. Brother, actually, I bought this job. Gu Zi went to the countryside, so she sold her job to me. However, Im short on funds, so I need a loan. Gong Zhan frowned, thinking, As expected, she isnt obediently living in the countryside. Gu Zi was using her job to win Gong Xins favor at the moment. Did she believe this would make him fall for her? She had already experienced death once, yet her character development remainedcking. How much do you need? he asked. Gong Xin gestured with her hand. 1,300 yuan. Gong Zhan retrieved some money from his wallet and handed it to Gong Xin, instructing, Give her the money, but stop interacting with her. Tell her not to waste her time pursuing me; Im not interested in her. Gong Xin blushed. She had just told Gu Zi that her brother could assist in repaying the betrothal gift. Now, Gong Xin felt d that Gu Zi had given up on her brother. Did you hear that? Gong Zhan questioned when he noticed her dazed expression. Gong Xin had no choice but to respond, I heard it, I heard it. I heard it loud and clear. Good, Gong Zhan patted her head. Youre too naive and susceptible to maniption by people with ulterior motives. Remember, you cant be Gu Zis pawn to get close to me. Now, go and hand her the money. Gong Xin was confused about his words. She looked at her brother and noticed the stern expression on his face. Gong Zhan surveyed his sisters puzzled countenance, realizing that she didntprehend. Shes trying to use the job to gain my favor, he said straightforwardly. Youre still young and dont understand such matters. Trust me. He was sure Gu Zi wanted to keep his heart so that she would not have to marry into the countryside. Gong Xin couldnt tell what she was thinking, but she couldnt hide it from him. Gong Zhan harbored a particr aversion to women like Gu Zi, who had pestered him since childhood and possessed no real personality. No matter how beautiful a woman like her was, she was not worthy of him. She was only worthy of marrying an old man who raised pigs in the countryside. With those thoughts in mind, Gong Zhan headed back to his private room. Gong Xin looked at his back and didnt know what to say. She decided to ignore her arrogant brother for the time being and pass the money to Gu Zi. Gong Xin turned and hurried downstairs. Soon, she was back at the food stall. Gu Zi had already finished eating and was feeding Su Le. The street was teeming with people. After Su Le finished her meal, Gong Xin hailed a taxi and urged Gu Zi to get into the taxi with her before handing the money to Gu Zi. Ill head back now, Gong Xin bade farewell to Gu Zi. Gu Zi carried Su Le out of the taxi and waved goodbye to Gong Xin. Then, she took Su Le to a watch shop. She wanted to purchase a watch. Watches were considered a must-have essory for fashion enthusiasts during the 1980s, and they were particrly rare in rural areas. However, Gu Zi wasnt buying a watch to unt; it was for practicality. Having a watch that urately told the time would be convenient for organizing her studies and daily activities. A wristwatch would bring significant convenience, and the expense was justified. Upon entering the store, little Lele reached out to grab a hanging watch advertisement, seemingly keen to put it in her mouth. Gu Zits lips curved upward, and she observed the childs insatiable curiosity about everything around her. The store owner approached and, after sizing them up, he smiled and inquired, Miss, which watch would you like to try on? Chapter 47 - 47: Shopping Spree Chapter 47: Shopping Spree Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi was beautiful and she had a remarkable presence, even while carrying a child. She appeared far from being in a pitiful state. The shop owner recognized that she was a high-quality customer based on her demeanor. Gu Zi nced at the Seiko watches on disy and ultimately settled on a small, simple one, asking to try it on. Please let me try that. The boss smiled and took it out for her to try on. She found it appealing and then attempted to haggle, saying, Ny-eight, I want it. The shop owner was initially surprised by Gu Zits bargaining, considering Seiko watches to be for the upper ss and Gu Zi being a young girl. He thought that by not naming a price, she would be too embarrassed to haggle. Miss, youre buying a watch, not pork. Nobody haggles over the price of a watch, he said coldly. Is this your first time buying a watch? The prices here are very reasonable, and they are all certified. This watch is 128 yuan. You get what you pay for. Gu Zi took off the watch. Youre right. Its my first time buying a watch in this ce, but my stance remains unchanged. Ill take it for ny-eight yuan. The boss was stunned, but he quickly reacted and took a watch from the shelf below and offered it for 98 yuan. Sorry to disturb you, Boss. Gu Zi carried Su Le and turned to leave. The boss hastily called her back, saying, Alright, Ill let you have it for 98 yuan. Gu Zi came back and paid happily. The boss put the watch away and handed it to Gu Zi. After securing her newly acquired Seiko watch, she left the shop, leaving the shop owner impressed. What a pity. If this girl were to do business, she would definitely be an unstoppable force. Too bad she got married at such a young age and even gave birth to a child. Observing the time on her new watch as she left the store, Gu Zi realized it was already four oclock. She put away her watch and walked toward the bus station. As she walked, she leisurely explored the bustling shopping scene around her. Gu Zi already had enough money for tuition and living expenses. And she still had some money left to buy some new clothes for the children and some supplements. Along her journey to the bus station, she couldnt resist indulging in the shopping opportunities the 1980s had to offer. They sold food, toys, drinks, clothes Gu Zi continued her shopping spree, acquiring a myriad of items along the way. She couldnt help but appreciate the 1980s, a time when resources were gradually bing more abundant, and the overall standard of living was on the rise. Compared to the 21st century, which was full of currency depreciations, the 1980s were full of opportunities to make money, and the purchasing power of money was strong. As long as you were notzy, you could earn money. As long as you had enough money, you could buy whatever you wanted. With these thoughts in mind, Gu Zi collected an array of goods during her shopping expedition. It was soon time for her to make her way to the bus station. As she approached the station, her serene and contented demeanor caught the eye of a distant observer. The observer looked at Gu Zi standing at the station entrance with a child in her arms. The sun cast its warm rays upon Gu Zis tall figure. She wore an elegant straw hat. Her long, flowing hair cascaded gracefully behind her, creating a captivating image. Although she smiled brightly while ying with the child, the observer couldnt help thinking that too bad it was all fake. Uncle Yang, who was next to the observer, couldnt help but express his sympathy for Gu Zi, stating, Miss Gus current circumstances are truly unfortunate. She was once blessed with beauty, a good background, and the prospect of marrying a remarkable man like you, Young Master, who had a promising career. Hemented how she had gone from having a bright future to being relegated to life in the countryside, responsible for looking after an elderly mans child. The possibility of her ever escaping this rural life was questionable. Gong Zhan withdrew his gaze and spoke with a hint of disdain, Such is fate. She doesnt possess the same fortune as Lin Miao. Eventually, shell return to poverty. No wonder he had no feelings for her all these years. In hindsight, it seemed that fate had intervened to prevent their union, acting as a warning for him to steer clear. Gong Zhan regarded Lin Miaos emergence as a stroke of luck. Uncle Yangs lips quirked with a subtle twitch as he remarked, Young Master, Miss Gu isnt at fault in this situation. Besides, you encountered her on your way back after escorting the leader. Were all acquainted; a simple greeting wouldnt hurt. It was the parents of both parties who had mixed up the children at birth. How could his young master pin all the me on Miss Gu? It was unfair tobel Miss Gu as malicious, given that the Gu familys prosperity might have made the Lin family reluctant to admit their mistake, having raised Lin Miao for over a decade. However, Gong Zhan remained indifferent to these considerations. He closed the curtain and issued a coldmand, Drive on. Theres no need to waste time on such a person. Its easy to extend a greeting, but much harder to disentangle from subsequent entanglements. Uncle Yang let out a resigned sigh as heplied with Gong Zhans orders. He knew that a woman carrying bags of goods and tending to a child was unlikely to cause any trouble. Gong Zhan, it seemed, was growing increasingly self-assured.. Chapter 48 - 48: Big Spender Chapter 48: Big Spender Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the bustling train station, Gu Zis attention was predominantly fixated on Su Le, while a small fraction of her awareness remained on the items she had purchased. She knew she had to stay vignt, especially in a city rife with thieves during this era. She had just bought a sulent roast duck when she suddenly found herself the target of two individuals. Finally finding a moment of respite as they boarded the bus, Gu Zi leaned back in her seat. The middle-aged woman seated in front of them turned around, revealing a set of uneven teeth as she inquired, Miss, are you heading to the countryside to visit your rtives? The people in the city were really rich. They brought a multitude of gifts to their rural kin, even roast duck, of all things. However, she felt that the child in this womans arms looked exceedingly familiar. And then it clicked. Isnt this the child from Little Sus family in Daqing Vige? Who are you? the middle-aged woman asked inquisitively. The woman with crooked teeth scrutinized Gu Zi, recalling the stories she had heard in recent days. Rumors had it that Su Shens family had weed a city-dwelling wife, and thisdy before her was likely the one. She was as pretty as a flower. This bus was going to Daqing Vige. Gu Zi quickly understood that this auntie was from Su Shens hometown, and that was why she recognized Su Le. Im Gu Zi. Im here to marry Mr. Su. Im staying at his residence now. Auntie Crooked Teeth nodded with a knowing smile. Thats wonderful. Youre as beautiful and generous as they say. But I must have a word with you. She gestured towards Gu Zis tworge bags of supplies and a concerned expression crossed her face. Dont take offense, dear, but you seem quite extravagant. The women in our vige are thrifty. Now that youre a part of our vige, you should learn to be frugal. The passengers in the bus had be intrigued and now had their eyes on the conversation. She was still so extravagant and wasteful. She was just trying to spend as much money as she could when she saw that Little Su could earn money. There was a heated discussion on the bus. Gu Zi maintained herposure and responded with a smile, Auntie, youve misunderstood. I used the money from selling my job to purchase these items. Youre absolutely right; now that Im married to Su Shen, I cant continue my city job. So, I sold it. Auntie Crooked Teeth found herself at a loss for words. Her intention had been to impart a valuable lesson to this neer to their vige, but she had inadvertently given Gu Zi a tform to shine. In this era, employment was highly regarded, and even the vigers coveted city jobs. So thats how it is. She sold her job for money. What a good wife. Su Shen is one lucky man. Little Su is a good man, thats why hes getting such good karma! About an hourter, the bus arrived at Daqing Vige. Gu Zi gently lifted Su Le from the bus and bid Auntie Crooked Teeth farewell with a warm smile. What surprised her was that not only did the residents of the pig farm appreciate Su Shen, but the vigers of Daqing Vige and even those from neighboringmunities were also deeply grateful to him. The impact of his generosity seemed to have a wide-reaching radius, and it became clear that his pig farm was quite big. No wonder Su Shen was so generous. With this thought in mind, Gu Zi felt invigorated and headed home with Lele, humming a little tune along the way. Auntie Crooked Teeth, on the other hand, felt increasingly ufortable as she walked along the road. Whenever she encountered acquaintances, she would pull them aside to share a few words. Su Shens woman certainly knows how to spend money. I was just giving her some friendly advice to be more frugal in the future. After all, its Su Shens hard-earned money. But you wont believe what she said! The other women leaned in to listen attentively. She lied and told me she used the money she earned from selling her job. I find that hard to believe. If she truly had a job in the city, why would she marry into our vige? I heard that Su Shens wife is from the city. Having a job isnt unusual. Exactly. How do you know shes lying? someone chimed in. Auntie Crooked Teeth turned her head and responded with a hint of irritation, She must be lying. I dont have time to argue with you. Im going to find Chu In this vige, only Chu Xi had a friendly rapport with her. She bid farewell to the others and made her way to Chu Xis house. Chu Xi,e out quickly. I have some big news to share. Chu Xi was in the middle of enjoying a dish of braised pork when she heard themotion outside. She hurriedly instructed Chu Tian to hide the food and stepped out. Hello! What brings you to visit me today? Chu Xi inquired. Auntie Crooked Teeth sighed. She caught a whiff of the mouthwatering aroma of the food inside and peeked into the house. Chu Xi promptly pulled her out. Auntie Crooked Teeth stopped sneaking a nce inside and pulled Chu Xi aside, speaking in a hushed and mysterious tone, Chu Xi, you must talk to Su Shen. We cant have a woman like Gu Zi who spends money recklessly leeching off him. Chu Xis eyes sparkled upon hearing this. She had been worried about not being able to find fault with Gu Zi. Hurry up and tell me what happened, she urged eagerly.. Chapter 49 - 49: Planning to Get Rid of Gu Zi Chapter 49: nning to Get Rid of Gu Zi Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The crooked teeth auntie finally had a captivated audience, and she shared everything that had been weighing on her mind. She spoke eloquently and gestured animatedly, not bothering to consider that her words were distorting the truth. Chu Xi rose from her seat and asked, Did you really see this? Being from the city and as good-looking as Gu Zi, Chu Xi found it hard to believe she had never had a man before. Gu Zi had dressed so elegantly during her city visit, and when she returned, she had concealed something not meant to be seen. It made sense to Chu Xi that she might have met an ex-lover. Auntie Crooked Teeth pped her thigh and asserted, Why would I lie to you? She genuinely hid a bag. Think about it, why would such a beautiful woman from the city marry into the countryside? Its surely for the money. Chu Xi shared the same suspicion, chiming in, Do you think she conspired with someone to deceive Su Shen and take his money? Im convinced she wants to run away with the money, Auntie Crooked Teeth dered. Chu Xi had been concerned about not finding an opportunity, but now she saw the chance to get rid of Gu Zi. Chu Xi felt quite pleased with herself. She had looked after Su Shens child and made a little extra money, sometimes even sneaking some pork home. Anyway, Su Shen was rich, so it was not a big deal. Gu Zi, on the other hand, seemed intent on taking all of Su Shens money. Chu Xi intended to find Su Shen immediately and go to the Su family to expose Gu Zi, prompting her eviction from Daqing Vige. Even after Gu Zi left, Chu Xi nned to demand a pay raise from Su Shen. With these thoughts, Chu Xis heart was brimming with joy. She left in a hurry without informing Chu Tian. At the Gong Family. Gong Xin had just returned home when Gong Zhan called her over. In an unusually cheerful mood today, Gong Xin skipped to Gong Zhans room. However, she was taken aback when she entered. The once neatly arranged bed was now cluttered with various items, including old toys from their childhood, like iron frogs, marbles, and toy guns. Some of them were letters with Gu Zit written on them. Gong Xin recalled how Gu Zi had gone to a temple to obtain protective talismans for Gong Zhan. At the time, she had even teased Gu Zi for shamelessly pursuing Gong Zhan. There were also a collection of small gifts. Gong Xin couldnt help but wonder. Why did Gong Zhan bring these items out? Gong Zhan stood there with his arms crossed, and he spoke with a stern tone, These are all things Gu Zi pushed onto me in the past. After I pack them up, find an opportunity to return them to her. I dont want any further interactions with her. Gong Xin was perplexed. Why not simply discard these items if he no longer wanted them? She reached out to touch Gong Zhans forehead, saying, You dont have a fever, do you? Gong Zhan swatted her hand away, his expression sour. Dont you dare joke about this. Im just worried that she might try to bribe you to get closer to me. Im truly irritated by her. Gong Xin was momentarily stunned. She never considered the possibility of Gu Zi trying to pursue Gong Zhan anymore. You must return these things to her and make it clear that I will not be swayed by her, Gong Zhan insisted. Gong Xin finally grasped his intentions. You can rest assured, Gong Zhan. Gu Zi wonte looking for you anymore. She felt that she had to make things clear to Gong Zhan. Gong Zhan didnt believe her at all. It seems that youve been bribed by her. Gong Xin found it funny, but she couldnt bring herself tough. In the end, she really didnt want to see his arrogant face andpromised with him. Then hurry up and pack up. Ill help you pass these things back to her when the timees. The sun had just set when Gu Zi returned home. Su Le, who was in her arms, grabbed her clothes and was about to fall asleep. Gu Zi put everything away and ced some snacks out. Seeing that the brothers had not returned, she secured the front door and headed upstairs, cradling Su Le. Gu Zi was feeling a bit tired after a day of shopping, so she decided to take a quick shower and then rest for a while. ncing at the time, she calcted that fifteen minutes was just enough for her to rest before preparing dinner. By the time Su Bing and Su Li arrived home, it was growing dark. They had returnedte because Su Li had been reprimanded by his teacher, and the two of them were understandably dyed. Were backte today. You dont think shell tattle on us, do you? Su Li asked anxiously. Su Bing remained silent and simply took out the key to the front door, unlocking it. Only then did Su Li realize, Shes not back yet! A sense of dread welled up within Su Li. His eyes immediately reddened.. Brother, do you think she sold our sister and ran away?! Chapter 50 - 50: A Faint Sweetness Chapter 50: A Faint Sweetness Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Bing patted his brother gently and reminded him, Why are you crying? Look inside. On the low table in the living room, there were peanut candy, letter biscuits, crispy candy, and other snacks, which looked very tempting. Su Lis tears continued to flow, and he blurted out, She didnt run away. She just took her sister- Su Bing facepalmed, realizing that Su Li wasnt using his brain. But before he could intervene, he heard babbling sounds and saw Gu Ziing down the stairs, carrying Su Le. Su Li held back his words about trading his sister for snacks. Su Bing shook his head and picked up his school bag to start on his homework. Gu Zi, noticing Su Lis worn-out school bag, remembered something. She called out to him, Wait here. She ced Su Le in front of Su Bing and said, Take care of your sister for now. Gu Zi turned and went upstairs. Su Li looked at Su Bing. Brother, she wont punish us foring homete, will she Su Li was taken aback, saying, Our little sister haspletely betrayed us! Su Bing, grabbing Su Le, told his brother, Come to the sofa and do your homework. But! Su Li was still worried about potential punishment. Su Bing looked at him and said, Just be quiet. Su Li was utterly perplexed. His sister was still very young, so it was normal for her to be swayed by treats. But why did his brother appear to be influenced too? After all, Big Brother had said it himself: beautiful stepmothers were all bad people. Su Li couldnt figure it out, but he didnt dare to ask. He could only follow his brother to do his homework. He nced at the snacks on the table, biting his lower lip. I bought too many things on the way back, so I purchased two backpacks to store my things. I dont need them now, so each of you can choose one, Gu Zi said, cing two brand new backpacks and a ck bag on the sofa. She continued, Oh, there are also some clothes in the ck bag. I picked them up at the stalls, and they were quite affordable. She knew that these two children were especially cautious of people who were kind to them for no apparent reason, so she mentioned the affordability on purpose. Su Li put down his pen, unable to believe what he had heard and seen. Their stepmother had bought them new school bags and new clothes! Can can we really use them? Su Lis voice quivered, and tears welled up in his eyes. Gu Zi picked up a piece of crispy candy and handed it to Su Le, asking, Do you want this? She then offered another piece of crispy candy to Su Li. Su Li almost blurted out a yes and reached out to ept it. As he bit into the sweet treat, a delightful blend of sweetness and rice fragrance filled his mouth. As he savored the snack, tears streamed down his face. Su Le, who had walked over, extended her crispy candy toward her brother and eximed, Big brother! It was as though she was saying, Dont cry, brother. Ill share mine with you. Unable to hold back any longer, Su Li burst into tears. Su Bing swiftly handed him a handkerchief to wipe his tears, while he, too, was too embarrassed to look up. Gu Zi stated, You can have some snacks, but only after you finish your homework. Ill go start cooking now. She hadnt explicitly said they could have the snacks, so the siblings didnt dare to take them without permission. They understood the unspoken rule. With that, Gu Zi headed to the kitchen. She removed the roast duck from the paper bag and ced it in arge bowl. It was a bitte, so she decided to prepare a simple meal. Gu Zi opened the fridge and spotted a bowl of sliced pork. She remembered she hadnt cut the meat earlier. Did Su Shen cut this? A mischievous smile formed on her lips as she took out the bowl of meat. In that case, she decided to make a meat soup and stir-fry some cabbage. There was quite a bit of meat, so she also made sweet and sour pork, a dish she knew kids enjoyed. Gu Zi nned out her menu and set to work. She started by steaming the rice, washing the cabbage, and letting it drain. She also stir-fried the sweet and sour pork. Finally, she added the cabbage to the wok. After a brief stir-fry, thest dish was ready. The delectable aroma filled the entire kitchen, wafting out into the living room. In the living room, Su Li donned his new clothes and marveled at his wardrobe change. The mouthwatering scent drifted over, and Su Li excitedly looked toward the kitchen. It smells amazing! Brother, guess whats for dinner tonight? Su Bing nced at his brother but remained silent. Su Bing bowed his head and observed the crispy candy in his hand. A faint sweetness warmed his heart. He hadnt expected to enjoy such snacks, especially when now wasnt the New Year celebration. The whole situation felt surreal to him. Su Bing stood up and walked to the kitchen.. He asked Gu Zi, Is there anything I can help with? Chapter 51 - 51: Hurling Insults Chapter 51: Hurling Insults Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi understood that she needed to involve Su Bing to feel more at ease. This would make everything less surreal for him. She pointed to the dishes on the stove and told him, Bring these dishes to the dining table. The soup is very hot. Bring the soupst. Be careful when you carry it. Yes, Su Bing agreed and entered the kitchen to start serving the dishes. He began with the cabbage, followed by the sweet and sour pork, and then the roast duck. Su Li carried Se Lu and they both skipped around the dining table a few times. Upon seeing the roast duck, Su Li didnt know what it was, but he found the scent incredibly enticing. Whats this? Su Li inquired, eagerly wanting to taste it. Su Li was truly enjoying his current life. There was delicious food every day, and he hoped that their stepmother would remain this kind and caring, sparing them from the hardships of their past. I dont know, Su Bing responded. Take care of Lele. Ill get the soup. Su Li had never tried roast duck before, and neither had Su Bing. Su Bing went into the kitchen, where he found Gu Zi slicing cucumbers. It seemed she was preparing a cold dish. This brought back memories of their father making cold cucumbers to enjoy with white rice porridge. Su Bing hadnt tasted it in a while, as their father had been too busy with work. Is there anything you need? Gu Zi noticed Su Bings gaze and asked when their eyes met. When their gazes met, Su Bings face turned red, and he stammered, Im fine. He grabbed the soup and left the kitchen. Su Bing couldnt pinpoint the reason, but even though he was less fearful of his stepmother now, he still felt embarrassed when she looked at him. Just then, Aunt Chus voice came from outside, and it was quite noisy. Su Bing ced the soup on the dining table, and Aunt Chu happened to spot it. Su Shen observed Su Bing and told him, Take your brother to the living room and watch TV for a while. Su Bing followed Su Shens instructions and led his brother out without asking questions. Aunt Chu wanted to say something, but Gu Zi walked out of the kitchen and ced a te of cold cucumber on the table. Seeing the food on the table, including meat, vegetables, and roast duck, Aunt Chu was overwhelmed with jealousy. Her only chance for a better life was to drive this woman away. Gu Zi couldnt help but feel a sense of disdain for Aunt Chus jealousy. She walked over to Su Shen and asked, Mr. Su, I asked the children to help with tasks suitable for their abilities. Family members should support each other in their daily activities. She didnt want to engage further in this conversation. If Su Shen chose to believe baseless usations rather than her own words, then there was no reason for her to stay. Little Su, I suspect she has ulterior motives. She went to the city for a day, and now shes making the children do chores, Aunt Chu said, trying to influence Su Shens opinion of Gu Zi. Su Shen frowned slightly and nced at Chu Xi. She had followed him back from the pig farm, and all she said on the way was bad things about Gu Zi. She imed that Gu Zi was extravagant, didnt know how to live, and even mistreated the children behind her back. Chu Xi had also insinuated that Gu Zi was acting strangely and dressing up beautifully, suggesting that she had gone to the city to meet an old lover. Moreover, she had implied that Gu Zi was hiding something shameful. And that what was even more outrageous was that Gu Zi came to look for him just to cheat him of his money. What am I hiding? Gu Zi asked, looking at Aunt Chu with a cold tone. Aunt Chu saw that Su Shen did not speak and thought that he was angry at Gu Zi, so she spoke even more bluntly. You brought back an exquisite small box from the city. Someone saw it, but you still refuse to admit it. Who knows which old lover gave it to you? If you have nothing to hide, take it out and lets have a look. Otherwise, Im sure youre hiding something shameful. When Gu Zi heard her say this, she knew what she was talking about. There were too many things on the way back. She was afraid that she would lose her watch and money, so she was extra careful. She did not expect that Aunt Chu would use her of hiding something shameful when she was just protecting her belongings. Aunt Chu even insinuated that it was a gift from an old lover. Gu Zi said, I do have an exquisite little box. Su Shen, would you like to check Aunt Chu looked at Su Shen with anticipation and encouraged him, Little Su, of course, we have to check. There must be something shameful in her box.. Chapter 52 - 52: A 180 Degree Change Chapter 52: A 180 Degree Change Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi looked at Su Shen and waited for his answer. Su Shen looked at Chu Xi and said clearly. Aunt Chu. theres no basis for what you said. I have no reason to check. When he came in just now, he saw a new bag, new clothes, and snacks on the table. Looking at Leles clean and cute face, he felt more certain about his answer. Although he did not know Gu Zi very well, if she were truly after money, why would she buy so many things for the children after going to the city? Regarding the old lover, he found it hard to believe. Aunt Chu might not have known that Gu Zi had gone to the city with Lele today. Su Shen apologized to Gu Zi, Im sorry for causing you any trouble. Theres no need to check. Chu Xi, however, was increasingly convinced that something was amiss with the box. She insisted, Little Su, I am quite certain that she Su Shen interrupted her, saying, Aunt Chu, please stop. If theres nothing more, its best for you to leave. I believe her. Gu Zi finally smiled, relieved that Su Shen trusted her. She said, Since Aunt Chu is interested in seeing whats in the box, Ill show it to her. She walked toward the stairs and quickly returned with a blue velvet box, which she handed to Su Shen. Chu Xi was someone who would only stop talking when she was proven wrong. So Gu Zi decided to prove her wrong. Su Shen took the box and opened it to reveal a small and simple Seiko watch. The ticking of its hands was crisp and pleasant to the ears. At the same time, Gu Zi showed Su Shen the purchase receipt from the tradingpany, which confirmed the authenticity of the purchase. Gu Zi exined, I went to the city today to take care of some work. I used to work as a broadcaster in the city. Now that Im marrying you, Mr. Su, Im selling my job to avoid the hassle of finding a recement for my shift. Su Shens gaze softened as he listened to Gu Zi. She was beautiful and straightforward, and he was moved by her honesty. Even though Chu Xi had described her negatively, he found her to be quite the opposite. Chu Xi stood there with a pale face, overwhelmed by embarrassment, jealousy, and regret. All this fuss was over a watch? She couldnt help but think about how much money the job would sell for, enough to buy a watch without any problems. In her mind, Gu Zi was scheming and maniptive, trying to buy everyones favor with her money. She realized that she had underestimated Gu Zis character. Now, Su Shenpletely believed Gu Zi. Quickly shifting her tone, Chu Xi chuckled and said to Su Shen in a ttering manner, Little Su, I was overly concerned for you, and I cant help but think about what your ex-wife did. She then turned to Gu Zi, saying apologetically, Gu Zi, Im sorry. I was misled by others and misunderstood you. However, Gu Zi chose to ignore her, simply putting away her watch, and addressing Su Shen, Lets wash our hands and get ready for dinner. Ill reheat the dishes. Su Shen, who had been feeling hungry while observing the table filled with delectable dishes, replied, Thank you for your hard work. Then he turned to Chu Xi with a cold expression, saying, Lets forget about this incident. Please leave now, and theres no need for you toe back. Ill pay your sry tomorrow. Chu Xi was taken aback by Su Shens sudden decision. She was in a state of shock, wondering where she would find another employer as generous as Su Shen. In a desperate move, Chu Xi tugged at Su Shen, pleading, Little Su, Ive been quite confused. Its my fault for suspecting Gu Zi based on mere gossip. You can scold me if you wish, but please dont dismiss me! Children, please help me plead for mercy. Her voice was loud, and her plea reached Su Bing and Su Li. They approached with their little sister. Chu Xi mistakenly thought that the children wereing to vouch for her, so she eagerly looked at them, saying, Good children, Grandma has always been good to you. Please say something on my behalf! However, the younger sister in Su Bings arms, who had been initially smiling, started to cry when she saw Chu Xi. Her face disyed a frightened expression, and she began to cry loudly. Everyone could tell that the child was crying out of fear.. Chapter 53 - 53: Aunt Chu’s Dismissal Chapter 53: Aunt Chus Dismissal Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen recalled advice he had received from a recent important customer, who happened to be a renowned child psychologist with a side job in child psychology. He had learned a few things about childrens psychology during their conversation. Children, he realized, were inherently straightforward. If you treated them well, they would like you and feelfortable around you. Conversely, if you didnt treat them well, theyd be afraid and distant. Observing Su Les reaction, it was clear that she was afraid of Chu Xi. Su Shen felt a pang of regret for not understanding these dynamics earlier. He had never recognized the importance of studying child psychology until he noticed the significant changes in Su Le after Gu Zit s involvement in their lives. The disgust in Su Shens eyes intensified. He looked at Su Bing, wanting to see what he had to say. Su Bing, focused on soothing his sister, responded calmly, Dad, youre the head of our family. My brother and I will follow your lead. With those words, Su Bing didnt even nce at Chu Xi as he carried his sister back to the living room. Seeing that Su Bing didnt voice his support, Chu Xi turned his attention to Su Li, hoping that he would intervene. Su Li withdrew her gaze from the dining table and took a step back. Didnt you always say that taking care of us was tiring? Daddys doing this to show concern for you. Moreover, we have a new stepmother whose cooking seems more suitable for children. Please go back and rest well. Take care of your health. After expressing his opinion, Su Li ran back into the living room and signaled to Su Bing, making a gesture indicating mission aplished. Su Bings guidance had clearly paid off. Impressed with his brothers wisdom, Su Li admired him for being such an excellent teacher. He had previously thought that his brother wasnt particrly skilled inmunicating, but now he saw how effective his guidance was. Hearing this, Su Shen did not want to say anything else. He walked straight to the door and opened it wide. Aunt Chu, please go back! Chu Xi nced at the kitchen. Gu Zi walked around her and ced thest dish on the table before heading to the living room. Su Shen usually did not speak much, but once his tone became serious, there was a kind of dignity that could not be rejected. Chu Xi was so frightened that she didnt dare to speak. Under such circumstances, Chu Xi felt that if she said anything more, he might pursue the matter and she would not be able to get the rest of his sry. Chu Xi had no choice but to walk out and leave the Su family in embarrassment. Su Shen closed the door and looked at the living room. Gu Zi was hugging Su Le in her arms and teased her with a lively expression, making the little girl so happy that she blossomed. As for Gu Zi, she had a lot of expressions, but because she was very beautiful, no matter how many expressions she made, it was very pleasing to the eye. For a moment, Su Shen was fascinated. When Su Li saw Su Shen like this, he pushed his brother and said quietly, Dad has never looked at our stepmother like this. Su Bing nced at him and told him to shut up. Gu Zi also noticed Su Shens gaze. She was a little flustered by his stare, and her face turned hot. Su Shen walked over to her and stretched out his hands. You rest for a while. Ill carry Lele. Gu Zi was quite content with the way Chu Xi was promptly dismissed. She gently ced the child in the mans arms and called out to Su Bing and Su Li to wash their hands and get ready to eat. Afterward, she approached Su Shen and said, Mr. Su, its time for dinner. The meal is ready for you. Please, have a seat. With a natural grace, she held Su Le in her arms. When Su Shen was a young boy, he lost his parents. He and his sister had to rely on each other and encountered many different experiences along the way. In hister years, he served as a soldier and became an officer in the army. However, life took an unexpected turn, and he decided to retire from the army to pursue a career in agriculture, ultimately establishing a pig farm in Daqing Vige. These life experiences had significantly enriched his understanding and insight. He couldnt help but recognize the unspoken message in Gu Zis actions. Would she reward or reprimand him when he made mistakes, perhaps with a mischievous grin or a gentle scolding? Thank you, he responded, moving towards the dining area. Gu Zis heart fluttered with anticipation, feeling a trace of ambiguity in the mans gaze when he looked at her moments ago. She gently patted her cheeks and followed him to the dining table. At the dining table, Gu Zi covertly stole nces at Su Shen from the corner of her eye. He ate with remarkable elegance, adhering to a strict routine of not taking the same dish more than three times. She couldnt help but wonder, Is Su Shen an ascetic by nature? Despite the strict dining habits, she found herself quite drawn to him. Gu Zis face blushed unintentionally. Su Li happily devoured a duck leg. When he looked up, he noticed that Gu Zis attention had shifted away from Su Shen. Her cheeks had taken on a rosy hue, making her even more attractive than usual. Confused, Su Li turned to Su Bing and asked, Brother, do you think shes feeling shy? Chapter 54 - 54. Peace of Mind Chapter 54. Peace of Mind Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Was it that obvious? Gu Zi was stunned. After finishing thest mouthful of rice, she said, Im done eating. You guys take your time. With that, she carried Su Le and left without looking back at Su Shen. Despite being a 21st-century Homo Evolutis, shyness wasnt foreign to her. Su Shen gazed in the direction where Gu Zi had sat, a meaningful smile gracing his lips. Su Bing cleared his throat and offered a piece of duck meat to Su Li while gently reminding him, Keep eating, little brother. Baffled, Su Li continued eating. But he was convinced that her blushing cheeks signaled shyness, though he couldnt quite fathom why she would be shy. Perhaps understanding women was aplex task. For instance, their previous stepmother was initially kind, yet her behavior changed over time, bing horribly bad. Su Li hoped that their current stepmother would remain as wonderful as she seemed. After dinner, Su Shen entered the kitchen while the two brothers willingly took on the task of cleaning up the dining room. You guys go take care of your sister. Ill clean up. Gu Zis voice called out, and Su Bing looked at his brother, unsure of what to do. Remembering Su Shens conversation with Gu Zi earlier, Su Bing spoke to her, saying, Thank you. He then took Su Li with him to check on Su Le. Gu Zi found amusement in Su Bings mature demeanor as she put away the kitchenware. Her gaze wandered over to the tall, broad-shouldered figure at the sink. He was washing the dishes without saying a word. His movements were agile. Gu Zi recalled the bowl of sliced meat from earlier and thought thatpared to modern men who did nothing at home, she had struck gold with her husband. Most importantly, his mere presence wasforting. Su Shen had already finished washing the dishes and tidying the kitchen. He turned around and said, Ill be taking care of some household chores from now on. If theres any dirty or strenuous work, just let me know. Though he didnt use flowery words, his actions conveyed his feelings. He didnt want Gu Zi to overexert herself, as she was still a young woman who deserved pampering. He wanted to express how well he would treat her, but the words that came out of his mouth were just an echo of his earlier statement. All right, Ill keep that in mind, Gu Zi replied softly. Could you pass me the cloth on the hook? She pointed to the rag on a hook that was just out of her reach. In the past, she had to stand on tiptoes to retrieve it. However, now that he had offered to help, she could request his assistance. Su Shen moved closer to assist her. His impressive height of around 1.9 meters allowed him to easily retrieve the cloth, bringing them into close proximity. Gu Zi felt particrly petite standing before the tall man. Instead of immediately handing her the rag, Su Shen inquired, What do I need to do? He observed Gu Zi with interest, recognizing her fairplexion and overall attractiveness. Her appearance hinted at a life well-lived in the city, and yet she was now going to be his wife, responsible for household chores and child-rearing. Su Shens heart ached at the memory of Chu Xis usations, and he was determined to work even harder to ensure Gu Zis happiness. Gu Zi replied with a faint smile, not hesitating for a moment. Then Ill trouble you, Mr. Su. Please wipe the low table in the living room. With her request made, Gu Zi exited the kitchen. As she turned away, Su Shens gaze lingered on her slender waist. Her figure was undeniably graceful. Following her outside, Su Shen noticed Gu Zi was nowhere to be found. She went to take out the trash with Brother, Su Li timidly informed him. After saying that, Su Li sat up straight and hid behind his sister to avoid looking at Su Shen. Su Shens gaze fell on the snacks on the table and the crumbs around it. In that moment, he realized something had shifted in the house, though he couldnt quite put it into words. After tidying up the table and sofa, a warm feeling blossomed within him, a sense of newfound sweetness. It was then that he recognized this sensation as warmth, the taste of a home filled with love. Outside the courtyard, Gu Zi and Su Bing returned after disposing of the trash. Su Bing held a shlight, ensuring he had the proper direction to assist her. Gu Zi observed his actions, akin to Su Shens; actions that spoke louder than words. Seeing these qualities in Su Bing, Gu Zi began to believe in his potential to evolve and change for the better. Ah, Little Sus family! Zhang Cuihua stood at the door and called out. Pausing in her tracks, Gu Zi turned around, finding herself almost face to face with Zhang Cuihua. Oh, Su Bing is here too. These are the cabbages grown in my familys field. Please take them and enjoy. Saying that, Zhang Cuihua ced a handful of cabbages in Gu Zis hands.. Chapter 55 - 55: Frightened Chapter 55: Frightened Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Bing nodded at Zhang Cuihua by way of greeting. Zhang Cuihua didnt find his silence unusual; after all, everyone in the vige was aware of his reserved nature. He was not one to engage in lengthy conversations. Gu Zi clutched the vegetables tightly, deeply moved by the vigers genuine kindness. A smile of gratitude lit up her face. She understood that this was Aunt Zhangs way of showing her appreciation. Gu Zi still recalled the milk candy shed given to Aunt Zhangs grandson on a previous asion. epting the cabbages graciously, Gu Zi responded, Thank you, Aunt Zhang. Well be heading back now. Of course, take care and go on ahead, Zhang Cuihua replied, waving goodbye. Her grandson, overhearing the conversation, ran up to them and eximed, Its the Fairy Sister! Its the Fairy Sister! He turned to his grandma and asked, Grandma, can we go to Fairy Sisters house for dinner? The boy vividly remembered the delicious food his fairy sister had preparedst time and couldnt help but drool at the thought. Zhang Cuihua chuckled, teasing her grandson, You little glutton! How can you keep eating at Fairy Sisters house? Arent you ashamed? Lets head back, she added as she held her grandsons hand and led him away. Just then, Su Bing hurried over and handed some crispy candies to the child, saying, Grandma Zhang, she asked me to give these to your little grandson. With that, Su Bing turned and left before Zhang Cuihua could respond. The child eagerly took a bite of the crispy candy, and a sweet smile spread across his chubby face. Grandma, Fairy Sister is the best! he eximed. Zhang Cuihua couldnt help but smile as she watched her delighted grandson. Back at the Su family home, Gu Zi gave Su Le a bath and managed to get her to sleep. She then decided to take a shower herself. Although she had already showered upon returning, the cooking had left her sweating, so she chose to shower again. This time, she showered more quickly. After she wrapped herself in a towel and opened the bathroom door, a dark shadow suddenly rushed in from outside. Gu Zi was so startled that she screamed and fled from the bathroom. Whats wrong? a mans deep voice called out. Gu Zi had crashed into a solid chest and instinctively gripped its owners waist for support. The sensation was firm and powerful, causing her to blush and hide behind the man. Gu Zi stammered, I-I think it was a rat. In both her previous life and this one, Gu Zi had been particrly terrified of rats. They were filthy creatures she preferred not to be near. Su Shen was acutely aware of the softness of Gu Zis hands clinging to his waist, and the sensation of her crashing into his arms made his heart race. He felt a sudden thirst, yet he maintained his calm demeanor. Entering the bathroom to investigate the situation, he assured Gu Zi, The rat has already escaped through the window. Theres nothing to be afraid of. As he spoke, his gaze unintentionally lingered on Gu Zit s exposed form, entuating her delicate limbs and, well, her dcolletage. He held his breath, his self-control wavering for a moment. Only then did Gu Zi realize her attire, orck thereof. She swiftly turned around, her face flushing like a cooked lobster. Im sorry, I was really frightened, she stammered, her face red like a lobster. Su Shens reply was simple butced with a concealed restraint. Okay. Put on your clothes first. Ill be right outside the door. With that, he left the room, gently closing the door behind him. When the door reopened, Gu Zi was appropriately attired in her pajamas. Meeting Su Shens eyes, she found it difficult to breathe. Su Shen apologized once more, saying, Im sorry for scaring you. Ill buy some rat poison tomorrow. Gu Zi quickly reassured him, Im fine now. You dont have to apologize. She raised her head to meet his gaze, admiring his well-defined and handsome features. After a brief silence, Su Shen took something and ced it in Gu Zits hand. She looked at it and found two hundred yuan. Puzzled, she inquired, Whats this Su Shen exined, Im often upied with work, and there are some household tasks I cant take care of. You can use this money if you need anything at home or outside. If its ever insufficient, dont hesitate to ask me. Gu Zi looked at the money in his hand and then at Su Shen. This man exuded a charming aura. Apart from being handsome, he was also very rich! His generous nature was unmistakable. He had given her a few hundred not long ago, and now he was giving her another few hundred. She had to admit that she loved this kind of tacky concern. Gu Zi smiled and said, Alright, I understand. I have something else to ask you.. Chapter 56 - 56: Searching for the Lin Family Chapter 56: Searching for the Lin Family Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi took the money back to her room and stashed it away with a faint smile on her face. The thought of bing wealthy through marriage crossed her mind. She felt that if she married Su Shen, she might indeed strike it rich. She invited Su Shen inside again, saying, Come in and have a seat. Gu Zi believed that it was essential to maintain excellent service when dealing with this benefactor. Su Shen nodded with a barely discernible smile ying on his lips. He sensed that his young wife had a slight penchant for money. Su Shen, on the other hand, considered this to be a good trait. His primary advantage seemed to be his ability to earn money, a lot of money. As he watched Gu Zi, he couldnt help but feel the satisfaction of making money for the first time. Following her, Su Shen entered and settled on the small sofa in the room. Gu Zi took a seat near the bed and tucked Su Le infortably. Have you heard about my biological parents? They were Lin Miaos adoptive parents. Gu Zi inquired, as she had never met them before, and something about the situation felt odd. ording to Lin Miao, they took the three thousand yuan betrothal gift, so they had probably run away with the money. However, Gu Zi remembered that there was a description of this couple in the original book. They seemed to be quite concerned about the Hosts situation. In theter parts of the plot, they even came looking for the host, wanting to know her situation. Su Shen nodded and responded, Im aware of them, but I believe they moved away about a month ago. I dont know their current address. Would you like to go visit them? Gu Zi hesitated for a moment, unsure of whether to go. Su Shen noticed her predicament but didnt pressure her. He was willing to support her decision. In truth, it no longer mattered to him whether the Lin family had taken the money or not. At this point, he was solely focused on caring for Gu Zi and the children and providing them with a good life. If Gu Zi wished to visit her biological parents, he would support her. After a pause, Gu Zi finally said, Then please help me find out the current address of the Lin family. Id like to meet them. Su Shen found her request somewhat unusual since he had heard that the Lin family had visited the city to locate Gu Zi, but she had refused to see them. He considered Gu Zi a bit unpredictable. Just like their engagement, she did not agree to marry him in Lin Miaos stead at first, butter on, she came to him and said that she was willing to marry him. Nheless, he agreed to her request, saying, Rest for now, and Ill inquire tomorrow. After we obtain the information, we can n a visit. Ill apany you. Gu Zi hadnt truly contemted visiting the Lin familys home but decided to go and uncover the truth behind the money after Su Shens offer. She thanked him and escorted him to the door. Before he left, she asked, What would you like to eat tomorrow? Su Shen replied, What do you feel like making for me? Gu Zi was taken aback by this question. It felt somewhat intimate. As she hesitated, Su Shen added, Ill eat whatever you cook. I find your cooking delicious. With that, he left, and Gu Zi looked at his departing figure with a shy smile. She couldnt help but appreciate how well heplimented her. Throughout the night, Gu Zi felt a warm, sweet sensation in her heart. The following day, the suns warm rays filled the house, and Gu Zi gradually awoke from her slumber. She had dreamt about Su Shen the previous night. After tending to her morning routine, she noticed that no one was home when she descended the stairs. She made herself a bowl of egg noodles and read a book while she ate. Su Le was still fast asleep. Gu Zi couldnt help but feel grateful that Su Le was now able to sleep in. In the past, she used to wake up early, which had been unavoidable. Now, Gu Zi allowed her to sleep until she woke up naturally. Su Le eventually woke up around ten oclock. Gu Zi prepared some rice porridge she had purchased the day before and served it to her. Lele, after you finish eating, well bring food to Daddyter, Gu Zi suggested. She didnt intend to inconvenience anyone to care for Su Le that day, and she didnt want to keep her at home. Exposure to sunlight was beneficial for the childs development, so they could enjoy the sun during their food delivery trip. At noon, Gu Zi examined the ingredients at home and a thought struck her. She decided to prepare several servings of pork chop fried rice, with the cabbage Auntie Zhang had given her the night before as a side dish. It would be a simple, tasty, and nutritious meal. Gu Zi swiftly prepared the dish, and after enjoying lunch with Su Le, they set off to deliver a meal to Su Shen.. Chapter 57 - 57: Lucky Star Chapter 57: Lucky Star Gu Zi had visited the pig farm once before, so she was quite familiar with the route, making it a swift trip. As she was about to enter, she nearly collided with someone rushing past her. Sorry, are you okay? The young man stopped and inquired. Gu Zi recognized him immediately; it was the youth named Li Zhu. Im fine. What brings you here? she asked. Its you! Are you here to deliver lunch to Brother Shen? Lets go in together, Li Zhu suggested. Alright, Gu Zi agreed, and Li Zhu helped her carry the lunchbox as she held Su Le in her arms. As they walked through the farm, they were greeted warmly by the people there, and the other young wives couldnt help butment on how cute Su Le was. Kids are like this. No. 3 looks especially well-behaved and adorable now. Yeah, its not like when Chu Xi used to take care of her. She got dirty all the time. I think this new one is really good to the child. In the office, Su Shen was busy with some work. When he spotted Gu Zi, he approached her and reached out to take Su Le. Why did you bring Lele along? Let me hold her. Gu Zi exined as she passed Su Le to him, I wanted to let Lele bask in the sun. Su Shens heart ached for Gu Zi. He saw Li Zhu, who hade with her, and asked, Did you get the information? Li Zhu handed him a note before leaving. At the table, Gu Zi had already opened the lunchbox, releasing the delightful aroma of pork chop. Su Shen said, Li Zhu has found out the new address of the Lin family. Im free tomorrow. Do you want to go together? Gu Zi was taken aback by Su Shens efficiency. She agreed, saying, Okay, you should eat first. It tastes best when its hot. Su Shen looked at the whole piece of pork chop in the box. It was golden and covered with sauce. Beside it was tender cabbage. It looked, smelled, and tasted good. He wasnt hungry at first, but now he felt hungry. As Su Shen enjoyed his meal, Gu Zi took Su Le to y nearby. However, before Su Shen could finish eating, he was interrupted by someone who needed to see him. Gu Zi overheard their conversation about ten pigs or more were suddenly vomiting and defecating. She recalled reading about this situation in the novel. During the early days of the original owners marriage, Su Shens pig farm didnt address the issue of sick pigs promptly, leading to a significant outbreak of swine fever and heavy financial losses. Gu Zi realized she could provide a simple remedy. Su Shen said to Gu Zi, You can go back first. I have to deal with some things now. Gu Zi wasnt in a hurry to leave and instead questioned Su Shen further, Are these pigs vomiting and defecating? Additionally, they havent been eating much for the past few days and seem less active. Su Shen confirmed her observations, Yes, a few days ago, I thought it was because of the heat, so the pigs werent very active. With confidence, Gu Zi said, Ive heard of such cases in the city. It can be treated with a prescription. One of the men who hade to find Su Shen voiced his concerns, saying, Sister-inw, this is a serious matter. You cant juste up with random solutions. He doubted the ability of a city girl like her to know about pig farming. Su Shen briefly nced at the man, causing him to fall silent. Its not a minor issue. Are you sure you can handle it? Su Shen asked Gu Zi. After some contemtion, Gu Zi assured him, Yes, I learned about it from an elderly veterinarian in the city. She suggested a course of action, How about this? Ill exin the procedure to you, and you can write it down. If you find it trustworthy, you can proceed with it, alright? Su Shen looked at her gentle and firm gaze and chose to believe her. They would have to journey together through life for many years in the future, and trust was the most basic. Su Shen took a pen and paper. Seeing this, the person wanted to persuade him not to mess around with Gu Zi, but Su Shen said, If anything happens, Ill bear the responsibility alone. The man sighed and walked out of the office angrily. Gu Zi looked at Su Shen with admiration in her eyes. Su Shen trusted her. He was willing to take responsibility for her! As Su Shen started writing, Gu Zi began exining the procedure to him. Her admiration for him grew as she watched him meticulously jot down her instructions. His handwriting was confident and legible, disying a certain air of authority. Despite being young, Su Shen had the aura of a military leader. This was a quality Gu Zi admired. In a short time, they formted a prescription and established several guidelines tor Improvmg disease prevention In the Pig sped. After reviewing their work, Su Shen looked at Gu Zi with a sense of wonder and admiration. To him, she was like a lucky star sent from the heavens. Her youth, beauty, and intelligence were truly remarkable.. Chapter 58 - 58: Gifts Chapter 58: Gifts Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi could see that Su Shen was a capable and rational person. He quickly grasped the feasibility of her n. She picked up Su Le and said, Then Ill leave you to it. Ill head back first. Alright, be careful on your way back, Su Shen replied as he took the written instructions and left the office. In the afternoon, as school was about to end, Gu Zi prepared the fried pork chops from lunch, cut them into small pieces, and sprinkled them with pepper and salt. When Su Bing and Su Li returned home, they were greeted by the sight and aroma of the golden and fragrant snacks. Gu Zi handed them a small fork and invited them to try the Golden Fried Pork Chop. She entrusted them with watching over Su Le while she went to the kitchen to prepare some supplementary food for the baby. Gu Zi steamed sweet potatoes, turned them into sweet potato paste, added a few spoonfuls of milk powder, and then shaped the mixture into small dumplings. After steaming them for ten minutes, the room was filled with the sweet fragrance of milk. Gu Zi ced the sweet potato milk dumplings on a te and brought them to the living room, where Su Bing and Su Li were enjoying the snacks. Su Li couldnt help butment, You are like a magician. You can make all sorts of delicious things. Gu Zi took out a milk dumpling and handed it to Su Li, saying, Your sister cant eat so much. If you want to eat it, help yourself. Su Les brothers responded in unison, Got it. Gu Zi carried Su Le over and picked up a small milk dumpling to feed her. The babys joy was evident as she savored the sweet treat. Over the past few days, Su Le had obviously gained weight, and she had a rosy and chubby face that made her all the more adorable. Su Shen returned home earlier than usual that day. As he entered the courtyard, he heard the sound of his daughtersughter. He stood by the window, where his gaze eventuallynded on Gu Zi, who was holding Su Le. Gu Zi wore a white shirt with apel and a blue striped linen skirt. The outfit emphasized her slim waist and entuated her already graceful figure. Her beautiful hair was tied back with a blue ribbon, lending her an elegant and gentle look. Her wless face radiated beauty. To Su Shen, words couldnt adequately describe her beauty. He was left in awe of her looks, which seemed beyondparison. Youre back, Gu Zi greeted him upon noticing his presence. As Su Shen entered the house, Gu Zi realized he was carrying several things. What are these? she asked. Su Shen walked over and ced a small box in front of Gu Zi. Your method was very effective. Todays issue has been resolved. Su Shens usually deep eyes now sparkled with joy. I went to the city in the afternoon and picked up a few things. This is a gift for you. Upon opening the small box he presented, Gu Zi discovered a simple gold bracelet inside. Wow, as expected of a rich person. Her gift was a gold bracelet. She loved shiny gold things the most. She couldnt help but smile and said yfully, Is this a reward for me? Su Shen exined, Yes, and I also got some gifts for you to bring to the Lin family. Gu Zi looked over and noticed fiverge red boxes, all containing popr gifts from the city. She was astounded by his willingness to spend money. Not aware of the exact circumstances of the Lin family, Gu Zi had initially nned to take some pork to see them and assess their situation. However, with Su Shen already preparing such grand gifts, Gu Zi could only say, This is too extravagant. Su Shen disagreed, saying, After all, its your first time visiting your biological parents. No matter what, I want you to go back with dignity. His words carried a deeper meaning, expressing his heartfelt concern for her. This warm gesture touched Gu Zis heart and strengthened her resolve to meet the Lin family. Only by going to visit the Lin family would she be able to figure out the whereabouts of that money. Thank you, Mr. Su. she said. Gu Zi, dont be so formal with me, Su Shen responded. His tone conveyed his anticipation of the week passing quickly, as he was eager to be a married couple with Gu Zi and start their life together. Gu Zis heart skipped a beat upon hearing him call her Gu Zi. It was the first time he had called her by her name.. Chapter 59 - 59: A Great Match Chapter 59: A Great Match Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shens voice had a maic and captivating quality, and the way he pronounced Gu Zi sounded exceptionally sweet. It was a name that echoed in Gu Zits dreams. The following morning, after Su Bing and Su Li had gone to school, Gu Zi and Su Shen set off for the Lin family. Su Shen carried Su Le while holding the five prominent red gift boxes in his hands, making them quite conspicuous. Gu Zi walked beside Su Shen with a bucket of eggs, her steps struggling to keep up with his long strides. They attracted the attention of Aunt Zhang. Aunt Zhang inquired, Where are you going so early? Gu Zi responded, Were going to the Lin family, to meet my biological parents. After Su Shen nodded to Zhang Cuihua, they continued on their way. Zhang Cuihua observed the departing couplea tall man and a beautiful womanand couldnt help but remark, They make such a great match! In front of Zhang Cuihuas house, there were a few other local women sitting and chatting. When one of them heard that Gu Zi was headed to the Lin family, she couldnt hide her bitterness. They never raised their own daughter, and now shes bringing Su Shen to see them with all these wonderful gifts. She gestured to the gift boxes, filled with things that could only be bought in the city. Hearing her words, the other women also seemed envious and resentful. Zhang Cuihua wanted to reprimand them for their jealousy when she saw their expressions. Youre all so jealous. When Su Shen was looking for a wife, why didnt you offer your daughters to him? These remarks left the women momentarily flustered. One of them retorted, Were not the type to covet someone elses wealth. Thats right. Its only the Lin family that acts out of greed for money. Zhang Cuihua sat on the bench and spoke candidly, You want to get a good deal, but youre not willing to part with the capital. When Su Shen was seeking a wife, one of his primary conditions was for his potential spouse to not have children. For one, men and women typically desired to have children when they married, who wouldter provide support as they grew old. Furthermore, they were concerned that Su Shens wealth would be inherited by his sisters children, leaving them with nothing. Otherwise, the Su family would have likely already ovee the hurdles of their situation. Thements from Zhang Cuihua stung the local women, and as Zhang Cuihua went inside to tend to her grandson, they continued to gossip about Gu Zi behind her back. City people are better at buying favor. Thats right. Give the little chubby boy a few candies, and Zhang Cuihua will be won over. Theres nothing to envy. Look at Gu Zi now. When she gets old, she wont even have any descendants to support her. As Gu Zi and Su Shen continued on their journey, they had left Daqing Vige behind. ording to the address that Li Zhu had acquired, they had to pass through a vige called Little Lin Vige where the Lin family originally lived. Little Lin Vige retained the original, less developed style of the era. It had few decent houses, many hilly areas, and the roads were particrly challenging to traverse. Gu Zi began to understand why the vigers of Daqing Vige supported Su Shen so wholeheartedly. Without Su Shen, they might still be living in such underdeveloped conditions. Su Shen noticed that Gu Zi was struggling with the difficult path, her delicate city upbringing not well-suited for the terrain. She had beads of sweat on her fair chin, panting lightly. Concerned, Su Shen stopped and turned to Gu Zi, Do you need to rest for a while? Give me the eggs too. Gu Zi offered a reassuring smile and jogged over. Her determination outmatched her difort. Its okay. I can manage, she replied. After navigating a small mountain road, they finally reached a rtively level area. On both sides of the dirt road, there were green paddy fields and vegetable plots. The locals working in the fields noticed the passing couple and cast curious nces their way. They were familiar with Su Shen, the young and ambitious owner of Daqing Viges pig farm. However, his marital life had been a subject of gossip because he had adopted his sisters three children. His first marriage had been to a malicious woman whoter divorced him Witnessing Su Shens currentpany, they couldnt help but wonder about the unfamiliar, beautiful girl apanying him.. Chapter 60 - 60: Looking for Them Chapter 60: Looking for Them Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Who is she to Su Shen? a viger whispered to his neighbor. Shes so elegant, just like a socialite who returned from overseas! another responded, marveling at Gu Zis appearance. I heard from the people in Daqing Vige that the biological daughter of the Lin family is now living in the Su family residence, a woman shared. As soon as this revtion spread, it became clear to everyone that the beautiful woman was indeed the biological daughter of the Lin family. The discussions buzzed with increased enthusiasm. The news of Su Shen and Gu Ziing to Little Lin Vige quickly spread throughout themunity. However, as is often the case with such rumors, the story underwent alterations. It was now widely believed that Su Shen and Gu Zi hade to the Lin family to collect debts. At this moment, someone in the vige saw the Lin familys eldest son and daughter-inw walking back. They deliberately spoke very loudly to vent their dissatisfaction with the Lin family. We really misjudged them. They took other peoples money and didnt return it. Whats the difference between them and thieves? the viger eximed, his voice filled with resentment. Look, each of them is carrying a tattered sack. Who knows who theyre pretending to be pitiful for! another viger chimed in. If you do something wrong and your conscience is not clear, then you definitely have to pretend! a third viger added, further fanning the mes. Lin Cheng and Li Hua, having heard these derogatoryments, felt embarrassed and disheartened. They lowered their heads and continued walking. When they were out of earshot, Li Hua timidly addressed her husband, Ah-Cheng, the Su family is here. What should we do? They found themselves in an unfortunate situation. They had initially gone to the city to work on a construction site, nning to save up money to repay the betrothal gift to the Su Shen. They didnt expect that their positions would be taken by two people with connections after only a few days. Having lost their jobs, they had no choice but toe home. Lin Cheng, attempting to offer reassurance, replied, Xiao Hua, dont worry. Lets go back and exin everything to Mr. Su. Its not that we dont want to return the money, but we just need some time. He also felt the pressure of the situation, but seeing his wifes concern made him try to appear moreposed. But thinking about it, their family was really unlucky. They had originally hoped that Lin Miaos marriage would have a good oue, but they did not expect it to bring about such a big negative change. They first discovered that Lin Miao, whom they had raised for more than ten years, was not the flesh and blood of their family. Later on, Lin Miao returned to her rich biological parents side, and she was no longer willing to fulfill the marriage she had begged for. The entire Lin family went to the city to see their biological sister, but she refused to see them no matter what. In the end, they found that the 3,000 yuan betrothal gift was missing. They couldnt find it anywhere in the house. In order to collect money to pay off their debts, they sold their old house and moved into an uninhabited mountain bay. Meanwhile, Gu Zi and Su Shenbored their way to the foot of the mountain. Finding the Lin familys house was not difficult, as it was the only inhabited dwelling in the vicinity. The Lin familys abode was constructed on the remnants of an abandoned house. The foundation consisted of old stone bricks and two remaining stone walls. The other two walls were makeshift, crafted from tattered sacks, and the roof was covered with arge, torn piece of stic cloth. Gu Zi was shocked to see the rundown condition of the house. It was hard to fathom how anyone could still live in such a dpidated structure. Su Shen called out several times, but no one answered. He said, Theyre not at home. Theyre probably working in the fields. Gu Zi replied, Its alright; we can wait. Let me hold Lele for a while. She cradled Su Le and found a clean stone brick to sit on. As she took in a deep breath, she felt the crisp mountain air refresh her senses. Su Shen observed her as she sat there, dressed in simple attire. She wore a white short-sleeved shirt, jeans, and ace sun hat. Her dark hair was neatly tied into two braids, creating an image of grace and beauty. In that moment, he realized that Gu Zi was not just a privileged youngdy; she possessed the grace and elegance of a princess, residing within a castle. A young miss might throw tantrums, but a princess would forever exude dignity and poise. Gu Zi was undoubtedly that princess. However, Su Shen didnt want her to wait outside and said, Please wait for me here with Lele. Ill go up and look for them. Just as he was about to ascend, the sound of approaching footsteps reached their ears, and a man and a woman appeared in front of them. Su Shen turned to Gu Zi and introduced them, This is your biological brother, and the person beside him is his wife. Lin Cheng and Li Hua, visibly anxious, greeted their guests. Lin Cheng addressed Su Shen, Mr. Su, pleasee in and have a seat. Lin Cheng couldnt help but steal a nce at Gu Zi, and in an instant, he recognized the resemnce between her and their mother when she was young. However, Gu Zit s demeanor was that of an affluent youngdy, an air of nobility that made him hesitant to meet her gaze.. Chapter 61 - 61: Lin Miao l s Deep-Seated Hatred Chapter 61: Lin Miao l s Deep-Seated Hatred Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At the entrance of Little Lin Vige, a small car came to a halt, capturing the attention of the onlookers. In the back seat of the car, Lin Miao observed the envious nces from the vigers outside and smiled with an air of pride. She was reborn. She was a city girl in her previous life, yet she was mistakenly taken away when she was still a baby. Gu Zi had stolen her good life. Growing up in a destitute mountain vige, her parents were ineffectual and couldnt provide her with the life she longed for. She had to fight for it herself, an decided to change her fate by marrying someone. She had taken a fancy to Su Shen from the neighboring vige. He was the owner of a pig farm and the most affluent individual in their region, with assets worth a staggering 10,000 yuan. She was also drawn to Su Shens looks; he was tall, handsome, and outshone the other local men. Fate yed a part since Su Shen was actively seeking a partner who could take good care of his three children. She had no inclination to look after those children, but to escape her impoverished family, she had to begrudgingly agree. However, she harbored a deep aversion to this condition, and her frustration often manifested in her treatment of the three children. In her mind, their presence made her life unnecessarily challenging. She scolded them, hit them, and even threatened them with silence, so they wouldnt tell Su Shen. Where was Su Shen? He left early and returnedte, often staying away under the pretext of work. On numerous asions, he even slept in a separate room, avoiding any physical intimacy with her. Lin Miao eventually learned the true reason behind Su Shens reluctance to engage with her. He had encountered a woman in the city and had fallen in love at first sight. Despite that woman being married, Su Shen remained uninterested in anyone else. It was onlyter that she discovered the womans identity C Gu Zi, the same Gu Zi who had stolen her life. At that time, she realized that she was not the biological daughter of the Lin family, but the daughter of the wealthy Gu family in the city. She was supposed to grow up happily, get engaged to a handsome young officer, get married, and live a happy life. Yet, due to an upbringing by the wrong person in a destitute vige, she had endured undeserved hardship. Since she was the biological daughter of a rich family in the city, why did she have to suffer so much and take care of Su Shens children in a poor vige? She stormed into the Gu family, demanding to reim her true identity. However, her inability to conceal her feelings led to her being cast aside. Gong Zhans rtionship with Gu Zi continued to strengthen, while Su Shen divorced her, and she met her death filled with bitterness. It was all Gu Zis fault, Gu Zi, Gu Zi! Lin Miao despised Gu Zi to the core. Perhaps the magnitude of her resentment enabled her rebirth. In her previous life, she discovered her true identity far toote, leading to the tragic course of her life. This time, she had reimed her identity as part of the Gu family, the woman ted to wed Gong Zhan and be the wife of an official. She vowed to trample Gu Zi beneath her heel, ensuring she would never rise again. She wanted Gu Zi to marry Su Shen and endure life with that dull man. Furthermore, she would contend with the three wretches who werent her biological children and care for them in the countryside until they went insane. So what if she made a sum of money by selling her job? As long as she was burdened with the Su familys handful of brats, she couldnt achieve anything. Su Shens primary reason for seeking a woman was to care for his sisters children. He wouldnt permit her to take money to start a career. In a decade, she would be an old woman. By then,it would be impossible to achieve the glory she once held in her previous life. That Gu Zi was exceptionally clever in her former life, earning an ample fortune. Lin Miao felt that Gu Zits willingness to go to the Su family might be to retreat in order to advance. so she told her Darents that Gu Zi was able to work at the radio station because of their upbringing. Hence, the money derived from selling her job should rightfully belong to the Gu family, and they should reim it. With the money recovered, Gu Zi would have no choice but to marry Su Shen. The Gu couple found the reasoning sound and promptly decided to drive to the Lin family and request the reimbursement of the funds for their biological daughter. This would put the Lin family in a predicament, making them take the Gu familys side and approach the Su family to demand that Gu Zi return the money. For the sake of tranquility, Su Shen certainly wouldnt want to escte the situation. Lin Miao was all too familiar with that man. He was as cold as ice and devoid ofpassion, an emotionless iceberg. At this moment, Gu Shan emerged from the car and inquired about the Lin familys address. Isnt that Lin Miao? someone in the crowd eximed. Yeah, its Lin Miao. Look at her! Shes wearing makeup and carries herself like a city dweller! The vigers of Little Lin Vige had watched Lin Miao grow up. While her skin was naturally a bit weathered, she was undeniably attractive. Now, with her affluent parents by her side, she looked even more stunning in such attire. Wealth was undeniably appealing. Observing the Gu familys stylish car, the locals couldnt help but envy the luxury it represented. Under the crowds watchful eyes, Lin Miao stepped out of the car in her western-style square heels. The car couldnt drive the rest of the way, so they had to walk. When everyone saw that this family was also going to visit the Lin family, they sighed.. The Lin family was proving to be quite the spectacle today! Chapter 62 - 62: Gu Zi t s Suspicion Chapter 62: Gu Zi t s Suspicion Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Family. After Gu Zi talked to Lin Cheng, she learned that the gift money had mysteriously vanished. If this was their reason for not returning the money, it seemed too ridiculous to believe. Lin Cheng, however, assured them, Were doing our best to earn the money, and well definitely return it to Mr. Su. Were here for another matter, Su Shen interjected. Lets put the betrothal gift aside for now. Gu Zi remained silent and studied Lin Cheng. He had clean skin, a pleasant appearance, and seemed quite honest and endearing. Gu Zi remembered the character background from the original book. Lin Cheng was 25 years old, married but childless. He was dedicated and loyal to his wife, Li Hua, who hailed from the same vige. A man of such character didnt seem like a liar. Looking at the Lin familys present state, it didnt make sense for them to lie. If they truly took the 3,000 yuan, wouldnt it have been more straightforward for them to run away? She nced at Su Shen, a little perplexed. If it wasnt the betrothal gift, then what was the issue? Su Shen didnt say a word and smiled knowingly. Just then, there was amotion outside. Li Hua had fetched the two elders of the Lin family from the fields. Gu Zi gazed towards the entrance and saw an elderly couple shuffling in. They looked frail, with wrinkled faces, white hair, and slightly hunched backs. Their walk was apanied by coughs, and they didnt seem to be in the best of health. Gu Zi remembered that the original owners parents and Gu Shan were the same age, both around fifty. Gu Shan was in his prime, while the original owners parents appeared to be frail and aged, evoking a sense of sympathy. Upon closer inspection, it was evident that the man had excellent natural features. He was tall with broad shoulders and a handsome face, though the hardships of life had taken a toll on his appearance. The woman, on the other hand, seemed kind-hearted. Despite her age, it wasnt hard to see that her features were finely delicate, strikingly simr to the original owner. Could such an elderly couple truly pocket the gift money? Gu Zi recalled the details from the original story. The Lin family consisted of five members: Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin, Lin Cheng, Li Hua, and Lin Miao. The Lin familys financial difficulties stemmed from a reason. In their youth, Mr. and Mrs. Lin had some savings, leading a stable life. However, Mrs. Lin fell seriously ill, and Mr. Lin depleted all their savings to afford her medical treatment. Subsequently, Mrs. Lins health never fully recovered. She had to take medication for recovery, making heavy work unfeasible. Mr. Lin toiled tirelessly for an extended period and suffered from chronic heart disease due tock of sleep. His condition prevented him from securing work in the city, driving the family into deeper poverty. Nheless, they persevered in raising two children. In an effort to ensure that Lin Miao had the opportunity for a good education, the eldest son, Lin Cheng, left school at the age of ten to contribute to the household. Subsequently, he and his wife bore the responsibility of providing for the family, seemingly perpetuating the cycle of hard work and dedication mat naa Deen estaonsnea DYelr parents. From this analysis, it was clear that the Lin family did not discriminate between sons and daughters, and they were evidently doting parents, particrly towards Lin Miao. Given this context, it seemed highly unlikely that they would retain her gift money for themselves. If the Lin family wasnt responsible, then who could have taken the money? Logically speaking, it was not easy to find something lost in the city because the city was big and there were many people moving around. It was not easy to find money that had been stolen. However, there were only a few families in Little Lin Vige, and they all knew each other well. Under such circumstances, they could at least have an idea of how much money they had lost. Gu Zi shared her doubts with Su Shen. Wouldnt it be possible to track the money by contacting the police immediately after losing it? Mr. Lin handed Su Shen a crumpled wad of cash, saying softly, This is the 128 yuan we had saved. Please ept it first. He avoided eye contact and appeared genuinely remorseful. Well make up for the rest of the money, Mrs. Lin added tearfully. Lin Cheng and his wife will return to work as soon as possible. Even in dire straits, people would notck ambition. Having lived for so many years, she understood this principle well. Su Shen ced the money on the rickety wooden table and retrieved severalrge red gift boxes from the side. I apologize for any misunderstanding. These are nutritional supplements and Chinese medicine that Gu Zi and I brought for you. He handed the boxes to Lin Cheng, then brought Gu Zi forward and introduced her. This is Gu Zi, your daughter.. Chapter 63 - 63: Reunion Chapter 63: Reunion Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mrs. Lins hands trembled, her pupils dting with astonishment. Father Lin held Mrs. Lins hand, lips quivering as he was at a loss for words. Could this fair and beautiful girl standing before them be their biological daughter, Gu Zi? Though they had ventured into the city on multiple asions, their biological daughter had consistently refused to meet them, yet they had never questioned her decision. After all, who ustomed to afortable city life would willingly endure the hardships of the countryside? This they understood. They never anticipated her appearing before them now. Overwhelmed by emotion, they were eager to embrace their child but felt unworthy. Gazing at their daughter, she appeared to belong to an entirely different world from them. Paralyzed in ce, they allowed their tears to flow, but they dared not take action. The mere sight of their daughter was profoundly fulfilling. Gu Zi, go ahead, Su Shen urged softly, giving her a gentle nudge as if to embolden her. Gu Zi nodded and stepped forward. She took the initiative to speak. Dad, Mom, Im Gu Zi. I came back especially to see you. Please forgive me for being unresponsive in the past. Im sorry! Gu Zi believed that, regardless of the circumstances, her parents hadnt abandoned their child willingly, so she should express her understanding. Advancing further, she reached out to hug Mrs. Lin and held Mr. Lins hand. It seemed that they wanted to embrace her at that moment, but were hesitant, so she took the initiative. Mrs. Lin stood there, her heart struck with a profound sense of disbelief, before tears of joy began to fall. She reached out and tried to hold her daughters hand, which was fair and delicate. Tentatively, she extended her hand to grasp her daughters hand, which was fair and delicate. In that moment, as they met each others gaze, Mrs. Lin apologized, No need to apologize, my good daughter. Its more than enough to have you back safely. Gu Zi reached out to wipe her mothers tears away and responded gently, Then, Mom, dont cry. Im fine. Su Shen approached and seconded Gu Zis sentiments, Indeed, Uncle Lin and Aunt Lin. We came here today to share some good news. What could be this good news? Gu Zi was puzzled. She gazed at Su Shen. Mrs. and Mr. Lin gradually ceased their tears and inquired, What is it? Su Shen and Gu Zi stood together. He stated with a solemn expression, We havee here specifically to visit you, and we also seek your approval for my marriage to Gu Zi. After Su Shens deration, he turned to look at Gu Zi, causing her cheeks to flush with surprise. She hadnt expected him to broach the topic so directly. Hadnt he mentioned that hed wait a week before making a decision? Mr. and Mrs. Lin found themselves equally taken aback. They wondered how Gu Zi and Su Shen had ended up together. Mrs. Lin, too, was flustered, afraid that her daughter was being coerced into the situation. Gu Zi squinted her eyes slightly, sensing that something was amiss. The reaction of the elderly couple seemed to suggest a strong reluctance to marry off their daughter in her ce. Wasnt this the very oue they had requested? If this matter had not been initiated by the elderly couple, it meant that the Lin family shouldnt have any knowledge of it. However, considering Lin Miaos im, the root of the issue was most likely Lin Miao herself. Gu Zi pondered the motive behind Lin Miaos actions. Was she afraid that Gu Zi would vie for the position of the Gu familys daughter or possibly seek to court Gong Zhan? This scenario was entirely usible, given that both the Gu family elders and Lin Miao ced great importance on this engagement. Gu Zi rified, I sought out Su Shen myself. I believe hes a very good man. A subtle smile danced in Su Shens eyes as he hurriedly added to Gu Zis words, Yes, Uncle Lin and Aunt Lin, Im fullymitted to ensuring Gu Zi has a wonderful life. Although Su Shen and Gu Zi appeared to be genuinely enthusiastic about this marriage, the elderly couple failed to crack a smile upon hearing their words. In fact, they seemed concerned. Inquiring further, they asked Gu Zi, Is this truly what you desire? Or were you coerced by the Gu family to leave the city and sent to the countryside? After giving the matter considerable thought, the elderly couple felt it would be more beneficial for their daughter to remain in the city. Thus, they did not press the issue any further. As long as she lived a good life, everything else was secondary. If indeed the betrothal money had gone missing, they would find a means to repay Su Shen. Ultimately, this marriage was initially proposed by Lin Miao, and since Lin Miao refused to marry, the betrothal money had to be returned. Lin Miao was the one who had feelings for Su Shen. Lin Miao had married Su Shen willingly, even though he had three children. However, it would be wrong to let the innocent Gu Zi marry Su Shen. Could she really ept Su Shen, who had three children and was married twice? Chapter 64 - 64: Intimate Contact Chapter 64: Intimate Contact Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi could discern their concerns from the worried expressions in their eyes, surmising that they thought she might not be familiar with ruralbor. Not wishing to keep the Gu family matter under wraps, Gu Zi exined, Lin Miao is the biological daughter of the Gu family. They wanted me to fulfill the engagement on her behalf, so I sought out Su Shen. Certain details had yet to be confirmed, and she didnt want to mention Lin Miao and cause the family any distress. Instead, she cited the Gu family as the driving force behind her actions. Even though Gu Shan and Zhang Mei had been enchanted by Lin Miao, it was undeniable that they were keen on having Lin Miao rece her. How could they treat you this way? Its unfair to you, Mrs. Lin eximed, shaking her head in disbelief. Even if they discovered Gu Zi wasnt their biological offspring, did their more than a decade-long rtionship not matter? The entire Lim family still remembered Lin Miao. For the Gu family to abandon Gu Zi so easily, they were truly heartless. Gu Zi responded, Its not a big deal. Later on, I realized it was rather straightforward. I just thought that having meat to eat every day was quite nice, so I went to find Su Shen myself. After saying that, Gu Zi nced at Su Shen, and their eyes met. Gu Zi immediately retracted her gaze, her heart pounding. Su Shen immediately echoed Gu Zis words. Mr. and Mrs. Lin could sense his sincerity. Otherwise, why would a significant figure like him apany their daughter to their humble abode? Have a cup of hot tea. We dont have any fancy tea at home, Lin Cheng and Li Hua offered tworge bowls of tea. Despite being called tea, it actually contained no tea leaves but rather several red dates. Nevertheless, it was their way of offering the best hospitality they could muster. Su Shen swiftly epted two bowls of tea and handed one to Gu Zi. Thirsty as well, she raised it to her lips to drink. Be careful, Su Shen cautioned, covering her mouth at the same time. The hot tea sshed onto the back of Su Shens hand, reddening it. Gu Zits heart raced, making it difficult to catch her breath. Her face turned crimson. After all, her lips had just touched the mans rough palm, marking what seemed to be their most intimate physical contact to date. At that moment, an enigmatic look shed in the mans eyes, but he promptly concealed it. In the Lin familys eyes, Su Shen had indeed treated Gu Zi well, and they could see that he was genuinely concerned about her. However, they were also anxious as they didnt have any medicine at home to treat the burns. Su Shen noticed their concern but assured them it was not a problem. He mentioned that he had thick skin and flesh and implied that it wasnt serious as long as Gu Zi wasnt harmed. He then went to take a cold shower and returned. Gu Zits heart skipped a beat, and feeling shy, she held Su Le in her arms to distract herself. This time, Mr. and Mrs. Lin were even more convinced of Su Shens genuine care for Gu Zi. However, they couldnt help but voice their concerns. Mr. Lin said, We understand that you got married primarily to take good care of the child, but were worried itll be hard to Gu Zi. Gu Zi raised her eyes, interpreting this as her biological parents doubting her ability to manage her life. Yet, she decided not to respond and instead waited for Su Shens input. Su Shen began to exin, Its interesting. Before I met Gu Zi, I believed that the most important criterion for marriage was helping me take care of my children. While speaking, he nced at Gu Zi, who was busy ying with Su Le. Su Le wasughing joyfully in her arms. He felt that Gu Zi not only possessed physical beauty but also a certain kind of magic that radiated beauty. Su Shen continued, But things have changed. Even if she cant take care of them, Ill find someone to assist. Uncle Lin and Aunt Lin, Gu Zi is actually quitepetent. She knows how to cook, and everything she prepares is delicious. Mr. and Mrs. Lin finally smiled and said, Is that so? Thats great! Their main concern had been whether or not their daughter would be recognized by her husband. If Su Shens primary expectation was to care for the child and Gu Zi couldnt fulfill that role, they saw no reason for them to remain together. Their daughters happiness was paramount. To relieve her flushed face, Gu Zi touched her cheek and regained her normal temperature. She stood up and handed Su Le over to Su Shen. She turned to address the Lin family, saying, Id like to show my parents, brother, and sister-inw. Let me prepare lunch today! Upon hearing this, the Lin family waved their hands and protested. Li Hua said, Sister, in this household, youre not supposed to do anything. Just follow MiaomiaosO example. Your brother and I will go prepare lunch now. As she spoke, Li Hua took Lin Chengs hand, and they went to the kitchen, which was located in a thatched shed. Meanwhile, the Gu family had reached the mountain bay. Gu Shan and Zhang Mei couldnt help but shake their heads. They had expected the familys conditions to be modest, but they had no idea it was this impoverished. Miaomiao, Zhang Mei said apologetically as she hugged Lin Miao, Youve suffered so much all these years! Chapter 65 - 65: She Owes Lin Miao Chapter 65: She Owes Lin Miao Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Miao shook her head and smiled, speaking in a weak tone, Dad, Mom, I dont me you. I have been doing well all these years. At least they raised me. Upon hearing her words, Gu Shan and Zhang Meis hearts ached. Their daughter disyed an incredible amount of resilience. Despite the bitterness evident in her eyes, she pretended to be strong. They had treated Gu Zi exceptionally well, providing her with the finest things from a young age and ensuring she had afortable life. They were determined to prevent her from experiencing hardship and deprivation. However, when they looked at their biological daughter now, it was clear that she had suffered from a young age. Forced into farm work, she had be emaciated and frail, frequently gued by relentless coughs. The more they thought about it, the more dissatisfied they felt. Though Gu Zi was innocent, in the end, she had enjoyed the good life that Lin Miao was owed. This was the debt they owed Lin Miao, and also the debt Gu Zi owed her. Gu Shanmented, Initially, I had some reservations abouting here. Before arriving, he had been reminiscing about their ten years together. They had raised Gu Zi, and it was impossible to deny the bond they had developed. However, now that he assessed the situation, he realized there was no need to be overly polite. Zhang Mei embraced Lin Miao and nodded. Yes, Miaomiao, our poor daughter. We will do our best to make it up to you in the future. Witnessing Lin Miaos calcted reaction, they were deeply moved by herposure. She sobbed weakly and leaned on Zhang Mei for support, as if her legs could barely bear her weight. She assured them, No, Mom and Dad. It doesnt matter how I lived in the past. Now that Im with you and you love me, Im the happiest person. Gu Shan and Zhang Meis hearts nearly shattered. How much pain and hardship must their daughter have endured for her to be this selfless and sensible? This further solidified their determination to reim the money. Zhang Mei said, This money should rightfully belong to Miaomiao and the Gu family. That girl, Gu Zi, is heartless. When she deliberately sold her job to Gong Xin, we should have known she cared more about money than us. At the foot of the mountain, Lin Cheng and his wife were busy preparing dinner, while Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin sat with Gu Zi and Su Shen on a stone bench in front of their house, chatting. Gu Zi observed both the inside and outside of the Lin familys humble abode. Despite their extreme poverty, the ce was kept remarkably clean. The house was surrounded by lush greenery, and while there were some mosquitoes, there wasnt a single fly in sight. Even the stone table and bench were spotless. Mr. Lin felt a bit sorry about their limited hospitality. He said, Little Zi, Su Shen, I apologize that we can only offer you a seat here. Have some pumpkin seeds; we dried them ourselves. He asked his wife to search for some snacks, but she couldnt find any. Eventually, she managed to locate arge bag of freshly dried pumpkin seeds. Su Shen and Gu Zi could sense the nervousness of their hosts. To put them at ease, the two grabbed a small handful of pumpkin seeds and started munching on them. Gu Zi even peeled a few for Su Le, saying, Come, Lele, try these authentic farmers pumpkin seeds. Well ask Grandpa and Grandma to bring some backter. Su Shen chimed in, They actually taste quite good. Mr. and Mrs. Lin were about to say something when they abruptly stood up and inquired, Miaomiao, youre back too! Are these Mr. and Mrs. Gu? Gu Zi and Su Shen also rose to their feet and turned to see Lin Miao and the Gu couple. Lin Miao did not say anything and hid behind the Gu couple. When they saw Gu Zi and a man there, they were a little surprised, but they quickly concealed their emotions. Gu Shan adjusted his neatly pressed suit and confidently stated, Now that all relevant parties are present, we wont beat around the bush. He turned his gaze toward Gu Zi and continued, We dont hold a grudge for your previous actions, such asing to the city to sell your job. As long as you return the money to Miaomiao now, we wont pursue the matter any further. As Gu Shan spoke, Lin Miao couldnt help but keep her eyes fixed on Su Shen and Gu Zi. Su Shen was tall and handsome, and Gu Zi was exceptionally beautiful. Theirpatibility was evident no matter how you looked at it. Lin Miao couldnt help but recall what people had said in her previous life. They imed that when she stood next to Su Shen, those who didnt know them would think she was a nanny apanying a wealthy businessman. They didnt appear like a couple at all. Compared to Gu Zi, she felt inadequate. She was blessed with the good genes of the Lin family and was exceptionally beautiful herself. Growing up in a well-off environment in the Gu family had endowed her with dignity and grace in every gesture. Regardless of how meticulously she cared for her appearance and how elegantly she dressed, she believed she still looked like an ugly duckling when standing next to Gu Zi. Her envy and resentment towards Gu Zi ran deep. It was Gu Zi who had deprived her of the good days she should have enjoyed, making her feel inferior to Gu Zi in every aspect.. Chapter 66 - 66: Playing Games Chapter 66: ying Games Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Miao gently tugged at Gu Shans clothing and whispered, Dad, please dont talk to Sister like that. She didnt mean any harm. Miaomiao, Zhang Mei said, her heart aching, were fighting for your sake. I understand that you cant express it openly. Please stay out of this matter. Gu Zi discerned the situation upon hearing these words. She was all too familiar with Lin Miaos tactic of feigning weakness to elicit sympathy. Gu Shan and Zhang Meis merciless behavior today was obviously instigated by Lin Miao. However, if they wanted to take the money from selling her job, why didnt they look for her directly? Why did theye after the Lin family for it? Gu Zi couldnt help but see through it as a maniptive scheme. She knew Lin Miaos tactics all too well. Gu Zi took measured steps towards Gu Shan and Zhang Mei, then paused suddenly. Her beautiful, crystal-clear eyes held a hint of moisture, giving off an air of innocence that made people want to shower her with affection. She wanted to say something but seemed to be at a loss for words. Her long, fluttering eyshes added to her aura of innocence. Gu Shans heart wavered. After all, she was the daughter they had raised for more than a decade. The fact that it took her so long even to call him Daddy must mean she felt wronged. But when he considered the hardships Lin Miao had endured, he steeled his heart and uttered harsh words. Gu Zi, you ought to have a conscience. Weve raised you for over ten years and treated you well. You secured that job as a member of the Gu family. The money from selling your job should rightfully belong to the Gu family and Lin Miao. Lin Miao was correct in her assessment. If Gu Zi werent his daughter, how could she have obtained such favorable conditions for her education andnded such a great job? Zhang Mei, with clenched teeth, added, Thats right, Gu Zi. You cant just keep the money for yourself. If youre unwilling to return it, you should ask your biological parents to return it to you. As these words reached their ears, Su Shens gaze grew increasingly cold, but he remained silent, watching the situation unfold. He believed Gu Zi was exceptionally astute and was eager to see how she would handle the Gu familys unreasonable demands. Throughout this exchange, Su Shens indifferent gaze remained fixed on Gu Zi. He didnt spare even a sideways nce for Lin Miao. Lin Miao, who expected more attention from Su Shen, felt intense jealousy. They had previously dered their closeness, but his focus was solely on Gu Zi. She was so jealous that she went crazy. Why did Su Shen treat her and Gu Zi so differently? She hid behind Gu Shan, so no one saw that her eyes were red with anger. Mr. and Mrs. Lin were in a state of shock. They couldnt bear to witness their daughter being treated this way, but they felt helpless about what to do. There were some things they couldnt articte. Just because the Lin family was less well-off than the Gu family, did that mean they treated Lin Miao poorly? But it was clear that they had spared no effort in raising Lin Miao. She didnt enjoy doing farm work, so they didnt make her do it. When Lin Miao found the journey to school too far, they arranged for Lin Cheng to carry her to and from school every day. Because I Iin Miao was the vonngest and the babv sister. all the advantages were extended to her first. Despite the familys economic hardships, among the viges girls, Lin Miao was the only one exempt from chores. Yet, just because Gu Zis original family wasnt as well-off as the Gu family, the job she secured on her own didnt belong to her. What sort of logic was this? After bottling up her emotions for a while, Mrs. Lin finally spoke, saying, Mr. and Mrs. Gu, both Gu Zi and Miaomiao are innocent. If Gu Zi found that job independently, she has the right to handle it however she sees fit. Seeing the Lin couple being pressured into a corner, Gu Zi now understood the Gu familys ulterior motive for visiting. They aimed to pressure the honorable Lin family into submission. In the end, if they couldnt produce the money, they wanted to persuade her to do so instead. Fortunately, the Lin family remained reasonable. Gu Zi added, Mom, my adoptive parents have also instilled in me that the kindness of raising me is as boundless as the sky. I should always remember that. They are saying this because they feel sympathy for Lin Miao. My adoptive parents are actually very reasonable people. Her tone was gentle and soothing. She didnt harbor any resentment toward the Gu familys treatment of her. Instead, she conveyed her understanding. Gu Shan and Zhang Mei were slightly perplexed by her nonchnt words. Could theypletely deny Gu Zi just because they felt sorry for Miaomiao? They had always been quite satisfied with Gu Zi. How did things get to this point? Gu Zi noticed that Zhang Meis face was slightly flushed and continued, I apologize, please forgive me for taking matters into my own hands. I used that money as a dowry for my marriage with Su Shen. I didnt want to bring embarrassment upon you and allow others to look down on you.. Chapter 67 - 67: Change Chapter 67: Change Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zis eyes welled up with tears. She didnt mention that they had no right to demand the money, nor did she use them of wrongdoing because they had influential backing. She simply provided a respectful exnation for why she needed that sum of money. As the adopted daughter of the Gu family in the city, her uing marriage into the Su family in Daqing Vige would be widely known. The presence of a dowry at the wedding would naturally reflect the Gu familys prestige. Even though they had sent her to the countryside, she was still thinking about the Gu family. She disyed a deep sense of loyalty to them. Zhang Mei was touched, and even Gu Shan was moved. They felt that perhaps the initial shock of discovering the truth about the Gu familys biological daughter had taken a toll on her and led to this drastic change in her attitude. That would be difficult for anyone to ept. It was a process ofing to terms with such a life-altering revtion. Gu Zi had evidently adapted to this process. She now understood their feelings of guilt toward Miaomiao. And she had always shown such respect to them as parents. How could they still want the money from her now? Have you already decided to get married? Gu Shan inquired. In that case, the money will be our dowry. Naturally, she held herself ountable for her hastiness and didnt suspect Lin Miaos instigation. She turned to Su Shen and remarked, This must be Gu Zits fianc. Hes truly a handsome man. Well, its settled then. You two have a wonderful life ahead. Gu Shan and Zhang Mei felt that this oue was good too. Although they did not get the money, at least they confirmed that Gu Zi and Su Shen were getting married. This was good. Actually, as long as Miaomiao could keep the engagement with the Gong Family, this would be the bestpensation for her. Seeing the change in the Gu familys attitude, Su Shen replied politely, Thank you, Mr. and Mrs. Gu. Behind Gu Shan and Zhang Mei, Lin Miao was on the brink of losing her mind with anger. They had switched sides so quickly, casting their guilt toward her to the back of their minds. Lin Miao found her biological parents to be excessively hypocritical. They consistently professed their intention to make amends to her, yet they had been effortlessly swayed by Gu Zi. It was apparent that Gu Zi still held a ce in their hearts. She did not want to return empty-handed. She needed to take action to ensure that Gu Zi wouldnt have it easy. Lin Miao approached Gu Zi and held her hand in front of everyone, wearing a slight frown. Gu Zi allowed her to lead her, curious about the purpose behind her actions. Sister, I owe you an apology, Lin Miao began. Ive heard rumors circting in themunity that you sold your job to Gong Xin with the intention of getting closer to Gong Zhan in the future. She continued, I thought of you as well, considering how deeply you once loved Brother Gong Zhan in the past. There was a hint of provocation in her eyes, a message meant solely for Gu Zi. Gu Zis narrowed her eyes, fully understanding Lin Miaos intentions. She was deliberately making this statement for Su Shen to hear. However, Lin Miao went on, after hearing what Sister said today, Im relieved. Regardless of how much you may have loved Brother Gong Zhan, you still value the dignity of the Gu family. Even if you hate children so much, youll definitely live a good life with Mr. Su, right? Lin Miao was apologizing, but in reality, she was informing Su Shen that Gu Zi married him solely for the sake of the Gu family. Gu Zi responded with a faint smile. Lin Miaos tactics were quite shrewd! Gu Zi said to Lin Miao, Im d that youve recognized your mistake. Then she turned to Su Shen and addressed him directly, I, Gu Zi, have only you in my heart now. Mr. Su, do you mind the fact that I once acted immature and pursued someone else? Su Shen found it difficult not to be affected by her words. He knew that Gu Zi had been initially reluctant to marry into the countryside. However, in this moment, he saw this beautiful woman approaching in front of both families and gently asking him if he minded her past immaturity. She exined that she had pursued someone else not because she liked him, but because she wasnt mature enough. This admission eased the knot in his heart. He responded with a warm smile, I dont mind. At that moment, the two of them could only see each other in their eyes, and their mutual trust was apparent. This infuriated Lin Miao to the core. She clenched her fists so tightly that her nails dug into her palms. She had failed in her attempt to sow discord and had, in fact, provided Gu Zi with an opportunity to express her loyalty. Lin Miao observed Gu Zi closely and couldnt help but feel that Gu Zi had changed too much. Previously, Gu Zi would explode at the slightest provocation. A simple provocation would easily set her off. However, that didnt seem to be the case now. Lin Miao couldnt quite figure out what had happened.. Chapter 68 - 68: Family Chapter 68: Family Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mom, Mom! Su Le toddled over to Gu Zi, calling her mother. Lin Miaos gaze also shifted towards the child, her pupils dting. Wasnt this the little girl from her previous life, the one who couldnt speak even when she was older? She only made noises and was a source of frustration for her. Lin Miao had even contemted getting rid of her. Now, she was calling someone, and it was Gu Zi! These changes were undoubtedly caused by her rebirth. Lin Miao knew she had to revise her n ordingly. She walked back to Gu Shan and Zhang Mei, who were still there. Seeing that lunchtime was approaching and that they had no intention of eating in such an environment, Gu Shan bid farewell. Its gettingte. We need to hurry back to the city, so well take our leave. After the Gu family departed, Lin Cheng and his wife, who had been hiding behind, came forward. When the Gu family had asked for money earlier, they thought that having more people present would only make the situation more chaotic. Additionally, Li Hua was somewhat reserved, so they decided to stay in the background. Our sister is quite impressive. Shes remarkable, Lin Chengmented. But I guess Miaomiao, on the other hand, wont acknowledge us anymore now. Recalling the days when he used to carry his sister to school, Lin Cheng couldnt help but feel like it had just happened yesterday. Back then, his sister was still a child of their family. However, during their recent encounter, she didnt even acknowledge the Lin couple whom she used to call parents. Li Hua suggested, Lets not dwell on that. Its time to eat. In truth, Li Hua had already anticipated that Lin Miao wouldnt approach them. When they were at home, their younger sister had been disdainful of the familys poverty. In her eyes, Gu Zi seemed more like a family member than Lin Miao. With a spacious area in front of the house, they sat down at the stone table for their meal. There were dishes already prepared on the table, despite having to scrape together what they could. They had three vegetarian dishes and three meat dishes. The spread included a bowl of chicken soup, a te of stir-fried meat with chili, arge bowl of egg-stirred cucumbers, anotherrge bowl of stir-fried vegetables, a generous bowl of stir-fried lettuce, and a side of pickled vegetables. While the Lin family was less tensepared to their earlier encounter, they still felt a bit awkward. Lin Cheng scratched the back of his head and said, Mr. Su, Sister, we didnt know you wereing, so we didnt prepare much. Please bear with us for today. Su Shen replied, Thats perfectly fine. Gu Zi added, Were family now, so theres no need for formality. Dont treat him as an outsider either. With this understanding, Gu Zi and Su Shen had their first meal at the Lin familys home. After the meal, Lin Cheng headed to the fields with his hoe, while Su Shen and Mr. Lin made their way to the river. They had some discussions they wanted to have. Gu Zi offered to help her sister-inw with the dishes, and Li Hua watched in amazement as Gil Zi efficiently managed the housework It turned out that Gu Zi really knew how to do housework, and she did it very well. After tidying up the straw shed, Gu Zi noticed that Su Shen and Mr. Lin hadnt returned yet. She decided to spend the time chatting with her sister-inw, returned yet. She decided to spend the time chatting with her sister-inw, teaching her about the gifts Su Shen had given, and exining which box of supplements was suitable for each family member. Li Hua was pleased with Gu Zi, as it was clear that she was treating her kindly. This was a stark contrast to the way Lin Miao had treated them in the past. In those days, Lin Miao had never engaged in conversations with someone as uneducated as Li Hua. She had always treated them like servants rather than family. Li Hua suggested to Gu Zi, Sister, you and Mr. Su can stay here for the night. Not this house, but my family lives just up the hill. I can take you there. Li Hua thought it would be too tiring for her sister to bring Su Le back and forth twice a day, so she offered the suggestion. Gu Zi, however, declined the offer, saying, Thank you, Sister-inw, but we cant stay tonight. Su Shen needs to go to the pig farm this afternoon. She had made amitment to take care of the children, and she needed to fulfill that responsibility. She couldnt simply ept Su Shens money and not do her part. Moreover, she was concerned about leaving the two brothers at home. No matter how much Su Bing acted mature, he was still just a child. Su Shen and Mr. Lin returned from their conversation at the river, and after bidding farewell to the Lin family, Gu Zi and Su Shen began their journey back. When they reached the entrance of Daqing Vige, Gu Zi and Su Shen went their separate ways. Gu Zi and Su Le headed home, while Su Shen headed to the pig farm. Gu Zi carried Su Le and walked slowly. They arrived home as the sun was about to set. Near the door, they overheard the conversation between the two brothers. Brother, do you think she wonte back tonight? Su Li asked. Su Bing replied, Its possible. Now, focus on your homework. Later, well cook some sweet potatoes. Su Li said, I dont want to eat in boiled sweet potatoes. I want to eat the braised pork she makes! Su Bing responded, Su Li, you need to be more sensible. After all, shes just our stepmother. Dont be like this. Both of them were children without a mother, but Su Bing was older than Su Li. He had quicklye to understand that they had no right to act spoiled. He felt that it was time to tell his brother the cruel truth.. Chapter 69 - 69: Useless Lin Cheng Chapter 69: Useless Lin Cheng Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Stepmother and Lele are back! Before Su Bing could gather his thoughts, a womans voice reached his ears. Their stepmother had arrived, carrying their sister into the house, and their loyal dog, Big Yellow, followed behind, eagerly wagging its tail as if to say, Youre finally back. I want some braised pork too! For a moment, Su Bing couldnt help but notice the striking resemnce between the longing expression on Big Yellows face and Su Lis earlier plea for braised pork! Gu Zi ced a bag of pumpkin seeds on the low table and yfully teased their sister. What does our Lele want to eat today? Su Les eyes sparkled, and she responded with a series of Yi Yi Ya Ya sounds. Gu Zi continued, Oh, you want to eat braised pork! It was clear that their stepmother had overheard their previous conversation, and Su Li blushed with embarrassment. However, their stepmother didnt seem to be upset with them. She ced Su Le on the sofa and instructed her, Lele, y with your brothers for now. Im going to cook. This time, it was Su Bings turn to be a little puzzled. He felt that he was the target of something, but it was a strange feeling that he wasnt entirely opposed to. As Gu Zi entered the kitchen, Su Li raised his head and asked Su Bing, So, is stepmother angry or not? Su Bing questioned, Did you say something bad about her earlier? Su Li shook his head, then suddenly realized something. Shes not angry, but she sounded weird. Su Bing understood that he meant their stepmother sounded entric. He looked at the bag of pumpkin seeds and pondered. At the same time, over at Little Lin Vige, Lin Cheng saw through Li Huas thoughts. She missed her mother at home and wanted to visit. However, he also knew what worried Li Hua C her father had always looked down on their family and criticized him for being worthless. She didnt want to listen to his harsh words. After finishing his work, Lin Cheng brought Li Hua to her familys home. As a man with limited skills, he was willing to endure her fathers criticism and lectures so that his wife could see her mother. Li Hua was reluctant to enter. Ah-Cheng, I dont want to go in. Lets go back and cook. Their arrival didnt go unnoticed, and a mocking voice taunted them, Oh, youre back? Li Hua knew her fathers nature all too well. If they came back, he would scold Lin Cheng for being useless, and if they didnte back, he would criticize her for being unfilial. Regardless, she hadnt married Lin Hun from next door as her father had wished, so everything they did was wrong. They followed Mr. Li to the entrance of the Li familys house, but Li Hua went inside to find her mother, while her father-inw showed no intention of letting Lin Cheng in. I wont lend you any money, Mr. Li said sternly. Lin Cheng lowered his head and responded, Dad, Im not here to borrow money. Ill wait for her here. Uncle Li, why is your useless son-inw here again? Is he here to beg for money? Hahahaha. The taunting voice belonged to Lin Hun, the vige overlord of Little Lin Vige. He was apanied by a group of ruffians. Mr. Li dismissed them with a wave of his hand. I wont lend him a single cent. Lin Cheng kept his head down and allowed them to continue their conversation. Seeing his docile behavior, Lin Hun grew more excited. He said, Your family is in debt to Big Boss Su now. Its no surprise youre seeking help from anyone and everyone. With that, he and his ruffianpanions burst intoughter once more. He stepped on a rock and smacked his thigh. If you want to borrow money, just call me grandpa, and Ill lend you ten yuan. At that moment, Li Hua stepped out to defend Lin Cheng. Lin Hun, dont be so mean! Li Huas father shook his head in disbelief. What had Lin Cheng done to make his usually timid daughter defend him so vehemently? Lin Hun was fuming when he saw the woman he wanted to marry defending a good-for-nothing like Lin Cheng. Since she didnt have any affection for him, and had chosen Lin Cheng instead, he didnt want her to live an easy life! If you had chosen to be with me back then, you wouldnt be hiding under this mountain. I dont understand what you see in him, Lin Hun retorted. Lin Hun, show some respect to Xiao Hua! Lin Cheng stepped forward to protect Li Hua, positioning himself between her and Lin Hun. They could say anything they wanted about him, but he wouldnt tolerate anyone disrespecting Li Hua. Lin Hun was taken aback at first, then he looked at the ruffians standing behind him, who burst intoughter. The poorest man in our Little Lin Vige has now be the poorest wife-ve. Hahaha Li Hua said to Lin Cheng, Ignore them. Lets go home. Mom, take care. Her mother stood by the door, nodding with a bitter smile. As they were about to leave, they were blocked by Lin Hun and a few of his men. Lin Cheng, are you going to borrow money from me today? Youll have to call me grandpa before you can leave, Lin Hun taunted. The gangsters behind him joined in, mocking, Call him grandpa! Call him grandpa! Chapter 70 - 70: Su Shen Is Injured Chapter 70: Su Shen Is Injured Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Just as Lin Cheng and Li Hua were at a loss, a young man happened to pass by the Li familys house and noticed themotion. He pushed aside the hooligans and confidently walked in. Lin Hun, the vige bully, was visibly irritated. Whos this little brat? Cant you see were in the middle of something? Li Zhu turned and cast a disinterested gaze at Lin Hun. Youre the vige tyrant of Little Lin Vige? Lin Hun grew even more frustrated, but then he lost his arrogance upon hearing the young mans next words. Im from Daqing Vige. I work for Brother Shen, and Im here to deliver the keys to the Lin family. Are you from the Lin family? Li Zhu asked deliberately. Lin Hun contemted for a moment. Brother Shen from Daqing Vige could only mean Big Boss Su, but he couldnt let on that he didnt know. His face quickly broke into a sycophantic smile. So youre one of Big Boss Sus guys. Nice to meet you! Ignoring Lin Huns efforts to impress, Li Zhu turned to Lin Cheng and Li Hua, handing the key to Lin Cheng. What does this mean? Lin Cheng inquired, puzzled. Li Zhu exined, This is the key to the empty red brick bungalow at the entrance of Little Lin Vige. Brother Shen wanted me to bring it to you. As Lin Hun overheard, he became more alert, sensing that something wasnt quite right. Even Mr. and Mrs. Li were perplexed by this turn of events. I wont need to visit your ce if I find you here, Brother Lin. Brother Shen instructed me to pass this key to you. You can move in tomorrow, and hell arrange for someone to help you, Li Zhu borated before leaving for Daqing Vige, leaving the entire gathering baffled. Lin Cheng and Li Hua were stunned. Did Su Shen mean to give their family a red brick bungalow? Li Zhu rushed back to Daqing Vige and left after saying a few words to Lin Cheng. This time, a bunch of people were stunned in front of the Li familys house. Initially, the hooligans, including Lin Hun, couldntprehend the implications of Li Zhus words. So, Su Shens visit to the Lin family wasnt about collecting debts but to gain Old Lins approval for their marriage? Lin Huns face shifted between pale and red, and he appeared quite distraught. The hooligans who had gathered behind him tried to gain Lin Chengs favor. Some offered cigarettes, some offered drinks, and others pledged to assist with the move. Lin Hun chased away thoseckeys, then turned around and put on a smile. Brother Lin, Mrs. Lin, since youre already here, why dont youe to my house for a meal? Lin Cheng and Li Hua looked at each other Lin Cheng and Li Hua exchanged astonished nces and then turned their gaze back to Lin Hun. Was this still the same unreasonable vige bully from a few minutes ago? Mr. Li took a step forward and promptly escorted Lin Hun out. Go on, get out of here. If my son-inw wants to eat, hell dine at my ce. Who do you think you are? Mrs. Li approached Li Hua and gently spoke, Xiao Hua, its my weakness that allowed your father to act that way. Im sorry you had to hear all those unpleasant things over the years. Mr. Li, preupied with his tirade, called out to Mrs. Li, Old woman, hurry up and prepare the meal. Were entertaining our beloved daughter and son-inw for dinner tonight. Without giving Lin Cheng and Li Hua a chance to decline, Mr. Li was insistent, praising his son-inw, My good son-inw, I saw the potential in you when I married my daughter to you. I havent been disappointed. Lin Cheng and Li Hua smiled helplessly. They had no choice but to stay for dinner under Mr. Lis kind invitation. Lin Cheng and Li Hua felt that Gu Zi was simply their Lin familys lucky star! Back at the Su familys residence, Gu Zi hadid out a table full of food, and they were about to begin eating when Big Yellow, the family dog, began barking. As the barking continued, a knock sounded at the courtyard door. After a while, the Tibetan Mastiff stopped barking. Big Yellow only recognized Su Shen as its master. It was very likely that it did not know the person it had first seen. Then, it saw Su Shen, so it stopped barking. For some reason, Gu Zi had a bad feeling in her heart. She stuffed Su Le into Su Bings arms and rushed out of the kitchen to open the door. As soon as she reached the courtyard, she saw Su Shen standing at the door with someone supporting him. His right arm was soaked in blood, a stark contrast to the condition he was in when they parted earlier. Gu Zi felt her heart skip a beat and struggled to maintain herposure. You can go back now. Thank you for your help, Su Shen told the person who had aided him, and they departed. Gu Zi quickly opened the door and noticed that not only was Su Shens right arm dripping with blood, but his face was also stained crimson. Hisplexion was ashen. His ck shirt was torn in several ces, and hed done a makeshift bandage to stanch the bleeding. Gu Zis heart raced as she took in the sight. Gu Zi quickly went forward to support him. His hand was hanging down, and the blood had stained the gauze. At this moment, Su Bing and Su Li had also follow Gu Zi out. They saw Su Shens wound and tears started welling up in their eyes.. Chapter 71 - 71: Treating His Wounds Chapter 71: Treating His Wounds Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Big Yellow, the loyal dog, shared in their distress, crying with tears in its triangr eyes. Gu Zi carefully ushered Su Shen inside, instructing Su Bing and Su Li to join them for dinner, and then she assisted Su Shen upstairs. Su Shens wound required more than just a simple bandage. Gu Zi knew she needed to properly disinfect it. Although the injury looked quite severe, her past education had equipped her well. She had majored in physiotherapy and pharmacy at a prestigious university before her rebirth, so she was more than capable of handling the situation. As they ascended the stairs, Su Shen leaned heavily on her for support. His tall form pressed close to her, and she could feel his bodys warmth. This close proximity felt both strenuous and intimate, making them acutely aware of each others presence. The man struggled with his inner turmoil. He wasnt as frail as he seemed, but he couldnt bring himself to pull away from her, seeing how concerned she was. Yet, as he endured the intimate contact, the attraction was both a pleasure and torture. Did this woman even realize he was a red-blooded man? With the slightest shift of his gaze, he could catch the alluring curve of her body through her thin attire. Her exquisite silhouette from her shoulders down to her slim waist was irresistibly enticing. They eventually reached the top of the stairs, and Gu Zi helped him into her room. Her room was conveniently located next to the stairs, and it housed the first aid kit. Gu Zi retrieved the kit and began the task of tending to his wounds, first removing the gauze that covered his hand. How did you get injured like this? she inquired. Su Shens voice was low as he replied, One of the pigs in the farm went berserk and nearly attacked a pregnant employee. I saved her and had to wrestle with the crazed pig. Its not a big deal. Su Sheny on Gu Zis bed, enjoying its natural fragrance, though it filled him with desire at the same time. The woman was unbuttoning his shirt, her proximity to him intoxicating. Her scent made his mouth run dry. But he was too good at hiding, Gu Zi did not notice his abnormality. He was quite skilled at concealing his emotions, and Gu Zi didnt notice his internal struggle. As his clothes were removed, Su Shens tall and well-built upper body was exposed before Gu Zi for the first time. His muscles were sculpted to perfection, emanating raw power. However, his physique was refined,cking the bulkiness of exaggerated modern gym bodies. Instead, his muscles oozed a seductive and appealing tension.o Gu Zis eyes lit up. She really liked this kind of figure. However, when she was bandaging the wound, she noticed that there were many old wounds on the mans body. They had already healed into hideous wounds, forming a huge contrast with his handsome face. Whats the story with all these old wounds? she asked. Su Shen replied, I used to be in the army. Its inevitable for me to get injured on missions. Gu Zi looked at him with a hint of admiration in her eyes. This guy was a real man who had experienced a hail of bullets! Gu Zi, dont you want to know what your father and I talked about today? Su Shen suddenly said. Gu Zi, still wrapping his arm with the bandage, looked up at him. Tell me, Im all ears. He agreed to our marriage, Su Shen disclosed, and he asked me to check with you if youd be willing to set the wedding date for next month. Gu Zi stopped what she was doing. Was he asking for permission? She thought that he would decide on his own. Her gaze fell on his muscr arm. He was a man with such a good appearance and was good at earning money. Of course, she was willing. Gu Zi nodded, Alright, next month it is. Your arm is all wrapped up. Wait here, and Ill fetch a basin of hot water for you to clean up. Quickly packing up the medical kit, she practically rushed out of the room. Actually, her decision to bring Su Shen into her room had a little hint of selfishness. Given their rtionship, and ording to her modern thinking, she thought it was reasonable for them to embrace and share a kiss. Nheless, speaking directly about this matter seemed inappropriate, so she tried to convey it through her actions. However, during their close proximity, Su Shen had disyed no reaction. This puzzled Gu Zi. His terms for marriage were that she must take good care of his three children, but did he not have any other needs?o Gu Zi realized this might be a problem. While she had no intentions of having children, she hadnt dered herself a celibate either. But broaching this topic was tricky. She couldnt just ask Su Shen if he was inadequate.. Chapter 72 - 72: Understanding Him More Chapter 72: Understanding Him More Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen sat up on the bed, leaning against the headboard, and began to contemte Gu Zis lingering gaze as she had tended to his injuries. He couldnt help but smirk at the idea that she seemed to love looking at his body. It was an unexpected revtion that this young woman harbored such desires. At moments during her ministrations, he had been tempted to pull her into his arms and kiss her. However, the thought of her being a city girl had restrained him. He didnt want to startle her; hed rather take things slow and steady. Finally, Gu Zi returned from the bathroom with a basin of water containing a damp towel. She sat back on the bed, wrung the towel dry, and started to wipe away the lingering bloodstains. There was a faint trail of blood trickling down his abdomen, disappearing beneath his waistband. Eager to begin eating soon, Gu Zi closed her eyes and moved the towel lower, allowing her fingers to brush across his chest. However, despite her efforts, she noticed no signs of arousal from him. Su Shen, can I ask you something? Gu Zi inquired. Su Shen breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed she had finally stopped her ministrations. He responded, Of course, were getting married. You can ask anything youd like to know. Gu Zi initially considered a direct question but opted for a more discreet approach, given the conservative norms of this era. She wanted to avoid making him ufortable. She took a circuitous route and asked, Do you have any hobbies? Work, Su Shen replied after a brief pause. I spend most of my time working. Gu Zi found this answer somewhat disconcerting. Shouldnt a normal man have hobbies that include interests outside of work? She continued with another question, How many times have you been in love? Is there a woman from your past whom you cant forget? As she asked, Gu Zits thoughts drifted to Su Shens previous marriage. They would have had an intimate rtionship, as is typical in a marital union. Su Shen sensed that her questions were rather peculiar, but he responded patiently. Gu Zi then inquired more directly, Whats the most intimate thing youve done with your ex-wife? Su Shen, having noticed the unusual nature of her questions, examined Gu Zi carefully. Her long, fluttering eyshes, with eyes like clear springwater, held his gaze. His breath quickened as he regarded her. What was this woman trying to ask? These inquiries delved into topics that were sensitive and private, and the fact that she had been observing him so closely all day raised his suspicions. Gu Zi continued her questioning, and Su Shen pondered the unexpected direction of their conversation. However, he still replied earnestly, My ex-wife and I had an agreement before we got married. Her main responsibility was to take good care of the children. I was preupied with work, so our interactions were quite limited. When Gu Zi heard this, she was almost certain of one answer this man was not interested in women! However, it was impossible for a man not to be lecherous. Did he perhaps have some sort of hidden illness? With these thoughts in mind, Gu Zi subtly nced at Su Shens lower body but quickly averted her gaze. She hesitantly asked, So, after we get married, do we have to maintain this arrangement as well? She couldnt fathom being married to such a handsome and physically fit man but abstaining from phvsical intimacv with him. It seemed like an enormous waste! Su Shen had caught her looking at him somewhere just now. Coupled with her question, he understood. Su Shen realized that Gu Zi was questioning his abilities as a man, especially after she had scrutinized him earlier. He felt a mixture of annoyance and amusement but didnt intend to prove anything to her at this moment. Instead, he replied somewhat evasively, If thats what you prefer, we can have separate rooms after we get married. I wont insist on sharing a room. Gu Zi was disappointed by his response and wished that he would stand his ground more firmly. Yet, it appeared that Su Shen was unwilling to address the issue directly. She considered the possibility that he might be experiencing some kind of hidden ailment or issue, which made her question his ability. Su Shen stared at her for a while and said in a stiff tone, Im a little hungry. Can you make me something to eat? Gu Zi thought about the situation for a moment and rose from the bed. She tried tofort herself that at least Su Shen was exceptionally good-looking. Rest for a while, and Ill go downstairs to get some food, she told Su Shen. As Gu Zi descended the stairs, she discovered that the three children had already finished their meal. Su Bing was reheating some dishes in the kitchen, though he was using a simple method, merely steaming them with water. Upon seeing Gu Zi, Su Bing brought out the freshly steamed dishes.. Chapter 73 - 73: Underlying Medical Condition Chapter 73: Underlying Medical Condition Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi looked at the two bowls of piping hot food and smiled. She took them and said to Su Bing, Thank you, Boss! With that, she left the kitchen. Su Bings face reddened at thepliment, and Su Li approached, curious. He asked his older brother, Will stepmother always be this nice? Su Bing gazed upstairs at Gu Zi and whispered to his younger brother, Dont expect too much, its only the beginning. Then, he walked towards the living room. Despite his words, Su Bing couldnt help heating two servings of food for Gu Zi. He believed she hadnt eaten anything after taking care of their father. When Gu Zi returned to the room, she found Su Shen sitting by the bed, topless due to the need for air on his wound. His muscr body caught her eye. Su Shen cleared his throat. Hastily, Gu Zi picked up her chopsticks and began eating, fearing that she had made her intentions too apparent. She hoped she hadnt embarrassed herself earlier. The man smiled and started eating. Su Bing filled both bowls of rice with the same amount. Su Shen felt that he would definitely be hungry tonight, and Gu Zi was a little worried that she might not be able to finish it. She took herst mouth and looked up at him. I cant eat anymore. I havent touched the food here. Do you want to eat it? Gu Zi believed it wouldnt be enough for a grown man, and she worried about wasting food. She tried to make the offer, only to regret it immediately. The way Su Shen looked at her wasplicated, and then he graciously epted her offer. If you dont mind, give it to me. Im a little hungry. Gu Zi pushed her bowl over. She wanted him to pour the rice over to his own bowl, but she did not expect him to eat it straight from her bowl without any disdain. At that moment, Gu Zi felt an inexplicable feeling in her heart. Thank you. The food was delicious, Su Shen expressed his gratitude, remembering what Gu Zi had said about bringing warmth to rtionships by saying thank you. Gu Zi replied with an okay and then cleared the dishes. The kitchen had already been cleaned by Su Bing. Gu Zi only needed to wash two bowls and two pairs of chopsticks. After washing the dishes, Gu Zi went to the living room to y with Su Le. Since tomorrow was Saturday, the boys didnt have school, and Gu Zi asked if they wanted to join her in gathering bean jelly grass the next day. Whats a bean jelly grass? Su Li asked in confusion. Gu Zi exined with a smile, Its grass that can be used to make a delicious snack. Youll see tomorrow when we gather it. The prospect of food piqued Su Lis interest, and he was excited to go. However, he hesitated because he didnt want to go without his older brothers approval. Then, Ill steam the sweet potatoes in the morning, Su Bing said. Gu Zi made an Okay gesture and carried Su Le upstairs. As Su Li was less familiar with the gesture, he tried to imitate it and found it quite amusing. Su Bing was impressed with his stepmothers linguistic abilities, knowing that thenguage she used was reserved for specially trained talents. He couldnt help but wonder why such an exceptional person would choose to live in the countryside. And despite her kindness, he still found it difficult to believe that she genuinely cared for them. While Su Bing pondered these thoughts, Gu Zi carried Su Le upstairs. Su Shen was about to return to his room when Gu Zi called out to him, You can sleep in my room tonight so that I can keep an eye on you. With such a serious injury, you might have a high fever tonight. Its very troublesome for you, isnt it? My physical fitness is still fine, Su Shen said. Gu Zi grabbed Su Let s clothes and turned around to look at him. What if you have a high fever in the middle of the night? It would be even more troublesome if the fever did not go down in time. Moreover, she had already taken the initiative to let him sleep here. What was this man hiding? He was really like a little girl. Su Shen gave in and sat on the bed. Gu Zi nodded and smiled, making an effort to avert her gaze from his lower body. She then carried Su Le into the bathroom. As she attended to Su Le, Gu Zi couldnt help but wonder if Su Shen were a virgin, considering his modesty andck of romantic interest. This thought led her to suspect that he might have an underlying medical condition. She resolved that one of her first tasks after their marriage would be to take him to the city to see a specialist. Help me take care of Lele. Im going to take a shower, she said after finishing with Su Le, gently cing the child next to Su Shen.. Chapter 74 - 74: Sharing a Bed Chapter 74: Sharing a Bed Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi paid little attention to the interaction between the father and daughter, grabbing fresh clothes before entering the bathroom. As she stood beneath the soothing spray, a catchy tune flowed from her lips. Her reflection in the bathroom mirror beckoned her gaze, showcasing her graceful figure. The hosts radiant, smooth skin and alluring curves seemed utterly wasted. Recalling the disheartening fact that Su Shen didnt seem to be interested in women, her cheerful singing came to an abrupt halt. Meanwhile, Su Shen struggled to entertain the children and eventually let Su Le amuse herself, leading her to doze off. Momentster, he nced at the bathroom door, realizing the cheerful melody had ceased. Sensing her return, he felt reluctant to let a woman sleep on the floor, so he stood up and prepared to go to the cupboard to get a nket. At this moment, the bathroom door opened. Dont move. What do you need? Su Shen watched Gu Zi walk out from the bathroom. She was dressed in a silk nightdress adorned with plump peaches. Her long, lustrous hair cascaded over her shoulders in an alluring fashion, and beneath the hem of her skirt, her two smooth, snow-white legs were distinctly eye-catching. Su Shens gaze deepened. I cant let you sleep on the floor. Ill sleep on the floor. Gu Zi sighed with a hint of frustration. Then you might as well go and sleep in your room. Im not going to sleep on the floor, and you shouldnt either. She approached him and assisted Su Shen as he sat down, avoiding his gaze. Innocently, Gu Zi inquired, Is this nightdress too revealing? With that, she twirled in front of him. In her perspective, her attire was quite ordinary, even suitable for wearing at home in the 1980s. Su Shen, on the other hand, had a different concern. The style of the nightdress was indeed quite standard and, as nightwear, wasnt considered provocative. However, it was quite form-fitting. The outline of her peaches and the contour of her bosom were distinctly visible. But how could he tell her that? No. Are you sure we want to sleep in the same bed? Su Shen asked, still feeling unsure. Gu Zi nodded and walked to the other side of the bed. She lifted the nket and carefullyy down. Lele is still between us. This way, we can both sleepfortably. I can also look after you. If you have a fever, I can help you lower your temperature. Gu Zi couldnt help but feel regret in her heart. This man had impable looks, but unfortunately, he seemed impotent. As the woman drifted off to sleep, the fragrance of her body lingered in the air, causing Su Shens body to tense up. The presence of her body seemed to narrow the once spacious double bed. He could smell her unique scent, which was both crisp and pleasant. Gu Zi didnt know when she had fallen asleep. She woke up a few times during the night, and with the moonlight seeping in through the window, her vision remained clear. During her restless moments, she checked on Su Shens temperature. To her relief, he was in good health and hadnt developed a fever. However, she couldnt help but feel a sense of pity when her gaze drifted toward his lower body. She recognized that his physique was admirable, but it seemed that a certain part wasnt functioning as desired. Gu Zi sighed and returned to her dreams. As she fell back into a peaceful sleep, her gentle breathing filled the room. Su Shen, on the other hand, hadnt managed to fall asleep at all. Gu Zits slumber was far from peaceful, as she often moved restlessly in her sleep. She ced her legs on his, and her hands asionally reached for his face, creating a hot and ufortable atmosphere for him. Although he was an ordinary man, he struggled to contain the strong desire building inside him. Furthermore, he noticed that Gu Zi had a tendency to kick the nket off. Now he understood why she had chosen to cover Su Le with a separate small nket. Just as he was about to close his eyes, Gu Zis restless movements kicked the nket away once more. As he reached over to pull it back, he found himself gazing at her tender legs. His hand froze momentarily, and he struggled to suppress his desires, finally seeding. With the morning sun filtering into the room, Gu Zi remained fast asleep, seemingly undisturbed by her restless night. It was Su Le who woke her up. When she opened her eyes, she discovered that Su Le had climbed over to her side of the bed and sat down. She noticed her close proximity to Su Shen, who was tall enough that he seemed to envelop her. Gu Zi realized that she could feel the warmth of Su Shens body, and her cheeks flushed a deep shade of red. She squirmed in Su Les direction, and her buttocks seemed to have touched something hard. Gu Zi was shy, but she was also instantly overjoyed.. He could get hard! Chapter 75 - 75: Little Pervert Chapter 75: Little Pervert Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi didnt remain content for long. Suddenly, she recalled a symptom of male impotency that she had learned about in her university biology ss. It was typically when a man was as hard as a gun but couldnt maintain an erection during intercourse. The scientific term for it was Erectile Dysfunction. Could Su Shens hidden condition be rted to this? If so, it might be manageable. Gu Zi knew that this symptom was often attributed to insufficient kidney qi, so she figured that after their marriage, she could oversee Su Shens exercise to help improve the situation. As these thoughts upied her mind, the sensation of their closeness from the morning reyed in her brain, igniting an impish idea. His manhood felt pretty strong when it was hard. Technically, it should be quite sizeable. She pondered the idea of measuring his size prior to their marriage for the sake of their future happiness! But as she reached out toward the nket, Su Shens eyelids fluttered open, making her hand pause abruptly. She smiled and said, Youre awake. I helped cover you with the nket. With that, she swiftly scooped up Su Le and departed the scene, yfully pretending it was a harmless gesture. Su Shens face was dark. He was covered with a nket. Why would he need another nket? When a man awakened in the morning, he usually found himself in a particr state. Why had she tried to lift the nket? The answer seemed evident to him. It seemed that he had guessed correctlyst night. She wanted to confirm if he was capable of a normal married life. This woman was really a little perverto During breakfast, Gu Zi brought breakfast up to eat with Su Shen in order to take care of him. However, she focused on feeding Su Le and was too apprehensive to make eye contact with Su Shen. She couldnt be sure if he had figured out her devious actions from earlier. Actually, she was also very helpless. After all, asking such a question directly would really hurt a mans self-esteem. She could only rely on her own observation. We canmunicate more directly. For example, if you want anything, you can tell me directly, Su Shen said in a low voice after breakfast. Gu Zi thought, Directmunication about this would be quite the blow to his self-esteem, wouldnt it? She could only reply, Okay. Later in the morning, Gu Zi carried Su Le, while Su Bing and Su Li each carried a bamboo basket. The three of them ventured out to harvest jelly grass. The bean jelly grass that Gu Zi found was beside a small ditch at the entrance of Daqing Vige. They walked for a while and finally arrived. Gu Zi put Su Le down and plucked a leaf for them to see. Its an oval leaf like this one. Look closely at the tip of the leaf. Su Li and Su Bing carefully observed and then went to identify it. The three of them quickly got to work, but Gu Zi was slower due to having to tend to Su Le. Su Li observed the green leaves they were picking and couldnt see how they could be used to make a tasty snack. He asked Su Bing, Can these really be turned into a delicious snack? Su Bing didnt say anything because he felt that this stepmother seemed to be really amazing. She always came out with lots of surprises. Su Bing refrained from expressing his eagerness for the snack, even though he was looking forward to it. He didnt want to disclose his anticipation to his brother. Zhang Cuihua was about to go to her farm to get some vegetables when she saw a few familiar figures from afar. Why are you pulling out all this grass? she asked Gu Zi as she walked over. Gu Zi saw that it was her neighbor, Aunt Zhang. Gu Zi exined, Im going to make something delicious. When Im done, Ill share some with you. Zhang Cuihua appeared skeptical. What can you make from this? A sd? Gu Zi kept the snack a secret for now and simply replied, Youll find out when its ready. Zhang Cuihua nodded and walked away, but before leaving, she mentioned an odd urrence. By the way, I remembered something. Dont tell anyone I told you this. Gu Zi nodded. Zhang Cuihua continued, Chu Xi has been acting strangely today. I saw her wandering around your house early this morning. She was even walking around your house a few times this morning. I dont know what shes up to. After saying that, Zhang Cuihua reminded her again not to say that she was the one who said it and left. Gu Zi felt uneasy. How could she have forgotten about this ticking time bomb? It was better to be on guard against people like Chu Xi. She turned around and called out to Su Bing and Su Li, Were almost done. Lets go back. Su Li wasnt ready to leave and said, Brother, didnt Stepmother say shed take us to the supply and marketing cooperative to buy spicy sticks after we finish cutting the grass here? Su Bing shook his head. I told you not to get your hopes up. Lets go.. Chapter 76 - 76: Chu Xi’s Scheme Chapter 76: Chu Xis Scheme Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The back door of the Su familys house swung open, and Chu Xi quietly entered. She had a spare key, as she had worked with the Su family for a long time. Seeing that the house was empty and the Tibetan Mastiff was tied up in the front yard, she felt emboldened. She sneered and entered the kitchen. When she saw the valuable items on the cab, her eyes lit up and she reached out to take them and put them in her pocket. Chu Xi felt delighted beyond measure because she had found an unexpected bonus. She then walked to the cupboard and retrieved the bowls belonging to Su Li, Su Bing, and Su Le. She remembered that the children had their own bowls. Then, she took out a paper bag from her pocket. It was filled with white powder that looked like flour. She sprinkled a thinyer in each bowl, and the water at the bottom of the bowls absorbed the powder. She picked up the bowls, shook them, and the powder dissolved. She returned the bowls to their ces and concealed the powder bag and the remnants of the powder in the cupboards secretpartment. Afterpleting these ominous actions, Chu Xi wore a sinister smile. She couldnt wait to witness Su Shen expel Gu Zi when the three children fell ill from the poison.O Su Shen, since you wont let me have any benefits, dont me me for being ruthless, Chu Xi muttered.O Ever since she lost her job, she hadnt had an easy life at home. Her daughter called her useless, her inws referred to her as a parasite, and vigers gossiped about her. Her current mindset was clear: if they wouldnt allow her an easy life, she wouldnt hesitate to resort to ruthless actions. She had to force Gu Zi, that nuisance, out of Daqing Vige. Only then could she regain her job. Just then, she heard Leles baby babble in the distance, prompting her to make a hasty escape through the back door. Gu Zi, who had sensed something, opened the door and heard somemotion. She passed Su Le to Su Bing and hurried into the kitchen. The kitchen appeared normal, but Gu Zi couldnt let her guard down. Just then, Su Shen came downstairs. When he saw that the children and Gu Zi had returned, he felt that he was being a little paranoid. Did you hear something just now? Gu Zi asked him. Gu Zi believed that Su Shens injuries were too severe, so he needed at least a day of rest before returning to work. Therefore, he had taken the day off. However, Chu Xi was unaware of this, as Su Shen had returnedte the previous night. Few people had seen his injuries, and she had heard nothing about it. Although the kitchen appeared normal, Gu Zi was not ready to rx. She suspected that Chu Xi might have been there. Yes, isnt it because you returned? Su Shen asked. Gu Zi shook her head. We just got back, but when I opened the door, I heard some noise in the kitchen. However, it was already toote when she went to check. The kitchen door was locked. Su Shen, who had awakened with a start, furrowed his brow slightly. So, it wasnt you or the kids. While he was still groggy, he had heard amotion. But since he hadnt slept well the previous night, he had been careless. Just now, while we were by the ditch mowing the grass, we met our neighbor. She said that she saw Chu Xi acting strangely today, Gu Zi exined. Gu Zi did not directly mention Zhang Cuihua, but Su Shen was also a smart person. In this vige, the only person who was familiar with Gu Zi and could see their surroundings was their neighbor, Aunt Zhang. In what way was she acting strange? Su Shen asked. Shes been loitering around our house since this morning. When I heard that, I rushed back with the children, Gu Zi recounted. Regrettably, Gu Zi had been a few steps toote. A dark expression filled Su Shens eyes as he concluded, So Chu Xi must have thought no one was home and secretly entered our house. She was the source of the noise. Gu Zi didnt have concrete evidence at her disposal. After considering it for a moment, she stated, Thats my assumption, but nothing appears to be missing from the kitchen. It was clear to both of them that they couldnt make usations without evidence. Su Shen inquired of Su Bing, Have you lost your key before? Their house had thetest anti-theft locks on all the doors. Without a key, Chu Xi couldnt have entered. Su Bing still didnt dare to approach Su Shen closely. He stood at a distance and exined, I lost it once, but Grandma Chu had a copy made in the city. Grandma Chu always told them that their father was very busy with work and that they should be sensible and not disturb him with trivial matters. Therefore, they felt that there was no need to tell their busy father about many things, including the loss of the key. Alright, bring your siblings out to y for a while. After Su Shen finished speaking, his brows furrowed. It seemed that he had to get his men to help out and speed up the investigation.. Chapter 77 - 77: So Vicious Chapter 77: So Vicious Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen turned around and saw Gu Zi looking uneasy. Heforted her, saying, Things cant be rushed. Dont worry. Im here for you. Gu Zi nodded and replied, I understand. However, she couldntprehend why Chu Xi was so fixated on the Su family. She had clearly taken so many things that she shouldnt have, but she didnt know how to restrain herself. She didnt appear afraid of any potential consequences. It became apparent to Gu Zi that Chu Xi was a time bomb even more challenging to deal with than initially thought. Su Shen saw that she was still worried and didnt try to console her further. This matter was indeed puzzling. Su Shen asked her to take care of the child, so he would cook for her today. Gu Zi looked at him when she heard that. How are you going to cook when youre injured like this? This small injury is nothing. In the past, on the battlefield, I had to cook for myself even when I had bullet injuries, so dont worry. Su Shen said as he began preparing the meal. Upon hearing this, Gu Zi couldnt help but admire him even more. As she stood by the door with Lele, she found herself captivated by every move he made. He was tall, strong, and his chiseled features exuded masculinity. His profile was striking and attractive, but he didnt appear gentle. After all, he had a naturally cold demeanor and usually didnt let strangers get close to him. However, what would such a cold man look like in bed?o Gu Zi could not help but recall the beautiful muscles she sawst night. His skin was a beautiful bronze color, and her face could not help but turn red. Do you like stir-fried meat or boiled meat in soup? Su Shen asked. This man really knows how to cook. Gu Zi thought to herself. She raised her head and replied, Stir-fry the meat. Do you need my help? Go and rest. Ill be done soon. Su Shen turned around and went back to work. His movements were very agile. Because of his handsome appearance, the entire cooking process was very enjoyable to watch. During lunch, Gu Zi was still worried. She was about to feed Su Le, but she saw bubbles under the food. Crash! Su Bing was about to eat when his bowl was pushed away. As Su Li ate hurriedly, Gu Zi, too, rushed to grab the bowl. Unfortunately, she knocked it to the ground, and it shattered into little pieces. Everyone was left baffled, not understanding Gu Zit s actions. The food is contaminated. Dont eat any more, Gu Zi said, cing Su Le on the ground for Su Shen to watch over the baby. She inspected everyones food. There was nothing wrong with her and Su Shens bowls, except for the strange white bubbles in the bowls that the three children usually ate from. Su Shen would never hurt these three children, so it was not difficult to tell what Chu Xi had done. Her heart suddenly sank. If Su Shen hadnt been at home today and hadnt cooked, she could have been wrongly used as the one who poisoned the children. Chu Xi was truly ruthless. Unfortunately, Su Li had already consumed a few bites. Su Li clutched his stomach and started to cry out in pain. Then, he started to vomit. Su Bing looked in horror at his brother, who was once again poisoned by food. His entire body trembled and he almost fainted from the trauma. Gu Zi quickly patted Su Bings back to calm him down. She knew that Su Bing was deeply frightened. Su Shen picked up his youngest son and hurried out of the house. Su Li was sent to the hospital in the city for emergency treatment. Gu Zi waited outside with the two children, while Su Shen took the items Gu Zi had brought along with her to the Chinese medicine department. An elderly Chinese doctor examined the contaminated bowl of rice and shook his head, stating, Mr. Su, whoever did this is extremely vicious. This is a powdered substance made from dried poisonous mushrooms, which causes abdominal pain, vomiting, and hallucinations. While not necessarily fatal, few people would dare to ingest such a substance. The fact that someone had used it to harm others was truly disturbing. Pleasee with me to the police station, Su Shen said. The elderly Chinese doctor responded, It is my pleasure to assist you, Mr. Su. Lets go. After some time, Su Li was wheeled out of the emergency room. Su Bing rushed to his side, breathing a sigh of relief when the nurse assured him that his brother was okay. Gu Zi patted Su Bings back and reassured him, saying, Su Bing, everything is fine now, alright? Su Li will be better soon. Meanwhile, at Chu Xis house, Chu Xi was in a rush, with no time to rest. Simultaneously, she endured her father-inws scolding. He remarked, I didnt see you all morning. If I didnt know any better, I would think you went out to steal a man. Her mother-inw also taunted her, saying, You cant do anything right. You even got fired from a job as a nanny. Worthless worm. Chu Xi ignored them, secretly anticipating the day when she could regain her job, thinking, Once I get my job back, Ill see who dares to treat me like this.! Chapter 78 - 78: Chu Xi Is Caught Chapter 78: Chu Xi Is Caught Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Is there anyone home? Open the door! a voice came from outside the door. Chu Xis mother-inw red at her, and Chu Xi quickly stopped her work and rushed to open the door. Su Shen must havee to her for help. She was about to make aeback! However, when she opened the door, she was taken aback, and her immediate instinct was to run away. However, her inws stopped her. Her father-inw unkindly said, Why are you running away? Did you steal someones man? Her mother-inw sarcastically scolded her, You cant do anything right. You even got fired as a nanny. Worthless worm. Chu Xi tried to exin, covering her head, I didnt, I didnt! Two police officers in uniform entered and asked, Who is Chu Xi? Chu Xis inws, upon realizing it was the police, were shocked and pointed at her, scolding, You fool, why did you call the police? Youre Chu Xi, said a policeman.Pleasee with us to the Public Security Bureau. Chu Xi cried out in panic, No, no, Im not her. Im not going! However, the police wouldnt let her make a scene. Two policemen carried her into the police car. The other viges who were around the area came to watch themotion and saw this scene. Chu Xis hands and feet have always been dirty. This time, she must be in big trouble! I heard that she was fired by Su Shen because she took something she shouldnt have. You guys dont know yet, right? I saw the Su family rushing off to the city at noon. The second son of the Su family seems to have been poisoned! In the long hospital corridor, a tall figure stood by the window. As the figure approached, the faint smell of tobo wafted through the air. It was somewhat pleasant. Su Shen sensed someone approaching him and turned around to see Gu Zi. She was putting out a cigarette in the cigarette butt box. Su Shen said, Sorry you have to go through this. Gu Zi gazed at him, her gaze steady. There was a trace of sadness in his otherwise cold profile. She said, Im not concerned about all this. What matters is that Su Li is safe. Su Shen looked at her gratefully. If she hadnt noticed the abnormality in Su Li in time, all three children might have been in the hospital right now. Chu Xi has been arrested. We just need to await the results of further investigation, Su Shen informed her. Gu Zi was a little surprised. Didnt he only visit the Public Security Bureau today? Had they gathered enough evidence so quickly? How can you be sure that you can prosecute Chu Xi with just a bowl of poisoned rice? she inquired. Gu Zi was starting to think that she had underestimated Su Shens capabilities. He had asked the old Chinese doctor to apany him to the police station, and Chu Xi was arrested even without conclusive evidence. This must be because he had connections in the Public Security Bureau, right? I have my ways, but further investigation is needed to convict her. Its just a matter of time, Su Shen replied. Gu Zi nodded, increasingly impressed. He seemed to be very confident. T ,ets get some rest- Ive asked the nurse to arrange for two extra beds. so well manage for the night, Su Shen said. After Su Shen finished speaking, the two of them returned to the ward together. Meanwhile, Su Li had already fallen asleep after eating, and Su Bing was keeping a close watch over him. Gu Zi offered, Ill stay up tonight. If Su Li shows any symptoms, Ill call the nurse on duty immediately. Su Bing shook her head, determined to stay awake and watch over his brother. Both Su Shen and Gu Zi understood the depth of his concern and didnt insist on anything further. They all understood that it was a big deal for Su Bing that his younger brother was hospitalized again because of poisoning. In the middle of the night, Su Bing finally sumbed to fatigue and fell asleep by the bedside. Gu Zi smiled. Su Bing was still a child after all. She went to wake Su Shen up so he could carry the boy to bed. After ensuring Su Bing wasfortable, Su Shen said to Gu Zi, Go and get some rest. Ill stay awake and keep an eye on them for the rest of the night. Gu Zi, who was very tired, readily epted his offer andy down on the bed Su Shen had been using earlier. His lingering, pleasant scent on the pillow and nket made her feel cozy, and she quickly drifted off to sleep. The next day, the doctor came over to check on Su Li. He told Gu Zi, Thanks to the timely treatment, he can be discharged today. However, he has to take his medicine for the next month. And he should avoid consuming any prohibited foods. Gu Zi nodded and requested a written prescription. Her meticulous and earnest approach was evident, and it moved Su Li, who was on the verge of tears. He had never experienced such genuine care before, but he didnt want to cry, especially in front of others, so he held back his tears. As the doctor left, Su Shen entered the room. He was carrying breakfast in one hand and Su Le in the other. The nurses in the room couldnt help but admire the couple. The husband is handsome and the wife is beautiful. They are such a perfect-looking family.. Chapter 79 - 79: Getting Kicked Out Chapter 79: Getting Kicked Out Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen ced Su Le on the ground, and she quickly crawled onto Gu Zisp. Gu Zi picked her up, and Su Le eagerly pointed at the breakfast Su Shen had prepared, then at her brother Su Li, who was still lying in bed looking unwell. It was as if she was saying, Mom, let brother have some breakfast. Her adorable and obedient behavior touched the hearts of Su Shen and Gu Zi. After they finished breakfast, Su Shen went to handle the discharge paperwork. Once they left the hospital, the family took a leisurely stroll through the city streets, observing the bustling crowds. Green, grass-green liberation clothing was all the rage, worn by adults and children alike. Su Lis eyes were filled with envy as they followed the people wearing green liberation clothes, and he gazed at them longingly. Su Bing noticed Su Lis yearning look. He realized that his younger brother wanted a set of liberation clothing too. However, he was hesitant to ask his father for it because he didnt want to burden him. He thought that his father already did so much for them, and asking for more might seem immature and selfish. He remembered what Grandma Chu used to say about being sensible and not troubling their father with unnecessary requests. Su Bing suggested to Su Li that they stop looking, signaling that he shouldnt covet the clothing. Mr. Su, how about taking Su Bing, Su Li, and Lele for a little outing? Gu Zi proposed to Su Shen. Su Shen held Su Le and agreed, Sure, we dont have to rush back today. He did not say anything after he finished speaking. The corners of Gu Zis mouth curled up slightly. It seemed that he still had to rely on her to decide where to go. She thought for a moment and said, Theres a Childrens Pce not far ahead. Lets go there first! Alright. With that, they set off in the direction of the Childrens Pce. Gu Zi felt ted, thinking that Su Shen appeared aloof and distant but was actually easy to get along with. Su Lis eyes sparkled with joy upon hearing they were going to the Childrens Pce. Many of his ssmates had visited, and he heard about the exciting amusement facilities there. The prospect of riding moon-flying rockets, exploring fun-house mirrors, or driving bumper cars had him thrilled. He was too excited to think about the liberation clothing for the moment. As they entered the Childrens Pce, they noticed that many city parents were there with their children, enjoying various attractions. Some parents knew each other and would even exchange a few words with each other. They wore sses, leather shoes, elegant hairstyles, and fashionable outfits. Suddenly, two boys wearing patched clothes walked in. One look and it was obvious that the boys had been malnourished and were not in good condition, particrly the younger one who appeared very pale. People couldnt help but stare at them, and some even looked with disdain or disgust, as if silently saying, What are these ragged kids doing here? Gu Zi, focused on providing her family with a fun experience, didnt notice these reactions. Su Shen was walking ahead and didnt pay attention either. Su Lis heart was only focused on ying, so he didnt notice the stares. Only Su Bings face darkened as he observed the reactions of those around them. A disturbing thought crossed his mind: had Gu Zi deliberately brought them here to be ridiculed? Having endured so much hardship, Su Bing had difficulty trusting others. He wasnt sure if Gu Zi would always be good to them, and he feared she was on the verge of revealing her true nature. In the midst of these unsettling thoughts, a staff member wearing a red armband confronted the two brothers. The guard had been alerted by a concerned citizen who reported that two young beggars had entered the premises. You two beggars, get out of here! What are you doing in a ce like this? The guard barked in a loud, authoritative voice, drawing the attention of onlookers. Su Li was stunned and hid behind Su Bing, trembling with fear. Why was this city person trying to chase them away? Was it because of their shabby clothes? Su Bing, on the other hand, felt hatred welling up as he looked at the guard, tears filling his eyes. He was humiliated and infuriated, but he also felt his fears confirmed: his stepmother had plotted for this to happen, so that they would be ridiculed publicly. He felt that his stepmother would definitely start to treat them badly. However, in the next moment, a graceful figure stepped forward, shielding Su Bing from the judgmental stares. At that moment, Su Bings heart skipped a beat. It seemed like this stepmother would actually protect them.. Chapter 80 - 80: Please Apologize Chapter 80: Please Apologize Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The sunlight bathed Gu Zit s ck hair, adding a golden glow that made her look incredibly radiant in the eyes of the two brothers. Is that how you address people? Gu Zi retorted, her voice clear and firm. Just because they have a few patches on their clothes, you call them beggars? I think its time for you to register at the psychiatric department and not lose your sanity at such a young age! Her words were cold, her eyes sharp, and her demeanor exuded an air of nobility and majesty. The guard found himself momentarily speechless, standing rooted to the spot. He had heard about two young beggars sneaking in, and he had rushed over to shoo them away. The woman before him looked sophisticated, had a good figure, and boasted wless skin. It was evident that she was from the city. Even if he had to enforce the rules, there was no need to antagonize a customer on ount of two beggars. Miss, he said in a respectful tone, Not everyone can enter the Childrens Pce, especially not children like these in such a state. It could affect the experience of our other guests. Apologize to my children! a man with a child in his arms interjected coldly. Please apologize to my children. The mans gaze was piercing, and the aura of authority he exuded seemed to crush the guard. The two children actually had parents! And their father radiated such amanding presence. On one hand, it would be embarrassing if he apologized in front of everyone. But if he didnt apologize, he was a little afraid of what this man might do to him. While the guard hesitated, unsure of how to respond, Su Bing and Su Lis expressions began to return to normal. They were now experiencing what it felt like to be protected by their parents, especially their father, whose image had just been elevated in their eyes. Why should I apologize? Its clearly your fault, as parents. The Childrens Pce has a rule that only those who are clean and tidy can enter. The guard said dryly. Gu Zi could tell that he was looking for an excuse not to apologize, so she asked him back, Thats right. The rules stipte that clothing must be clean and tidy. How can you im their clothes are not untidy just because they have patches? They look like children from a poor family, and thats not the same as being untidy. The spectators finally understood that the two children were the couples children. It was true that their clothes had patches, but just as their mother had said, their clothes were very neat and tidy. Gu Zi continued, You speak Mandarin very well, but you dont even understand the meaning of the word tidy. Youve unfairly driven my children away without reason, causing them unnecessary psychological distress. Why dont you apologize? The guard had no reasonable response left to offer. At that point, the director of the Childrens Pce hurried over, recognizing the need to address the situation as a crowd had gathered. Sensing the arrival of the director, the guard felt more confident as if he now had a strong ally. This was his cousin-inw. He quickly aired his grievances, Director Wang, these two people are causing trouble here. They dont y any games. They intentionally made everyone think their children are beggars. They even forced me to apologize to their children The two of them were dressed very well, but the child was dressed in such rags. He must havee to extort them on purpose. Many in the crowd began to side with the guard, thinking that it made sense. Why would people only care about dressing themselves well and let children wear tattered clothes? A woman wearing a pearl ne, holding her own child, chimed in, These two individuals seem to dote on the children, but they dont seem close to them. Moreover, they appear undernourished. Who knows if theyre abusing the children behind the scenes? I suggest you investigate the two for human trafficking. Her remarks gained support from others, and more people started to share simr suspicions. Yeah, I agree, one person added. When you look at the children and those two adults, they dont seem like a real family. Seeing the growing support from the onlookers, the guard couldnt hide his satisfaction and put his hands on his hips , his smug expression unmistakable. He believed he was on the verge of making a significant contribution by exposing what he perceived as potential human traffickers. Su Shen couldnt help but feel a sense of guilt as he observed the situation. Gu Zi, too, noticed this and understood that he was ming himself for not detecting Chu Xils actions earlier, allowing the children to suffer so much. The two brothers, on their part, also felt guilty. In reality, they hadnt thought to wear their new clothes at home. Instead, they had worn their old clothes, intending to save the new ones for school to prevent them from wearing out too quickly. They hadnt expected that yesterdays events would unfold, prompting them to rush to the city in a hurry. If they had been wearing their new clothes, todays incident might not have happened.. Chapter 81 - 81: A Proper Sugar Daddy Chapter 81: A Proper Sugar Daddy Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Dad, we dont want to y here anymore. And we dont need an apology from him, Su Bing said to Su Shen after thinking it through. Su Li also chimed in, Yes, Daddy. Lets go. Lets go! Su Shen observed his two sons who appeared thin with yellow hair, despite Gu Zis careful care. They struggled to adapt to their new life in such a short period. When confronted with malice and suspicion from the outside world, their instinctive response was to escape. They seemed to believe that if they hid, people around them wouldnt be able to direct their malice toward them. This coping mechanism was the same as when they endured Chu Xis harsh treatment in the past. They didnt dare to criticize Chu Xi to their father, nor did they dare to seek his protection. Their hearts were sensitive and filled with doubts and fear of the world. This sensitivity had made them careful, cautious, and forbearing. It had also erased their ability to ask for help from their loved ones. Su Shen frowned, and his cold gaze fell on the guard, sending a shiver down the guards spine. The guard quickly hid behind Director Wang, who intended to smooth things over. Unexpectedly, as Director Wang turned around and saw Su Shen, his calm demeanor crumbled, and his pupils constricted. Mr. Su, why are you here? he asked in a hoarse voice. Su Shen confirmed Director Wangs identity and responded calmly, Were here to take the children out for a walk. Director Wangs gaze shifted to the children, and he seemed to grasp the situation. Sweat appeared on his forehead, and he eximed, So its them The guard was baffled, urgently trying tomunicate with his cousin-inw, but he received no response. He realized that they were in serious trouble. As Director Wang smiled upon recognizing the woman beside Su Shen, Gu Zi inquired, Im Mr. Sus fiance. Do you know each other? Director Wang nodded vigorously. Our Childrens Pces Scientific Breeding Center coborates with Mr. Su. When the children from the Childrens Pce participate in biological science activities, they go to Mr. Sus breeding center. Gu Zi, slightly astonished, nced at Su Shen, finding it hard to believe that Su Shens pig farm was chosen for such a significant cooperation. She was confused. Was Su Shens pig farm so powerful? Director Wang spoke loudly enough for everyone to hear. It left the crowd shocked, with jaws nearly dropping. Usually, when parents brought their children here, they would try their best to get their children a spot to participate in the Scientific Breeding Center. This was because the Scientific Breeding Center here was cooperating with arge breeding farm, enabling children to engage in scientific practical activities on-site. If the children performed well in the activities, they could also receive a considerable cash reward from the farm owner. In the eyes of these parents, the owner of the breeding farm was a proper sugar daddy. Seeing that the guard had chased the owners two sons out and even incited parents to suspect them of human trafficking was utterly shocking to everyone. Panic ensued, and all eyes turned to the woman with the pearl ne, who appeared visibly nervous. Some parents, who knew her, couldnt help butugh. Youre a teacher, yet you dont know right from wrong. How could you form baseless usations about others so easily? Hurry up and give up your childs spot in the Scientific Breeding Center. Otherwise, if people find out that you got your spot through the back door, theyllugh their teeth out. Shes a funny one. She said that the owner of the farm is a human trafficker. Dejected, the woman left with her child in tow amidst the sarcasticments of the crowd. Meanwhile, the guard could only stand there dumbfounded, his legs trembling. The realization that he had offended a major sponsor began to dawn on the guard as he worked at the Childrens Pce and was aware of their coboration with therge-scale breeding farm. This coboration was the result of discussions between the city leaders and the farm owner. The Childrens Pce was privileged to be in such a partnership. He was done for. He had offended a VIP! If thats the attitude of the Childrens Pce, I dont think we should talk about the cooperation for the second half of the year, Director Wang! Su Shens voice grew colder and more resolute. When Director Wang heard this, he looked distressed. If they abandoned this cooperation, hed likely face repercussions from higher-ups, which was something he wanted to avoid at all costs. He had worked hard to attain his position as department director, and returning to his previous role would be a significant setback. In an effort to salvage the situation, he angrily dragged the guard over. Apologize to Mr. Sus family immediately! The young guard had lost his previous arrogance andplied by offering a humble apology while bowing for looking down on others. Su Shen, however, didnt respond. He continued to gaze coldly at Director Wang.. Chapter 82 - 82: Satisfied Chapter 82: Satisfied Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Director Wang understood Su Shens look and quickly said, Mr. Su, well rece him immediately. Dont worry. When the guard saw this, he regretted it so much that he wanted to die. But in the end, it was all his fault for provoking someone he shouldnt have! The people around him looked at the guard mockingly. Some people even said, He deserves it! Su Bing and Su Li couldnt hide their smiles; it was the first time they had felt the security of being protected by their parents. The joy on their faces was heartwarming. After Chief Wang dismissed the guard, he respectfully said to Gu Zi, What would the children like to y with? Ill go get the tickets immediately. Gu Zi looked at Su Bing and Su Li. What do you guys want to y? Su Bing gently elbowed Su Li, encouraging him to share some of the games he was interested in. My brother and I have ns to enjoy bumper cars, funny mirrors, and moon rockets, Su Li announced with enthusiasm. Sounds great! Lets have a st with bumper cars, amusing mirrors, and moon-bound rockets. How about we throw in a merry-go-round for even more fun? suggested Gu Zi. Su Lis face lit up upon hearing the mention of a new addition, and he nodded eagerly. Gu Zi, with the air of a charismatic leader, snapped her fingers and led the children to partake in these delightful activities. Though Su Shen didnt actively participate, he stood by, observing the joyous moments. It was only in Gu Zis presence that Su Shen trulyprehended the innocence and beauty of a childs smile. His attention was primarily fixated on her, and her every expression, be it a furrowed brow or an infectious grin, started to leave an indelible mark on his heart. Herughter, especially radiant, seemed to brighten the surroundings. Whenever her gaze met his, her eyes resembled beams of light piercing into his soul, revealing the hidden depths within. Su Shen was certain that he would forever remember her in this manner. After leaving the Childrens Pce, Gu Zi led them to the Liberation Store. The Liberation Store, a four-story white building, might seem unremarkable to a 21st-century eye. However, in this era, it was exceptionally popr. It was a high-end shopping mall in the city, offering goods that were not readily avable in other shops. Gu Zi couldnt help but marvel at the 1980s. It was in 1978 that the call for reform and opening up had begun to resound. This very movement had given rise to the prosperity of this era. Though it wasnt fully open yet, Gu Zi was already looking forward to the day it would be. On which floor can we find the liberated clothing? she inquired with the shop assistant. The salesperson told them it was on the second floor, where they currently stood. Su Lis ears perked up when he heard the term liberators. He nced at his brother, asking, Is she going to buy us liberated clothing? Su Bing remained silent but admired their stepmothers keen observation. They hadnt explicitly mentioned their desire for liberated clothing, yet she had discerned it. Gu Zi approached the counter selling liberated clothing and asked, Please bring three sets of liberated clothinz for these children. The salesperson escorted the two children to the changing rooms to try on the clothes. Su Li, donned in a fresh set of grass-green attire, pped his hands in excitement. He no longer needed to envy others; he had his very own set of liberated clothing. Su Bing gazed at himself in the mirror, wearing a satisfied smile, albeit not as openly exuberant as Su Li. Su Shen noticed it all and thanked Gu Zi, saying, Youre truly remarkable. You have a knack for making them happy. Thank you for being here. Gu Zis cheeks flushed under his gaze. Its because youre a remarkable person, she replied. Im more than willing to be here. Unbeknownst to Gu Zi, across the counter, someone was watching her intently. Gong Zhan himself was unaware that he had been staring at Gu Zi, captivated by her presence. The woman who had always been by his side was now directing her affection toward another man. They seemed to be engrossed in conversation, their height difference making them an ideal match. Yet, he felt a twinge of unease and promptly averted his gaze. Why did he have the impulse to step in between them? Perhaps he should have not have agreed on this shopping trip with Gong Xin; it was quite tedious. Gong Xin, bustling with bags of purchased items, prodded him, Brother, can you hurry up? I still need to visit the snack section. Alright, Gong Zhan acquiesced, trailing behind her. He nced back, but the two had already disappeared. A sudden emptiness filled his heart, and it felt like something had vanished from within him.. Chapter 83 - 83: Fragrant and Tender Chapter 83: Fragrant and Tender Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After leaving the counter, Gu Zi and the others ascended to the third floor. The first two counters on this floor were brimming with all sorts of books, and there were even more books lining the shelves behind them. Gu Zi selected two books for herself, both rted to exams. Su Bing opted for Romance of the Three Kingdoms, and Gu Zi couldnt help but secretly exim, As expected of a future big shot! Su Li, on the other hand, picked Journey to the West, and Gu Zi felt it suited his future path. Su Shen simply paid for the items. He had never been this content with his money. Later, they went shopping for toys, fruits, and vegetables. With Su Shen apanying them, Gu Zi had no worries about carrying their purchases. She had been concerned about Su Shens injuries not having healed much, but he had reassured her, and she was truly relieved. Furthermore, to make future shopping in the city easier, Gu Zi had asked Su Shen to buy a small bamboo cart. Once they had paid, they ced Lele in the cart along with other heavy items that were cumbersome to carry. Su Shen pushed the cart. They returned home just as the sun was setting. Gu Zi ensured that Su Shen got some rest, and she took charge of the kitchen. Su Li was still engrossed with his new toy, a cold iron gun that he couldnt bear to put down. Su Bing, however, delved into the book he had just acquired. Gu Zi unpacked the vegetables she had purchased, opened the refrigerator, and found some fresh pork ribs. She immediately conceived a menu for the evening in her mind. The main dish would be stewed pork ribs with kidney beans and potatoes, apanied by steamed vermicelli. She nned to use the rib soup to enhance the vor of the vermicelli, so she ensured there was plenty of soup reserved for the pork ribs. Once her n was in ce, she set to work. She diced the potatoes, sliced the kidney beans, and prepared onions, ginger, and garlic forter use. She nched the pork ribs, heated some oil in a pot, and sauted the onions, ginger, and garlic until they released their fragrance. Then, she added the drained pork ribs and stir-fried them. When the ribs took on a golden hue, she added soy sauce to give them color and poured in water to submerge the ribs. Then, she covered the pot, waiting for the delicious vors to meld together. The pork ribs needed about 20 minutes to cook before adding the potato cubes and kidney beans, giving Gu Zi ample time to change Su Shens bandages. She went upstairs, retrieved the first aid kit, and sat beside Su Shen. Despite Su Shens reassurances that the wound wasnt deep and wasnt a major concern, Gu Zi felt it was best to take it seriously, especially since he had lost so much blood. Su Shen thanked her and asked her to apply the medicine. Her hands were small and delicate, with smooth, gentle skin. When she was bandaging him, her fingers asionally brushed against his arm, creating a soft andforting sensation. After quickly changing Su Shens bandages, she nced at the TV, which read 6:30 in the evening. She had noticed the time on the TV when she hade out of the kitchen earlier, which was 6:20 pm. There were about 15 minutes left before she needed to return to the kitchen to finish preparing the side dishes. Gu Zi watched a cartoon on TV and yawned a few times, eventually dozing off without realizing it. Just as Su Shen was about to get up, he felt a weight on his leg. The woman had drifted off and was resting on hisp. He couldnt help but hold his breath. He secretly let out a sigh of relief. A smile appeared in his eyes as he watched her sleep. Her eyshes were thick and long, covering her eyes at this moment, making her look quiet and gentle. Her neck was slender and white, as beautiful as a swans neck. Her side profile was gentle and beautiful. Just the way she slept made her look like a piece of art. Gu Zi woke up in a daze and murmured, My ribs Then she realized something was amiss. She had not only fallen asleep but also found herself lying on Su Shensp. She raised her head, a bit embarrassed, and said, Im sorry, I dont know why I fell asleep. Su Shen, understanding, replied, Youve been running around a lot since yesterday. Its normal to feel a bit tired. Gu Zi quickly made her way to the kitchen. Meanwhile, at Chu Xis house, chaos reigned as Chu Xi had been taken away. The family was in turmoil, with everyone ming each other. If you hadnt treated my mother so harshly, she wouldnt have done what she did, Chu Tian used. Chu Xis inws red at their granddaughter, furious. They scolded her, You, little pig! Youre just like your mother. Youre useless.. How dare you criticize us? Chapter 84 - 84: Blame It On Gu Zi Chapter 84: me It On Gu Zi Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Tian despised being called fat; it felt like reopening a wound and pouring salt into it. She blushed and retorted, No matter how fat I am, Im still better than you two old monsters! You pushed your daughter-inw to this extent. You! You unfilial girl! Watch how I beat you to death today. The old man grabbed a broom and moved to strike his granddaughter when the old woman took off her shoes and pursued Chu Tian. Just as it seemed she was about to strike, Chu Tian agilely dodged, fleeing the house and nearly stumbling into the aunt with crooked teeth. The elderly couple caught Chu Tian and started hitting her. She endured a few blows, and her body throbbed with pain, her legs trembling. Observing the situation, the aunt with crooked teeth intervened and didnt miss an opportunity to sow discord. Youre all family. How can you make such amotion? Look at the Su family. Theyre happy and prosperous. That woman is amazing; shes the cause of your familys problems. Upon hearing this, Chu Xis parents-inw immediately stopped what they were doing. Their mean faces were covered in anger. Speaking of the Su family, they were from the same vige! Su Shen had acted unreasonably by taking their daughter-inw to the police station, making their familys life even more challenging. If Chu Xi were to be convicted, who would provide for the family in the future? The old woman quickly pulled the aunt with crooked teeth aside and inquired, Oh, thank you for the reminder. By the way, didnt the Su family head to the They just returned this afternoon, the aunt with crooked teeth replied with a grin. You shouldve seen them. They returned with a cart full of treasures, the whole family chatting andughing. You folks are in deep trouble. As she recounted what she had witnessed at the vige entrance earlier, the aunt with crooked teeth appeared green with envy. Hearing her words, Chu Xis parents-inws eyes reddened. They had never anticipated that Daqing Vige would have someone as wealthy as Su Shen. Back then, the Su family had been exceedingly poor and had hardly any presence in the vige. Later, when the country began opening up its economy, Su Shen, despite being the subject of vigers fears, took the bold step of starting a pig farm due to ack of information and courage. This left the vigers concerned that he would implicate everyone and led to calls to expel the Su family from Daqing Vige. After all, Su Shens actions were far-sighted, and his pursuits were viewed as extremely risky by the average person. Unexpectedly, around 1980, people in the city began to embrace individual business ventures. The country also encouraged the development of self-employed households, initiating an era of daring to think and work hard to build a career. Suddenly, everyone was jumping into entrepreneurship and beginning their own businesses. Previously forbidden phrases like street stalls, night markets, and self-employed households became popr terms of the era. Even their vige had reopened the five-day trading market. The farmers sold some farm fruits and vegetables, and some who were capable sold smallmodities. Since Su Shen had acted early and positioned himself urately in the industry, he initiated and expanded his farm, eventually bing the wealthiest individual in the vige. Those who wanted to chase him out of the vige were left eating their words, eagerly aligning themselves with him and acknowledging him as a rtive. Chu Xis inws had even traced their genealogy, conveniently ignoring their tenuous connection to the Su family and shamelessly attempting to draw closer to them. With this newfound rtionship, when no one cared for Su Shens children, it seemed natural for Chu Xi to care for them. Ever since Chu Xi began looking after Su Shens child, their familys life improved significantly. However, since the arrival of the city woman, Chu Xi had not only lost her job but was also arrested. The two old couple gritted their teeth in frustration, their faces dark with anger. They wished they could devour Gu Zis flesh and drink her blood. The aunt with crooked teeth wore a sly grin as she observed the situation. Deliberately addressing Chu Tian, who had been sobbing on the sidelines, she said, Why are you crying? You should fight for whats rightfully yours. Have you not seen Gu Zi? She was smiling so brightly! Upon hearing this, Chu Tian, who had been whimpering and kicking her legs, abruptly ceased her tears. She couldnt shake the feeling of injustice. She had been with Su Shen for so long, and her mother had looked after his children for an extended period. Yet, in the end, they were easily reced by a city woman who seemed like a cunning fox. What right did she have? She immediately stopped being angry about being beaten. She pulled the two elders to the side and said, Grandpa, Grandma, its all because of Gu Zi that Su Shen has be so distant. Its all her fault. We should go to the Su family. We must persuade Su Shen to kick that city woman out and free your mother, the two elders concurred. With the three of them no longer arguing, the aunt with crooked teeth continued to fan the mes. Youre absolutely right. I dont think Gu Zi is a good person. Dont forget, youve done so much for Su Shen.. Chapter 85 - 85: Vixen Chapter 85: Vixen Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the Su family home, Gu Zi had just finished steaming the vermicelli when she heard amotion outside the door. Even Big Yellow in the courtyard seemed to sense something amiss and began to bark. Quickly cleaning up the stove, Gu Zi rushed outside, only to find that Su Shen was no longer in the living room. Her two brothers were trying tofort Lele. Earlier, Su Bing had been ying with Lele in the courtyard, but she was frightened to tears by Chu Xis parents-inw. Su Bing hurriedly scooped Lele up, and Su Shen had gone outside to handle the situation. Upon realizing the situation, Gu Zi made her way toward the door, but Su Li initially blocked her path. However, in the very next moment, he stepped aside quickly. Dad said he can handle this. You dont need to go out, Su Li informed her. Chu Xis parents-inw had arrived with a confrontational air, likely driven by Chu Xis arrest, and their primary target was Gu Zi. Though it had only been a short while, the children had already heard people outside calling her a vixen multiple times. Of course, they knew that the insult was aimed at their stepmother. Yet, judging by her behavior so far, she appeared to be a good person. Consequently, their father did not want her to face harsh criticism, and they felt the same way. Gu Zi turned to Su Li and said, Your father and I are about to get married. In a marriage, problems must be faced together. I cant let him cover for me. It wouldnt be right for me to hide behind him. After her deration, she turned and walked outside, leaving her stepsons impressed by her bravery. Holding Lele, they took refuge by the living room window to observe the situation outside. As Gu Zi stepped outside, she was met with an old woman berating her, alongside Su Shen. Upon seeing that harsh visage, Gu Zi couldnt help but be taken aback. No wonder Lele had been reduced to tears by them; they appeared extremely mean. There was a saying that daughters-inw resembled their parents-inw, and it seemed to hold true for Chu Xi and her inws. The old womans tone when addressing Su Shen was calm, but her words toward Gu Zi wereced with vitriol. Youre that vixen, arent you? That old man also looked over coldly. He looked at Gu Zi as if he was looking at an enemy. So youre the vixen who bewitched Su Shen! Before you came, there was no one to look after the Su familys children. Our Chu Xi was the only one who took good care of all of them. The moment you arrived, you instigated Su Shen to fire her. Now, youve even taken her to the police station. How heartless! At that moment, another plump girl stepped forward. Gu Zi recognized her; she was Chu Xis daughter, whom she had encountered when delivering foodst time. Miss Gu Zi, please bepassionate and let my mother go! she pleaded timidly. Gu Zi was so astonished that she was almost amused. Were these people in their right minds? Why were they branding her as such a wicked person? Despite her anger, Gu Zi remainedposed and said slowly, You both look quite mature. I didnt expect you to have such sharp eyes. Thank you for thepliment. As for Chu Xi, I suggest you visit the police station to inquire further. What did you say? Were calling you a vixen, do you not understand? the old woman reiterated. Gu Zi shrugged. Thats apliment to my beauty. In this world, only exceptionally attractive people are referred to as vixens. The old woman seethed with rage, trembling with anger. She then turned to Su Shen and ndered Gu Zi further. How shameless! Is she implying that she can seduce men just because shes attractive? Su Shen, this woman has a lover in the city! Su Shens face had already darkened considerably. When he heard them making unfounded usations against Gu Zi, his demeanor grew even graver. Stop ndering my fiance! I know exactly what kind of person she is. However, I will definitely pursue the matter of Chu Xi poisoning my children. You all need to leave immediately! His ability tomand respect was remarkably strong. The two elderly men were taken aback by his initial statement. Chu Tian was trembling all over and momentarily speechless, and Su Shens subsequent words almost left them off bnce. Chu Tian had assumed her mother had, at most, stolen some valuable items from the Su family. She never expected it to involve poisoning! She had heard about Su Lis hospitalization yesterday and that her mother had been taken away by the police. Could this really be true? Chu Tian felt an overwhelming fear and left the Su familys residence dispiritedly. The two old men stood there without moving. They really didnt expect this old b * tch to be so bold! The two elderly couple remained standing, unwilling to back down. They knew Su Shen had no concrete evidence yet, so if they remained steadfast in their denial, it would be hard to pin anything on them. After a while, the old man retorted defiantly, Did you witness her poisoning it? Perhaps this vixen is the one who framed my daughter-inw.. Chapter 86 - 86: Protecting Her Chapter 86: Protecting Her Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The old woman concurred with him in her thoughts, contemting how to get her daughter-inw out first and then deal with her when she returned. She said, Su Shen, Chu Xi is at most just a little too greedy for some money. She would never do something as heinous as poisoning someone. There must be a misunderstanding. Maybe someone used her! After she finished speaking, she red fiercely at Gu Zi, insinuating that Gu Zi had nefarious intentions, wanting to harm the children through a proxy. Su Shen shielded Gu Zi behind him and retorted sternly, The police will uncover the truth, and Ill fulfill my duty. I will reim all the money Chu Xi stole that wasnt part of her sry. Gu Zi couldnt help but want to apud. The way this man defended her and her family was incredibly impressive. The old woman fumed, stamping her feet irrationally, and eximed, Su Shen, why must you do this?! Look at your child. Hes perfectly fine.o As she spoke, she nced at the courtyard, and Su Lis head shrank back. The old man joined in, discussing family ties. We see each other all the time. Why must you make such a fuss? Su Shen, youre a man, and its natural to be mesmerized by beauty, but were your family! Gu Zi was at a loss for words. Why did everything seem to revolve around her? Their logic was simply outrageous. Could someone be forgiven simply because their attempt to harm another failed? Moreover, Su Li was hospitalized. His health was already delicate, and now it had be even worse. How could they im that he was fine? Gu Zi immediately walked in and called Su Li out. She held the hospital bill in her hand. Come and take a good look. Is this your idea of fine? Su Lis lips were ashen, and his face was still pale. Overnight, his body had grown significantly thinner, like a paper figurine. She then presented the hospital bill and pointed to the charges listed on it. The two old men were shocked when they saw the cost. The Su family wouldnt ask their family to pay for this, right?o Su Shens brows knitted tightly, his handsome features growing cold and menacing, conveying his disinclination to speak further. Youre the ones who have lost your minds! Gu Zi is my wife. Su Bing, Su Li, and Su Le are my children. They are my family. I wont let anyone who harms my family go unpunished. If you dont leave, Ill release the dog. As everyone in the vige knew, Su Shens Tibetan Mastiff was notably fierce. Many thieves in the area refrained from targeting the Su family precisely because of this Tibetan Mastiff. Upon hearing Su Shens tone, they did not dare to not believe he would set the beast upon them! Su Shen, you You dont even recognize your family! After saying this, the two elderly men didnt dare to linger any longer and departed from the Su familys doorstep, leaving in a somewhat embarrassed state. He actually said that she was his wife. Was she already his wife? And family! She gazed at Su Shen, finding his charisma irresistible. Moreover, in the face of such an irrational situation, his resolve was unwavering. Gu Zi wholeheartedly approved of his approach. Once more, she felt that she had found a treasure. Back at Chu Xis house, Chu Xis parents-inw pushed open the door angrily but didnt spot Chu Tian anywhere. They both sighed heavily. It was utterly futile! She mustve retreated into the nouse co cry. Its all over now. I think Su Shen is determined to get Chu Xi locked up, the old womanmented, pping her thigh in frustration. If Chu Xi did end up in jail, how could their family maintain any dignity in Daqing Vige? Wouldnt they be scorned by everyone? That useless daughter-inw was driving them insane! And that vixen! She was really something else. She had enchanted Su Shen. The old mans face darkened. After a long pause, he said, I think I know someone who can help us. Well go to the city to find her tomorrow morning. Upon hearing this, the old woman immediately understood whom he was referring to. This person could not only rescue Chu Xi but also help their family teach that city vixen a lesson In the city, at the Golden Sun Hotel, The Gong family had invited the Gu family for dinner to discuss the uing marriage between their children. Gong Xin was extremely reluctant to attend, but her parents insisted on bringing her along. They argued that it was the first time they were inviting her formally, and it would be impolite if the whole family didnt attend. She had no choice but toply, and her forlorn expression irked her mother, Ms. Chen. This is your future sister-in w, Mrs. Chen whispered to her daughter. Build a good rtionship with her, okay? Gong Xin rolled her eyes. Mom, as long as my brother gets along with her, thats all that matters. Im not the one thats getting married to her..o Chapter 87 - 87: Spinning Lies Out of Thin Air Chapter 87: Spinning Lies Out of Thin Air Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mrs. Chen patted her daughter under the table. Youve been spoiled by us. Look at how obedient Lin Miao is. Gong Xin followed Ms. Chens satisfied gaze and looked at Lin Miao, who was sitting next to her brother, wearing a shy expression on her face. She held the teacup in her hand and sipped her tea, hardly touching the food. Lin Miao, why do you keep drinking tea? Hurry up and eat! Mr. Chen urged her. Dont stand on ceremony. Let Gong Zhan foot the bill today. Ms. Chen didnt have strong objections to the idea of changing wives. Since Lin Miao was the biological daughter of the Gu family, and her son hadnt shown affection for Gu Zi after all these years, she epted the situation. The top priority now was to expedite her sons marriage so that he could start a family soon. Lin Miao put down her teacup and spoke softly, Actually, Ive always enjoyed drinking tea. My adoptive parents never understood me and said that drinking tea was a waste of time. Now that I have the opportunity to savor the fine tea of the Gong family, I consider myself fortunate. Id like to enjoy it more. Many people regarded drinking tea as an elegant pastime. Lin Miaos words implied that she had an inherent appreciation for refined things. The adoptive parents who raised her were not the same kind of people as her, so they did not understand her. Gong Xin didnt want to drink tea anymore after hearing that. She buried her head in the food. Out of sight, out of mind. However, those who had yet to see through Lin Miaos true nature couldnt help but feel sympathy for her. Mrs. Chen said, I feel sorry for you. Youre clearly a youngdy from a well-off family, yet you had to grow up in a remote mountain vige. Its only natural that you felt out of ce. Gong Zhans father added, Once you marry into our family, you can enjoy all the finest tea you desire. Well make sure topensate for what youcked in your youth. Touched by their words, Lin Miao wiped away her tears with her hand and smiled. Isnt this a bit embarrassing for me? She continued, Im not bitter about what happened. At least Im still alive and can reunite with my birth parents. Upon hearing this, Gu Shan and Zhang Mei felt an ache in their hearts. Gong Zhan, too, was moved. It was evident that Lin Miao had endured significant hardship in her adoptive family. The vigers had been truly unkind to her. Lets not talk about this anymore. Lets talk about something happy, Ms. Chen quickly stood up andforted her. Lin Miao wiped away her tears and nodded, holding back her emotions. She shifted her mood with a bright smile and eximed, Lets talk about something joyful. Thest time we visited my sister, she was preparing for her wedding too! Upon hearing Gu Zit s name, everyone in the Gong family, except Gong Xin, felt ufortable. Gu Shan and Zhang Mei didnt anticipate Lin Miao mentioning Gu Zi at this moment. Their biological daughter was so naive. Ms. Chen had witnessed Gu Zits upbringing over the years. If she didnt say a few words in response, it might reflect poorly on their family. She responded with a smile, Thats indeed great news. Now each of you will have your own home and be happy. Lin Miao readily agreed, saying, Yes, its great. Before we get married, my sister has a small request. She wants Gong Zhan to apany her for a meal and take a stroll around the city. She then looked at Gong Zhan and added, I dont think my sisters request is too much. Can you fulfill her wish?o Upon hearing this, everyones immediate thought was that Gu Zi was too cunning! Comparatively, Lin Miao was incredibly pure and kind-hearted. To fulfill Gu Zits dream, she was willing to let her exceptional fianc spend an entire day with another woman. Had she considered the consequences if Gong Zhan had a change of heart after this meal? When Gu Shan and Zhang Mei heard this, they were puzzled. They couldnt remember Gu Zi mentioning this. But they couldnt believe that Lin Miao, who was so innocent, would make something up. If she said it, then Gu Zi must have as well. They assumed that Gu Zi might have mentioned it when they werent paying attention. After all, there were many members of the Lin family present that day. Lin Miao observed her parents and Gong Zhans reactions. Her parents wouldnt think that she was lying. Gong Zhans gaze grew colder. It was clear he still had a deep dislike for Gu Zi. Lin Miao felt that Gong Zhan was always surrounded by many women, and her rtionship with him had not progressed yet. As long as he still hated Gu Zi, she still had a lot of time to make Gong Zhan like her. Ms. Chen was relieved that their true identities were revealed early, and Lin Miao had returned to the Gu family. She disliked Gu Zi, who was scheming. Mrs. Chen dromptly declined. saving. Youre both getting married. and such an arrangement isnt very appropriate. You shouldnt agree to it.. Chapter 88 - 88: The Watch Is Missing Chapter 88: The Watch Is Missing Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Miao was certain that Gong Zhan would not agree to her request, so she said, Its just one day. I dont want my sister to be unhappy. Mrs. Chen felt sympathy for Lin Miao and patiently exined, You cant exchange your own happiness for your sisters, my dear. She then turned her gaze to Gong Zhan. You wont be going, right, Gong Zhan? Mrs. Chen also believed that her son would not agree and looked at him confidently. Everyone in the room, including Gong Xin, turned their attention to Gong Zhan. No one expected him to agree. Gong Zhan nonchntly raised his eyebrows and said, I can go. Its better to quash her hopes before the marriage rather than deal with her pestering in the future. Isnt that right, Lin Miao? Lin Miao was briefly taken aback by his response before reluctantly agreeing, Yes, I think so too. As she said this, Lin Miaos fingernails almost dug into her flesh. She had not expected Gong Zhan to agree at all. The others in the room were also stunned, including Gong Xin. However, Gong Xin was content with this answer, and she gave Gong Zhan a thumbs up and almost wrote the words well done on her face. But after a moment of reflection, Gong Xin found the situation rather strange. Gu Zi was no longer fond of her brother, so how could she have made such a reanest? Mrs. Chen felt sympathy for Lin Miao and patiently exined, You cant exchange your own happiness for your sisters, my dear. She then turned her gaze to Gong Zhan. You wont be going, right, Gong Zhan? Mrs. Chen also believed that her son would not agree and looked at him confidently. Everyone in the room, including Gong Xin, turned their attention to Gong Zhan. No one expected him to agree. Gong Zhan nonchntly raised his eyebrows and said, I can go. Its better to quash her hopes before the marriage rather than deal with her pestering in the future. Isnt that right, Lin Miao? Lin Miao was briefly taken aback by his response before reluctantly agreeing, Yes, I think so too. As she said this, Lin Miaos fingernails almost dug into her flesh. She had not expected Gong Zhan to agree at all. The others in the room were also stunned, including Gong Xin. However, Gong Xin was content with this answer, and she gave Gong Zhan a thumbs up and almost wrote the words well done on her face. But after a moment of reflection, Gong Xin found the situation rather strange. Gu Zi was no longer fond of her brother, so how could she have made such a request? In the Su familys house, the crowing of a rooster in the vige woke Gu Zi. She touched her ears, finding that she didnt have a fever, but her ears were burning. Superstition said that hot ears meant someone was thinking about you or scolding you. Gu Zi opened the curtains and observed a flock of birds flying in the distance. She wondered who could be thinking about her or scolding her. She remembered her watch and, after a quick search in her bedroom, realized it was missing. She recalled leaving it on the kitchen cab to keep track of her cooking time. Curiously, she hadnt seen it while cooking for the children yesterday.o Gu Zi was puzzled and went downstairs to the kitchen in search of her watch. She checked various ces, including cupboards, stoves, and the refrigerator, but found no trace of her Seiko watch. Why are you up so early? Su Shen, who came to get some water, noticed the kitchen light on and saw Gu Zi. She seemed to be looking for something. Gu Zi exined that her Seiko watch was missing. She suspected it had been lost while she was out cutting jelly grass with the children the day before yesterday. She had checked the time on her watch before she went to harvest the jelly grass but hadnt seen it since she returned to cook. She was sure the watch was on the kitchen cupboard. Hearing her say this, Su Shen became alert. Chu Xi mustve stolen it when she came here to poison the kids! Chu Xi refused to admit that she had the spare key to the Su familys house, and the police did not find the key on her. If he could find the watch on Chu Xi, it would prove that Chu Xi had snuck into the Su familys house before dinner. Su Shen said, I have to go back to the pig farm today. There are some things I have to deal with. Ill finish up there as soon as possible. When Ie back, well go to the city together. In the morning, Su Shen and Gu Zi arrived at the citys police station. The police officers were initially confused by their intentions. Do you want us to keep Chu Xi here or let her go? Are you from the Su family? Su Shen rified, I am Su Shen. Isnt Chu Xi waiting for further investigation? Why are you considering releasing her? The officers attitude became considerably more respectful upon realizing that the tall and stern man in front of him was Su Shen. He exined in detail, Ady from the city came just now. She said that shes your sister, Su Jing. She said that she was here on your behalf and that its going to be resolved privately. Where is she now? Su Shen asked in a deep voice. The officer informed them that Su Jing was handling procedures in the office hall. Su Shen and Gu Zi proceeded to the office hall and found Chu Xi standing there. Chu Xi was apanied by a woman dressed mboyantly. She wore a leather jacket and a leather skirt, stylish high heels, and a handcrafted leather bag. This woman was interacting with the police officer and appeared to be Su Shens sister, Su Jing. Su Jing suddenly turned around and saw Su Shen. She hesitated for a second and greeted him as if nothing had happened. Brother, youre here. Come and exin to the police that well settle this privately. Su Shen approached with a stern expression, followed by Gu Zi. The next second, Su Jings gaze fell on Gu Zi and she smiled contemptuously.. So youre the vixen who bewitched my brother! Chapter 89 - 89: Using Her as a Weapon Chapter 89: Using Her as a Weapon Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi was growing tired of beingbeled as a vixen, and she even contemted if they could at least change the adjective. There were plenty of female demons in stories like Journey to the West they could have picked instead. She pretended not to hear and dug her ears. avoiding the confrontation. Seeing Gu Zitsck of response, Su Jings arrogance escted. She believed that Gu Zi was afraid and snapped, Dont think you can really marry my brother. Hey, Im talking to you! Gu Zi, pretending to be surprised, responded, Oh, are you talking to me? Su Jings frustration was further exacerbated by Gu Zits mocking tone. She attempted to move closer and confront Gu Zi, but Su Shens imposing presence stopped her in her tracks. Shes your sister-inw. If you still acknowledge me as your brother, then respect her, Su Shen shielded Gu Zi and warned his sister in a low voice. But brother, isnt she the nanny you hired to take care of the children? Why should I call her sister-inw? Su Jing questioned. While she did not acknowledge Gu Zits identity, she refrained from using the derogatory term vixen again. Previously, her brother was just a retired soldier, and she had relocated to her boyfriends home in the city to escape the hardships of rural life. Now, her brother was the wealthiest person in Daqing Vige, and she still relied on him for financial support.O Su Shen responded coldly, Shes the woman I want to marry. You dont have to call her sister-inw, but if you dont, remember that youre not wee back to the Su family. This deration left Gu Zi pleasantly surprised, and her heart raced. She had thought Su Shen would try to avoid any conflicts because of his sister, as most people would for their familys sake. However, he had openly informed Su Jing that she couldnt return to the Su family unless she addressed Gu Zi as her sister-inw. Gu Zi was deeply touched by hismitment and felt a growing affection, and perhaps even love, for him. After all, Su Shen was so handsome, so good at earning money, and so protective. It was difficult not to love him! Su Jing saw that Su Shen had no intention of defending her at all, so she did not dare to make any more noise. Without the rich backing of the Su family, her boyfriend would definitely break up with her.O Su Jing decided to wait and see how the situation would unfold. She half-heartedly called Gu Zi her sister-inw. Gu Zi had no objections; she would answer if Su Jing addressed her properly. Once Su Shen resolved the family issues, he nced at the trembling Chu Xi and advised Su Jing, Dont interfere with what happens next. You dont have to leave early either. Observe how this unfolds. Realizing that Chu Xis inws had caused trouble the previous night and likely sought help from Su Jing, Su Shen didnt press further. Without asking, he knew that they must have found Su Jing and used her as a weapon. Su Jing was the youngest in the family. No matter how poor she was, she would not suffer. He didnt mind any of this. After all, she was his biological sister, and he wanted her to livefortably. But the transformation of his once-sensible sister into a domineering and gullible person was baffling. She fell for Chu Xis side of the story without questioning it. When he first started the pig farm, she heard from the vigers that he had done something illegal. She was afraid that her boyfriend would break up with her, so she made a fuss and wanted to cut ties with him. And now, after listening to Chu Xis people, she blindly believed them and started to attack Gu Zi. Su Jing was a silly woman who always believed the words of others after hearing a few words of instigation. If that wasnt stupid, then what was? Chu Xis parents-inw would definitely not tell Su Jing the truth. They would only incite her to save Chu Xi and then use her to deal with Gu Zi. Seeing Su Shens cold attitude, Su Jing wanted to retort, but she did not dare to say anything else. Seeing that she didnt say anything, Chu Xi knelt on the ground in the police lobby and crawled toward Su Jing. Jingjing, please! Help me! I was framed, she implored. Although Su Jing wanted to defend Chu Xi, she didnt dare oppose her brother any further after their earlier altercation. Auntie, the police will clear your name, she said to Chu Xi. After saying that, Su Jing stood behind Su Shen and distanced herself from Chu Xi. Chu Xi continued to kneel on the ground, shouting loudly in a bid to attract the attention of the people present. The bystanders, however, mostly regarded her with disdain and indifference, choosing to focus on their own matters instead. Chu Xis attempt to leverage her age and garner sympathy was entirely fruitless in this environment. A few police officers decided to intervene and approached Chu Xi, delivering a stern warning, Madam, please cooperate with the ongoing investigation. The truth will prevail. No one can unjustly frame you. One officer extended a hand to help her stand, not out of pity, but to maintain the police stations professional demeanor. They had seen too many aunties who cried and cried when they were caught for doing something wrong. No one believed her nonsense. Realizing that no one was paying heed to her, Chu Xi eventually gave up her efforts. Anyway, no one saw her poisoning the children.. As long as she refused to admit it, what else could they do? Chapter 90 - 90: It’s Hard to Be a Stepmother Chapter 90: Its Hard to Be a Stepmother Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At that moment, Chu Xis parents-inw entered the police station. They had just discussed how to persuade Su Jing to go back to the Su family to cause trouble when they saw Su Shen and Gu Zi. Upon seeing Su Shen and Gu Zi, they couldnt hide their smirks. They swiftly made their way over. The old man raised his voice, using them, Youre arresting people without any evidence, Su Shen. Youre bullying your rtives and neighbors now that youre rich! Chu Xi seized the opportunity to cry out, Im innocent! The police came to my house and arrested me for no reason! What heinous crime have Imitted?! Given theck of concrete evidence, the police had no choice but to temporarily detain her. Chu Xi was resolved not to confess, even convinced that no one had witnessed her entering the Su familys house. She cried even more fiercely than before, attracting the people who would handle the matter in the future. The two elderly couple moved through the police lobby, fervently appealing to the officers and crying loudly. Their children didt have a mother to take care of them. My daughter-inw was kind enough to take care of their children. Now, the children have just had a stepmother, and they are poisoned. Theyre using my daughter-inw of cause trouble when they saw Su Shen and Gu Zi. Upon seeing Su Shen and Gu Zi, they couldnt hide their smirks. They swiftly made their way over. The old man raised his voice, using them, Youre arresting people without any evidence, Su Shen. Youre bullying your rtives and neighbors now that youre rich! Chu Xi seized the opportunity to cry out, Im innocent! The police came to my house and arrested me for no reason! What heinous crime have Imitted?! Given theck of concrete evidence, the police had no choice but to temporarily detain her. Chu Xi was resolved not to confess, even convinced that no one had witnessed her entering the Su familys house. She cried even more fiercely than before, attracting the people who would handle the matter in the future. The two elderly couple moved through the police lobby, fervently appealing to the officers and crying loudly. Their children didt have a mother to take care of them. My daughter-inw was kind enough to take care of their children. Now, the children have just had a stepmother, and they are poisoned. Theyre using my daughter-inw of poisoning them! Seeing the puzzled and sympathetic looks of the onlookers, the old woman also cried out, The police have already said that theres no conclusive evidence to prove that my daughter-inw poisoned them. My daughter-inw is innocent! People in the lobby began discussing the matter, their eyes turning to Gu Zi and Su Shen. Initially, they were hesitant to voice their opinions. However, upon hearing Chu Xis parents-inws cries and learning that Gu Zi was the stepmother of the poisoned child, some couldnt help but share their thoughts. A middle-aged woman with fashionable curly hair directed her words at Gu Zi, saying, So you have a stepmother at home. No wonder the child was poisoned. For many, the term stepmother was synonymous with wickedness. A thin bespectacled man chimed in, Police officers shouldnt be duped by one-sided ounts. You should investigate the childs stepmother instead of thisdy here who was kind enough to help take care of the children. Why would she poison the child? The stepmother seems more suspicious inparison. Gu Zi found herself at the center of attention. Chu Xi and her parents-inw wore triumphant expressions. Su Jing was also secretly rejoicing; her worries were alleviated. She only needed to wait quietly for Gu Zi to go to jail, and Su Shen would be humiliated. When her brother realized that he had misjudged her, he would have to thank her C she nned to ask for more money. Gu Zi saw everyones reaction and understood that the Chu family had sessfully used her identity as a stepmother to mislead everyone to convict her. Gu Zi finally understood. No wonder people said that it was difficult to be a stepmother! Seeing that Gu Zi was a bit upset, Su Shen gently reached out and pulled her into his embrace, their hearts drawing closer in that moment. Im sorry, Gu Zi, for making you endure all this criticism, he expressed with sincerity, no longer worried about whether his affectionate gesture might offend her. Su Shen had never felt so anxious before. His greatest fear was losing her, fearing that she would rethink their marriage. Gu Zi looked into his eyes, seeing the youthful passion within them, and spoke softly, Youre not the one in the wrong. Why are you apologizing? I wont let them say these things about you for nothing. Let me handle this. After all, the missing watch belonged to her, and only she knew how it had vanished. She was better suited to exin the situation. Go ahead, Ill be right behind you, Su Shen said, feeling a sense of relief. Gu Zi confidently approached the two people who were talking and asked with a warm smile, Have you finished your discussion? Id like to get down to business. The pair turned their heads away, their prejudice against a stepmother evident in their expressions. Unconcerned about their opinions, Gu Zi recounted how she discovered her watch was missing. Now, if the Seiko watch is found either on Chu Xi or in Chu Xis house, it means that Chu Xis actions align with the time of the poisoning. She has to cooperate with the police investigation. The middle-aged woman with curly hair, who had been sympathetic toward Chu Xi, suggested, Auntie, let the police conduct an open search. Chu Xi felt a little guilty, but when she remembered that she didnt have the watch on her, she wasnt afraid anymore. Even if they wanted to search her house, they couldnt do it right away! Her parents-inw would have plenty of time to hide it when they returned. She acted as if she wasnt afraid of her actions being exposed. Officer, feel free to search. If you find anything, may lightning strike me! Observing the aunts attitude, the onlookers began to think that this stepmother must be ndering her. After all, Gu Zi was too beautiful and dressed very fashionably. How could such a woman be willing to be someone elses stepmother? It had to be for personal gain! Chapter 91 - 91: Foresight Chapter 91: Foresight Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A police officer stepped forward and conducted a thorough search of Chu Xi in front of the crowd. Indeed, nothing incriminating was found on her. Chu Xi proudly straightened her back, and her parents-inw also wore satisfied expressions. Without concrete evidence, they were confident in their position. The bespectacled man sneered, Looks like youre pushing an innocent person to take the me. The curly-haired middle-aged woman swept a cold nce at Gu Zi. With that small waist and long legs, it was obvious that she was not a good woman. You men only judge by appearances, she retorted. You cant just choose a wife based on looks. Youre being too judgmental. Youll regret it when your family falls apart. Gu Zi didnt hold back in responding, So, being good-looking means youre vicious? The great new government has been established for so many years, but your head is still wrapped in a foot-binding cloth! The middle-aged woman was so angry that she could not speak. Gu Zi then turned to the bespectacled man and inquired, So we didnt find anything on her. Are you really confident that we wont find it in her family home? The bespectacled man snorted, Thisdy doesnt seem like someone who would steal the watch. Ill crawl out of here if she did. Gu Zi couldnt help but find it amusing when he made such bold ims. Some people cared so much about their reputation that they would stubbornly stick to their position, even if they were proven wrong. She then looked at Su Shen, who stood tall and peered past the crowd. Walking forward, he spoke aloud, Brother, you dont need to crawl out of here like a dog for someone like that. Come here. His words were resolute and clear, leaving everyone to wonder whom he was addressing. As all eyes followed his gaze, two police officers entered from the door, carrying an item in their hands. They walked past the spectators, directly to Chu Xi. In front of the entire assembly, they unveiled a fine watch. Chu Xis expression shifted to one of panic. Gu Zi confirmed that it was her watch and asked, How did you bring it over so quickly? Su Shen exined, I suspected Chu Xi might not have kept the watch on her, so I contacted the police station while I was at the pig farm. Gu Zi suddenly remembered that she had seen a redndline phone in his office before. So it seemed the police car had already set off for Chu Xis house earlier. They calcted the time and came back at the right time. She couldnt help but give Su Shen a thumbs up. He had great foresight. Su Shen looked puzzled, and Gu Zi corrected herself, saying, I mean, youre great. She then turned her attention to Chu Xi and didnt notice Su Shens gaze, filled with admiration, as he looked at her. The police officer inquired, Auntie, is your daughters name Chu Tian? Chu Xis lips quivered slightly as she replied, Yes, officer. Whats the matter? The police officer continued, We searched your house earlier and found this watch under your bed. Chu Tian imed that it was your room. Chu Xis reaction was immediate; she trembled and nearly lost her bnce. Her parents-inw rushed forward to quietly remind her, That watch belongs to you. Dont panic! Who could testify that the watch belonged to Gu Zi? Chu Xi quickly said, Yes, this watch is mine. Its my watch. I can put my watch wherever I want! Her body was trembling and she was incoherent. Anyone could tell that she was guilty. But Gu Zi spoke up, saying, Aunt Chu, have some integrity. Just because you stole it doesnt make the watch yours. This is my new watch. Chu Xis parents-inw refused to acknowledge it, insisting, You cant just im its yours because you said so. The bespectacled man and the middle-aged woman, turning red-faced, were eager to slip away unnoticed. However, after hearing theirments, they couldnt bring themselves to leave. The middle-aged woman echoed, Exactly. She cant just assert ownership of the watch. Gu Zi didnt waste time with them; luckily, she had the foresight to bring the proof of purchase with her. She handed a purchase receipt from the tradingpany to the police officer. This is the receipt from when I bought the watch. If its still not enough to prove that this watch is mine, you can invite the tradingpanys boss here to confirm it. The police officers examined the receipt and raised it for everyone to see. The purchase time, amount, and tradingpany address were all clearly stated. The bespectacled man and the middle-aged woman were silenced and left the scene in defeat. The other two police officers approached Chu Xi, and one said, Auntie, the evidence is conclusive. Youll need to stay and cooperate with the investigation. Chu Xi didnt want to stay in this godforsaken ce anymore. She was so scared that her legs went limp.. Chapter 92 - 92: Chu Xi Gets a Good Beating Chapter 92: Chu Xi Gets a Good Beating Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion No, no, no. I didnt steal it. I dont know you found it under my bed Chu Xi began to panic and speak incoherently. She Imew she was the one who had stolen the watch and poisoned the children. Her deeds hade back to haunt her. But how could they possibly know? No one had seen her. She wanted to ask her inws for help, but when she looked up, she only saw the backs of the two old inws fleeing in a hurry. At this moment, the police brought a familiar face to Chu Xi. At that moment, the police brought someone familiar to Chu Xi, a man of about the same age. His sharp features and intense expression made him seem intimidating. This was Chu Banxian, the cousin who sold the poison to Chu Xi. He cursed at Chu Xi. You old whore! Youve ruined me! Why dont you just die? Ill kill you before going to jail! He raged, attempting to break free from the police officers restraining him. Chu Xi, terrified, retreated until she fell heavily to the ground. Seeing this, Su Shen pulled Gu Zi back, watching the unfolding drama with a cold, detached expression. Su Jing was also frightened and did not dare to move. What was going on? Why was everyone saying different things? Sitting on the ground, Chu Xi recalled the things Chu Banxian had told her, and her fury grew. That deceitful swindler had manipted her, and she had fallen for his lies! She didnt know where she got the strength from. She got up from the ground and pointed at the other partys nose. You old liar! Give me back my money! But the man was equally obstinate, and the two of themunched into a verbal battle. The police officers decided to let them continue, as nothing they did could keep the feuding pair apart. Both of them had seemingly lost their sanity as they ranted. Within their exchange of insults, they inadvertently revealed their motives, the illicit transaction, and their conspiracy to poison the Su familys children. To sum it up, Chu Xi had sought out her cousin, Chu Banxian, to concoct a n to get rid of Gu Zi and regain her ce as the Su family nanny. Chu Banxian was aware that Chu Xi had amassed a significant sum while working for the Su family. He had seen an opportunity to extort money from her. He suggested that Chu Xi use a so-called obedient powder, which was essentially a poison made from poisonous insects. The powder would not kill but make the children ill, causing them to vomit, experience pain, and be weak for several months. In this vulnerable state, they would be obedient to Chu Xi. Chu Xi had purchased the obedient powder at a high price, which was actually disguised as poisonous mushroom powder. Together, they schemed to poison Chu Banxian had reassured her that the powder wouldnt be lethal, but its effects would be enough to help her frame Gu Zi. As long as he framed Gu Zi, when Gu Zi was arrested, Su Shen would need someone to take care of the child. The child would also speak up for Chu Xi, and Chu Xi would be able to work at the Su family again. The people present found these words amusing, but they couldnt bring themselves tough. How could anyone believe such absurd ims? It was clear that Chu Xis own greed and malice had brought her to this point. She had no one to me but herself. The other spectators gradually departed, leaving only the police, Gu Zi, Su Jing and Su Shen behind. As Chu Banxian continued to curse, his rage escted, and he managed to break free from the polices restraint. He lunged toward Chu Xi and delivered a powerful p. A brawl between the cousins erupted immediately. They exchanged punches and kicks, creating a chaotic and intense scene. The police officers eventually managed to separate Chu Banxian from Chu Xi. Gu Zi and Su Jing couldnt bear to watch as they witnessed the brutal aftermath of the fight. Chu Xiy on the ground, her face battered and bloodied, resembling a gruesome sight. Blood flowed from her nose and mouth, making it a distressing sight. The police took both Chu Xi and Chu Banxian to the hospital before they would face the full extent of thews punishment. After leaving the police station, Su Shen and Gu Zi walked out, with Su Jing following them. Su Jing forced a smile and spoke, Brother, Sister-inw, I want to apologize for my impulsive actions. I was misled by others. I didnt mean it. Im truly sorry. She didnt feel any remorse for Chu Xi, who had tried to harm her nephews. In her opinion, Chu Xi had received what she deserved. However, this didnt mean she epted Gu Zi. Gu Zis presence had disrupted the interests of too many people, including herself. But Su Jing knew that she had to maintain a facade of friendship with Gu Zi in front of her brother. She was aware of Gu Zis cunning nature and feared that her brother had fallen for her. Su Jing suspected that Gu Zi was primarily motivated by money. This was something she couldnt ept; the Su familys wealth belonged to the Su family! Gu Zi had noticed the subtle thoughts behind Su Jings eyes but chose not to react since she hadnt taken any hostile actions. Its alright, its all in the past, she replied with a gentle smile.. Chapter 93 - 93: Just Hold On to Me Chapter 93: Just Hold On to Me Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Seeing that Gu Zi was so magnanimous, Su Jing quickly said, Youre the best, Sister-inw! Gu Zi realized that Su Jing was no fool and understood the value of keeping things civil. We can discuss the facts without getting too worked up, Gu Zi replied indifferently. Her message was clear: she was willing to let bygones be bygones for this incident alone. Any future grievances would be addressed separately. Su Shen also saw through his sisters intentions and issued a warning, Think carefully about your actions in the future. If something like this happens again, I wont intervene on your behalf. Su Jing nodded obediently and bid them farewell. However, as soon as she turned around, the jealousy in her eyes revealed itself. Su Shen was her brother, and now he was openly and secretly supporting Gu Zi, an outsider. How could she not feel a sense of imbnce? She realized she couldnt peacefully coexist with Gu Zi if she wanted to secure her position in the Su family. It was evident that she needed to pay closer attention to family dynamics in the future, seizing opportunities to undermine Gu Zis standing. Feeling a rumble in her stomach, Gu Zi checked her watch and noted it was already past noon. She looked up and met Su Shens understanding gaze. He said, Lets go fill our stomachs first. They headed to a nearby state-owned restaurant and ordered a couple of dishes and a soup. In those days, state-owned restaurants offered a variety of dishes, which were sufficient for the two of them. As they dined, Gu Zi observed the other patrons in the restaurant. Everyone seemed to be in high spirits, and dining here appeared to be a prestigious affair. Gu Zi remembered that in the 1980s, ordinary people could only afford to dine at such restaurants once a year during the New Year. The waiters who served the dishes in the restaurant were all dressed in white coats, but their service attitude was not very good. They looked very arrogant. Gu Zi took a bite of the tomato scrambled egg. Mmm, the taste was really good. It felt authentic. Putting everything else aside, the hygiene and taste of the food in the state-owned restaurant were guaranteed. At the very least, it would not harm the customers. How did you find Chu Banxian? Gu Zi asked Su Shen. She believed there was still time to investigate the matter of Aunt Chus food poisoning, as no one had witnessed Chu Xi tampering with the food. However, she hadnt anticipated they would apprehend her aplice so swiftly. Su Shen, nonchntly skewering a piece of tender beef, replied, Were all from the same vige. We know each others connections. We can follow the leads. Despite his casual exnation, Gu Zi sensed that Chu Xis family probably didnt know about Su Shens connections. After all, someone aware of those connections wouldnt attempt to poison the Su familys children. Nevertheless, since Su Shen hadnt delved into more details, Gu Zi decided not to press further. In any case, Chu Xi had been convicted of theft and poisoning and would likely end up in jail. From this brief exchange, Gu Zi confirmed one thing: Su Shen wasnt as simple as he appeared on the surface. After their meal, Su Shen took Gu Zi to the Childrens Pce. Initially, she thought they were simply going for a walk and followed him without question. It wasnt until they stopped in front of a roller skating club that she expressed her surprise, asking, Where are we going? Looking at Gu Zit s happy expression, Su Shen knew that he hade to the right ce. He was originally a little worried that Gu Zi would not like it. But soon, the woman frowned and said in embarrassment, I dont know how to ice skate So that was the reason. Su Shens heart, which had been hanging in the air because of her frown, was now at ease. They entered the skating rink, with Su Shens imposing figure leading the way, providing a reassuring sense of security. He purchased tickets for both of them and swiftly changed into his roller skates. Observing that Gu Zi was still standing there, seemingly lost, Su Shen approached her and bent down to tie her shoces. He reassured her, Ill teach you. Just hold on to me tightly. As the initially tall Su Shen bent down for her, their eyes met, creating an invisible current of connection. The sparks of affection spread from their optical nerves throughout their bodies. Su Shen straightened up, his usually stern countenance softening in the ambient light. His sharp, eagle-like eyes were now filled with tenderness. Gu Zi didnt know how she had the courage to take the first step, but as she held Su Shens strong arm, she seemed to be fearless. She only needed to move forward because she knew that no matter how unstable she might be, he would never let her fall. He would always there to support her.. Chapter 94 - 94: What Bad Luck Chapter 94: What Bad Luck Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Many people often say that when you learn to ice skate, youre bound to fall at least once. But Gu Zi did not fall even once because Su Shen was by her side. As she glided gracefully on the skating rink, she sported a radiant smile, akin to a princess dancing a waltz, appearing light and agile. In her previous life, she had been consumed by studies and work, leaving her with few hobbies beyond cooking and reading. Now, she had stumbled upon a new passionice skating. Turning around, she spotted Su Shen following closely, guarding her like a knight. The man stood at least 1.9 meters tall, with a robust physique, long legs, and well-proportioned features that were fitting for a knightly figure. A peculiar feeling welled up within Gu Zi. It was a sensation challenging to define but unmistakably one of security. Perhaps her fixation on him had caused her to lose her bnce, and she felt herself stumbling. She thought she was about to fall, but just in the nick of time, a pair of strong arms wrapped around her waist. She found herself securely encased in his broad embrace, and they continued gliding seamlessly, much to the astonishment of onlookers. The pair, a tall and handsome man alongside a beautifully shaped woman, appeared to be an incredibly harmonious match. Su Shen and Gu Zi were entirely engrossed in their waltz, blissfully unaware of the attention they had garnered at the ice rink. Among the numerous envious gazes directed at Gu Zi and Su Shen, one particr gaze was notably intrusive and unsettling. The man wearing a flowery shirt and bell-bottom pants was under the illusion that he exuded irresistible charm. With legs trembling in his bell-bottom pants, he confidently took off the pair of aviators from his shirt cor and strode toward the couple when he saw them approaching the railing. Hey there, Bro, and who is this lovelydy by your side? The mans greasy gaze lingered on Gu Zi as she instinctively sought refuge behind Su Shen. Clearly unimpressed, Su Shen responded in a cold tone, My fiance, Gu Zi. This is Su Jings boyfriend, Tian Hai. Gu Zi offered only a brief acknowledgment and did not greet the man. Firstly, she felt that there was no need to know him. Secondly, she really hated the way this man looked at her. It was so wretched! In a sh, a memory resurfaced in her mind. Gu Zi vividly remembered the convoluted story involving Tian Hai from the original book. In that version of events, Tian Hai had indeed pursued her, and his influence on Su Jing had led to Su Shen working at the pig farm. He had consistently tried to connect with Gu Zi whenever the opportunity presented itself. Over time, the vigers began to gossip about the Host seducing her sister-inws fianc, Tian Hai, and betraying Su Shen. The Host, however, held no interest in Tian Hai, and she believed herself to be innocent, refusing to engage in any attempts to prove herself to others. Later, when these words reached Su Jings ears and she wanted to break up with Tian Hai, Tian Hai panicked. If it was in the past, he would have broken up with Su Jing, but it was different now. Su Jings brother was so rich! If Su Jing broke up with him, where would he go to live off a woman? He was still relying on Su Jings money to flirt with girls. He would not give up his entire flower field for a single proud rose. He lied to Su Jing and pushed all the responsibility to the Host. He said that the Host had seduced him and asked to meet him, but he insisted on his love for Su Jing and had never done anything to let Su Jing down. Su Jing believed Tian Hai and came to find the Host and Su Shen to argue. Su Shen was very disappointed in the Host. This must have been the reason for their divorce. As Gu Zi recalled the contents of the original book, she felt disgusted when she saw Tian Hai in front of her. What bad luck! She and Su Shen were about to leave the ice rink when Su Shen headed off to change into his skates. Seizing the opportunity, Tian Hai attempted to strike up a conversation with Gu Zi, using his typical lines to seduce her. Zizi, youre the most beautiful woman Ive ever seen. Let me reintroduce myself. My surname is Tian, and my first name is Hai. You can call me Brother Hai in private. With unconvincing confidence, Tian Hai resorted to his usual charm, but to Gu Zi, his advances were repulsive. The mere sight of him made her feel nauseous. Tn a retort that caught Tian Hai off guard. Gil Zi spanned. If theres no mirror at home, one can always use urine. What kind of toad are you, hopping around on the streets? Get away from me! Tian Hai was stunned. He had never thought that there would be a day when his words of charm would fail. This opening line had served him well in the past, and he couldnt believe it wasnt working this time. He audaciously assessed Gu Zis appearance, her well-endowed breasts, and shapely behind, contemting the satisfaction of touching them. In his experience, women like her were the most likely to respond to his advances. There was no way he would give up so easily.. Chapter 95 - 95: My Man Is Awesome Chapter 95: My Man Is Awesome Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tian Hai decided to take a bold gamble. He leered at Gu Zi and said, Zizi, you look as delicate as a flower. Surely, you need the attention of many men. Im willing to be your lover. Gu Zi felt like retching and quickly covered herself with Su Shens coat, fearing that those lecherous eyes would see what they shouldnt. Disgusted, she spat and returned to where the skates were. But the man ran ahead, blocking her path, relentless in his provocation. Su Shen cant have children anyway. Marrying him means youll be a widow sooner orter. Where will you find an outstanding lover like me then? Tian Hai thought any woman willing to marry Su Shen would surely notice him. He was younger, unmarried, an only child from the city, and not burdened with children. Su Shen publicly imed he married solely to care for several children, having no intention of having more. He could deceive others with that, but not Tian Hai. Men have their pride; who would admit their sexual dysfunction? Dont spew nonsense with your foul mouth! Su Shen is perfectly fine. If you keep this up, Ill tell him immediately when he arrives that youre harassing me! She couldnt confront a man head-on in public; if heid a hand on her and refused to let go, it would only seem like an ambiguous rtionship. In this world, most people care little about the truth; theyre drawn to spectacles and gossip. Gu Zi didnt want to be part of that spectacle. She also didnt want Su Shen to witness her entangled with such a person. For now, she could only deal with his nonsense until Su Shen appeared. Tian Hai, seeing her firmness, felt more driven to conquer the woman before him. He continued to tease her. Its too tiring for you to always pretend. If youre with me, I wont tell Su Shen. Youre young and dont understand the loneliness women feel. But youll find out soon enough. Its terrible. Hmph! You darepare yourself to my Su Shen? Who told you Su Shen is incapable? My man is amazing. Trash like you belongs in the bin! Gu Zis eyes reddened at the anger. When she saw Su Shening out, she hurriedly ran towards him. Tian Hai, driven by impulse earlier, hadnt considered the consequences. Seeing Su Shen now, his legs turned to jelly. He was determined to bed this beautiful woman, but hed have to figure it outter. He knew women too well; they might resist verbally, but if you persist, theyd eventuallyply. He wasnt afraid of her telling Su Shen; Su Shen hadnt heard his words, so what could she do? Moreover, Su Jing, that idiot, supported him. With these thoughts, Tian Hai slipped away. Seeing Gu Zis unhappy expression, Su Shen asked, Are you okay? Su Shen never liked Su Jings boyfriend, yet Su Jing cherished him. It was a matter of others emotions, so Su Shen didnt say much. But he never expected that the man was so flirtatious and shameless, actually hitting on Gu Zi just now. Gu Zi didnt hide what happened and told him, Tian Hai said many provocative things to me just now. I didnt expect him to be so audacious. For other matters, Gu Zi might have tolerated it, not wanting to make things difficult for Su Shen. But this, she couldnt tolerate at all. Su Shen did not expect this at all. That bastard! He mmed his hand hard on the wall, creating a dent as the wall ster fell. Apologetically looking at Gu Zi, he said, Im going to find him right now! and turned to head to Su Jings ce. Gu Zi, seeing his demeanor, momentarily doubted if this was the same mature man she knew. There was a teenage-like fire in his eyes, as if he were ready for a showdown. Hurriedly catching up and holding him back, she exined, No, no, no! I dont want you to fight him, Su Shen. I meant if he wants to work at the pig farm, please dont agree, okay? Sorry! I didnt think about these things. Su Shen still wanted to drag the scoundrel out and teach him a lesson, but Gu Zi held onto his hand, asking him not to go. After calming down, he mentally noted this incident. He told Gu Zi, If he appears in front of you again, contact me immediately. I wont consider giving him a job. Relieved upon hearing this, Gu Zi believed that as long as Tian Hai couldnt work at the pig farm, he wouldnt bother her again.. Chapter 96 - 96: Father’s Back Chapter 96: Fathers Back Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi thought of the bean jelly grass that was drying in the sun at home and forgot about the unhappy episode with Tian Hai. She said to Su Shen, Lets go to the Revival Store. I want to buy some things. Su Shen adjusted his mood and took her to the Revival Store. She bought edible alkali, cornstarch, brown sugar, wolfberries, and also some canned fruits. Su Shen didnt know what she was nning, but he didnt find apanying her boring. He enjoyed being her bearer of things and the feeling of paying the bill. As they returned from the city to Daqing Vige, Su Li and Su Bing were just returning from school. They met at the vige entrance and walked home together. Su Li walked very slowly because his body had not fully recovered. Su Shen walked up and squatted down. Gu Zi took Su Lis backpack and said to him, Su Li, go ahead. Su Li couldnt believe what was happening. Was Dad going to carry him? But now, this love and warmth were right in front of him. He walked over andy on his fathers broad back. His father lifted him and walked forward, feeling stable and secure on his fathers back. The teacher had previously assigned a task to write a heartwarming piece about fathers back. He hadnt known what to write, so he wrote something random to please the teacher. But now, he decided he would rewrite a paragraph to give to the teacher! Su Bing looked at Gu Zi. He knew well that since the stepmother arrived, not only had their meals improved, but even their father had be gentler and more attentive. All these changes were because of her arrival. And she even saved the lives of the three siblings! The icy demeanor in Su Bings eyes seemed to slowly melt, and his gaze became warmer. Gu Zi approached and took his school bag, smiling, Lele is at Aunt Zhangs. Could you help bring her back? Su Bing nodded and quickly walked ahead. As the family entered the yard, Big Yellow, who was freely roaming in the yard, came to greet them. It wagged its tail, its triangr eyes shining. It first went to Gu Zits feet and then rubbed against Su Shens pants. Su Shen put down the younger one and petted Big Yellows head, knowing his oldpanion had turned traitor. Among their group in the past, Big Yellow always bonded with him first because it was a pet he had during his military days, creating a deep bond between man and animal. Gu Zi teased Su Shen intentionally, Dont get jealous. It likes me mainly because Before Gu Zi could finish her sentence, the man stood up, his tall figure illuminated by the bright light from the porch, making his handsome face appear even more profound and charming. The prominent Adams apple on his neck highlighted the mature mans unique charm. Gu Zi squinted slightly, feeling a bit dizzy. This mans appearance was excessively superior. Im not jealous of you. He was actually a bit jealous of Big Yellow. This woman was so gentle and attentive; even Big Yellow could sense it. It was reasonable for Big Yellow to like her. Gu Zi didnt catch the meaning in his eyes and casually said, Lets go inside first. We havent seen Lele all day. As Gu Zi entered the house, Lele slid off the sofa and reached out towards her, Mommy, want mommy! Gu Zi hugged the little girl and fed her some canned fruit that she had just bought. She cut the big peach into small pieces and fed Lele bit by bit. Su Li, you and Su Bing can share the rest of the canned fruits. There are a few cans left. If the medicine tastes bitterter, you can eat some by yourself. Su Li held the transparent can and drooled as he looked at the golden fruit chunks inside. He didnt feel the medicine was bitter at all; with the stepmothers canned fruits, his heart felt sweet. Thank you, stepmom. Ill wait for my brother toe down and eat together! In those times, canned fruits were a luxury item people brought when visiting others. Eating canned fruits was considered quite extravagant. But Gu Zi knew how to make canned fruits. She bought many fresh seasonal fruits today and some necessary materials. Tomorrow, she could make canned fruits herself. Once she made them, she could give some to the Lin family and share some with the neighbor Aunt Zhang. But she was a bit troubled. Where could she find containers? She nced at Su Shen.. Could you help me find some ss jars with lids? Chapter 97 - 97: Magical Stepmother Chapter 97: Magical Stepmother Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen said, Of course, what kind of jars do you need? Gu Zi pointed to several cans of fruit and said, Something simr to these. I want to make fruit preserves. A hint of surprise shed in Su Shens eyes. Was there anything she couldnt No problem, Ill have someone bring them over tomorrow. Gu Zi expressed her satisfaction. This man was reliable when it came to getting things done. She ced Lele on the sofa and then turned to go to the kitchen to cook. Seeing this, Su Shen followed. When he saw Gu Zi turning back with a puzzled look in her big eyes, he said, I can help you. He had never found cooking enjoyable before; he just believed that if people needed to eat, food had to be made. But in Gu Zis enthusiasm for cooking, he saw her passion, making him understand that cooking was a heartwarming activity. Cooking together with family was a joyful process. Gu Zi didnt refuse his offer, and the two of them busied themselves in the kitchen. In the living room, Su Li and Su Bing were eating canned fruits together. They wanted to share some with their little sister, but their stepmom had mentioned that she shouldnt eat too much, so they could only let her watch them eat. This is my first time eating canned fruits. Theyre so delicious! The sweetness felt like it was reaching his heart! Seeing his younger brother enjoying it so much, Su Bing didnt say anything, just ate a piece and didnt have any more. Su Li, relishing the fruits, said to Su Bing, Once, a ssmate in our ss brought half a bottle of canned fruits. He was so proud! He only gave a small piece to those he was close to, not me. But now I get to eat it! When Gu Zi heard this whileing out of the kitchen, she staunchly said, Then tomorrow, you should also bring a can to school, share it with your good friends, give each of them a big piece! Su Li stared wide-eyed at Gu Zi. Really? Of course! Gu Zi nodded and went to feed Lele. Because Lele ate slowly, Gu Zi was used to feeding her first. Su Li pped happily. Bro, we have Dad and Stepmom supporting us from now on! Surprisingly, Su Bing replied this time with a simple Hmm and didnt discourage Su Li as he used to. Su Li felt not only had Dad changed, but it seemed like even his brother had changed! Stepmom was truly a magical woman. After the family finished dinner, Su Shen prepared to go upstairs. Gu Zi stopped him, asking, Would you like to watch TV with us? Su Shen paused for a moment, then sat back down on the sofa. He wasnt ustomed to watching TV, but he couldnt bear to refuse Gu Zis invitation. Initially, it was quite quiet, with only the sound from the television. Later, Su Li had many questions for Gu Zi, such as how the TV turned actors small and then ced them inside. Gu Zi earnestly exined using simple words to describe the TVs imaging principle. Not only did Su Li listen attentively, but Su Bing and Lele were also engrossed. asionally, Lele even nodded as if she truly understood, which amused everyone. Su Shens gaze remained on Gu Zi. He knew she was a very intelligent and Imowledgeable woman, but he had some doubts. Was marrying him a setback for her? Perhaps he should ask her again if she had really thought it through. He didnt want to hold Gu Zi back. The atmosphere in the Su family was exceptionally warm. Women passing by heard theughter and felt their teeth ache from its sweetness. This city woman is so beautiful and educated. I bet she wont stay long. I agree. How could such a woman willingly be a stepmother and be so good to the children? When that womanpletely controls the Su familys money, the tough times for Sus children will begin! The next day, the sun was shining brightly. Gu Zi took out the jelly bean grass and spread it out in the yard, letting it soak up the sunlight. Then, she brought out starfruits, peaches, pears, and oranges to process. She washed what needed to be washed and peeled what needed peeling. But not long after, someone knocked on the door. When she went out, she saw a man with a center-parted hairstyle standing outside the gate. Big Yellow saw him but didnt bark, just wagged its tail. Gu Zi guessed he was a friend of Su Shen. When she came out, the man called out, Sis-inw, Im Jin Long. Brother Shen asked me to bring you the jars. At the moment he saw Gu Zi, the man was stunned by her beauty.. He had only heard that Brother Shens city wife was good-looking, but he didnt expect her to be this beautiful! Chapter 98 - 98: A Good Man Who Comes Home Often Chapter 98: A Good Man Who Comes Home Often Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi opened the door and greeted the man outside. She noticed a tricycle behind him, carrying severalrge boxes. Jin Long helped her move all the boxes inside before leaving, his face still red when he departed. He had never seen such a gorgeous woman before! But wait, how did such a gorgeous woman like her fall for Su Shen? It wasnt that Su Shen wasnt good, but with those three children, most women probably couldnt ept that! He thought and hastened the tricycles pace. He had to hurry back and ask Su Shen about it. Gu Zi opened all the boxes and roughly counted. There were at least a hundred jars here. It was more than enough! She took out twenty ss jars she needed and ced them on the ground. After washing them all, she boiled water in a big pot, sterilized the bottles by boiling, then turned them upside down to air-dry. After finishing these tasks, she prepared arge basin of diluted saltwater and continued processing the fruits. She ced the prepared pear chunks, starfruit slices, and peach pieces into the diluted saltwater to prevent oxidation and browning. Next, she filled the jars with these fruit pieces,yering them with sugar. Finally, leaving a two-centimeter gap from the top, she poured in cool boiled water and lightly covered the jars. She then steamed the filled jars on arge pot for half an hour before taking them out, tightly sealing the lids, and letting them naturally cool. It was almost noon when Gu Zi finished making twenty jars of fruit preserves. Su Shen had told her he had social engagements in the city today and didnt need a meal. Looking at the ingredients at home, she cooked arge te of ham and sausage fried rice and a bowl of tomato pork soup. Those were enough for her and Lele. After lunch, she stood for a while to pass the time, then took Lele for a nap. When she woke up, she was startled. Where was Lele? She quickly opened the door and went downstairs, only to realize that she had worried for nothing. Su Le was sitting on the sofa and eating peanut candy. Her eyes were watery as if she had cried. Su Shen sat opposite her with a slightly confused expression on his handsome face. He probably didnt know how to get along with such a young child. When he saw Gu Ziing down, he exined, I just got back from the city. I heard Leles voice while changing upstairs, and seeing you were still asleep, I brought her down first. She might not have liked it and started crying. After bringing Lele down, he was at a loss and could only sit on the sofa, watching her cry, not knowing what to do or say. Gu Zi took Lele into her arms, and Lele offered her the peanut candy. In a gentle voice, Gu Zi said, Lele, be a good girl and eat it yourself! She pushed the candy back to Lele, who ced it near Gu Zis mouth again. Su Shen noticed that this time, Gu Zi didnt just push it back but pretended to take a bite. Lele joyfully danced around, and this problem was easily solved. He couldnt help but admire Gu Zis ability to coax children. Gu Zi gave him some guidance. You need tofort children when they cry. You can hold her and say, Lele, be a good girl, dont cry. Shall Dad hold Lele and y with Big Yellow? Try to find ways to talk to her. Su Shen nodded after listening, I will change and learn. Ill learn how to get along with the children. Gu Zi found the look of the big mans eager-to-learn demeanor quite adorable and couldnt help but smile. She asked Su Shen, Arent you going to the pig farm this afternoon? Su Shen said, Jin Long is taking care of it. I had a bit to drink in the city and wanted toe back to rest. Actually, he wanted toe back and spend time with them. Gu Zi said that a man who often returns home is a good man, so he did just that. Upon hearing that he had a bit to drink, Gu Zi made a pot of tea in the kitchen. Have some tea. Itll make you feel better. Su Shen nodded, saying to her, Thanks! I brought some snacks from the city for you. Would you like to try? Gu Zi had already noticed the pile of snacks on the low table, a mixture of various fragrances that almost made her dizzy. But was it just a bit? She nced roughly and saw sesame balls, cold noodles, pan-fried meat patties, meat dumplings, and at least a dozen different snacks. Was this really just a bit? Regardless, since it was for her, she didnt hesitate and generously sat down to start tasting. Su Shens gaze fell on her hand holding the chopsticks, which, like her, was beautiful, with nails that were translucent white.. Chapter 99 - 99: Feeding The Man Chapter 99: Feeding The Man Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Are these not to your liking? Su Shen saw that the woman did not eat directly. Instead, she used a te to separate the snacks. He thought she might not like them, and he surprisingly felt a bit nervous. Gu Zi quickly divided all the snacks and saved some of each. We definitely cant finish them all, so Im saving some for Su Bing and Su Li to tasteter. After saying this, she started eating, resembling a little greedy cat with a sparkle in her eyes. Observing this, Su Shens lips slightly curved upward, and he didnt say anything further. As he watched her and Lele enjoy the snacks, he also felt a sense of contentment. In the next moment, the womans beautiful fingers suddenly approached him. She said, You should try this lemon-shredded chicken, its delicious! Gu Zi loved sharing food, so she instinctively fed Su Shen. But when the chicken was near the mans mouth, she realized this feeding action was too intimate. Wasnt it too early for them to be doing this? But she couldnt do much about it now since she had already said it; there was no reason to take it back. In order to hide her embarrassment, she even winked at the man, looking charming and seductive. Su Shen was stunned for a moment. His mouth quickly secreted liquid, and his appetite swelled at this moment. He didnt know if it was because of her blinking or the taste of the shredded chicken, but he opened his mouth and ate the chicken that she fed him. The meat was tender, tangy, and refreshing. Its delicious, thank you, Su Shen said. Gu Zi smiled and handed him a pair of chopsticks, saying, Lets eat together. Here, for you. Su Shen took it and realized he hadnt really wanted to eat those foods in the first ce. The desire hed felt earlier wasnt for the food but for this womanmore like a desire for intimacy rather than hunger. Su Shens gaze deepened as he took a deep breath topose himself. Meanwhile, Gu Zi was only focused on enjoying the delicacies and did not notice the change in his gaze. Perhaps she felt that eating on the sofa was not satisfying enough, so she took a mat andid it on the floor. She brought Lele to the ground and sat down. She ced her elbows on the low table and squinted her beautiful eyes in satisfaction. With slightly flushed cheeks and lips glistening with oil, she ate with full concentration. Seeing this scene, Su Shen, who had initially decided not to eat anymore, couldnt resist picking up the chopsticks and eating a little. The two didnt engage in further conversation while eating. Only Lele asionally called Daddy or Mommy, enlivening the atmosphere. After finishing the snacks, Gu Zi rubbed her slightly bulging stomach and hummed a little tune. She was quite content. She rested for a while, then took Lele to the courtyard to collect jelly bean grasses. She put the dried bean jelly grass into the bamboo basket. Lele followed behind her and learned from her to put the bean jelly grass into the basket. However, she could only take a little at a time. As she walked, the grass in her hand fell. Every time, only one or two stalks of grass would be safely ced into the basket. Gu Ziughed in amusement. Su Shen came out of the kitchen and said to Gu Zi, Ive cut the spare ribs. Let me help you with this. With his strength, he quickly collected the few remaining jelly bean grass on the ground. He picked up the basket and walked inside. He was wearing a white singlet. His solid and powerful arms were visible, and his veins were faintly visible on his hand as he carried the basket, appearing exceptionally sexy and enticing. Gu Zi carried Su Le and followed him in. She did not forget to praise the man, Youre so strong; you finished in a few movements. Lele, isnt Dad amazing? Lele widened her eyes and nodded unexpectedly, saying, Yes, surprising Gu Zi. Su Shen also turned to look at Su Le, not expecting her to speak so much already! He felt that a simple thank you couldnt express his gratitude to Gu Zi. Therefore, he secretly resolved to treat Gu Zi better. Su Bing and Su Li smelled the delicious fragrance as soon as they entered the courtyard. They hurried in and saw their stepmother bringing a te of hot food to the low table. These are snacks your father brought back from the city. I heated them for you. Eat while theyre warm, finish your homework afterward. Dad will be making dinner! Su Bing looked toward the kitchen, his eyes shining. Su Li jumped up in joy and eximed, Great! We havent eaten Dads cooking in a long time! Chapter 100 - 100: The Lin Family Had Turned The Tide Chapter 100: The Lin Family Had Turned The Tide Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Bing and Su Li were digging into some snacks together when Su Li stopped Gu Zi, dropping his guard from before. Stepmom, today I took the fruit preserves to share with my friends, and we had a great time! He lowered his head after sharing. Gu Zi walked over and sat down beside him, speaking gently, Thats great, sharing brings happiness. But, the other ssmates also wanted some. So, I I shared all the fruit preserves. And one of my female ssmates really liked the jar, so I gave it to her too, Su Li sounded a bit remorseful. He realized those fruit preserves were bought by his stepmom, and giving away the jar without asking seemed improper. However, by the time he thought about it, the jar was already given away. Gu Zits lips curled up. I asked you to bring it to school so that you can share it with your ssmates. As for the jar, we have plenty at home, so dont worry. Su Li widened his eyes, surprised that stepmom wasnt upset. And her tone was so gentle! This stepmom was actually very kind. Gu Zi continued, Today, I made twenty cans of fruit preserves at home. You guys can have some, just make sure to keep it clean. If you dont finish, cover it up and put it in the fridge, okay? Okay! Su Li nodded eagerly, and even Su Bing nodded along beside him. Meanwhile, at Little Lin Vige, a group had gathered in front of a red brick house at the vige entrance. They looked envious. Li Zhu and the truck driver were carrying a brand-new fridge into the house, taking some time beforeing out again. They probably needed time to set it up. Then they unloaded a hundred pounds of prepared pork from the truck into the Lin familys house. The aroma of the cooking meat wafted through the air, making everyone almost drool. Hey, Old Lin, things are turning around for you! Youre lucky to have such a good daughter! Its good to have a daughter and son-inw. The Lin family is different now. Congrattions! So, whens your son-inw throwing a party to celebrate the wedding? Dont forget to invite us, okay? Ever since they found out about the connection between the Lin and Su families, there was no shortage of visitors at the Lin house. Now, things were different. The Lin family had turned the tide. First, they moved from a remote mountain spot to the best location at the vige entrance, settling into the best red brick house. Now, their affluent son-inw was sending in a fridge and a bunch of pork. Seeing the Lin family, some were envious, some a little jealous. But on the surface, everyone engaged in conversation with them, to avoid any estrangement. Papa Lin was chatting with the people outside but felt a bit overwhelmed. Yeah, Su Shen and Xiao Zi are having a celebration next month! Mother Lin was also in high spirits. She and her daughter-inw, Li Hua, chatted with the otherdies. Lin Cheng was boiling water in the kitchen to make tea. He wanted Li Zhu and the others to have a cup of hot tea to drink before they left. But he couldnt do anything alone. Whenever he tried to do something, Lin Hun was right there to help. Wherever he went, Lin Hun followed. When he wanted to make tea, Lin Hun would rush to pass him the teapot. Wherever he went, Lin Hun would follow. Lin Cheng was flustered, Lin Hun, what are you doing? Lin Hun looked up, earnestly saying, Youre now Su Shens big brother-inw! Youre doing better than me. Ive told you before, Ill be your sidekick. Havent I said it many times? Lin Cheng was exasperated, Youre not still into my wife, are you? Lin Hun shook his head vigorously, Nope, just want to hang out with you, bro. Lin Cheng sighed, knowing what wasing. After a moments thought, he said, As long as you dont pursue my wife, if you want to help out, go ahead. Lin Hun immediately sped his hands, Bro, Ill remember that. Ill be good to you and Li Hua in the future. When Li Zhu came into the kitchen and saw this scene, he found it a little funny. However, seeing that Lin Hun was now well-behaved, he did not make fun of him. Brother Lin, all the stuff has been unloaded. Ill go and check in with Brother Shen. Oh, and Brother Shen wants to know if youve found a job. If you havent, do you want to help out at his pig farm? Lin Huns eyes lit up when he heard that. He quickly grabbed Lin Cheng and said, Brother Lin, say yes! Bring me along. Ive been wanting to work there for a long time. He had applied to work at Su Shens farm but didnt get the job as they werent hiring at the time. Lin Hun always felt that working with men like Su Shen was the key to making something of himself.. Chapter 101 - 101: Lavish Chapter 101: Lavish Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Cheng was thrilled to hear the news about the job at the pig farm. Having the chance to work there was definitely a good opportunity. Although Su Shen had been particrly considerate of them because of his sister, Lin Cheng also wanted to earn a living and support Xiao Hua with his own hands. He told Li Zhu, Of course, Ill do my best! Lin Cheng felt he must work hard to repay Su Shens kindness. Lin Hun, once again, pulled Lin Cheng aside and requested, Brother Lin, take me with you. I dont need a wage; I just want to help you! Lin Cheng didnt know why Lin Hun wanted to go to the pig farm. But considering all the help Lin Hun had provided, he asked Li Zhu if it was possible to arrange for Lin Hun to join them. Lin Hun was ecstatic upon hearing this, eagerly looking at Li Zhu. Li Zhu helplessly said, I cant make the decision, but you can both go to the farm together tomorrow and talk to Big Brother Jin Long; he can help you. Saying that, Li Zhu drank two bowls of hot tea, and then left with the truck driver. The truck driver dropped off Li Zhu at Sus house and headed back to the city. Li Zhu knocked on the Su familys door, and it was Gu Zi who answered. Li Zhu,e in. Are you here to see Su Shen? she asked. Li Zhu walked in and said, Sister-inw, I just came back from the Lins. I delivered a fridge and a hundred pounds of pork to your parents. Now Im here to report to Brother Shen. Also, Brother Lin is nning to work at the pig farm. When Gu Zi heard Li Zhus words, her mouth almost opened into an O shape. Did Su Shen have to be so generous?! A hundred pounds of pork plus a refrigeratorhow much did that cost? And he arranged a job for her brother too. She had been thinking of sending ten cans of fruit preserves to the Lin family to give them a taste. Inparison, she seemed a bit stingy! Li Zhu went straight to the kitchen to find Su Shen. When he caught sight of his boss, he could hardly believe his eyes. The 1.9 -meter-tall man was wearing a flowery apron, skillfully cooking at the stove. Wow! Sis-inw is so charming that Brother Shen willingly skipped work at the pig farm toe home and cook for his wife and child, Li Zhu thought to himself. Li Zhu hesitated for a moment before calling out, Brother Shen, Ive taken care of the things you requested. Su Shen turned around and nced at Li Zhu. Okay. Ask your sister-inw if she needs anything taken to the Lins. You can help her with that tomorrow. Li Zhu went out and asked Gu Zi. She pointed at the ten cans of fruit preserves she had set aside, These need to be sent over. Is it okay? No problem, Sister-inw, Li Zhu said. Ille early tomorrow to pick them up. If you need anything else taken there in the future, just tell me. After saying that, Li Zhu prepared to leave, but Gu Zi insisted, Stay for dinner and then go. Thank you, Sister-inw! But my mom has dinner ready; if I dont go back, shell scold me. Though Li Zhu really wanted to taste Su Shens cooking, he figured Su Shen wouldnt want him hanging around. Seeing Li Zhu insist on leaving, Gu Zi didnt press further and gave him a jar of her homemade fruit preserves, which Li Zhu happily epted before leaving. During dinner, Gu Zi felt a bit overwhelmed seeing the table full of dishes. Su Shens cooking was generous in portions and meat. In short,vish! There was a big bowl of stir-fried bacon with scallions, another big bowl of sauted fresh mushrooms with meat, arge bowl of braised tofu, a big bowl of sauted vegetables with green peppers, and arge pot of pork rib and soybean soup. He had prepared all the meals for the day! Although she didnt say anything, she was already silently nning how to manage the leftovers the next day. Su Bing and Su Li also seemed a bit surprised. Su Bing sat down without saying anything, while Su Li eximed, Wow, so much meat! Dad, can we skip dinner tonight? Su Shen told Su Li, Have a bit more meat, but you need to have some rice too. Its not good for your health otherwise. After saying that, he turned to Gu Zi and added, I thought of making extra for you all. I have to go on a business trip tomorrow to another ce. It might take two or three days before I cane back. As the man spoke, hisrge hand touched Su Les head. The mans rough fingers were not as soft as Gu Zis hand. This unfamiliar touch made Su Le raise her head and then furrow her brows. She turned around and pulled Gu Zits hand over, cing it on the mansrge hand. As he was going on a business trip for a few days, he prepared a lot of food for them. Gu Zi found Su Shens consideration particrly endearing. While Gu Zi was feeling happy about this, she didnt anticipate Su Let s reaction.. Chapter 102 - 102: Kiss Chapter 102: Kiss Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Gu Zits hand touched Su Shens, her heart skipped a beat. Su Bing and Su Li were engrossed in eating the generous portions of meat and didnt notice. Only Su Le, the little one, cheered with joyful babbling. Gu Zis face turned crimson, momentarily forgetting to retract her hand. Observing her reaction, Su Shens eyes twinkled with a faint smile. He actually enjoyed her touchher hands were petite and soft, quiteforting. However, he realized it made her shy. So, he served her a piece of bacon and said, Quick, eat it while its hot. Only then did Gu Zi realize and then withdrew her hand to fetch chopsticks, thanking him, Thank you! It smells delicious. Where did ite from? Su Shen seemed to perceive her confusion and exined, The bacon was bought from Li Zhus home. His mothers homemade bacon is quite distinctive. If you want more, just ask him to deliver it. Gu Zi nodded, finding the bacon indeed delicious, and indulged in several more pieces. In her previous life, Gu Zi had a close female friend who taught her how to pickle vegetables. Using her method, the pickled vegetables had a golden color and a tangy fragrance, perfect for making fried rice or noodles. Thinking about this, Gu Zi was almost drooling. She remembered tomorrow was market day and thought of visiting to see if they had those kinds of pickled vegetables. After dinner, Su Shen went into the kitchen to wash the dishes. Gu Zi couldnt beat him to it. She noticed a stack of files on the living room table and guessed that they were for his uing trip. Her eyes lit up, asking, What do you need for your trip? Let me pack it for you. Seeing her straightforwardness, Su Shen told Gu Zi that he needed toiletries, two sets of clothes, and the documents from the file pile. Gu Zi found it simple enough and nodded, turning to take the file stack upstairs. She opened it and took a look. The documents were organized quite well, but the order was a little messy. But she didnt dare to touch these documents casually. After all, she didnt know if Su Shen had specially ced them like this. It was better to askter. She went to Su Shens room. There was a blue cloth bag in the mans room. Gu Zi opened it and then neatly folded and arranged his clothes and pants from the wardrobe inside. The travel toiletries were ced next to his clothes, and the files were neatly put on top. Just then, Su Shen pushed the door open and came in. He saw that she had almost finished packing. Thank you, Su Shen said. Gu Zi smiled and suggested rearranging the files to make them more convenient to read. Su Shen allowed her to try, and once she reorganized them, it indeed made for easier reading. He asked Gu Zi, Ive never asked you this, but do you regret staying home to take care of the children? Su Shen had thought for a long time; he didnt want to let go of Gu Zi, but he also didnt want to hold her back. He understood her capabilities. If she had the time to pursue her own career, shed also be very sessful. Upon hearing this, Gu Zi smiled and replied, Im not in a hurry, Su Shen. I can wait until Le Le is a bit older before doing something else. She was quite satisfied with her current life, spending time at home experimenting with recipes, taking care of Le Le, and feeding Big Yellow. She still had plenty of time to study and prepare for further education. She felt content. However, when Su Shen asked her like that, she could feel that this man cared about her. Su Shen, upon hearing her response, rxed his previously tense expression. His stern face softened slightly. Thats good, Gu Zi. If theres anything you need, just tell me, and Ill fulfill your wishes, because he wanted to treat her well. Gu Zi looked up at him. Her eyes were bright and there was a hint of charm in them. Anything? she asked. If she outright asked for his kiss, would he consider her too forward? The intensity of her gaze made Su Shens body stiffen, hormones racing through him. He replied, Anything. As soon as the words left his mouth, Gu Zi tiptoed and ced a light kiss on his chin before turning around and escaping.. Chapter 103 - 103: Going to the Market Chapter 103: Going to the Market Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The man stood in ce, touching the spot where hed been kissed, unable to regain hisposure for quite some time. Her lips were so soft. In that instant of contact on his chin, he experienced a tingling sensation like never before. He was d she had fled after that one kiss. Even if it was a bitter, he couldnt guarantee hed restrain his desires from kissing her. In the room, Gu Ziy in bed, hands on her cheeks, which were boiling hot. Her heart was beating so fast, unable to settle for a long time. What had she just done? Oh my, Gu Zi, what were you doing? She resolved not to wake up so early tomorrow. She didnt know how to face that man anymore. Gu Zi regained herposure only after taking a shower. She cautiously peeked out after opening the door. Once she ensured she wouldnt encounter Su Shen, she went downstairs to carry Su Le upstairs, while instructing Su Bing and Su Li not to sleep toote. However, the next day, Gu Zi woke up very early; she had a particrly embarrassing dream. She dreamt that Su Shen pinned her down on the bed, removed her clothes, kissed her lips, kissed her neck, kissed her chest, and panted heavily on her body She went to take a shower, hoping to wash away these memories with water. Otherwise, she really couldnt face Su Shen. When she carried Lele downstairs, Su Shen had already gone out. Su Bing and Su Li were having breakfast. They were eating the dumplings she had specially wrapped and ced in the fridge. They only needed to boil them themselves in the morning. However, she noticed a bowl of dumplings ced opposite the two children, seemingly prepared for her. Seeing her, Su Li said, Stepmother, you should eat too. Brother prepared them for you and Lele. Gu Zi thanked Su Bing, and his cheeks turned slightly red as he responded, Youre wee. Gu Zi picked up the chopsticks and ced five dumplings in a small bowl. These were for Su Le; she wanted them to cool down before feeding her. Since Su Le was still too young and couldnt eat very hot food, Gu Zi started eating her dumplings. She noticed Su Bing and Su Li were heading to school, so she asked them to take some snacks to school. After breakfast, Gu Zi promptly washed the dishes, cleaned the kitchen and dining room. Once Li Zhu came to take away the canned fruits, she used the bamboo cart she boughtst time to take Lele out. She hadnt been to the market in Daqing Vige before but heard it was on the west side of the vige. While walking, Gu Zi asked for directions. In times before smartphones weremon, the mouth was the best navigator. When she was nearing the market, she met a few familiar faces. Gu Zi vaguely remembered seeing them at Su Shens pig farm before; they were also delivering meals to their men. They greeted her, and Gu Zi responded with a smile on her face. Oh, Little Le Le is so well-behaved today, riding in the little cart looks so fun! someone teased Su Le. Su Le happily responded, Yes, yes! Sister-inw, I heard Chu Xi went to your kitchen to poison it and stole things. Is your second child alright? That Chu Xi is too malicious. She even wanted to match her daughter with the boss! She deserves it! Hasnt she done enough wicked things? And that Chu Banxian is also not a good person! They should have been arrested long ago. The group harshly criticized Chu Xis actions. Gu Zi replied, The second child is still recuperating, but its not a big issue anymore. Chu Xi has already been dealt with by thew, let the legal system handle her. After chatting briefly with them, Gu Zi bid farewell and continued toward the market. In her mind, she thought of making pickled vegetables with cabbage, spinach, radishes, kale, and mustard greens. However, she wasnt sure what kinds of vegetables were avable here, so she decided to buy whatever she saw. As a result, as soon as Gu Zi entered the market, she saw an aunt selling green vegetables, precisely the type Gu Zi thought would be best for pickling. She walked over and asked the aunt, Auntie, how much are your vegetables? Ill take them all. The aunt looked up and saw a very beautifully dressed woman before her, fair-skinned and lovely. She asked, Are you Mrs. Su, the Big Boss Sus wife? Gu Zi wasnt surprised; there were only a few viges around here, and Su Shen was a well-known figure. So, it wasnt unusual for the woman to ask. Upon hearing Gu Zit s confirmation, the aunt hurriedly said, If its for you, I wont take any money, just take them all. The aunt stood up and started putting the green vegetables into Gu Zit s small cart. As she put them in, she teased Su Le, Little Lele is living a good life now.. Beautiful Mommy is treating Little Lele so well! Chapter 104 - 104: A Good Person Chapter 104: A Good Person Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She couldnt easily refuse the aunts kindness, so she took out a coin and handed it to the aunt. Please take it. This big cabbage is nurtured by your sweat and toil, I cant ept it for free. The aunt repeatedly waved her hands. Our Li Zhu receives a lot of care from Boss Su. He works part-time at the pig farm because of Boss Sus help. Hearing this, Gu Zi realized that this was Li Zhus mother. No wonder Li Zhu was always helping Su Shen; he was Su Shens little helper! In truth, she also liked Li Zhu, a diligent and capable kid. But Gu Zi liked to stick to her principles, so she insisted on paying. Li Zhus mom, please take it. When youe to the market to sell your produce, its to exchange for money. You cant make a trip for nothing. We need to support the street vendor economy. Originally, Li Zhus mom didnt want to ept the money. Because Boss Su had helped their family a lot, she remembered every little bit. But seeing that Gu Zi wasnt someone who took advantage, and genuinely wanted to pay for her vegetables, she epted the money. As expected of an educated person, I cant argue with you. But if you ever want these big cabbages again, just let Li Zhu know, and hell bring them to you. When she usually came to the market, if she hadnt sold out her vegetables and met an acquaintance, shed give some away. Now that the Su family wanted to eat these vegetables, giving them to the Su family was better than giving them away elsewhere. Plus, it spared this fair-skinned young girl from pushing the child here and running a trip for nothing. Gu Zi revealed her bright white teeth. Sure, I was already pleasantly surprised to find this kind of cabbage here! Ill definitelye to you for purchases in the future. Saying goodbye to Li Zhus mom, Gu Zi continued to browse the market. Li Zhus mom looked at the beautiful figure and smiled, shaking her head. She eximed, Boss Su has finally met a good person! She had a feeling that this city girl was definitely different from those vulgar women. Raisins for sale! Turpan local raisins, not sweet, free of charge! Not sweet, free of charge! Gu Zi was drawn to the familiar and energetic shouting. She saw a slightly old but clean tricycle. The back of the vehicle was filled with emerald green raisins,rge and plump, looking very tempting. She noticed the seller sitting on the cart and asked, Big brother, are these really Turpan raisins? Gu Zi couldnt believe that Turpan raisins had be famous so early. The big brother looked up, feeling delighted by the appearance of this beautiful girl. His trip here was worth it. The big brother cheerfully replied, I have a grocery store in the city, and our goods are all sourced from the local Turpan trading market. We guarantee the authentic taste. Today, since I had free time, I came out to set up a stall! Gu Zi tasted one and a pure rose fragrance spread in her mouth. Thick and soft, yet with a good chew, it was indeed high quality! He could buy some snacks and make dessert ingredients. Anyway, they had many uses. The price seemed reasonable to her, so she bought five kilograms in one go. The big brothers face was beaming; even in the city, few people would spend so generously! He enthusiastically praised, Young Lady, you sure know your stuff! Our Turpan raisins were offered as tribute to the royal court back in the Southern Liang Dynasty Gu Zi really wanted to give the big brother a thumbs up; his knowledge base was quite rich! Pushing her cart forward, Gu Zi bought tworge watermelons and turned back home. On the way back, Gu Zi thought that after she turned the cool bean jelly grass into sweetened grass jelly, she would try setting up a stall at the market. When they arrived home, it was exactly eleven oclock. Gu Zi ced Lele on the sofa and gave her a biscuit to eat. Then she got to work; she was going to start preparing lunch now and nned to pickle the vegetables in the afternoon. In the city, at Su Jings house. When Tian Hai returned home, he saw a basket of apples and a packet of biscuits on the long and narrow table. He reached out to take an apple. Su Jing ran out of the house and snatched the apple back. She also tidied up her meticulously styled hair. Brother Hai, I bought these five apples on sale. If you eat one, how will we take them to the Su family? Give it back! As soon as Tian Hai heard to the Su family, his mind was filled with visions of Gu Zis beautiful face and her curves. Chapter 105 - 105: An Opportunity Chapter 105: An Opportunity Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Jing saw him staring nkly at the apple and smiled shyly, revealing her big front teeth. She thought her hairstyle today was stunning and confidently twirled in front of him. Brother Hai, dont look at me like that, its making me shy! Tian Hai found this woman brainless and uninteresting. He had lost interest in her long ago. He rolled his eyes in his mind, but considering the wealth of the Su family, he tried to hide his contempt. He reluctantly put on an admiring expression. His acting was obviously poor, but it perfectly fooled Su Jing. Darling, you are the most beautiful woman in my eyes! Tian Hai was of average height, and his features were decent. With his shy dressing, he attracted many nces whenever he stepped out. But his gaze was off, and the heavy eye bags made him look dull and unimpressive. Any woman with a bit of insight wouldnt be interested in such a man. But those willing to listen to his sweet words considered him a treasure, like Su Jing. They say one should be positive in life; its all about spreading positive vibes. People like Tian Hai were telling you: even if you were a piece of crap, there would be someone willing to be a dog just to eat your crap and fight for you. Su Jing felt as if she had eaten honey when she was praised by him. In her eyes, Tian Hai was not just no crap; he was her ideal prince charming. So even if those familiar with Su Jing noticed something wrong with Tian Hai, they wouldnt advise her to leave. After all, if you tried to advise a dog not to eat crap, the dog would think you were trying to steal its food. Tian Hai had other ns in his heart. He did not want to touch this useless woman anymore. He would find another woman outside who would make him happier than dealing with her! Darling, arent you going to y cards today? I see youre looking rosy today; youre sure to win money! Su Jing believed him very much and sat up at once, Really? Tian Hai nodded, Absolutely! When have I ever lied to you! Su Jings eyebrows were about to fly away with happiness, but the next second they drooped, But I was nning to go back to the Su family this afternoon. She couldnt let Gu Zi show off alone; she also wanted to disy her care for her nephews. However, hearing Tian Hais words, she felt like going to y cards again, so she was a bit conflicted. Tian Hai, upon hearing this, thought this was an opportunity for him to get closer to Gu Zi. He cupped her lips and kissed them. My heart aches for my baby. I really want to run errands for my baby, but I dont want to leave you. When Su Jing heard Tian Hai say this, her body started to itch. She just wanted Tian Hai to kiss and touch her. Brother Hai, what if we dont go anywvhere today? Tian Hai couldnt have that, so he quickly changed his words, I mean, let me run errands for my darling? You go y cards? Ill go to your brothers ce! Su Jing found it quite dull, but when she thought about winning money from ying cards, she agreed. Originally, she didnt want to go back to the vige. If it werent for her brother being upsetst time after being tricked by Chu Xis family, she wouldnt have hesitated to spend the money on the apples and biscuits. Just as Su Jing was about to step out, Tian Hai went into the room. He changed into what he thought was the most handsome outfit and even put on his sunsses. When Tian Hai picked up the fruits and biscuits, he thought that since the Su family was so wealthy it would be fine if he just gave them a little gesture. Therefore, he only took the fruit and went to the bus station. On his way to Daqing Vige, he encountered people from the pig farm again. When Tian Hai found out that Su Shen had gone on a business trip, a smile appeared on his face. It seemed like luck was on his side! Meanwhile, at the Su family residence, Gu Zi had just woken up from her afternoon nap and carried Lele downstairs. At this moment, Big Yellow shouted in the courtyard. Then, there were chaotic knocks on the door. Gu Zi, feelingzy and not wanting to move, plus not hearing anyone call out, decided to y dead for a while. But soon, a greasy male voice sounded, Zizi, its me, Ive brought fruits for you! Gu Zi carried Su Le and walked out. When she saw the person at the door, she looked disgusted. Wasnt this that disgusting man at the ice rink? Why was he bringing some rotten apples? Did he want to harm her? Thest thing this vigecked was gossip. Since Su Shen wasnt home and he came to deliver fruits, it would inevitably lead to gossip. She couldnt let him in. Gu Zi had a n and didnt move forward. Instead, she stood at the door, wearing a frown, and said, Were not close; why are you bringing fruits? Please Chapter 106 - 106: Protect! Chapter 106: Protect! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tian Hail s lecherous eyes narrowed as they reflected the graceful figure of a woman, she was simply stunning. She had a slender figure, but her chest, waist, hips, and other areas were maturely curved and contoured. She exuded perfection from head to toe, even in loose-fitting clothes, making him feel aroused. Reluctant to leave, he wished he had X-ray vision to glimpse her shapely chest beneath her clothes. Tian Hai sighed deeply, Zizi, you didnt even invite me inside to sit. I specially brought apples for you, could you please open the door Before he could finish, Gu Zi interrupted, I told you I dont want your stuff. If you dont leave, Ill unleash the dog! As she spoke, Gu Zi walked over to Big Yellow, unsped its leash, granting it freedom. Big Yellow was already barking nonstop at Tian Hai. As soon as Gu Zi released the dog, it lunged toward the gate, revealing fierce teeth that startled Tian Hai, causing him to step back hastily. In his rush, he tripped on a stone, tumbling to the ground. His apples rolled out, leaving him in a disheveled state. Gu Zi sneered, Go away. If you dont, Ill open the door. At this moment, a woman who passed by came over and helped Tian Hai up. Her eyes were filled with heartache. Isnt this Su Jings boyfriend? she asked Gu Zi loudly. Youre too much. You wont even let him in! Gu Zi didnt expect someone to defend this disgusting and lecherous man. She wouldnt back down on this matter, no matter whose face it involved. She didnt want to repeat the original storyline or be rumored to have a rtionship with such a man; it disgusted her. Gu Zi, holding Le Le, said calmly, As I said, if you dont leave, Ill open the door. Youll only have yourself to me if you get bitten. She then moved to open the door, and Tian Hai swiftly ran off with the woman. Gu Zi entered the house and grabbed arge bone to reward Big Yellow, patting its head. Its all thanks to you, Big Yellow! In fact, Gu Zi was a bit nervous just now; it was her first time dealing with someone like that. If it werent for scaring him off with Big Yellow, he might still be lingering here. Big Yellow, chewing on the bone, then strolled over to the gate and sat down, looking back at Gu Zi as if saying, Dont be afraid, Ill sit here; no one will dare to bully you. Seeing this, Su Le, in Gu Zis arms, wanted to get down, so Gu Zi let her. As soon as Su Le touched the ground, she ran toward Big Yellow and squatted next to it, then turned to look at Gu Zi, shouting in her childish voice, Mommy, mommy! It was as if she was saying, Mommy, Ill protect you together with Big Yellow! In that instant, tears welled up in Gu Zit s eyes. She wasnt someone who cried easily, but no woman would feelfortable after being harassed. Yet, having Lele and Big Yellow by her side made her feel much better. Just as Su Le was about to take Big Yellows bone, Gu Zi walked over and picked her up. Mommy will make form milk for Lele, okay? Su Le looked at Gu Zi brightly, reaching for her face, and said, Yes! Yes! Gu Zi was instantly amused by her. She carried Su Le in and made milk for her. Then, she went to the kitchen to boil a pot of water. When the water was about to boil, she took arge basin out. She had already picked and washed the vegetables that she had bought this morning and ced them in the courtyard to bask in the sun. This was a tip from her female ssmate; to make pickled vegetables crispy, it was necessary to wilt them under the sun before pickling. The sun was shining brightly today. She squatted down to check that the vegetables in the courtyard were all ready. She put all the vegetables into a big basin and filled it up. She dragged it to the kitchen. After nching the vegetables in boiling water and rinsing them with running water, Gu Zi ced them in a ventted area to naturally drain off excess water. She then boiled another pot of water to prepare a glutinous rice flour paste. After the paste was ready, she took a jar with a seble lid she found on the rooftop at home, something Su Shen said she could use. She neatly arranged the drained vegetables into the jar and poured the glutinous rice paste and a suitable amount of white vinegar into it, sealing the jar. Looking at the jar in front of her, Gu Zi felt a sense of aplishment.. All that was left was to ce the pickled vegetable jar in a cool ce and let time work its magic to create a delicious dish! Chapter 107 - 107: Sowing Discord Chapter 107: Sowing Discord Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In a dimly lit thatched house in Daqing Vige, a woman got out of bed and put on her pants. Her man had been away working for over a month, and she had been starved for over a month. She had just caught up with her former lover in front of Gu Zis house, finally satisfying her desires. Speaking of which, she was grateful to Su Jing. If it werent for Su Jing showing off Tian Hai in the vige every day when they were newly in love, she wouldnt have had the chance to meet this debonair city man. Brother Hai, be careful when you leaveter. Dont let anyone see you. As she dressed Tian Hai, to ensure he remembered her, she even tucked her bra into the mans pocket. Tian Hai cursed, You lewd woman, wanting to flirt and also maintain your reputation. ssic case of being a whore while setting up a memorial archway! Recalling what just happened, he was still unhappy. That Gu Zi was not easy to handle. But the more challenging it became, the more it ignited hispetitive spirit. He had to win over that woman! After returning to the city, Tian Hai went straight home. Su Jing was lying on the sofa, looking lifeless, obviously having lost money again. But she didntin to Tian Hai; she just said, I dont know what bad luck Ive touched. I only won a few rounds today. Tian Hail s eyes gleamed darkly. Oh, Gu Zi, since youre not obedient, dont me me for sowing discord among you all! He said to Su Jing, Darling, let me tell you something, dont get angry. Su Jing felt nothing could make her angrier than losing money. Tell me, I wont get angry. I went to Daqing Vige today to give you a gift, but I didnt even step inside. Your sister-inw doesnt respect you at all. She said that the things you bought were cheap and threw them on the ground. What? How dare she! Su Jing was furious upon hearing this. Why wouldnt she dare? She even said that if you dare to return to the Su family, shell set the dog on you. What about my brother? Wont you go to him andin? Su Jing was so angry that she paced back and forth. Tian Hai said, Your brother seems to be on a business trip. I think, in the future, you wont have a ce in the Su family. But its okay, Jingjing, Ill take care of you. The more Su Jing heard, the more infuriated she became. Thats my home! Why shouldnt I go back? Youll see, I wont let that woman off easily. Daqing Vige, Su familys house. Su Bing and Su Li finished their homework very early today. When they saw Gu Zi busy in the kitchen alone, they felt a little guilty. Su Bing asked Su Li to take Lele, then he walked into the kitchen, asking, What can I help you with? Gu Zi looked around; the vegetables were washed, and the meat was cut. There wasnt much for him to do! She told Su Bing, Go and y. Just help me take care of your sister. After speaking, Gu Zi started heating the oil to stir-fry the vegetables. However, Su Bing didnt leave. He stood for a while before speaking again, Can you teach me how to cook? If he knew how to cook, she wouldnt have to work so hard in the future. He didnt want her to be so tired. Seeing him still there and asking to learn to cook, Gu Zi said, Then watch how I do it first. So, he stood beside her quietly and watched as she finished preparing all the dishes. Gu Zi thought to herself that he truly was a future leader; for a boy his age, being able to stand and watch for five minutes was already impressive. Help me serve the dishes. Since youre so sincere, how about you take the helm for dinner tomorrow? Gu Zi carried two tes of food and proposed to him. Okay, Ill cook tomorrow, Su Bing said before going to get the dishes. The next day, when they returned from school, Su Bing put down his schoolbag and went straight into the kitchen to help Gu Zi wash and chop vegetables. While cutting cucumbers, Gu Zi instructed him, Today, youll be in charge of stir-frying pork slices with cucumber and tomato and scrambled eggs with tomatoes. Cut the cucumber slices into diamond-shaped chunks. Let me show you. She took the knife, halved the cucumber, and cut it into thick strips. Then, she diagonally sliced the flesh into diamond-shaped cucumber pieces. Su Bing watched and used the knife to imitate her cutting style. Surprisingly, the cucumber slices he cut turned out quite simr. Gu Zi gave him a thumbs-up, You have a strong ability to learn! Su Bing lowered his head, a slight blush on his face, and quickly finished cutting the cucumbers. Gu Zi had already exined to him the steps for cooking the two dishes earlier, so now she just needed to remind him of the key points. Put the oil in the pan. It needs to be hot before adding the meat to stir-fry.. Chapter 108 - 108: Eager to Return Home Chapter 108: Eager to Return Home Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Bing followed her instructions as she continued, After adding the meat, stir-fry it a few times, then add a small amount of white vinegar. This ensures the tenderness of the meat. As the white vinegar poured into the pan, it sizzled, causing a few oil stters. Initially, Gu Zi thought to remind him that it was a normal urrence and not to be afraid. But she soon realized there was no need. Because not only was Su Bing unafraid, but he was also considerate enough to shield her from the oil stters with his hand and continued frying the meat without even a cry of pain. She proceeded to guide him, Great, the meat can be taken out now, then add the cucumber slices and stir-fry on high heat. Su Bing executed the tasks skillfully, showing none of the coquettishness Gu Zi had shown when she first learned how to cook. Gu Zi felt that if she could improve his physical health, having a robust physique, Su Bing would grow up to be a proper little man. Gu Zi made a secret resolution; she would buy more Guangming milk from the city in the future. She nned to supervise both him and Su Li to drink milk regrly and engage in some physical exercises. Let the children and Su Shen exercise together! For the children to keep fit and for Su Shen, to strive for their future happy life together. Under Gu Zis guidance, Su Bing quickly finished preparing the two dishes. After tasting, Gu Zi praised Su Bings cooking skillsvishly. Although Su Bing knew she was praising him, in reality, the taste was far from what Gu Zi had made. But, he couldnt help feeling encouraged. Gu Zi cooked another dish and prepared a soup, and the family enjoyed their dinner happily. When going to bed at night, Gu Zi dreamed of Su Shen, and she woke up feeling particrly good. While Le Le was still asleep, she cleaned all the rooms on the second floor. After Su Bing and Su Li left for school, she cleaned the dining room, kitchen, living room, and other areas downstairs, humming songs contentedly. At noon, near the pig farm. Li Hua, like other women at the pig farm, delivered meals to Lin Cheng. Everyone was aware of the rtionship between the Lin family and the Su family. They all greeted Li Hua and Lin Cheng with smiles. Li Hua, your family is doing well now. That big jar of canned fruit, it must have cost quite a bit, right? Li Hua shared some canned fruit with the people around her, saying it wasnt bought. Then youre really skilled! You can even make canned fruits, but we cant! Miss Li Hua not only has skilled hands but also a kind heart. Shes set on Lin Cheng, and now its paying off. Lin Hun didnt make Miss Li Huas heart flutter, and now hes working as Lin Chengs follower. Li Hua blushed upon hearing these words and hid behind Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng said, Youre all mistaken. This canned fruit was made by my sister. Gu Zi is great, she can do anything, and shes from your Lin family! Lin Cheng smiled and continued eating; anyway, everyone was praising the Lin family now. Regardless of what others said, he didnt have so much on his mind. He came here to work diligently for his brother-inw Outside the door, Jin Longs voice rang out, Hey hey hey, our Boss Su is back today. Hes eager as an arrow to return home! Jin Long thought Su was spending quite a bit, directly hiring a car to rush back from another city. But he could also understand. If he had a super beautiful and gentle wife, he would rush back from outer space too. Su Shen strode through the hall, greeting many people. He responded with nods as usual, maintaining his usual aloof demeanor. Jin Long followed, taking some preserved fruit from Lin Cheng before entering the office. Some people couldnt help but think, faced with his wife, even a beautiful one like Gu Zi, was Su Shen still this cold? Some found themselves getting chills thinking about it. Forget it, lets eat! In the office, Su Shen took out the documents from his bag and organized them systematically. Jin Long entered with the fragrant preserved fruit, deliberately eating it in front of Su Shen. Hmm, the preserved fruit Sister-inw made is even tastier than the store-bought ones. Boss Su, want to taste? Su Shen nced at him, his tone carrying a hint of severity, Im sending you on a business trip for the next three days. After saying that, Su Shen stood up and left the office. The once-fragrant preserved fruit in Jin Longs hands suddenly lost its appeal. My dear Brother Shen, you must be joking. Im carsick! he said, I might vomit my lungs out on such a long journey. That sounds rather scary. Su Shen finished speaking and closed the door with a calm click. Thats it? Jin Long regretted itpletely.. Why did he tease him when there was nothing to tease about? Chapter 109 - 109: Missing His Wife Chapter 109: Missing His Wife Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Jin Long chased after Su Shen and caught up to him outside the hall. Su Shen was talking to Lin Cheng when Jin Long stopped, panting heavily while patting his chest. Fortunately, Lin Cheng was here! For the sake of his beautiful wife, Su Shen had stopped to chat with Lin Cheng. Otherwise, Jin Long would not be able to catch up. Jin Long looked at Lin Cheng and suddenly felt his eyes light up. Oh, my dear Su Shen, werent you thinking of nurturing our Brother Lin? Ive got a great idealet him go on that business trip? They were about to finish their conversation when Jin Long suddenly interjected, leaving Lin Cheng somewhat baffled. Jin Long, I can manage manualbor at the pig farm, but I cant handle business trips! Jin Long replied, Su Shen has handled the previous tasks. The uing days will involve the regr routine and having meals. You can manage that. Saying this, Jin Long slung his arm around Lin Chengs shoulder, looking at Su Shen with ttering eyes, almost like close brothers. Indeed, Su Shen had intentions to groom Lin Cheng. Firstly, because of his rtionship with Gu Zi, and secondly, Lin Cheng was diligent, reliable, and grounded. A person of such character, with some additional learning and skills, wouldntck a bright future. He felt Jin Longs proposal was indeed good and said, That works. If youre willing to go, let Jin Long take you. Lin Cheng felt a bit embarrassed. Would this be considered taking advantage of his connections? But since his brother-inw suggested it, he thought it might be worth a try. Then, Ill go. But what if I mess things up? Jin Long reassured, patting his chest, Ive heard you can drink, Brother Lin. It was said that Lin Cheng could hold his liquor as if it were water, without getting drunk. He had a good temperament and didnt drink excessively. His ability to drink was a natural talent. And the members of the Lin family were all good-looking; suited up in a shirt and tie, they could all y the role. Lin Cheng scratched his ear, Well, I can drink. Our Lin family seems to have no problem with it. Im just not sure if Gu Zi, my sister, can. With hisrge ears, Lin Chengs nervousness made them slightly red, giving him an innocent and cute appearance. Upon hearing that he could drink, Jin Long thought this was a sure thing; drinking prowess would hardly mess things up. He informed Lin Cheng, Nothing at the dining table cant be solved with a bottle of wine. If one bottle isnt enough, well try two Su Shen nced at Jin Long, Then, take Lin Cheng for some learning today, and arrange someone to apany him. Jin Long immediately thought of Lin Hun. Lin Cheng was honest, but Lin Hun wasnt. He believed the duo would be perfect! He disyed an expression that said, No problem, as long as I dont have to go far, Ill arrange everything. With an arm around Lin Cheng, Jin Long walked inside, saying, Enough, enough, Brother Lin, lets discuss this in the office. As for you, Boss Su, hurry home. You seem eager to see your wife. I dont want to take up any more of your time. Su Shen was speechless. He regretted not telling Jin Long to take Lin Cheng himself on the business trip. Having finished lunch, Gu Zi quickly cleaned the kitchen and dining room. She nned to use a portion of the bean jelly grass to make the jelly this afternoon, so she did not n to go upstairs for an afternoon nap. After putting Le Le to sleep, she ced her in a corner of the sofa, covering her with a small nket. She then settled herself on the other side of the sofa, resting her hands under her ears, curling up slightly, and soon fell asleep. When Su Shen entered the house, it was quiet. His gaze immediately fell upon the sleeping beauty lying on the couch. She was asleep in a very natural posture, her waist and hips astonishingly perfect, exuding an attractive curve. The slightly rolled-up skirt revealed arge section of fair and smooth calves. Su Shens Adams apple bobbed, an uncontroble hint of desire tinting his deep eyes. She didnt know, that day, when she kissed him voluntarily, he spent days and nights reminiscing about it. That touch was deeply imprinted in his mind, unforgettable. He squatted beside the couch, observing her beautiful face, ultimately looking at her lips. Her lips were distinct, full, and had beautiful contours both on the upper and lower lip lines. Overall, her lips resembled petals, exuding a unique softness and shyness. At the moment she kissed him, her lips gently brushed against his chin, almost making him lose control. He couldnt imagine how tantalizing and arousing it would be if itsted another second longer. Perhaps because of his height and physique, a lightly sleeping Gu Zi suddenly felt a tightness in her chest.. Chapter 110 - 110: Distant Chapter 110: Distant Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the next moment, Gu Zi opened her eyes. She was greeted by the mature and handsome face of Su Shen. She rubbed her sleepy eyes, sitting up hesitantly. Su Shen, youre back! Su Shen stood up, ncing at the peacefully sleeping Lele. Why not go sleep on the bed? You know to tuck Lele in, why not do the same for yourself? The mans deep voice carried a touch of tenderness, yet it was faint, almost imperceptible. Gu Zi felt he was stern. Suddenly, she felt as though she was caught red-handed doing something wrong. Hurriedly, she straightened Le Les nket, saying, I was nning to take a short nap, so I didnt bring Le Le upstairs. Gu Zi felt an awkwardness creeping in their interaction, probably due to that kiss. Thinking about it made the scene from that day rey in her mind, making her forehead tense instantly. Have you eaten? she asked. I can make something for you. Su Shen found her awkwardness somewhat amusing. As he turned away, a faint smile flickered across his lips. He ascended the stairs, saying, Ive already eaten. Ill go upstairs for a shower. When Gu Zi looked over, the mans well-defined jaw turned over, revealing a slightly cold and severe aura. Her heart thumped. Would Su Shen find her too impatient and get mad at her? Gu Zi, as Ive told you before, dont rush things! she thought to herself. She couldnt help but feel a little depressed as she thought about it. She turned around and took a suitable amount of bean jelly grass into the kitchen. She rinsed the dried bean jelly grass with water and soaked it in water. Then, she went upstairs to get her watch and put it on. It would be convenient to check the timeter. When she came out again, Su Shen had juste out of the shower. His face was much gentler than usual. He changed into a ck short-sleeved shirt and wore slim, casual pants, giving the impression of legs going on forever. But did he not like her being too forward? For the first time, Gu Zi ignored him, closing the door and going downstairs. Su Shen, who originally wanted to say something, stood still, feeling she had distanced herself from him. When Gu Zi returned to the kitchen, the bean jelly grass had just softened. She took a pair of scissors and cut them into thumb-sized sections. She put them into the pot, then added an appropriate amount of water and edible soda and began to boil it. Su Shen came over and asked her if she needed any help. At that moment, Le Le called for her. Gu Zi resisted the urge to go to Lele and said, You go take care of Le Le, I can manage here. Having said that, she proceeded to prepare the ingredients for dinner. Su Shen could only go and look after Le Le. An hourter, the kitchen was filled with a refreshing scent of traditional Chinese medicine. Gu Zi turned off the fire and filtered out the thick ck juice. Then, she poured it into another pot without residue and continued simmering over low heat. Then, she diluted the appropriate amount of cornstarch with water to form a smooth, grain-free paste. She stirred the juice in the pot with long chopsticks and ponred in the corpflonr paste Gu Zis technique was skillful, swiftly transforming the pots contents into a thick, glossy gel-like substance. She turned off the heat, pouring the thick ck liquid into arge basin. This quantity would suffice for the family for three days. When it naturally cooled down and took on the appearance of jelly, she could store it in the fridge. When they wanted to eat, it would be effortless. He only needed to take an appropriate amount and cut it into small cubes, then add in small ingredients such as raisins, fruit cubes, and nuts. Simply take an appropriate amount, cut it into small cubes, add raisins, fruit bits, crushed nuts, drizzle honey or brown sugar water on topon a hot afternoon, it would be incredibly refreshing and smooth! Gu Zi nned that after dinner, she would prepare a bowl for each of them to taste! Checking the time, Su Bing and Su Li were almost back; she had to start cooking. When she was about to get the meat, Su Shen came over and said, Gu Zi, lets talk. Gu Zi nodded. Even if he didnte to her, after being mad, she would still find Su Shen for a conversation. She wasnt someone who liked cold wars. At this moment, Su Bing and Su Li returned from school. Su Shen handed Su Le Le to Su Bing and went upstairs with Gu Zi. Su Bing sensed something strange in the atmosphere but didnt say anything. As soon as Su Li entered the house, he was attracted by the pleasant aromaing from the kitchen. Big Brother, Ill go to the kitchen. Stepmom must be experimenting with something delicious again! Su Bings face turned cold. Have you finished your homework? Only after finishing it can you do other things. Su Li took back the step he had just taken, ncing hopefully towards the kitchen, but obediently sat down to do his homework. Upstairs in Gu Zis room, the two sat facing each other, and Su Shen spoke first.. Chapter 111 - 111: Let’s Date! 111 Let''s Date! "Gu Zi, to be honest, you''re the first woman I''ve ever been with for an extended period. If there''s anything I''m not doing right, feel free to talk to me about it." Even though he had been married once before, it wasn''t as close and constant as this. Back then, he was even busier; after marriage, he barely went home a few times. If it weren''t for meeting Gu Zi, he wouldn''t have understood the significance of being with family. He even used to think that if he worked hard and earned more money, Su Bing and the others could lead a good life. He found Gu Zi''s little temper tantrum earlier quite cute, but he didn''t want her to hold any grudges inside. Recalling her own initiative that night made Gu Zi''s ears burn, but she still mustered the courage to gaze at Su Shen. "Are you upset about the way I acted towards you that night?" The man had a firm face with a slightly imposing high nose bridge. Even when coaxing someone, he carried a hint of aloofness. Gu Zi btedly realized she had misunderstood. Su Shen was naturally the way he was portrayed in booksthick eyebrows, thin lips, and a cold demeanor. Men like him didn''t disy extra expressions on their faces, nor did they have many words to spare. But his strengthy in expressing himself through actions, and she had plenty of time to guide him. "No, I liked it. My expression has always been the same. If it made you misunderstand, I apologize!" Su Shen knew exactly what she meant and surprisingly smirked. Su Shen also just realized how cute it was that she was conflicted about that kiss. What he didn''t know was that this smile added a touch of charm to his otherwise cool features. In that moment, Gu Zi found him overwhelmingly charming! Perhaps all men had an innate instinct when it came to intimacy between genders. Wait, did he say he really liked that kiss? Gu Zi''s cheeks reddened as she asked softly, "Su Shen, do you really intend to marry me?" Su Shen gazed into her eyes, showing a hint of surprise, then affirmed, "Of course." He was worried she might not want to marry him. He also feared he might hinder her if she did. 14:54 It wasn''t that he doubted himself; a man without basic confidence couldn''t achieve sess. However, he knew Gu Zi was young, beautiful, knowledgeable, and smarta girl like her would attract more than just him. And with him being considerably older, aside from earning money to spend on her, he didn''t have much else special to offer. "Su Shen, do you know what foreigners do before getting married?" Her eyes widened as she looked at him, her slightly curved eyebrows indicating a sense of joy. Her beautifully curved lips lifted high, radiating sweetness and grace. Inside, she was incredibly nervous, but she felt she needed to express herself to Su Shen. Previously in the military, Su Shen had heard that foreigners valued free love. Was this girl implying she wanted to date him? The thought made Su Shen''s forehead tense momentarily; he wasn''t skilled at this. But a secondter, he figured he could learn. He had good learning abilities, and at worst, he would strive to give her a beautiful dating experience. He smiled lightly and replied earnestly, "Dating, Gu Zi. Let''s date!" Gu Zi''s pupils dted at his words, her nose trembling slightly. It all seemed unbelievable to her. She thought she needed to exin, yet this man was so understanding. Nodding, she said, "Sure, Su Shen." Gu Zi felt today''s conversation was incredibly pleasant. At dinner, Su Bing sensed something odd between Dad and Stepmom, but Dad still served Stepmom several times, appearing harmonious. However, adult matters were tooplicated for him to bother about. After dinner, Su Bing astutely took charge of looking after Lele. Su Shen and Gu Zi cleaned the kitchen and dining area together. Several times, his gaze unintentionally lingered on her slender waist. That delicate waist seemed like it could be snapped with just one hand. Taking the broom from her hand, Su Shen nudged her out of the kitchen. "Let me sweep; you take a break." As Gu Zi looked at the manhis perfectly proportioned facial features, tall stature, dressed casually but still exuding elegance and nobilityshe couldn''t help but feel moved. Especially by that strong masculine aura, it always made her heart flutter. Lost in thought for a moment, she realized this was what people referred to as an eligible bachelor? But now she was troubled. Dating, of course, involved hugs and kisses! How could she make this man understand? Even more distressing was the fact that she had no dating experience in her past life! Chapter 112 - 112: Vicious Sister-in-law Chapter 112: Vicious Sister-inw Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi felt she couldnt keep dwelling on this issue. She went to the table in the dining room to prepare a dessert after cooking. She cut the bean jelly grass into small cubes and ced them in five bowls. Then, she added raisins, watermelon chunks, crushed peanuts, canned fruit cubes, and finally drizzled a thickyer of honey over it. She called out to the living room, Su Bing, Su Li,e get your dessert! Su Bing was taking care of Su Le; he asked Su Li toe and get theirs. Su Li, looking at the colorful bowls, was fascinated. Stepmom must have prepared something delicious again! Stepmom, whats this? This is Grass Jelly. Do help yourself to your own bowl; your dad and I will carry the rest. Su Li found this proposal excellent, grabbed his bowl, and ran off. Gu Zi and Su Shen carried the remaining bowls over. Su Li had already taken a spoonful, blinked in amazement, and praised, Its cool and refreshing, sweet and fragrant, so delicious! Stepmom was amazing; she was like a heavenly fairy, capable of making anything tasty! Su Shen and Su Bing didnt fancy sweet things, but because Gu Zi always made many delicious dishes, they were looking forward to this dessert. After tasting it, both showed surprised expressions. Even for those who didnt like sweets, this seemed good. Su Bing even took several more bites. Su Shen asked, Is this made from the grass we dried in the yard? Thats right. This is made from bean jelly grass. Its called Grass Jelly, Gu Zi said, taking another bite. She had not eaten the Grass Jelly in a long time, and today, her craving was finally satisfied. Su Bing and Su Li felt even more amazed when they heard that. Su Li asked, Is this really made from the grass we cut? Thats incredible! Gu Zi nodded and exined, This kind of grass can clear heat and toxins and alleviate summer heat. Our ancestors used it to make food early on. Its perfect to eat at this time of the year. Tomorrow morning, Ill pack two portions for you to have after lunch. Su Li happily pped, Thank you, Stepmom! Su Bing also expressed his gratitude. At this time, they heard a familiar voice outside, and Gu Zi recognized it as their neighbor, Aunt Zhang, and her grandson. No, no, I wont go back; I want to see Fairy Sister! The chubby little boy clung to the gate, locking eyes with Big Yellow from the other side. Despite Big Yellows buzzing warnings, the boy seemed fearless, holding onto the gate stubbornly. You little rascal, how shameless! Fairy Sister and the others might still be having dinner, Zhang Cuihua tried to pull her grandson away, feeling a bit embarrassed. Gu Zi walked to the door and opened the gate warmly, inviting, Oh, Aunt Zhang,e on in! As she spoke, she gently touched the boys cheek, and the boy instantlyughed happily, calling her Fairy Sister. Aunt Zhang politely declined a few times but couldnt budge her grandson, so she reluctantly went in. Sit down and watch TV for a while. Ill get you two two bowls of delicious food, Gu Zi said. Sit down and watch TV for a while; Ill get you two some delicious treats, Gu Zi suggested, not waiting for Auntie Zhang to refuse, and went inside. Soon she brought out two bowls of Grass Jelly. Auntie Zhang, taste this. This is the dessert I made with the bean jelly grass. Su Li quickly added, Yes, its super delicious. You must try it! Su Le, who was in Su Bings arms, also nodded like Su Li. Yes, yes, eat! Seeing her grandson gobbling up the food like a starving ghost, Aunt Zhang decided to eat it too. She blushed and said with a smile, Oh, Lele is getting smarter now. Lets try it too! After a bite, she felt incredibly refreshed, Simr to jelly, but tastier than jelly. Gu Zi, youre really skillful; you can make anything! After saying that, Zhang Cuihua suddenly sighed and frowned. She couldnt bear injustices and recalled what she heard today. She felt she needed to talk about it now to relieve her thoughts. This was also the reason why she had insisted on taking her grandson away just now. After all, there was no need to talk about this if she did not see Gu Zi. Aunt Zhang, whats wrong? Gu Zi asked when she saw her like this. Zhang Cuihua looked at Su Shen and then at Gu Zi. Today, I heard some things. I dont know if speaking about it will damage your familys rtionships, but not speaking of it makes me feel like youre being unfairly treated. Hearing her say this, Su Shen said, Auntie, just say it. Theres no need to hold back. Zhang Cuihua then revealed what she had heard, Many people in the vige have listened to some malicious nder by Aunt Fang, and they believe youre a malicious sister-inw.. Chapter 113 - 113: Rumors Chapter 113: Rumors Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Aunt Fang? Gu Zi did not know this person. She looked at Su Shen, who also seemed clueless about who it was. Zhang Cuihua exined, Yes, that woman has been spreading rumorstely, saying you are malicious, arrogant, and disrespectful. She imed you treated your younger sisters fruit gift as garbage and even assaulted her boyfriend. Because of this, Aunt Zhang had an argument with Aunt Fang that day. The Gu Zi she knew wasnt like that at all. Gu Zi vaguely felt it must be rted to the trouble caused by Tian Hai that afternoon. She remembered a woman passing by who helped Tian Hai that day. So, since she couldnt create false rumors about her as per the plot, did they just opt for outright defamation? She found that lecherous man disgusting: how could she ever touch him? If anything, hitting him would be too good for him! As for the apples, wasnt it that lecherous man who was frightened by Big Yellow and threw them away? She didnt even know they were from Su Jing! Gu Zi asked, The Aunt Fang you mentioned, is she a petite woman with shoulder-length hair? Zhang Cuihua nodded repeatedly, I happened to pass by her house that day and saw Tian Hai sneaking out from her ce. I reckon it was the same day Su Jing sent him to deliver the apples; something doesnt add up. Although Tian Hai was from the city, ever since he got together with Su Jing, he often unted himself in the vige, and many women in the vige knew him. She could tell Tian Hai wasnt a good person; why would he sneak into a womans room in broad daylight? Of course, that Aunt Fang wasnt well-behaved either. Zhang Cuihua continued, Im telling you this so you know. Aunt Fangs husband works outside the vige all year round, and everyone in the vige knows her reputation. Shes had quite a few flings with men; nearly twenty or thirty. Most people wont believe what she says, but there are always some who do. Gu Zi nodded, Thank you, Auntie Zhang, we understand. We wont mention you told us about all these. Remembering how that woman had supported Tian Hai at that time, Gu Zi had felt something was off. Now, hearing Zhang Cuihuas ount, she understood why. People can have different sides when they sleep in the same bed. When Zhang Cuihua was leaving, Gu Zi handed her jar of preserved fruit to taste. After seeing Zhang Cuihua and the little boy off, Gu Zi returned and saw Su Shen looking extremely severe. He softened his expression slightly upon seeing Gu Zi but said, Gu Zi, tell me what happened. Gu Zi recounted the events of that afternoon in detail. By the end, tears were welling up in her eyes. Su Shens heart ached when he saw her. He hadnt expected that merely going on a business trip for a few days would result in such an incident! Su Bing and Su Li were also furious upon hearing it, clenching their fists silently. That Tian Hai dared to harass their stepmom? Seeing the mans tightened fist, Gu Zi was afraid he might get angry again, so she reached out and held his fist. But his fist was huge; she realized she needed both hands to cover it. As the womans soft, fair, and fragrant hand enveloped the mans, it felt as if cotton wrapped around it. The warmth from his palm surged, and his eyes, like a cold abyss, stirred with hidden emotions. Looking at him through misty eyes, she whispered, Dont worry, I wasnt harmed. I didnt even open the door. Su Shen knew Gu Zi didnt want to make things difficult for him. How could a woman not suffer when repeatedly harassed by a man? Gu Zi was his girlfriend and his fiance. A man who couldnt protect his woman was nothing! However, he didnt want her to worry, so he just softly murmured, afraid that saying more would reveal his anger. Gu Zi remembered his injury on his arm and said, The bandage on your arm should be ready to be removed. After your shower,e here, and Ill help you check it. If its healed, well remove the bandage. Okay, Ill go shower now. Su Shen stood up and walked upstairs. His half-squinted eyes instantly widened, revealing a chilling murderous intent. This time, he wouldnt let Tian Hai off the hook. Gu Zi sat on the sofa, holding Su Le in her arms, and asked Su Bing and Su Li to go shower and sleep. Of course, she would not give up just like that. Someone like Tian Hai, driven by lust, was a disaster tor both the Su family and her. Since Tian Hai and Su Jing were still just boyfriend and girlfriend, and there were no children between them, she could try to salvage the situation. She needed to find a way to show Su Jing Tian Hais true colors. What Su Jing chose after knowing the truth would be her decision.. Chapter 114 - 114: Embrace Chapter 114: Embrace Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Later, the originally clear sky suddenly turned dark as lightning and thunder rolled in, and the rain started to pour. Having just managed to put Su Le to sleep, Gu Zi hurriedly closed the windows and drew the curtains, ensuring Su Le wasnt disturbed. She went in to take a shower. When she came out, Su Shen was waiting outside the door. Opening the slightly ajar door, Gu Zi said, What are you doing out here? Come in quickly. She turned to fetch the medical kit, asking Su Shen to sit at the edge of the bed. Carrying the kit, she joined him. Sitting with an erect posture, his thin lips tightly pursed, Su Shen undressed, revealing his broad, strong shoulders, prominent chest, and graceful muscle lines, captivating Gu Zit s gaze once more. His figure was impable! Paired with his cold and resolute face, it was perfect! Gu Zis face slightly flushed as she lowered her gaze, carefully removing the bandage from his arm. The wound has healed; you only need to take care of it. But you still need to take the antibiotics, Gu Zi said, meeting his wet, piercing gaze as he sat upright. Did she not realize how close they were sitting? If she leaned down just slightly, her lips could touch his shoulder. He took a deep breath and said, Ill n well for our rtionship. Gu Zi was applying some ointment on his skin. When she heard him say this, her hand paused. Gu Zi did not know what to say for a moment. This was the first time she had heard that a rtionship needed to be nned, but she still replied softly, Okay. The rainfall outside intensified into a tempest, with the strong wind whipping raindrops against the window like countlessshes. The window reverberated with a series of bangs, creating an atmosphere that Gu Zi found rather unnerving. Suddenly, a bolt of lightning sliced through the room, illuminating it intensely. The subsequent thunderp was deafening, causing Gu Zis heart to leap. Without a second thought, she sought refuge in Su Shens embrace. She nestled into him, feeling theforting softness of his hair. He weed her, his Adams apple bobbing slightly. After pondering for a while, he found words to reassure her, Dont worry, Im here! His voice was soothing, brushing past her ears like a warm breath. He extended his arms and pulled her into his embrace. Gradually, her heartbeat steadied. She nced at Su Le, who was sound asleep. Uncertain if there would be another such thunder, she clung tightly to Su Shen. He was her fiance, after all! His masculine scent filled the air, disrupting her usualposure. Gu Zi recognized this as the love she had longed for in her previous life but had never gotten the chance to experience. As the rain softened and the lightning dimmed, Gu Zi lifted her gaze slightly and said, Su Shen, Im okay now. A subtle warmth enveloped his face as he gazed at her tenderly. Yes, he replied but didnt release her. Stay still, he gently requested, reluctant to let go. Gu Ziplied, allowing him to hold her. The mans robust and warm embrace, along with a hidden sense of assertiveness, sent a shiver down Gu Zis spine. His muscr physique was discernible even through his clothes. For a moment, Gu Zis expression froze. She pondered how if she cured his hidden ailment, this man would undoubtedly be quite formidable in bed. Finally releasing her, Su Shen met her gaze. He found her slightly endearing but wondered about the amusing thoughts running through her mind. He remarked, During this business trip, someone gifted me two boxes of snow ms. Theyre said to be good for beauty. Ive stored them in the fridge for you, along with a recipe and cooking instructions. Su Shen believed women had a penchant for beauty, especially someone as stunning as Gu Zi. Of all the gifts he received, he only retained the two boxes of snow ms, specifically bringing them back for Gu Zi. At the mention of snow ms, Gu Zits eyes sparkled. Did you say snow ms Snow ms were not extensively cultivated at this time, but they were a rare tonic consumed by the wealthy.. They had been considered the top of the Eight Treasures since the Qing Dynastywomen would consume them to nourish their yin and liver, while men used them to invigorate their kidneys and strengthen their vitality! Chapter 115 - 115: Nourishment Chapter 115: Nourishment Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi felt an overall surge of energy in her body. How could she keep such a good thing to herself? She was already content with the original owners appearance and skin condition. This stuff had to be consumed by Su Shen as well! She asked, Where did you put it? Let me see. Not understanding why she suddenly seemed so excited, but since she asked, Su Shen went downstairs and brought up a box for her to see. After receiving the gift box, Gu Zi examined it carefully, confirming it was indeed snow ms, pure and untainted wild snow ms! The snow toad and milk must have a strong nourishing effect. She went downstairs with Su Shen and soaked the snow ms for tomorrow in water. She put the rest back in the fridge. Gu Zi nned in her mind. If there was milk tomorrow, shed make milk stewed with snow ms. If not, shed directly steam the snow ms with Chinese wolfberries. She was very anxious to nourish Su Shen. Will you be going to the city soon? she asked. Su Shen was drinking water and did not know what she was thinking. He put down the cup and walked over to give her a ss of warm water. Do you need me to bring something back? Just tell me. I need two boxes of milk. Gu Zi took the cup, had a sip, feeling its warmth, and the two of them went upstairs together. Alright, Ill have them delivered tomorrow. You should rest early, the man stood outside the door, waiting for her to enter before heading back to his room. Gu Zi smiled softly, saying in a gentle voice, Goodnight, Su Shen! With that, she entered the room and quickly fell asleep. During breakfast the next morning, Su Shen mentioned hede back for lunch and instructed Gu Zi not to send him lunch. He also informed Su Bing and Su Li that thered be something for them tonight. Su Bing and Su Lis eyes lit up with anticipation. They cheerfully carried the nutritious meal boxes their stepmother had prepared and happily left the house. In the morning, Jin Long delivered two boxes of milk. He was aware that at this time, only Gu Zi, a woman, and a child were at home. After bringing the milk into the courtyard and exchanging greetings, he left. Gu Zi first prepared the ingredients for lunch and put the rice in the steamer before fetching two bottles of milk, Snow ms had few impurities. She took the snow ms that she had soaked in water the previous night, removed the tendons, ced them in arge bowl, added a slice of ginger, two red dates, and a bit of rock sugar. Finally, she poured milk into the bowl and ced it in a pot to steam. At that moment, Su Le walked into the kitchen holding two pieces of milk candy, calling out, Mom, Mom, eat! Gu Zi walked over, lifted her up, took the candy from her hand, and said, Thank you, darling! Is Leles tummy hungry? Mommy will make you some milk form. When Su Shen returned and saw her feeding Su Le milk, he remarked, Take care of her. Ill go stir-fry the dishes. What are we having today? ncing at him, Gu Zi noticed his broad back moving towards the kitchen. His neat short hair seemed especially manly. Without hesitation, she told him the dishes she nned to make for lunch today. Twenty minutester, when she entered the kitchen and turned off the heat, the entire room was filled with the fragrance of milk as she lifted the lid off the steamer. Su Shen brought the dishes to the table and went to the living room to carry Su Le over for lunch. As soon as they sat down, Gu Zi handed Su Shen a bowl of stewed snow ms. You work so hard every day; you need some nourishment. Milk-stewed snow ms, try it! After she finished speaking, she stared straight at Su Shen. The expectant expression on her face made Su Shens eyes darken. He had specially brought back good food for her to eat, so why was she asking him to eat it? Snow ms were not only expensive but also rare. How could Su Shen not know their benefits? They were beneficial for both women and men, serving as a potent enhancer for men. As Su Shen recalled her excited expression fromst night, it clicked. This young woman was craving closeness, perhaps even feeling that he needed nourishment. Alright, he said, taking a sip while hiding a smile in his eyes. He hadnt expected her to be so audacious. Observing that he had consumed it, Gu Zi exined, I believe this is quite beneficial. Its something we should share. I even kept some for Su Bing and Su Su Shen finished the bowl in one go, disying a carefree demeanor. Presenting the empty bowl to Gu Zi, he remarked, Yes, its delicious and quite invigorating. Possibly, there was nothing amiss with his body, but after drinking it, he felt a slight warmth within. However, what could he do? Gu Zi believed he needed the nourishment, and he didnt want to worry her.. Chapter 116 - 116: Boss Su’s Desires Chapter 116: Boss Sus Desires Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Just then, Su Shen deliberately avoided looking at Gu Zi. It was extremely ufortable. Gu Zi was very satisfied that he drank all the milk in the bowl and naturally did not notice the helpless expression in the mans eyes. Its good that you like it. In the future, our family will work on nourishing our bodies together! After Gu Zi finished speaking, she began to feed Su Le. It was also very beneficial for children to eat snow ms. When Su Le heard Gu Zis words, she innocently chanted, Nourishment, Dad, Mom, nourishment! When Gu Zi heard Su Les shout, her face flushed red. Gu Zis face flushed instantly at Su Les words. Why did this little girl sound so ambiguous? But Su Shen probably didnt grasp her intention, did he? Gu Zi lowered her head and focused on her meal. Su Shen quickly nced across the table. He felt he had gotten himself into this trouble. Gu Zi was smart, yet in this aspect, she seemed somewhat naive. How could she think he wasnt up for it? Su Shen, feeling rather troubled after lunch, headed back to the pig farm. When Su Shen arrived at the office, he remembered that he wanted to teach Tian Hai a lesson. He called for Jin Long. Have you found him? He was all fired up and this was his best outlet for it. Jin Long stared at Su Shens flushed ears and teased him without any sense of boundaries. I say, Boss Su, arent you a bit too eager? Gu Zi is still a young girl. Men tend to favor slender waists and curvy hips, and Gu Zit s figure perfectly matched every mans dream lover. Of course, Jin Long wasnt having thoughts about his friends woman; he was just speaking his mind. Boss Su looked like he was full of desire. He and Gu Zi had not registered their marriage yet. He was craving something he couldnt have, and it was leaving him unsatisfied. Jin Long hadnt expected to witness the normally aloof Su Boss acting so passionate. He could brag about this for a lifetime! Su Shen shot a cold nce at Jin Long, his expression so icy that Jin Long immediately straightened up. Ahem, lets get back to business, okay! Ive already found him. I guarantee that Tian Hai wont have a good time. Su Shen looked at Jin Long, raising an eyebrow. His deep eyes narrowed slightly. Go to the city and watch over him for the next few days. Jin Long knew he was in for it. He tried to protest, My guys me are reliable; do I have to personally go? Sli Shen didnt sav a word. just stared coldly at Tin Long. who felt shivers running down his spine. Well, if he had to, he had to. A little vomiting wasnt muchpared to women enduring months of morning sickness during pregnancy. It was better than enduring Su Shens piercing gaze here. Ill go then. Boss Su, but I cant believe youd ask this of me. Jin Long bravely turned and walked out, ready to pin his motion sickness and nausea on Tian Hai. He had to teach that guy a lesson! After Jin Long left, Su Shen directed all his energy to work, making calls, and handling documents. However, the image of Gu Zi taking an afternoon nap on the sofa that day kept surfacing in his mind. Her skirt was rolled up, revealing her pink knee joints and delicate calves His lower body, which had just returned to normal, suddenly became as hard as iron. Su Shen had to ept a fact: that bowl of ms stewed in milk had already nourished him excessively. At that moment, someone came in to report, Boss Su, the new round of sterilization and extermination isplete. Do you want to go check now? Su Shen tried his best to ignore the burning sensation below him. Alright. The person went out and murmured to another, Strange, Boss Su seems off today. Yeah, since he came back after lunch, he hasnte out. Thats not like him at all. Married men are somewhat different, especially with our sister-inw being such a beautiful woman. Can you me Boss Su? As they spoke, they walked away, leaving behind suggestive smiles. When Su Shen went back in the afternoon, Gu Zi identally bumped into his arms and smelled a strong smell of tobo on him. She ced her hand gently on Su Shens waist and looked up at him. Su Shens dark eyes were filled with desire. His hand on the side was uncontrobly lifted but quickly dropped. Im fine, Ill go take a shower. Su Shen walked upstairs after speaking. Gu Zi thought he might be stressed about work; it seemed she would need to give him more nourishment. ChatGPT Just then, Su Shen deliberately avoided looking at Gu Zi. It was more painful for him if he did. Gu Zi was content to see him finishing every drop of milk in the bowl, naturally oblivious to the mans expression of resignation in his eyes. You enjoy it, and in the future, well all partake in this nourishment together! Gu Zi started feeding Su Le, knowing the ms were beneficial for children too. When Su Le heard Gu Zis words, she innocently chanted, Nourishment, Dad, Mom, nourishment! Gu Zis face flushed instantly at Su Les words. Why did this little girl sound so ambiguous? But Su Shen probably didnt grasp her intention, did he? Gu Zi lowered her head and focused on her meal. Su Shen quickly nced across the table. He felt he had asked for this punishment himself. Gu Zi was smart, yet in this aspect, she seemed somewhat naive. How could she think he wasnt up for it? Su Shen, feeling rather troubled after lunch, headed back to the pig farm. In his office, Su Shen remembered his n to reprimand Tian Hai and called for Jin Long. Have you got all the people ready? He was all fired up and this was his best outlet for it. Jin Long stared at Su Shens reddening ears without any sense of boundaries and quipped, I say, Boss Su, arent you a bit too eager? Gu Zi is still a young girl. Men tend to favor slender waists and curvy hips, and Gu Zit s figure perfectly matched every mans dream lover. Of course, Jin Long wasnt having thoughts about his friends woman; he was just speaking his mind. Su Boss looked like he was burning with desire, and they hadnt even tied the knot yet. He was craving something he couldnt have, and it was leaving him unsatisfied. Jin Long hadnt expected to witness the normally aloof Su Boss acting so passionate. He could brag about this for a lifetime! Su Shen shot a cold nce at Jin Long, his expression so icy that Jin Long immediately straightened up. Ahem, lets get back to business, okay! Are all the people arranged? Ensure Tian Hais days wont be easy. Su Shen looked at Jin Long, raising an eyebrow. His deep eyes narrowed slightly. These days, you go keep an eye on the city. Jin Long knew he was in for it. He tried to protest, The people under me are reliable; do I really have to go? Su Shen didnt say a word, just stared coldly at Jin Long, who felt shivers running down his spine. Well, if he had to, he had to, A little vomiting wasnt muchpared to women enduring months of morning sickness during pregnancy. It was better than enduring Su Shens piercing gaze here. Ill go, Su Boss. You sure have a lot of loyalty. Jin Long bravely turned and walked out, ready to pin his motion sickness and nausea on Tian Hai. He had to teach that guy a lesson! After Jin Long left, Su Shen directed all his energy to work, making calls, handling documents. But Gu Zis image lounging on the sofa that day, her skirt rolling up, revealing delicate pink knees and a slender portion of her leg, kept appearing in his mind. His lower body, which had just recovered, suddenly became as hard as iron again. Su Shen had to ept a fact: that bowl of ms stewed in milk had already nourished him excessively. At that moment, someone came in to report, Boss Shen, the new round of sterilization and extermination isplete. Do you want to go check now? Su Shen, trying hard to ignore the burning sensation below, said, You go check; its enough if its qualified. I have some things to handle here. Alright. The person went out and murmured to another, Strange, Deep Brother seems off today. Yeah, since he came back after lunch, he hasnte out. Thats not like him before. Married men are somewhat different, especially with our sister-inw being such a beautiful woman. Can you me Deep Brother? As they spoke, they walked away, leaving behind suggestive smiles. In the afternoon, when Su Shen returned, Gu Zi identally bumped into him, catching a whiff of a strong tobo scent from him. Her hand lightly rested on Su Shens waist, and she looked up at him, asking, Are you okay? Dark desire hid in Su Shens jet-ck eyes. His hand on the side was uncontrobly lifted but quickly dropped. Im fine, Ill go take a shower. Su Shen walked upstairs after speaking. Gu Zi thought he might be stressed about work; it seemed she would need to give him more nourishment. In the bathroom, water from the showerhead cascaded down, tracing the exquisite lines of his muscles.. Chapter 117 - 117: A Romantic Bike Ride Chapter 117: A Romantic Bike Ride Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen closed his eyes and imagined the soft touch of the womans delicate hands. His breathing gradually intensified, and a tingling sensation spread throughout his body with a heavy gasp, but in that moment, rity returned to his eyes. In the yard, the two brothers who had just returned from school were gathered around two brand-new bicycles, inspecting them closely. Seeing Gu Zie out, Su Li couldnt contain his excitement and asked, Stepmom, is this what Dad got us? Gu Zi noticed the bicycles only then. Su Shens generosity indeed carried a strong hint of wealth. In this era, those who rode bicycles werent ordinary people. Yet, Su Shen had purchased two at once! It seems so. Itll be much more convenient for you to ride to and from school, Gu Zi smiled. At this time, Su Shen walked out and walked to Gu Zits side. He said to the brothers, , After school from now on, youll learn how to ride these bicycles. The brothers nodded in agreement, eagerly touching and feeling the bicycles. Su Li could already imagine himself riding confidently into the schools bicycle shed! Watching the bicycles before him, Su Bing admired Su Shen even more. When he grew up, he also wanted to be a capable person like Dad and provide the best for his family. Gu Zi raised her eyes, looking at the man beside her. He was tall and well-built, with broad shoulders and a narrow waist. He had just taken a shower and was wearing a white singlet. Some of the water droplets on his hair slid down his well-defined face, while others fell on his sexy corbone and chest. This unexpectedly appealing sight stirred something in her! He was just talking to the kids, but suddenly turned to her. The y of light and shadow in his eyes made the atmosphere inexplicably flirtatious. Ill take you for a ride and demonstrate to Su Bing and the others how to ride a bicycle, Su Shen said in a low voice. Looking at the womans reddened face, he could not help but smile. She was so shy yet daring. This woman seemed to only think about nourishing him, but Su Shen now doubted if she had considered what to do after his nourishment. His recent behavior in the bathroom might have startled her. Gu Zi felt that there was something wrong with Su Shens gaze today, but she did not know where to start discussing it. Riding a bike together with a lover seemed rather romantic! But these old-fashioned bikes might pose a challenge. She initially thought theyd each ride a bike, so she was a bit concerned. But then she realized that wasnt what Su Shen intended at all. He only pushed one bike out and gestured for her to sit at the back. Extending his long legs, Su Shen effortlessly mounted the front seat of the bicycle. Even with his legs not fully stretched, he said, Get on, hold on tight. Without hesitation, Gu Zi sat on the rear seat, tightly wrapping her arms around his waist. His broad back gave her a sense of security. The bike surged forward at a decent speed, yet it was steady. The wind gently caressed her face, but for some reason, her face was a little hot. She couldnt help but want tough. Perhaps this was what being in love felt like! As the sun set, the bicycle drew a long and happy shadow across the fields, attracting the attention of many people on the road and in the fields. Some people envied Su Shen for being smart and knowing how to make money. To buy such good bikes, not just one but two at once! Others envied Gu Zits luck in choosing a good and rich man. Many were scared off by Su Shens strict marriage conditions, but not her. Now it was all good; following Su Shen meant enjoying a lot offort! There were also people who couldnt bear to see others happy, so their tone was very sour. They said Su Shen was just putting on a show, after all, they hadnt obtained the marriage certificate yet. They said after she registered her marriage, Gu Zi would also be an old woman. She would doundry, cook, and take care of the children at home every day. And they imed Gu Zi had ulterior motives, coveting Su Shens wealth. As soon as her position in the Su family was stable, she would be like Su Shens previous wife. But at that moment, seated on the back of the bike, Gu Zi was content. This feeling of being in love seemed just right! In her past, she had seen plenty of romantic dramas where the lead couple disyed their love by kissing and hugging at every moment to highlight the sweetness. It wasnt that such gestures werent appropriate, but jumping right into cuddling and sleeping together at the start seemed to cheapen the experience. Maybe it was fine, but itcked that emotional depth. She asked Su Shen, Is this your idea of a romantic date? The bike traversed a bumpy road, shaking vigorously a few times, and Gu Zi instinctively clung tightly to the mans sturdy back. Reassuringly, he said, Sort of. Dont worry, I wont fall, or let you get dirty.. Chapter 118 - 118: Learning to Ride Chapter 118: Learning to Ride Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The mans voice was deep and carried a convincing gravity. Gu Zi nodded as Su Shen steered the bicycle to a spacious area and turned back. By this time, more people were on the road, returning from the fields to have their meals at home. In the crowd walked Aunt Fang, who also caught sight of this beautiful and conspicuous scene. She was seething with jealousy! This Gu Zi not only looked good but also married such a great man. Unlike her, who had gone through dozens of men and still hadnt found a reliable one! She grabbed the arm of a woman nearby and spoke in a spiteful tone, These city-bred pretty women are all hidden vipers. Dont you know? She bullied poor Su Jing, not allowing her into the house andining that Su Jings gift wasnt valuable enough. The womens expressions turned subtle upon hearing this, their envy transforming into jealousy. Su Shen is doing better and better. This woman is really scheming. I was wondering why she dared to marry without having children. Now, her true colors are out, right? Bullying her little sister-inw now;ter, shell bully those three children. She onlv pretends to be zentle. Remember the dav she wanted to set a dog on Su Jings man? If you dont believe me, ask Aunt Fang. Seizing the opportunity to nder again, Aunt Fang said, From being malicious sister-inw now to being a malicious stepmotherter. Its all predestined! I heard Su Shen bought her parents a red brick house at the entrance of the neighboring vige. Shes quite cunning! Practically a fox spirit reincarnated. What?! If three thousand yuan was not enough for the betrothal gift, how dare she want a house from the Su family? Such a greedy woman Meanwhile, Gu Zi and Su Shen were almost at their doorstep, unaware that their brief outing had already painted Gu Zi as a fox spirit by those peoples descriptions. In any case, reality was like this. Where there were people, there would be society. Where there was society, thered be a social circle. This inevitably led to gossip and disputes, especially in smallmunities where everyone knew each other, giving some a sense of arrogance because, after all, they were just gossiping within the vige, unlikely to escte into something significant. Gu Zi and Su Shen entered the courtyard, where Su Bing had conscientiously finished the remaining bit of his homework. Su Shen called Su Bing out to learn first, and Su Li sat nibbling his pen, his face filled with envy. Gu Zi lifted Su Le, took a small stool, and walked over. She sat beside Su Li and said, Its okay, focus on your writing. I and Lele are here with you. Su Li then resumed writing. After a few minutes, he looked up, biting his lip, and asked, Can you teach me? These questions are too difficult, especially math. Every time I finish my math homework, I feel like my heads grown a size bigger. Gu Zi nced at his problems; they were just basic primary school math questions, which were no problem for her, a graduate from a prestigious school. Rather than directly providing answers, she took his notebook and exined the relevant calction forms to him. Enthralled by the scent of his stepmothers hair, Su Li was captivated. After Gu Zi finished exining, he eximed in surprise, Stepmom, I dont feel sleepy when you exin math to me! Good! Youre really clever, Su Li. Then, hurry and finish your homework! Gu Zi encouraged him. Filled with renewed energy, Su Li quicklypleted his tasks. When Su Bing came back and saw that Su Lis answers and form were urate and logical, he suspected that his stepmother had helped Su Li. Su Shen walked over and took the notebook. Su Li became especially cautious and did not dare to move. After a while, Su Shens gaze fell on Su Li. In a deep voice, he said, Good job. Come and learn to ride a bike with me. Su Lis eyes sparkled. Dad just said his homework was good? That was so cool! Excited, he nced at his stepmom and hurriedly followed his dads steps. Su Shen first took him for a ride before letting him sit in the front seat. Then, he swapped to the back seat to provide some stability and let Su Li try paddling. Initially, Su Li was quite scared, but because he could see his father behind him every time he turned, he finally rxed and started practicing. After dinner, Su Li panted as he reported on his progress, Although I fell once, Ill continue practicing tomorrow! Su Bing deliberately provoked him coldly, Actually, you dont need to learn. I already know how to ride; Ill take you.. Chapter 119 - 119: My Health Is Fine Chapter 119: My Health Is Fine Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Li waved his hand vigorously. No, Big Brother. Stepmother says Im also a man, just like you and Dad. I need to have the ability to protect the women in our family, just like you two! Gu Zi looked at Su Li in surprise. As expected of the future underworld boss! In reality, all she did was to make him absorb the points she was trying to teach by saying he was a boy, just like an older brother. She believed that anyone willing to put in the effort could be a fine gentleman like their father. Little did she expect him to infer other meanings from her words. Su Bing stood up, ready to tidy up the dishes. Oh, really? I need to see actions, then. Knowing his brothers character well, Su Bing knew that although he boasted about being invincible at times, he tended to give up easily. He intentionally said those words to provoke him. Chin held high, Su Lis eyes gleamed with determination. Big brother, just wait and watch. Ill definitely live up to my words! Joining his brother, Su Li swiftly helped with the chores, quickly cleaning up the dining table. As they were about to wash dishes in the kitchen, Gu Zi called them over. Hold on before washing up. Lets each have a bowl of snow m stewed with milk. Su Bing and Su Li gazed at the milky white liquid in front of them, with semi-transparent objects floating inside, along with red dates. They werent familiar with what snow ms were, but they assumed those semi-transparent items were the ms. Upon tasting, they found it surprisingly pleasant. The ms had a slight fishy taste, but it was subdued by the mild ginger vor, bing somewhat fragrant. The texture was delicate and smooth to chew,bined with the aroma of milk and red dates, resembling a dessert. Why arent you eating, Su Shen? Gu Zi and Lele finished a bowl each and noticed Su Shens hesitation, prompting her to ask. With a hint of bitterness in his smile, Su Shen felt utterly helpless. He should have refused, but he couldnt bear to reject this woman, who simply wanted to improve his health. He took a spoonful before saying, Gu Zi, I think Ive had enough nutrition today. You and the kids should have more. My health is fine, no need to worry. The phrase no need to worry from a man could convey subtle nuances, but it was challenging to provoke thoughts in someone who had already concluded he had sexual dysfunction. Narrowing her eyes slightly, Gu Zi wasnt worried about his physical health; it was his performance she was concerned about! A thirty-year-old man, previously married but disinterested in women, made Gu Zi doubt his capabilities. However, this matter couldnt be rushed. Men had strong pride in this regard, something she understood. She said, Give your portion to the kids. Eating too much in a day isnt good. Su Bing, Su Li, your bodies need the nutrition, have some more. Su Shen divided his bowl between the two children, feeling a sense of relief. At least he wouldnt have to take a cold shower that night. Yet, he wasnt sure if Gu Zi had taken in his earlier words. The next day, when they returned for lunch, and she served another bowl of milk stewed with snow ms, Su Shen understood that this woman hadnt taken his words to heart. Her bright eyes anticipated him drinking it, and he couldnt resist her gaze. She came to marry him without anyints, pure-hearted, kind, and beautiful. So beautiful that he couldnt bear to let her go. He wanted to devote himself entirely to caring for her. Resignedly, Su Shen drank another bowl, then looked her straight in the eyes. Gu Zi, once Im done with my currentmitments, lets register our marriage. Are you willing? He wanted to marry her immediately, but before that, he had to provide an exnation to Gu Zi about Tian Hais matter. If mishandled, he wouldnt be qualified to marry her. His brows furrowed, exuding apelling aura with a touch of affection in his eyes, and even his thin lips seemed softer. The moment Gu Zi heard this, her mind went nk, leaving only her heart pounding in her chest. She thought their rtionship only needed formalization when the time was right for a certificate. She never expected him to specifically ask. Su Shens approach was spot on, leaving her with no room for hesitation. Okay. Seeing her immediate eptance, Su Shen couldnt suppress a gentle smile. He walked up to Gu Zi, the coldness in his eyes melting into tenderness, and opened his arms. May I have a hug? Ever since that stormy nights embrace, he had fallen in love with this feeling. He yearned to hold her frequently.. Chapter 120 - 120: Slander To His Face Chapter 120: nder To His Face Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi nodded, wrapping her arms around his waist, responding to his query with action. His arms encircled her in return, feeling the warmth and softness of her body. The embrace involuntarily tightened a bit. If Gu Zi had a third-person perspective at this moment, she would have seen the usually stern-faced man smiling brightly, disying an aura ofplete possession. Su Shen, you you feel a bit hot! Gu Zi sensed the high temperature emanating from Su Shens body. Even through the fabric of their clothes, she distinctly felt the heat of his body. Her breath grew erratic, and she gently pushed him away. But soon, Su Shen pulled her back into his embrace again, his tone carrying strong restraint. Gu Zi, please dont push me away for now. This time, Gu Zi felt more like she was being captivated in his arms. His head buried in the nape of her neck, emitting warmth. From her ears to the nape of her neck, she felt ticklish. Gu Zi felt her waist loosening. She had always been focused on nourishing Su Shen. She had never thought about how she, who was single in her previous life, should deal with a mans feelings. She was craving Su Shens body, but it seemed that she was a little careless. Su Shen asked, Gu Zi, do you mind my age? The woman in his arms was only eighteen, a budding flower yet to bloom. Gu Zi shook her head and said gently, Youre mature. You have a good ie and you are considerate. I like you. Su Shens lips curved slightly. He had forgotten, this woman loved money. However, he felt that it was better for Gu Zi to be a money-grubber. He would earn money to satisfy this little money-grubber. He could give her what she needed. This would bring him a great sense of satisfaction, even greater than the satisfaction he felt when he negotiated a big order. Are you done? I think theres someone outside in the yard. Gu Zi, through the partially open door, could see some shadows. Um, yeah. Su Shen released her, turned around, and opened the door. Outside were none other than Su Jing and Tian Hai. Gu Zi also noticed the two. Su Jing seemed ready for a confrontation, wearing heels and pursing her lips tightly. But Tian Hails face was even more sensational, showing that he had had an eventful few days. His face was swollen like a pigs head, as if he had been stung by a bee. There was a bandage wrapped around his head, and he was unable to wear his usual sunsses. He limped as he walked, looking like he had met with retribution. The moment Su Jing saw Gu Zi, it seemed like she found a target for her grievances. Sheined to Su Shen that Gu Zi looked down on her and threw away the fruits she bought for her nephews. She also imed that Gu Zi said she couldnt return to the Su family, calling her a troublemaker. Su Shen didnt say a word, his gaze chillingly fixed on Tian Hai. Tian Hai felt a chill down his spine and hid behind Su Jing. She defended, Brother, Im talking about Gu Zi to you. Why are you ring at him like that? Dont you know hes also a victim! A thinyer of red appeared at the corners of Su Shens eyes. His dark gaze resembled an icy tundra. Were those words said to you by Gu Zi herself, or did Tian Hai tell you? Brother Shen, Im telling the truth! This woman is not honest at all. She even tried to seduce me! After speaking, Tian Hai hid behind Su Jing, thinking he would be safe there. Originally, he didnt want to provoke Su Shen face-to-face, but he had been really unluckytely. Every time he went out, he was either identally hit on the head or stumbled upon a steel bar, falling t on his face. One day, when he was trying to steal someones bicycle to sell for money, he was caught. They beat him up, made him limp, and he had to repay money just to settle things, almost ending up in jail. Even when he arranged to meet a woman for some happy hour, he was attacked by bees. Not only did he miss out on fun, but he also ended up with a head full of swellings! Tian Hai attributed all of this to not sessfully seducing Gu Zi. Everything went wrong for him. He couldnt let this woman have it easy! But at this moment, he regretted his rashness. Su Shen was not someone to be trifled with, and now Tian Hai dared not lift his head. The next moment, Su Jing was pushed aside, and Tian Hai was kicked away. His cries of pain attracted the attention of passersby. You scumbag! Dare to say Gu Zi seduced you? Say it again, and Ill beat you again! Su Shens eyes were cold as he spoke. Su Jing hurried over to help her boyfriend, and Gu Zi quickly pulled Su Shen back. She felt that Su Shens kick was exceptionally satisfying! Right now, she felt no sadness and saw no reason to be troubled by the nder of such a person. But she couldnt let Su Shen act again; more violence would only lead to trouble.. Chapter 121 - 121: Shit Hits the Fan Chapter 121: Shit Hits the Fan Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen, how could you hit me? Youre being unreasonable! Tian Hai was helped up by Su Jing, trembling and shouting as he crawled away. He never expected Su Shen to directly resort to violence. And since Su Shen had military experience, Tian Hai was just here to receive a beating. He instantly regretteding with Su Jing. He should have let this foolish womane alone to make a scene! Lets not resort to violence; lets talk it out, Gu Zi held onto the mans hand, unwilling to let go. At this moment, Su Shens face was filled with a heavy sense of ruthlessness. Tian Hai, that weakling, seemed entirely defenseless. Su Shens eyes were crimson. Despite being a mature and steady thirty-year-old man, he now appeared to have the impetuosity of a youth. If something happens, Ill take responsibility. But, he must pay the price if he dares to nder you! He had initially thought to resolve this troubleter, but since the other party hade to him, it was time to settle the score. When the man was furious, Gu Zi could not hold him back at all. She simply let go of her hand, and Su Shen rushed toward Tian Hai. Su Shen, how can you be responsible if something happens? Just let him go. Gu Zi said. Only then did the man stop his steps, his gaze still glinting with coldness, like an ice de that could pierce through the opponents heart. Scared, Tian Hai kept retreating, his face flushed with anger, feeling more and more aggrieved. He hadnt done anything, yet he ended up being beaten like this. Seeing Su Shen being advised by Gu Zi and refraining from further action, Tian Hais arrogant demeanor inted again. He dared not look at Su Shen and only loudly cursed at Gu Zi, Its all because of you, seducing me, swinging your hips! You wont admit it and let your man beat me up! Ill sue you both! Gu Zi couldnt believe that just wanting to avoid a big scene would result in such humiliation. Tears welled up in her beautiful eyes as she stood still, no longer intending to stop Su Shen. Holding a stick, Su Shen walked toward Tian Hai. Seeing him serious, Su Jing screamed and fled. With a thud, Tian Hai fell to the ground and clutched his leg, letting out a piercing scream. Jin Long who had been stalking Tian Hai, followed him and Su Jing back to Daqing Vige. As soon as he returned, he saw Tian Hai on the ground. He knew something big had happened today. Su Shen was usually cold and didnt talk much, nor did he ever take advantage of others. But if someone truly provoked him or hurt someone he cared about, he would act decisively. It seemed that in Su Shens heart, Gu Zi had be someone significant. Otherwise, he wouldnt have done something so reckless without considering the consequences. Jin Long didnt panic, just asking, If we dont rush him to the hospital, his leg might be permanently damaged. Should we take him? Seeing the man on the ground, Su Jing shouted, Of course, we need to go! Brother, he is my boyfriend. Why would you treat me like this? It was the first time she had heard Tian Hai insult a woman like that, and she was also surprised. Tian Hais behavior waspletely different from what she usually saw, but he was still her boyfriend. Jin Long couldnt bear it anymore, Boyfriend? Su Shen is your brother! He has given you money whenever you asked, and when did he ever say no to youing back home? It was Su Jing herself who found these troublesome nephews annoying and didnt want toe back home. She disliked that the Su family was still in the countryside and was less convenient than the city. Jin Long didnt know where Su Jing found such trash as Tian Hai. He had long been unable to bear it. Su Shen dropped the stick and sneered, There will always be a ce for you in the Su family. But if you want to ruin your life for such a man, I have nothing to say. You can ask Jin Long; what has this man done behind your back? After saying this, Su Shen signaled to Jin Long. Annoyed, Jin Long hoisted Tian Hai onto his back and walked outside. Seeing this, Su Jing, red-eyed, spoke to Su Shen, I will find out the truth. If he hasnt done anything wrong, I wont forgive you! After speaking, Su Jing turned and briskly followed Jin Longs steps. The yard regained its calmness, leaving only Su Shen and Gu Zi. Gu Zi didnt want to bother with the idle gossip outside and pulled Su Shen inside. In the living room, the mans anger had not subsided as he sat silently. Gu Zi went upstairs to check on Su Le who was napping and then came back down. Both of them remained silent. Gu Zi approached to inspect his arm. He had just removed the bandages and was now involved in a fight again because of her. She needed to check if the old wound was affected. Actually, she wasnt angry at Su Shens impulsive actions. People like Tian Hai were genuinely despicable and needed to be dealt with once and for all.. Chapter 122 - 122: Worried Chapter 122: Worried Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi was a little upset because of Su Shens disregard for consequences. Resolute in her decision to remain silent, she fetched some medicine upon noticing his injury had slightly split open and proceeded to apply it to him. Su Shen was aware that Gu Zi was displeased, yet if this situation were to repeat itself, he would still act the same. Su Shen watched as she applied the medicine on him. Her long hair cascaded like seaweed down her shoulders to her waist. Gu Zi possessed the curves that men adored a slender waist and shapely, round buttocks. Her breasts were in the shape of water droplets that aroused a heated response. He saw that she wasnt wearing any underwear that night. Sensing the increasing intensity of the mans gaze, Gu Zi fought to mask the desire in her eyes. In Gu Zis view, he appeared angry, but she couldnt quite grasp the reason behind it. Her annoyance tranted into added force in her hands, causing a slight frown and a sheen of cold sweat on his forehead. He heard Gu Zi say, Youre tough. Endure the pain; dont shout out in pain. Speaking of which, she didnt know how to conclude this matter. Breaking someones leg was probably not a trivial matter. Regardless, this situation arose because of her, and she didnt want Su Shen to go to jail because of her. Su Shens expression was grim, his eyes harboring a dark hostility. He retorted coldly, Dont bother. Upon hearing this, Gu Zi truly felt upset. What did he mean by telling her not to bother? They were on the verge of getting their marriage certificate, and now she wasnt allowed to be concerned? Fine, I wont bother. Boss Su knows best. With that, she turned to go upstairs, but suddenly, her wrist was grabbed by him. He exerted a little strength and Gu Zi was pulled towards him. She spread her legs and sat on hisp. Certain parts of their bodies were closely pressed together; the posture was as ambiguous as it could be. In just a few seconds, the mans body temperature caused Gu Zi to tremble slightly. His hand rested on her lower back, enveloping her entirely. It felt like a more intimate embrace. His chin nestled on her shoulder, his breath as hot as fire, almost scorching her. In a hoarse voice, he exined, Thats not what I meant. Ill handle it, Gu Zi was genuinely too worried. Now, upon hearing his exnation, she was no longer angry. Nestling into his arms, she softly said, Su Shen, you said we were going to register our marriage. I dont want anything to happen to you. You cant go to jail. So, she was worried about him going to jail. This woman was truly adorable! Su Shens anger had also subsided a lot. His eyes returned to their usual darkness as he gently reassured her, No, I will marry you. It was perhaps due to their honest confirmation of their rtionship as lovers that they felt much closer to each other. Youd better live up to your words. I cant offer you nourishment for nothing, Gu Zi remarked. Su Shen was speechless. Their moment of tenderness was derailed by this sentence. Only then did Gu Zi realize she had inadvertently shared half of what was in her heart! Feeling that there was no point in saying anything more at this moment, Su Shen let go of her hand, and she got off hisp. Dont worry about this anymore, Su Shen assured her. With that, Su Shen left the house. Gu Zi went upstairs to check on Su Le and slept with her for a while. It was only when Su Le woke up that Gu Zi carried her downstairs. As she descended, she noticed a group of women gathered outside the courtyard, discussing what had just happened. At the forefront was Aunt Fang, loudly spreading rumors, alleging that Gu Zi was the cause of the worsening rtionship between Su Shen and his sister. ording to the rumors, Tian Hai hade to defend his girlfriend, but Su Shen was too bewitched by Gu Zi, ignoring even his own sister and directly breaking Tian Hais leg. Gu Zis train of thought was that she could choose to ignore them if they were criticizing her, but if they were criticizing her man, she had to act. She prepared some milk powder for Su Le, seating her on the sofa. Mommy is going to deal with the bad guys now. Lele, be good and drink your milk, okay? Mommy will deal with the bad guys! Su Le nodded and echoed. Outside the courtyard, Aunt Fang was speaking animatedly when the door to the Su familys courtyard opened from within. Gu Zi gazed at Aunt Fang coldly. Seeing Gu Zi emerge, the other women were taken aback. They hadnt expected her to confront them openly. This time, there was something truly worth watching. Gu Zi also knew they enjoyed drama, so she decided to give them a real spectacle today.. Chapter 123 - 123: Making It Clear Chapter 123: Making It Clear Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Aunt Fang was just speaking enthusiastically, but upon seeing Gu Zi emerge, she smiled coyly, portraying an image of both tenderpliance and an aversion to confrontation. Why do you city folks speak so harshly? When did I spread rumors about your family? I dont tell lies. Her shifty eyes were watchful of every movement around her, as if prepared at any moment to defame or incite anyone. She looked as if she was ready to nder or incite anyone at any time. She already had an appearance that liked to stir up trouble. How could she hope to feign a rational demeanor? Observing her performance, Gu Zit s lips curled with a disdainful smile. Her acting skills were truly poor. What city people or country folk? Which city dweller, when tracing back a generation or two, isnt from the countryside? Gu Zits words initially surprised the surrounding women, but they soon echoed their agreement. Indeed, werent city dwellers originally from rural areas too? Unexpectedly, Gu Zi wasnt as aloof as other city visitors usually were. She didnt consider herself superior. Nheless, they still felt Gu Zi had gone too far; she shouldnt have prevented her younger sister-inw from going home no matter what. But people are like this; they say anything behind your back, but in person, they have many reservations. Gu Zi was Su Shens woman. Several viges relied on Su Shen to lead a good life. No one dared to directly use Gu Zi of being malicious. Someone stepped forward to mediate, trying to please Gu Zi, After all, Su Jing is Su Shens real sister. Aunt Fang might have misunderstood. She speaks her mind and is straightforward. Please dont take it to heart. Thats right. Thats how it is in our vige. Say what you need to say, and once its spoken, everyone forgets about it. Indeed, this wasnt a big deal to begin with. Lets just disperse for now. Seeing everyone speak up for her, Aunt Fang felt even more at ease. What if she could speak well as a city visitor? Not understanding the social rules of vige life meant that she couldnt win peoples hearts. Although these words didnt outright use Gu Zi of malice, those who understood knew that it was more unsettling than directlybeling someone as malicious. Gu Zi didnt retaliate, knowing that everyone had rified that theirments werent heartfelt. If she were to retaliate, shed appear petty. Gu Zi perfectly understood but wore a faint smile,posed and calm. After the women who were trying to reconcile finished speaking, she finally chimed in, What you said makes sense. I didnte out here to argue. But Aunt Fang, on the day you witnessed everything, why didnt you rify things then? People often dont remember what theyve said but easily remember what others have said. Thats why rumors and gossip can be formidable invisible weapons. Understanding the importance of rification, Gu Zi had the chance to address it in person. Even if others didnt understand, shed feel much more relieved by speaking the truth. When you dare to refute, those who want to nder you will be more wary before attempting to discredit you. Aunt Fang sneered, How didnt I rify? You were nning to set the dogs on us. Dare you say you didnt? Gu Zi smiled slightly, I indeed intended to set the dozs loose, but on that day, when Tian Hai came to deliver apples, I didnt let him in. How did that turn into me not allowing Su Jing in? Did you see Su Jing that day? Th-that Tian Hai represents Su Jing, doesnt he? You didnt let Tian Hai in; it implies you look down on Su Jing! Aunt Fang felt her argument was rational and argued loudly. This statement evoked murmurs from the crowd. It turned out that Aunt Fang had exaggerated things. But some people believed Aunt Fangs logic was reasonable. Yes, Tian Hai is Su Jings boyfriend. You didnt let him in; it indeed seems that way, so its easy to misunderstand. Aunt Fang, emboldened by someone siding with her, insisted, Exactly! Seeing is believing! There wasnt a ripple in Gu Zis bright eyes; she continued, On that day, I was alone at home. When Tian Hai knocked, firstly, he didnt say Su Jing sent him to deliver the fruits. Secondly, in such a situation, any sensible man knows to avoid suspicion. So why would he insist on entering? Her tone was gentle, her words articte, and her speech, calm and clear. After her remarks, she exuded aposed elegance, disying an air of dignity.. Chapter 124 - 124: Underwear Chapter 124: Underwear Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zis superiority made other women momentarily forget their jealousy and even harbor a liking for her. The women found her words reasonable. If that was the case, Aunt Fang was the one stirring up trouble and causing chaos. Everyone was from the same vige, and deep down, they knew Aunt Fangs true character. When theypared Aunt Fangs image to Gu Zits, there was no need to debate whose words were more credible. Thats right! Tian Hai shouldnt have done that! Its improper. Aunt Fang, your old habit is acting up again. Youre talking nonsense again. Its totally unrealistic. Luckily, Little Sus wife is patient enough to exin to us crude folks. Aunt Fang didnt expect this woman to turn the tables with just a few words. Seeing everyone change sides, she trembled with anger. She said to Gu Zi, Are you too self-absorbed that men have thoughts about you? Tian Hai is Su Jings boyfriend. He probably hasnt thought of such things! Some women found Aunt Fangs words reasonable. Though Gu Zi was beautiful, she shouldnt be so defensive against men. It seemed as if Gu Zi believed she was as beautiful as a celestial being and that all men harbored impure thoughts towards her? Little Sus wife is still an unmarried girl and shy. But Tian Hai is already family. Youre overthinking it. Thats right, were all family. Theres no need to be overly cautious. We shouldnt even set dogs on people. This makes it difficult for your man. Look, now youve injured Tian Hai. This creates so much trouble! Suddenly, it was Gu Zi at fault again. Some felt she hadplicated matters. Gu Zi felt a bit speechless inwardly. However, she wasnt afraid of this small situation. She looked at Aunt Fang and spoke with a suggestive tone. I wouldnt be so sensitive towards others, but Tian Hais different. I dont like him, but it has nothing to do with Su Jing. Aunt Fang, you should be well aware of what kind of things Tian Hai says to women! Aunt Fang was momentarily speechless at this remark. What do you mean? I just wanted to return an item to you since everyone is here today. Gu Zi took out a piece of red cloth with something wrapped inside, but she didnt open it in front of everyone. Gu Zi didnt want to touch the contents, so she directly handed it to Aunt Fang. However, Aunt Fang didnt take it, unable to recall what she had recently lost. Aunt Fang, with a cold face, warily said, Arent you going to see what it is? Dont think about harming me! Upon hearing this, Gu Zi decided to open the red cloth. From it, she pulled out a peach blossom-patterned underwear with white stains. She didnt want to hold onto it directly, so it was wrapped in red cloth. Suddenly, a strong fishy smell permeated the air. The experienced women recognized the clumped and granr marks on it as dried semen. When semen dries like this, it indicates that the man might be in poor health, possibly suffering from low sperm count. Everyone knew Aunt Fangs husband worked away from home all year. Why would there be semen on her underwear? Things seemed even more intriguing now. The women discussed, astonished and excited. Aunt Fang grabbed the red cloth and wrapped it up. The women in the vige followed the custom and would embroider their names on their undergarments. She had no reason to say that it was not hers. With an unchanging face, Aunt Fang said, I must have identally lost it, surely taken by some man. Gu Zi coughed lightly, saying, This item was given to me by someone who found it. They saw Tian Hai sneakily leaving from under the peach tree and dropping this item, seeing your name embroidered on it, they asked me to return it to Tian Hai. How could Aunt Fangs underwear end up in Tian Hais hands? Him stealing it and then losing it doesnt make sense. But if Aunt Fang voluntarily gave it to a man, that would make sense. The crowd looked at Aunt Fang with contemptuous eyes. What rtionship could there be between a woman who gave a man her underwear? Only lovers or spouses would have that kind of rtionship. But what kind of rtionship was there between Aunt Fang and Tian Hai? Clearly, they were more than just friends! All at once, everyoneprehended why Aunt Fang persistently stood up for Tian Hai, iming Gu Zi barred him from entering her house. Yet, Aunt Fang was resolute in her denial. Gu Zi, youre attempting to set me up! You probably had someone steal my belongings, then ask some dirty guy to soil them! With just one witness, regardless of who saw it, there was no way to confirm if Tian Hai was the one who discarded the underwear.. Chapter 125 - 125: Aunt Fang Receives a Beating Chapter 125: Aunt Fang Receives a Beating Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the midst of the chaos, Gu Zi stood her ground without resorting to personal attacks. Whether or not Ive ndered you, you know best. The undergarment had been found by Aunt Zhang on that very day. She hadnt brought it up when she visited the Su family that night, only deciding to reveal it the next day. It was when she heard Aunt Fang spreading vicious rumors about how Gu Zi was out to seize the Su familys assets, that Aunt Zhang really couldnt stand it anymore. She couldnt stand seeing such a woman continue to be arrogant. With resolve, she handed the undergarment to Gu Zi and recounted how she found it. Gu Zi had initially intended to return the item to her privately, intending to expose Tian Hails true colors to Su Jing. However, since the other party had taken the initiative toe forward and fabricate stories outside the Su household, Gu Zi had no qualms about shaming her in public. Hmph! No matter what you say, its all your own fabrication! Youre just trying to frame me! Aunt Fang pointed her finger at Gu Zi, cursing. Two of the women who were good friends with Aunt Fang had sneaked away. They were also good friends with Tian Hai, so they did not dare to stay any longer to avoid getting into trouble. Other women were familiar with Aunt Fangs character. This incident was precisely in line with her capabilities; she had slept with many men both inside and outside the vige. They just hadnt expected Tian Hai to be this kind of person. No wonder Gu Zi refused to let him in. She was beautiful and clever, and she was just safeguarding her reputation. How could someone like Aunt Fangpare? But why was Su Jing still so reluctant to part ways with that man? With Su Shens business acumen, why was Su Jing acting so foolishly? While everyone was contemting this, Su Jing unexpectedly burst into the crowd from some direction, grabbing Aunt Fang by her hair and pulling her backward. Before Aunt Fang could react, she was thrown to the ground by Su Jing, who then sat on her waist and delivered several ps to her face. You shameless woman! Daring to seduce my man! If I dont smash your face today, I wont be surnamed Sul With every word, more handprints appeared on Aunt Fangs face, and blood trickled from her lips. Seeing Su Jings intimidating demeanor, the onlookers dared not intervene. Even Gu Zi was momentarily stunned by Su Jings actions. She hadnt expected the Su family members to be so violent. Gu Zi briefly checked on Su Le before stepping outside again. By then, Aunt Fang had been dragged around by Su Jing for a while, covered in blood and mud, looking utterly disheveled. Jin Long rushed over and restrained Su Jing. Do you want to end up in jail over some man? Thats enough! Originally heading to the hospital, Su Jing learned about Tian Hai and Aunt Fangs affair on the way. She even found a red ribbon from Aunt Fangs possession, seemingly torn from a womans undergarment. Su Jing was infuriated. She kicked Tian Hai several times in anguish before instructing the driver to stop the car. After alighting, she ran back, seemingly losing control. Jin Long, understanding her intentions, directed the driver to take the injured to the hospital first, then followed Su Jing back. After Su Jing was restrained, she threw the red ribbon onto Aunt Fang. Take your rotten cloth strip! Ill p you every time I see you from now on! Finally noticing, the spectators realized Aunt Fangs undergarment was indeed missing a red ribbon. Aunt Fang scuttled away amidst the crowds reproach, her clothes torn, her face swollen, her dirty hair dampened with the womens saliva. Returning home in a rush, she didnt anticipate her partner, who hadnt been away for even a month, waiting inside with a menacing look. Aunt Fang didnt like her partner; she found him ugly and unworthy of her. However, due to poverty, she had married him for financial reasons. Avoiding intimacy with him, she often cited their future happiness to send him off to work in distant ces, while she entertained herself with any man she fancied. Without a word, the man kicked her in the stomach, sending her flying. He proceeded to grab her hair, mming her head onto the ground, causing blood to gush out. You despicable woman! Ive toiled and sweated to earn money for you, and you dare to run around with other men? Ill kill you! Meanwhile, at the Su family household, Gu Zi held Le Le in her arms on one side, while Jin Long and Su Jing sat on the other. Su Jing was the first to speak up. About the fruit incident, Ill admit that it was a misunderstanding on my part. However, Ill still keep an eye on you. Dont think you can take anything from our Su family! Gu Zi smiled faintly and replied, Then lets consider this matter settled. Su Jing, youll always be Su Shens younger sister. Dont think too much and ruin it yourself.. Chapter 126 - 126: Financial Power Chapter 126: Financial Power Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I certainly wont allow you to monopolize the Su family! Su Jing raised her chin and stood up, beckoning Jin Long to leave with her. Jin Long said, Sister-inw, shes just that kind of brainless person. You dont have to bother with her, before following suit and leaving. Gu Zi naturally paid no heed to what Su Jing said. After the two left, she started preparing dinner. While she was cooking, Su Bing came in right after two dishes were done. The next three dishes were under his supervision, with Gu Zi offering guidance. When it was time for dinner, Su Shen hadnt returned home yet, so Gu Zi and the three children went ahead and ate first. This was because Su Shen had previously mentioned that they didnt need to wait for him if he hadnt returned by mealtime. After dinner, Gu Zi and the children watched TV in the living room, snacked on treats, and had some herbal jelly. When Su Shen returned, Gu Zi was feeling a bit sleepy and was about to take Lele upstairs to sleep. Have you eaten? she asked, sitting on the sofa and looking up at him. Her feet were on the sofa, but when she was about to get off, she did not see her slippers. Ive eaten. I have something to tell you, Su Shen said, picking up Gu Zis light green stic slippers. He walked over, squatted down beside her, and Gu Zits face grew slightly warm. Was he going to help her put on her shoes? The mature man actually knew how to be romantic! However, she felt a bit embarrassed and said, Su Shen, I can manage it myself. But Su Shen insisted on doing it this way, firmly holding her ankle. In a deep voice, he said, Youre my girlfriend. Dont be polite with me. He gently slipped the slipper onto her foot, and his gaze involuntarily scanned her fair and tender foot, a hint of subtle desire flickering in his eyes. This woman was about to marry him; he would tightly hold onto her and never let her slip away. Her ankle felt warm under his grasp. Alright, lets go upstairs. Okay. He released her foot, stood up with his tall figure, and Gu Zi looked at him. Under themplight, his mature and handsome face became more charming. Her eyes narrowed slightly, feeling a bit dizzy. She unexpectedly remembered the scene from her dream, where he loomed over her like a fierce ck wolf A faint smile curved on Su Shens lips. He bent down, picked Su Le up and headed upstairs. Gu Zi tapped her face lightly, then followed, instructing Su Bing and Su Bing to turn off the TV and go to bed early. After the two entered Gu Zis room, Su Shen ced Su Le on the bed and said, I need to get something. This is originally your room, you can take whatever you need, Gu Zi replied. What Su Shen wanted was on top of the wardrobe, but with his height and long arms, he easily reached it. He retrieved a seemingly ordinary wooden box secured with a small copper lock. Su Shen handed the key and the wooden box to Gu Zi. I need to manage some affairs rted to the pig farm. Sometimes I might not have the time, so Ill leave the household finances to you. Gu Zi liked money and had mentioned that she admired men with financial capabilities. Su Shen had learned quite a bit of theory during his free time. In love, one must cater to the others preferences, while marriage required mutual trust. Regardless of their current rtionship as lovers or future spouses, Su Shen believed that he should entrust the household finances to her entirely. He was willing to haveplete trust in her. Gu Zi initially thought it was just a small gift, but after hearing him, she realized his intention: he wanted to hand over the households financial control to her! Are you sure? Gu Zis pupils dted. After all, they hadnt even registered their marriage yet. Su Shen nodded firmly, Sure. You have the right to manage the money and belongings inside. Curious, Gu Zi examined the box and asked, Can I take a look at whats inside? Su Shen used the key to open the small copper lock. Seeing what was inside, Gu Zis mouth formed a perfect O shape. Insidey a passbook and approximately half a box of gold nes! Leaving aside how much money was in the passbook, if the gold were sold, it wouldnt be a small sum! Gu Zi picked up the passbook, a red-colored book with the words Current Savings Passbook, Peoples Bank written on it. So, in this era, there was already a savings deposit service in the Peoples Bank. Each transaction inside was handwritten. After checking the bnce, Gu Zi realized that Su Shen was indeed a wealthy man! He was even wealthier than what outsiders knew. She confirmed again, Youre handling control of all these to me? Arent you worried that I might lose it? After all, without an ID card, taking a passbook to withdraw money was easy. That posed quite a substantial risk to Su Shen. Su Shen shook his head, Im not worried. I believe you have the ability to manage it properly. And even if something goes wrong, Im willing to share the responsibility with you.. Chapter 127 - 127: Setting Up a Stall Chapter 127: Setting Up a Stall Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In other words, he was willing to give her absolute trust and face everything that would happen in the future with her. His voice was steady and authoritative, his gaze firm and confident, as if he was conveying to her: No need to worry, your man has the ability to earn money! Gu Zi found Su Shen incredibly charming. Then Ill ept it. Dont worry, Ill take good care of it! Her fascination with money amused Su Shen, and he suddenly reached out, cing his warm palm on her head. After marriage, a man should bring money home, but he shouldnt interfere with the household finances. I must main tain this self-discipline; feel free to use and manage the finances, he exined. Su Shen felt that he had to be aware of this when dealing with this little money-grubber. Otherwise, he was worried that the little money-grubber would have a change of heart. Gu Zi nodded eagerly, quickly locked the wooden box, and concealed it in a more discreet spot. As she stood up, Su Shen took the initiative, asking, Do you want a hug? Gu Zi revealed a sweet smile, walked towards him, and nestled into his embrace, whispering softly, Goodnight, Mr. Su! Su Shen patted her back gently. Goodnight, Miss Gu! After Su Shen left, Gu Zi spent some time reading before falling asleep. The nights dreams were sweet as well. The next day, Gu Zi woke up very early. She quickly washed up and went to the kitchen to make breakfast. It was her favorite peanut butter noodles. The taste was rich and mellow, and it left an endless aftertaste! When Su Shen, Su Bing, and Su Li came down, they were enticed by the aroma. They quickly pulled out chairs and sat down. They took a bite and their appetite surged. The three tes of mixed noodles were soon wiped clean. Gu Zi handed the prepared nutritious lunchboxes to Su Bing and Su Li as they headed to school. When Su Shen was about to leave, Gu Zi called out to him, taking the initiative to give him a big hug. What would you like for lunch today? Tell me, Ill make it for you! she offered. Seeing her eager demeanor, Su Shen couldnt bear to refuse. He didnt mind what he ate, especially when Gu Zis cooking was so delicious. He ruffled Gu Zis hair. Lets have whatever you want. If you like it, Ill like it. What are you nning to make today? Gu Zi said, I prepared some herbal jelly in advance yesterday. Since today is market day, I thought Id set up a stall! Su Shens eyebrows furrowed slightly. You can use the money from yesterday however you want; dont worry about not having enough money to spend. Gu Zi did not want him to misunderstand. So she exined, I was thinking there wasnt much to do, so Im going to the market to set up a stall. Its also a good chance to soak up some sun with Lele! Okay, Su Shen didnt say much more. Gu Zi was a woman with ideas, and he should support what she chose to do. He had to go to the city in the morning to deal with Tian Hais matter. Once that was settled, he would take Gu Zi to get the marriage certificate. Gu Zi took Lele and pushed the stroller out. At the market, she chose a spot near the intersection. She took out arge pot of herbal jelly and ced small bowls made from banana leaves in a prominent position. Then, she set up various toppings, along with a sign that read: Cooling herbal jelly, 1 cent per bowl! The setting up of the stall was thuspleted. As Gu Zis stall was rtively new, many people quickly came to watch. Among the crowd were Zhang Cuihua and her grandson. Zhang Cuihua bought two bowls with a wave of her hand, promoting them to the people around as she ate. She promoted, After eating this, youll feel refreshed, no dry mouth, no irritability. This is totally worth your one cent! Someone gulped and remarked, One cent per bowl is too expensive. It could buy a pound of vegetables. Gu Zi smiled, Whether its worth it or not, youll only know after trying it. This herbal jelly is made purely from herbs, mainly for clearing heat, reducing swelling, and removing dampness. The toppings are all selected with care. Her array of toppings included goji berries, raisins, canned fruit chunks, fresh watermelon bits, and homemade syrup. Setting aside other things, just the raisins and canned fruits were usually reserved for special asions like festivals. So, whenbined in this way, the price seemed reasonable. Then give me a bowl to try. Ive had a recent heatiness and my teeth ache. Will it work? someone asked. Gu Zi replied, Of course, it will work. Youll know once you try it. Gu Zi sealed her second sessful deal. After someone set the pace, more and more people came to buy. Gu Zi quickly sold out. Thest bowl was purchased by Li Zhus mother, and Gu Zi gave her all the remaining toppings. Li Zhus mother enjoyed it thoroughly. Those who talk behind your back, saying youre after the Su familys wealth, dont take a good look at your capabilities. You probably could earn quite a bit on your own. A woman like Gu Zi did not bother to engage in such petty schemes. Even if she spent Su Shens money, it was because Su Shen was willing.. Chapter 128 - 128: Deeper Understanding Chapter 128: Deeper Understanding Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I cant control other people from gossiping. Ill just focus on myself and take good care of Lele, Gu Zi said, while packing up her stall, smiling. Li Zhus mother had finished eating the herbal jelly and praised, Youre skilled. Eating this makes me feel sofortable, neither troubled nor overheated. I feel refreshed! Gu Zi replied, If I have time, Ill set up the stall again. Whenever youre free,e over for a taste. Definitely. Your mindset wins over most people. Let me tell you, that Aunt Fang was nearly beaten to death by her husband. Early this morning, he took her to the bus station, saying from now on, they would go out to work together. Recalling her encounter with Aunt Fang earlier, Li Zhus mother felt pity. Her face was all bruised. Initially, her husband had been good to her. After marrying her, he did everything she asked without hesitation. However, she didnt act properly. She often stirred up trouble and even brought wild men home to sleep with. Any man would find this intolerable, especially given how much her husband had done for her. Didnt you say that her husband is always out of town? Gu Zi was a little puzzled. This matter had only spread yesterday. How could it have reached Aunt Fangs husbands ears so quickly? In that case, it could only be that someone had informed him in advance. Thats why he had rushed back from overseas. The only person who knew about it initially was Aunt Zhang, but she couldnt have done it. It would take too much effort. Su Jing found out yesterday, but it wasnt possible either. Besides, Su Jing didnt have that capability. That left only her and Su Shen. Was it Su Shen who informed Aunt Fangs husband? Li Zhus mother was also perplexed. Maybe its a heaven-sent intervention. Anyway, her husband suddenly returned, and I think its good theyre leaving together. It will reduce a lot of troubles in the vige. Ill head back to my stall now. Sure. As Li Zhus mother turned away, the faint smile on Gu Zis face vanished. Perhaps she had gained a deeper understanding of Su Shen. She saw the real, cruel and indifferent side behind the mans elegance. Su Shen had dealt quite ruthlessly with Aunt Fangs situation, a deadly blow,pletely eradicating the potential threat she posed. Even the previous incident with Chu Xi, he had resolved it in the most efficient manner. To put it bluntly, when he decided to act, his methods were quite ruthless. Thinking so, Gu Zi left the market, pushing Lele along. The flowers and grass along the way were full of life. On the way home, she met a fisherman who was fishing. She took a look at the fish he caught and found that it was her favorite kind of mandarin fish. This kind of fish was called mandarin fish in Gu Zis original hometown. Among freshwater fish, the mandarin fish had rtively fewer bones, and its meat was more tender. Its nutritional value was higher than that of animal meat such as pork, chicken, and duck. It was easily digested and absorbed by the human body. She bought two fish in one go and nned to make one for Su Shen for lunch. She would make steamed mandarin fish. She nned to cook the other one for the two boys. After buying the fish, she and Lele walked back slowly. asionally, she taught Lele to say a few words, and then hummed a little song along the way. Lele also learned to sing from her. She enjoyed such a slow pace of life. Such a life was a luxury in the 21st century, but it was easily achievable in this era. Upon returning home, Gu Zi continued drying the freshly picked bean jelly grass in the courtyard. She and Le Le had a small bowl of herbal jelly each before she started preparing lunch. The main dish for lunch today was steamed mandarin fish, plus a fried egg with chives and green peppers. She tied her apron neatly, boiled water, and then washed the vegetables and ingredients needed for lunch, soaking the green onions and chili strips in clean water. Then, she prepared the mandarin fish. She cleaned out the innards, made an incision on the back, rubbed the fish with cooking wine and salt evenly. She stuffed ginger slices into the belly and sprinkled some ginger shreds on top. The water in the pot was boiling by then, so Gu Zi ced the prepared Gui fish in to steam on high heat. There was a ten-minute gap during steaming, enough time for her to finish the garlic chives with eggs and the stir-fried vegetables with green peppers. As she was preparing to serve the two dishes, Gu Zi heard Lele calling for Dad. Knowing it was Su Shen who had returned, she walked to the door gently and asked, Mr.. Su, could you help me bring these two dishes to the table? Chapter 129 - 129: Are You Afraid Of Me? Chapter 129: Are You Afraid Of Me? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Of course. Su Shen picked up Su Le and walked over. While Su Shen was serving dishes, Gu Zi had finished steaming the fish. She poured out the excess water from the fish te, drizzled soy sauce over it, and added the soaked green onion and chili shreds on top. Then, she heated oil in a pan. Once it was hot, she drizzled the oil over the fish. In that instant, the fragrance of ginger, green onions, and chilies was released, blending with the fish aroma, making it enticing and mouthwatering. Gu Zi could already imagine taking a piece of fish, dipping it into the soy sauce in the te, enveloping it with the condiments, and savoring the exquisite taste. She brought the fish to the table and scooped two bowls of rice. She resisted the craving in her heart and said to Su Shen, Try it! Her fairplexion, smile at the corner of her mouth, and sparkling eyes blinked at him, looking so lovely and irresistible. Su Shen tasted a piece of fish. It was tender and delicious, with abination of the broths sauce and a mix of oil fragrances. Ive never had steamed fish this delicious before. Your culinary skills are getting better, heplimented. Gu Zis smile deepened. With such a handsome face and the increasing praise from his lips, how could she not be fond of him? Gu Zi also started eating the fish. Using the same approach, the fish in this era was tastier than in the 21st century; it was incredibly delicious! Lost in the delight of her meal, she didnt forget the important task of taking care of Su Shens health. Eat more. Let me carry Lele. She likes me to feed her. I will slowly teach her to eat by herself. As Gu Zi spoke, she picked up arge piece of egg and chives for him and carried Lele back. Chives were warm in nature, and when eaten appropriately, they had a certain therapeutic effect on male impotence, premature ejaction, and nocturnal emissions due to the zinc and vitamin C in them. Although the effect on male potency was not strong, Gu Zi felt it was better than nothing. She knew healing Su Shens hidden illnesses wouldnt be a short-term task; consistency was key! Su Shen furrowed his brows slightly, hesitating as he held the chopsticks. Eventually, he ate it. Gu Zi saw this and was happy in her heart. As expected, using chives was not as obvious as using snow ms. She did not know that her little thoughts had long been seen through by the man. After the meal, Gu Zi pulled the man aside to talk. She wanted to know if Su Shen was the one who informed Aunt Fangs husband to return. Not for anything else, she just wanted to understand this man who would sleep next to her pillow. Sitting on the sofa, Su Shens clenched hands made his knuckles particrly prominent. When she finished speaking, Su Shen raised his eyes and simply responded with a soft Mm. I asked someone to contact him. That woman cant stay in this vige anymore. Also, Tian Hais unfortunate injury was also intentionally and indirectly orchestrated by my men. He didnt want Aunt Fang to be another Chu Xi, nor did he want his family to get hurt again when risks could be avoided. However, these actions indeed involved some maniption. He didnt directly intervene, but it was quite ruthless. Su Shen hesitated whether to bepletely honest with Gu Zi, but since she had asked today, he had no reason to conceal it. However, seeing Gu Zi frozen, he felt a bit panicked. He asked nervously, Gu Zi, does this make you afraid of me? Gu Zi didnt respond immediately. She was thinking that everyone had many facets. When one person looked at another, they usually saw only one side. Her previous impression of Su Shen had always been one of depth, elegance, and nobility. But this incident made her understand that this man was just better at concealing his wolfish nature. Behind his elegant exterior, there lurked a wild wolf eager for flesh. In fact, Gu Zi should have realized this earlier. Anyone who started from scratch in any era couldnt possibly be a sheep. A person without ruthless means and efficient capabilities couldnt seed in business on their own. In her past life, Gu Zi had seen the ruthless disputes in the business circle. They might seem bloodless, but they were often more brutal than bloodshed. The men and women in that circle were wolves, and the sheep were only meant to be eaten. Seeing his unease, she stood up and approached him, squatting down in front of him, gently brushing his forehead with her hand, feeling a thinyer of cold sweat. Looking at him, close enough to hear each others breaths, she said, No, Im just happy to understand you a little better. Upon hearing her words, the tension in the mans jawline finally eased, and the heart that had long been shrouded in darkness beat with immense joy. Suppressing the trembling in his voice, he asked, Shall we register our marriage tomorrow? What do you think? Chapter 130 - 130: A Visit to the Lin Family Chapter 130: A Visit to the Lin Family Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi felt as though everything around her had frozen in time. She gazed up at him, sensing the deep vortex that seemed to draw her in. cing her hand on the mans, she smiled and responded, Sure, I came here to marry you, after all. Su Le, who had been ying nearby, happily joined her parents romantic moment, cing her small hand on top of Gu Zits hand, eximing, Okay, okay! Blushing suddenly, Gu Zi hugged Su Le close, and Su Shen pulled her to sit beside him. Avoiding eye contact, Gu Zi could sense the ambiguous atmosphere swirling in his eyes, seemingly about to engulf her. Su Shen shifted the topic, saying, There have been recent rumors causing concern. Your brother and sister-inw mentioned they and your parents are worried about you. They didnt want to disturb you bying directly, so they asked me to tell you that they will always stand by your side. Hearing these words, warmth surged through Gu Zis heart. The Lin family truly cared and were concerned about her. She should visit them before getting married. She looked up and told Su Shen, I want to go back to the Lin family in the afternoon and tell them that were getting our marriage certificate. At the same time, I want to exin what happened so that they can feel at ease. Su Shen nodded lightly. Then, he thought of something and said, In that case, you can stay at the Lin familys house tonight and apany them. Ill pick you up tomorrow morning. After saying that, Su Shen went out. Gu Zi went upstairs to pack some of her and Su Les things and put them in the cart. Remembering the fish she hadnt cooked, she headed back to the kitchen. She intended to prepare the Squirrel-shaped Sweet and Sour Mandarin Fish in advance, so they could steam it for dinner. The method for this dish was a bit moreplex than the steamed fish. Since Su Le was taking a nap, she had enough time toplete this dish. Gu Zi cleaned and cut the fish, reserving the fish head. She made incisions along the back, leaving the tail intact. Then came the process of deboning. Gu Zi removed therger bones from the middle and belly of the fish, then continued with the incisions, keeping the fish skin intact. She ced the sliced fish and fish head in a bowl, pouring in water, salt, and wine to soak away the fishy smell. During this interval, Gu Zi began simmering the sweet and sour sauce. She poured water into a pot, added the removed fish bones and ginger, and brought it to a boil. Once boiling, she removed the fish bones and ginger, added tomato sauce, sugar, salt, vinegar, and water starch, continuously stirring with chopsticks until the sauce thickened, then set it aside. Moving on to frying the fish, she coated the fish head and body thoroughly with dry starch in a bowl. In another pan, she heated the oil. When the oil showed wrinkles on its surface and started emitting a faint smoke, it was ready. Gu Zi sessively deep-fried the fish head and body until golden brown, then removed them to drain and arranged them on a te. The arranged Mandarin Fish resembled a squirrel. She poured the prepared sweet and sour sauce over the fish. As the hot sauce met the fish, it produced a sizzling sound. A dish with a reddish color, crispy exterior, tender interior,bined with vor and sound, the ssic dish was now ready. She ced the Squirrel-shaped Sweet and Sour Mandarin Fish on the dining table, covering it with a mosquito. She wrote down some tips on reheating the dish. Following these instructions would make it taste just as fresh as when it was made. Afterpleting these tasks, Gu Zi changed into a fresh set of clothes and, with Su Le in tow, pushed the cart toward Little Lin Vige. When Su Bing and Su Li returned home, the house was empty. However, there were two bowls of herbal jelly neatly ced on the low table in the living room. At that moment, both boys were deeply moved. Even though no one was at home, they felt cared for, an unprecedented feeling for them. No one had ever cared for them like this. Su Bings eyes were slightly red. He didnt immediately ask his brother to start his homework but sat down to eat the herbal jelly. His mouth twitched uncontrobly, but he was a little man; he couldnt cry. Su Li took a bite, suddenly turned his head away, and his vision became blurry. He began to sob uncontrobly. If Gu Zi had known that her actions would make two little boys cry, she wouldnt have done it. Seeing his brother cry like that, Su Bing was speechless. He felt the same as his brother, probably because they were so moved by their stepmothers concern. After a long while, Su Li sobbed, Our stepmother is so good to us. We used to be so guarded against her. Are we bad? Will she not want us anymore? Su Bing didnt respond because he didnt want that day toe either. In a cold tone, he said, Finish eating and then start your homework.. Chapter 131 - 131: A Promise Between Men Chapter 131: A Promise Between Men Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Bing started clearing the table and wiping it down. He didnt want their stepmother toe back and find a messy table. He could tell their stepmother was a neat person. Since her arrival, the house not only became spotless, but it also smelled delightful everywhere. Even the scent of osmanthus permeated from the dandelion in the courtyard. Su Li nodded and opened his school bag. Suddenly, his nose twitched, and he informed Su Bing, Our stepmother must have made us something delicious. Theres a unique aroma of meat! The two brothers entered the dining room, unveiling the mosquito covering the dishes. The sauce-red color and tantalizing aroma pleased their senses. Beside the tesy a note, written in elegant handwriting. This dish is called Squirrel-shaped Sweet and Sour Mandarin Fish, made from mandarin fish! Hope you enjoy your meal! Following the dishs name were the reheating instructions and some notes, meticulous in detail. With bright eyes, Su Li eximed, It really looks like a squirrel! Big brother, our stepmother is so lovely! Su Bing didnt say anything, but his expression confirmed Su Lis words. He reced the mosquito over the dish. When the sky was about to turn dark, Su Bing steamed rice and reheated the Squirrel-shaped Sweet and Sour Mandarin Fish ording to the note. He also stir-fried some vegetables, preparing dinner for himself and his brother. At that moment, Su Shen returned from outside. Seeing the beautifully prepared dish, he felt a sense of pride; his wife truly was remarkable. He joined his two sons for dinner. The Mandarin Fish was crispy on the outside, tender inside, with a sweet and sour vor, and the three of them finished everything. After dinner, Su Shen called Su Bing and Su Li to the living room for a chat. Both brothers sat up straighter, lowering their heads, not daring to meet their stern fathers eyes. Su Shen noticed that Su Lis eyes were red and asked what happened. Su Bing and Su Li truthfully recounted what had just urred. Su Shen was moved as well. Gu Zi was indeed a kind woman, but her kindness brought about a certain warm strength. Such a woman would stir any mans emotions. Therefore, Su Shen was even more aware that he had to treat her well. He told his sons, Well be getting married tomorrow. I thought I should tell you both. He had been reading many books on parent-child rtionships recently and had sought advice from others. Although the boys were still young, they should feel involved in family matters and understand the decisions made by adults. Su Bing and Su Li looked at their beloved father. They felt a sense of importance, something they had never experienced before. This feeling made them clearly understand that their father had never seen them as burdens. However, boys express themselves subtly, especially between men. Often, a nce or a gesture is enough to convey their thoughts. They didnt need excessive verbalmunication. Su Bing sinctly said, Dad, I wish you and our stepmother a happy marriage! Su Li hesitated with his small hand raised, saying, Dad, as the men of the Su family, well protect our stepmother and little sister. It wasnt just Su Lis words; it reflected Su Bings thoughts and even Su Shens intentions. This statement was more like an agreement among the Su family men, a manifestation of responsibility! Su Shen stood up, patting the shoulders of his two sons reassuringly. As your stepmother said, take care of yourselves first, nourish your bodies, eat when you should, got it? Both brothers nodded quickly. But Su Li remembered something and said, But Dad, why does stepmother say you also need to take care of yourself? Su Li thought their stepmother was exaggerating. His dad was tall and robust; where would he need to take care of himself? With that said, the room fell silent, filled with an awkward atmosphere. Su Shen rubbed his forehead, spoke softly, Go to bed early. Goodnight! The woman always thought he wasnt capable, hence she wanted to take care of him, but he couldnt exin that to the children. Su Bing didnt quite understand the situation either, but he wasnt interested in figuring it out. He advised Su Li, Dont be so curious. If you dont understand something, keep quiet. Su Li felt a bit aggrieved but replied, Okay, though he was still puzzled: What did Dad need to take care of? In Little Lin Vige, at the Lin familys house. After finishing their meal, the family sat in front of the house, enjoying the cool evening. People from the neighborhood gathered when they heard that the Lin familys daughter had returned, marveling, Gu Zi is truly beautiful.. No wonder Boss Su is rushing to marry her! Chapter 132 - 132: The Lin Family Chapter 132: The Lin Family Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Due to Aunt Fangs gossiping, numerous rumors circted, alleging that Gu Zi married into the Su family for their money. There were even whispers iming Gu Zi was outwardly kind but internally malicious, forbidding her younger sister- inw from entering the house. At that time, they had believed it, after all, it sounded so convincing. However, upon meeting Gu Zi in person, she was beautiful, poised, and spoke softly with a gentle demeanor. Such an outstanding youngdy wouldnt need such maniptions. With her looks, she could easily find a wealthy partner in the city. Her willingness to marry Su Shen might just be destinys n. Gu Zi chuckled, Our marriage was already decided. Its just that there was some drama in the middle, which caused the dy. Someone asked, I heard Tian Hai is still in the hospital. Will he cause any trouble? Seeing Gu Zi busy taking care of Lele, her mother spoke on her behalf, Little Zi exined everything when she returned. This situation was unreasonably provoked by Tian Hai. Without saying more than necessary, Aunt Lin had been advised by Gu Zi earlier to keep the conversation brief. Sometimes, being overly detailed could invite gossip. Her daughter was indeed very intelligent, brave, and considerate in everything. This saved them a lot of worry. Gu Zi observed that her mother handled it just as she had instructed, without trying to boast. Gu Zi realized this mother genuinely loved her, and the Lin family members were sincere and kind. She found herself growing more fond of the feeling of being part of their family. Seeing Lele about to fall asleep, she said to Aunt Lin, Ill take Lele to rest first. Mom, you stay and apany the other aunties. After greeting everyone individually, Gu Zi entered the house. The people outside unanimously praised her. After Lele fell asleep, the people outside the house dispersed. In the living room, Aunt Lin and Li Hua sat with Gu Zi. Gu Zi then asked Aunt Lin, Su Shen and I n to go back tomorrow morning to transfer our household registration and get the marriage certificate. Can I use the Lin familys household registration? Is that okay? Aunt Lin looked troubled, Little Zi, I think you should get the marriage certificate first. Li Hua nodded as well. Transferring the household registration is not simple, whether its from an agricultural to a non -agricultural household or vice versa, its veryplicated. Aunt Lin added, Yes, the Gu family probably still hasnt transferred Lin Miaos household registration for this reason. With the Gu family living in the citys grand courtyard, even with connections, it was difficult. How could Su Shen and Gu Zi manage it? Gu Zi was surprised; she hadnt realized it would be soplicated. ording to what Su Shen had mentioned, it sounded quite simple, just needing to bring the household registration books from both the Lin and Gu families. Gu Zi said, Su Shen told me its straightforward and instructed me to bring the household registration books. Well give it a try. Aunt Lin nodded, If you want the household registration book, take it. But I advise you not to have too high expectations. Li Hua added, pulling Gu Zi aside, You and Su Shen truly want to get married. Just get the marriage certificate first. The household registration matter isnt urgent. Alright, I understand, Gu Zi responded. Aunt Lin quickly handed over the Lin familys household registration book and then went to rest. Li Hua then asked Gu Zi, Sister, let me ask you something. Where did Brother-inw arrange for Brother Lin to work? Lin Cheng has been away for several days, making her anxious. They hadnt been apart for so long since they got married. Gu Zi smiled, Sister-inw, you miss Brother, huh? I heard he went out of town on business, didnt Lin Hun go with him? Gu Zi had heard Su Shen mention it, but she wasnt sure where they went. However, she found the rtionship between her brother and sister-inw with Lin Hun quite interesting. It felt like love rivals had finally be brothers. Li Hua blushed. She said worriedly, Its because he went that Im worried. Im afraid hell lead your brother astray. Gu Zi understood Li Huas thoughts and said, Sister-inw, are you afraid that my brother will have a change of heart? Let me teach you. Dress up nicely. When my brother returns, Im sure he will be impressed. Li Hua had a good foundation. As long as she dressed up a little, she would also be a beauty. Gu Zi did not want her brother and sister-inws marriage to break down because their lives were getting better. If Lin Cheng followed Su Shen, his future would be promising. After all, the Su family was not only rich, but their status was also very prominent. As Lin Chengs wife, Li Hua should keep up with the pace and improve herself. Youre right. Li Hua looked shy as she tugged Gu Zis hand. In that case, Sister, teach me how to dress up.. Chapter 133 - 133: Youth! Chapter 133: Youth! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi nodded and agreed. Sister-inw, itste today. Tomorrow morning, Ill help you with makeup. Li Hua was overjoyed and promptly urged Gu Zi to go to sleep. Tomorrow, Gu Zi had a big day and couldnt afford to lose sleep. The next morning, Li Hua woke up before dawn. Gu Zi also opened his eyes in a daze. On this side of the red-brick house were three bedrooms: one for Lins parents, one for Lin Cheng and Li Hua, and one dedicated to Gu Zi and Su Shen. Gu Zi and Lele had slept in this room, Gu Zi retrieved her makeup bag from the stroller and first applied her own makeup, letting Li Hua watch. Li Hua admired Gu Zits delicate, arched eyebrows and rosy lips reflected in the mirror. Sister, youre truly amazing! Gu Zi got up and guided Li Hua to sit down. This is called an arched brow. Now let me make you amazing too, Sister-inw. During breakfast, Mr. and Mrs. Lin looked at their beautiful daughter and daughter-inw with smiles on their faces. As they chatted, a noise akin to a mechanical hum emanated from outside, loud yet rhythmic. At the same time, someone eximed, Boss Su looks so handsome! Hes here to pick up the Lin familys daughter to register their marriage, right? Gu Zi put down her utensils and walked out, a smile ying on her lips. She saw a sky-blue motorcycle speeding along thene. In the 80s, motorcycles were a status symbol for the wealthy, but their appearance seemed somewhat rustic by modern standards. However, a six-foot-three handsome man riding a motorcycle was a sight to behold. He wore a helmet, exuding a dashing aura. His robust physique conveyed immense strength, transforming the rustic bike into a cool, modern machine. Gu Zi was captivated. When he approached and enveloped her small hand entirely in his, Gu Zi finally regained her senses. Were they holding hands in public? Gu Zis heart raced. Su Shen said to her parents, Could you kindly take care of Lele for us? Today, Id like to go with Gu Zi alone. Her parents nodded repeatedly. Sure, Lele has gotten used to us. You both focus on what needs to be done! Su Shen led Gu Zi towards the gleaming motorcycle, and everyone who passed by stared. Until the motorcycles roar echoed again, onlookers watched as the blue streak darted away. On the road, Gu Zi held onto Su Shens waist tightly, feeling a bit nervous about this form of transportation that left the human bodypletely exposed to the surroundings. Moreover, Su Shen was riding quite fast, making her feel like they were flying on the road. She couldnt imagine that the seemingly cold and aloof older man would have such an adrenaline-pumping hobby. And it looked pretty cool and handsome! Seemingly sensing her tension, Su Shen said, If youre scared, press your face against my back and close your eyes. Gu Zi obediently did so. The mans broad and sturdy back feltfortable against her face, almost like a massage. In her minds eye, every muscle on his back appeared sculpted and appealing, evoking hormones almost overflowing. She couldnt help but ask, Su Shen, were you wild in your youth? Seeing him riding the motorcycle made her feel like she was seeing a different side of Su Shen. He replied casually, I spent most of my youth in the army. We used to call motorcycles iron horses. Once, I rode the army officers iron horse through dense forests, killing dozens of enemy vanguards. Gu Zi was taken aback. That was no ordinary madness and thrill! She hurriedly asked, What happened after that? Later, the officer reprimanded me. He acknowledged my military achievements but punished me with thirty militaryshes. I couldnt get out of bed for a week. His tone was calm, as if he were talking about someone else, and Gu Zis grip around his waist tightened even more. However, she wasnt as scared as she was initially. Gradually, she began to reach out and feel the wind. For the first time, Gu Zi felt enveloped by nature, experiencing a pleasant and liberating sensation.. Chapter 134 - 134: Messing Around Chapter 134: Messing Around Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The sensation was akin to her interactions with Su Shen. The man appeared deep and aloof, yet Gu Zi didnt feel suppressed when she was with him. Initially, she was drawn to Su Shens appearance and the benefits of painless childbirth. Now, she found herself attracted to the man himself. She truly wished to marry him. The motorcycle came to a stop in front of the courtyard gates. Su Shen and Gu Zi disembarked and entered together. Initially, Gu Zi thought that without registration or familiarity, it was impossible to enter the urban militarypound. But when the guard peeked and didnt intervene, she and Su Shen entered smoothly. Gu Zi was puzzled. Did the rules for entering and exiting thepound change? Su Shen chuckled softly. Seems like it. As they walked through the corridor, Su Shens tall figure struggled a bit in the somewhat old hallway. He had to lower his head when he reached the corner. Gu Zi now realized that in terms of economic conditions, the households in thispound were nowhere near Su Shens family. At least, the Su familys space allowed him to move more freely. Arriving at the entrance of the Gu familys residence, Gu Zi knocked. Zhang Mei opened the door but immediately shut it upon seeing her, saying to those inside, Nothing, just a mail delivery to the wrong door. Gu Zi looked at Su Shen behind him and continued to knock on the door. Only then did Zhang Mei open the door and step outside. She quickly closed the wooden door behind her. It was obvious that there was someone inside who did not want to see Gu Zi. Why did youe back? she asked with displeasure. Dont even think of going after Gong Zhan. Cant you just behave yourself? Before Gu Zi could speak, she received a scolding from her adoptive mother. That made her feel a little ufortable. When did she show any intention of getting involved with Gong Zhan? She wasnt Lin Miao; she wasnt that idle. Her face still carried a faint smile. After all, she needed the Gu familys household register, and she was eager for the transfer to seed. Mom, Im not here to find Gong Zhan. I just want to borrow the household register to transfer my registration. Unexpectedly, Zhang Mei sneered upon hearing this. They couldnt even handle the transfer. What could someone from the countryside do? A thirty-year-old rural man with nond, unable to eat or find a proper job, came here to pose as someone wealthy. Zhang Mei nced at Su Shen, thinking he was dressed decently to pose as a rich person today. She sneered, People need to take the right path, stop wandering around aimlessly all day. The household register wont help you; you cant do it. Gu Zi found Zhang Mei unreasonable and restrained her smile. Mom, I just want to use the household register. Can we try? As for Gong Zhan, please rest assured, I have no intention of contacting him, not now, nor in the future. She remainedposed and polite, without a hint ofint, making Zhang Mei find it difficult to keep scolding her. However, Zhang Mei still didnt want Gu Zi to see Gong Zhan inside. In a cold voice, she said, If you dont have any intentions with him, then stop parading around the city with your fianc using unreasonable excuses. Hurry up and leave! After saying that, she averted her gaze, looking disdainful as if even ncing at Su Shen would dirty her eyes. Gu Zi felt a sting from that look. Did Zhang Mei disdain Su Shen? She had a principle: if someone criticized her, she might not care, but if someone criticized her man, she wouldnt tolerate it. But before she could speak, Su Shen spoke first. Auntie, I can see that you have an important guest. We just need to use the household register and wont trouble you in the future. He remainedposed, his tone polite but distant. He was straightforward; if these people had no affection for Gu Zi, he didnt need to treat them as elders. Zhang Mei hadnt expected this countryside man to be soposed. But she thought it might be better to hand them the household register to get rid of them, to avoid trouble with Gong Zhan. Recently, the rtionship between Gong Zhan and Lin Miao had just made a little progress. She couldnt tolerate any mishaps. Wait here; donte in without permission, she said before turning and going inside to get the household register. Inside, Gong Zhan and Gu Shan had just finished their conversation and overheard the exchange. Zhang Mei didnt exin anything and directly retrieved the household register. Gong Zhan sat on a chair in the living room, looking rather grim. He recalled Gu Zis words from earlier and felt that the woman was extremely hypocritical. On one hand, she had asked Lin Miao to arrange a meeting with him, and on the other, she was also eager to be with a rural man.. Chapter 135 - 135: Transfering The Household Registration Chapter 135: Transfering The Household Registration Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi epitomized a peasant at heart, always trying to reap benefits without letting go, wanting the best of both worlds. How could shepare him to a rural man? Zhang Mei handed over the household register to Gu Zi, snorted coldly, and said, Take it and leave. When youre done, just hand it over to Aunt Wang at the office. No need to return it yourselves. Then, she went inside, called Aunt Wang at the office, and instructed her to keep a close eye on the Gu familys household register, fearing these two might try something fishy. She didnt believe they genuinely wanted to transfer registration; most likely, they wanted it for marriage registration. She was sure Gu Zi still hadnt let go of Gong Zhan in her heart. So, she devised this excuse to fetch the household register, to indirectly let Gong Zhan hear about the marriage registration. Their petty scheme was easily discernible to her. Still, even if they went ahead with the marriage registration, it wouldnt be a bad thing. Aunt Wang also lived in thepound and was well aware of the rtionship between the Gu and Gong families. She was more than willing to help the Gu family. Dont worry, Sister Zhang. Ill take good care of the household register. After hanging up, Zhang Mei entered the living room and learned that Gong Zhan was also nning to leave. She deliberately said, The two people just now were Gu Zi and her fianc, here to pick up the household register for marriage registration. I figured you wouldnt want to see them, so I didnt let them in. Upon hearing marriage registration, Gong Zhans expression darkened even more. He said, Auntie, you did the right thing. I indeed detest people like them. Zhang Mei and Gu Shan exchanged a smile, feeling reassured after hearing Gong Zhans words. Gu Shan asked again, Regarding Lin Miaos registration transfer, how should we proceed? Gong Zhan replied, Let me talk to my father. Ill take my leave now. After leaving, Gu Zi and Su Shen went directly to the Public Security Bureau. They arrived exactly at ten oclock, with plenty of time to spare. On Aunt Wangs side, because Zhang Mei had called to give her a heads up, she had specially arranged for Gu Zits matter to be handled at her desk. Gu Zi handed over the necessary documents and two household registers. However, she did not even look at them and said impatiently, You cant process the registration transfer. Leave the Gu familys register with me. Sort out your procedures properly beforeing back. Since Zhang Mei wanted to drive these two away with the household register to avoid any interaction with Gong Zhan, Aunt Wang believed she was being generous enough by pretending to go through the motions while telling them they couldnt proceed. Gu Zi felt exasperated by her dismissive attitude. She knew that Auntie Wang was very realistic. Previously, knowing about the engagement between the original owner and Gong Zhan, she had tried to curry favor with the original owners family. Now that she found out Gu Zi wasnt the biological daughter of the Gu family and not even the one to marry Gong Zhan, she couldnt be bothered to pretend. Aunt Wang, please at least take a look at the documents. Weve prepared everything. Why cant we proceed? Gu Zi said. Aunt Wang nced at Gu Zi and then at the man beside her, feeling disdainful. No wonder Zhang Mei said this rural man was hypocritical and pretentious. Seeing him dressed neatly and exuding such an air, one might mistake him for the offspring of some high-ranking official. But in reality, he was just a farmer! As for Gu Zi, with such good looks, why would she choose to live in the countryside with someone who idled away his days? What was the use of a man being good-looking? He was uncultured and ignorant. He was just aplete idiot! Aunt Wangs impatience grew. I said its not possible! Gu Zi, you grew up in the militarypound; how cant you understand this rule? It seems that farmers will always be farmers. Whats engraved in their genes cant be changed. Hearing this, Gu Zi found it amusing. Silently, she gave Aunt Wang a scornful look. Aunt Wang mmed the table and stood up. Whats with that look, Gu Zi? Gu Zi grinned, Seeing someone like you, I feel proud of being a rural person. There, birds sing, flowers bloom, life is peaceful. In the countryside, dogs arent in a hurry to judge others. Su Shen found Gu Zis retort amusing. She was indeed different; she cherished the countryside in such a unique way. Deciding not to waste more time here, he picked up the documents on the table and said to Gu Zi, Since its not possible here, lets find another ce that can do it. As they turned to leave, Aunt Wang hurriedly caught up, angrily saying, Do you think this is a marketce? Stop causing chaos everywhere! Leave immediately and leave the Gu familys household register behind! Chapter 136 - 136: All Thanks to Gong Zhan Chapter 136: All Thanks to Gong Zhan Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen paused, his brows furrowing as he looked at her. At that moment, Aunt Wang involuntarily took a few steps back. We will naturally leave the household register here after we finish our business. But before that, I advise you not to cause any trouble, his tone was sharp,cking any hint of mercy. Even the nearby staff members were intimidated and didnt dare to intervene on Aunt Wangs behalf. Gazing at Su Shen, Gu Zits eyes were filled with admiration. No matter what, this man was incredibly powerful! With him by her side, she felt like she could speak freely without any restraint. He provided her with the utmost sense of security and freedom. After a few seconds, Aunt Wang realized that this man merely exuded a stronger aura. He must usually put on a big act, managing to appear genuine even when he was pretending. She was d she hadnt been fooled by him. She hurriedly went to block their path at the staircase. Dont you know whats up there? Youre not allowed to go up as you please! Even subordinates like them werent allowed to go up without being called for. These two didnt seem afraid of causing trouble. Su Shen calmly stated, I had an appointment for business upstairs. At Su Shens words, Gu Zi was astonished. Upstairs was the executive office area of the Public Security Bureau. Had Big Shot Sul be this influential? She remembered the Su familys rising, but onlyter in the story. Aunt Wang burst intoughter, holding her stomach. Hahaha! A countryside bumpkin tells lies without a second thought. Weve never had anyone going upstairs for business at our Public Security Bureau. At this moment, amanding voice came from above. Who are you calling a countryside bumpkin? Aunt Wang, your voice echoed throughout the building. If you dont want to work, pack your things and go back to the countryside to farm! Others didnt dare to watch themotion and returned to their tasks. Aunt Wang hurriedly exined, Leader, there are two troublemakers here who insist on going upstairs for business. I was worried theyd disrupt your work. The middle-aged man and Su Shen exchanged a nce. When they looked at Aunt Wang again, the wrinkles on their faces seemed more pronounced. I think youre the troublemaker here. Theres an instruction from above for me to handle this transfer of household registration. What? Am I causing trouble too? the man replied. No, no, Leader, thats not what I meant. Aunt Wang repeatedly apologized, bowing. She cursed Zhang Mei in her heart; how was she supposed to know about the instruction from above? The manpletely ignored her and invited Su Shen and Gu Zi upstairs. Then, turning back to Aunt Wang, he said, You seem old and unable to see things clearly. Starting tomorrow, youll work in the cleaning department. After speaking, he strode upstairs, leaving Aunt Wang regretting her actions. If only she had known, she wouldnt have gotten involved in this mess! She immediately called Zhang Meis home and began to sob, How can your daughters farmer husband be so capable? He even got the leader on the second floor of the Public Security Bureau to service him! Sister Zhang, Im in trouble because of you! Zhang Mei listened to her and felt that it might be a coincidence. They had just talked to Gong Zhan about the transfer of household registration. That must be why the higher-ups ordered the matter to be dealt with. She didnt believe it was the farmer guys capability; Gong Zhan must have made a call to someone higher up. Coincidentally, Gu Zi and the others had gone to the Public Security Bureau carrying the household register. She reassured Aunt Wang, This was something unexpected for us. We just talked to Gong Zhan, not knowing he would act so swiftly. Dont worry; well talk to Gong Zhan again and surely get it resolved for you. Upon hearing this, Aunt Wang finally rxed. I knew a farmer couldnt influence a leader! Sister Zhang, Ill be waiting for your good news. Aunt Wangs tone softened again, and Zhang Mei felt proud to have someone like Gong Zhan as a prospective son-inw. After hanging up, Zhang Mei told Gu Shan about the incident, and Gu Shan also praised Gong Zhan. This kid has a future. He just mentioned going back to discuss, and unexpectedly, its already done. Exactly, Zhang Mei said with a smile. Our Miaomiao can finally get registered back under our household. Its all thanks to Gong Zhans help! It seemed that they should have asked Gong Zhan for help a long time ago, but they didnt ask him because they were afraid that the Gong Family would look down on them. In the Public Security Bureaus second-floor lobby, several leaders were conversing pleasantly with Su Shen. Gu Zi looked at them strangely. Why did it feel like Su Shen waspletely at home here? Although it was not her first time in the Public Security Bureau, it was her first time seeing the leaders, and it sure was the first time she had this feeling.. Chapter 137 - 137: Using the Gong Family’s Name Chapter 137: Using the Gong Familys Name Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Little Zi, you have a good eye for choosing Little Su. Youll have a great life ahead with him, you know? A middle-aged female leader patted Little Zis back, speaking in a manner befitting an elder. Although Gu Zi didnt know the rtionship between her and Su Shen, seeing how amiable the woman was toward her, she must be someone who cared about Su Shen. Gu Zi nodded obediently and softly replied, I will always remember your words. I also think Su Shen is an exceptionally good man. As these words left her lips, a smile that Su Shen couldnt conceal appeared on his face as he gazed affectionately at Gu Zi. Feeling the heat of his intense gaze, Gu Zi felt shy, bowing her head, too bashful to meet Su Shens eyes. When the leaders saw this scene, they allughed and began to tease the two of them. Well, its the first time Ive seen Little Su like this. Even an iron-blooded man can show tenderness. Back in the day, when he was in the army, a female soldier wanted to date him. He put on a stern face and made her squad leader punish her by copying the military rules twenty times. In recent years, influenced by liberal ideologies, a wave of free love had quietly emerged among the younger generation. The societal concept of rtionships had be more open and liberal, but long before that, seeds of free love had sprouted in various corners. Su Shen, known as the best-looking man in the army, was naturally admired by female soldiers. Even a highly respected senior officer had intentions to arrange his marriage, but he declined. Later, when the higher-ups in the military wanted to promote him to a central position, he turned down all offers until he resolutely retired for unknown reasons The female leader said, Gu Zi, youre so pretty and kind. Its no wonder Little Su fell in love. Lets not bring up those ancient stories. Su Shen wasnt one to talk much, especially considering his wife was present. He didnt want to bring up past rtionship histories. The female leader felt that these rough men were really clueless. She was afraid that Gu Zi would mind it if she heard of Su Shens past. However, Gu Zis smile deepened. The way Su Shen handled the matter with the female soldier showed his maturity and capability. The male leader said, Little Zi isnt that petty. Youre the only one who thinks too much, arent you, Little Su? Saying this, the middle-aged man and Su Shen linked arms, no longer exhibiting their earlier imposing demeanor. Su Shen, standing among the leaders, exuded a remarkable temperamenta tall and straight figure, a handsome face, thick ck eyebrows, a prominent nose, tightly pursed lipsall radiating nObility and elegance. He pulled away from the male leader, adjusted his clothes, disying a sense of aloofness that managed to annoy without being anger-inducing. Clearly, Su Shen didnt want to dwell on the past; he was afraid of scaring away his young wife. The male leader, stroking his Mediterranean hairstyle, eximed, Youre still so cold, my boy. Its okay. Today, us old fellows can help you out, Su Shen. Its been quite a few years since we got to show off in front of old acquaintances. At that moment, a junior officer emerged holding two household registers, respectfully handing them to Gu Zi. Mrs. Su, everything has been handled properly. Your household register has been transferred to the Lin family, and Lin Miaos has been transferred to the Gu family. Gu Zits face lit up with joy, expressing her gratitude to the person. Finally, everything was settled. At the same time, the term Mrs. Sul brought about a strange and pleasant feeling within her heart. Perhaps this was the feeling of having an aplished man as her husband? Anyway, even after leaving the Public Security Bureau, Gu Zi felt a sweetness in her heart because of that Mrs. Su. Su Shen said to her, The Civil Affairs Bureaus Marriage Department is just behind. Shall we go? ncing at Su Shen, Gu Zis eyes curved into a crescent shape, and she nodded firmly. In the distant car, Gong Zhan found the affectionate disy of the two very annoying. His furrowed brows could probably crush a fly. In a cold voice, he said, I wondered why the Gu family called to thank me before I had managed to discuss about this matter. Turns out these two used the Gong familys name to get things done! Earlier, Gu Shan had called him to express gratitude, saying the matter was resolved with a bit of misunderstanding and asking if he could help Aunt Wang get her position back. Now seeing this scene, Gong Zhan felt Gu Zi was insulting him. How could he be in the mood to deal with Aunt Wangs job change? Drive! he said to Uncle Yang. With that, he closed the car curtains. Uncle Yang was puzzled. Since the two were no longer engaged and Miss Gu hadnte to pester him, why was Young Master bing increasingly irritable? Young Master, are you really not going in? he asked helplessly. You promised the Gu family.. Why dont you go in and say a word or two? Chapter 138 - 138: Getting Married! Chapter 138: Getting Married! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gong Zhan wore a cold expression. Im not going. Since theyre so brazenly using my familys name, let that rural man handle it! Uncle Yang found his words grating, yet he still started the car. Actually, they might not necessarily have used the Gong familys name. Gong Zhan was even more unhappy when he heard what was said. Not use our familys name? Are you saying that rural man did it all on his own? Other than being good-looking, what else does he have that canpare to me? Transferring the household registration was not a simple matter. Not only had theypleted it shortly after entering, but it wasnt something that could be easily handled by just anyone. If it wasnt done using the Gong familys name, he couldnt believe that rural man had that much influence! Uncle Yang shut his mouth awkwardly and drove. Inside, he felt helpless. His young master had received too much of a sense of superiority since childhood. He could no longer distinguish between self-confidence and arrogance. Little did he know that there will always be someone better than him. No one is the center of the world, but unfortunately, the young master didnt understand this truth. The young masters attitude towards Miss Gu was also something to consider. Since he couldnt let go of the past, why act so cold? How long would the young master would cling to these obsessions In the photo studio of the Civil Affairs Bureaus Marriage Registration Department, Gu Zi and Su Shen sat side by side on a long bench in front of a red curtain. A staff member brought two small red flowers and pinned them to the newlyweds cors, creating a festive atmosphere. The staff member sighed, What a perfect match! It makes me reminisce about my wedding ten years ago. But now that life nowadays is better, you both must cherish each other and live happily together. In the 1970s, most peoples first photo was taken with their spouse when they registered their marriage. The newlyweds wore green military uniforms and posed tor the picture, which was then affixed to their marriage certificate. That single photograph marked the beginning of a lifetime together. Nowadays, modern couples seeking fashion opt for Western-style clothing, not just for registration but also for grand wedding banquets. At the banquet, they don more exquisite attirebrides in white wedding gowns holding bouquets of stic flowers, grooms in ck suits and ties. This couple was undoubtedly the most eye-catching newlyweds of this era. Click! The photo slid out of the camera, and they took it toplete their marriage registration. When they received their certificates, their fingertips inadvertently touched, deepening their connection. As they stepped out, Gu Zis hand hung by her side until Su Shen took the initiative to hold it. They were now officially a married couple. He admitted to feeling a rush of impatience inside; he was extremely joyful. Gu Zi was finally his wife. Gu Zi sensed his strong possessiveness but didnt reject it. She shed her pearly white teeth and sweetly addressed Su Shen, Husband, please take care of me from now on! Gu Zi knew that those who had served in the army in this era usually had good connections, making it convenient for them to get things done. But she hadnt expected Su Shen not only to have connections but also to be highly esteemed by those imposing leaders. If he hadnt retired, his current official position wouldnt be low. So, his sess as one of the first to be wealthy wasnt solely due to having ess to exclusive information; there was more to it. As Su Shen and Gu Zi descended the steps, an extremely festive truck intercepted them. The truck was adorned with red cloth, and arge red flower hung from the front, making it particrly eye-catching on the clean streets. Jin Long, Li Zhu, and others stood at the trucks tailgate. After the truck stopped, they jumped out of the open-air trunk. Some people went over to move the motorcycle, while others cheered and surrounded the couple to get on board. Gu Zi did not expect them to do this. She was so embarrassed that her cheeks turned red. She lowered her head and hid in Su Shens arms. Su Shen obviously did not know about it either. He said coldly, What are you guys doing here? Trying to make a scene? At this point, everyone wasnt afraid of Su Shens sternness and continued to cheer. They even turned on the radio, ying Chen Gexins song Rose, Rose, I Love You. Rose, Rose, so charming, Rose, Rose, so lovely Bloom on the branches in spring and summer. Rose, rose, I love you The loud singing and straightforward lyrics brought the festive atmosphere to a peak. Passersby turned to look, instantly understanding the situation. They apuded, extending their best wishes. Someone shouted to them, Happy wedding! Wishing the couple a lifetime of happiness together! Chapter 139 - 139: Drunk Chapter 139: Drunk Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The bride looks stunning! Can the groom resist going home without a kiss? Come on, give her a kiss now! Passersby also began to cheer. In this era, emotions were still quite reserved. Holding hands and embracing in public was eptable, but kissing was quite rare. At this moment, hearing someone shout out such words probably meant they genuinely saw the sincerity of the marriage on the couples faces. Gu Zi felt a warm sense of happiness. It wasnt just Su Shens love that she sensed but also the simple and sincere hearts of the people in this era, all of which deeply moved her. In Su Shens eyes, at this moment, she looked shy and smiling, just like a bright rose in the haze, vivid and beautiful, illuminating all the darkness in his life. Such an image of her was deeply engraved in Su Shens mind, something he never wanted to forget for his entire life. Jin Long said, In ancient times, weddings had eight-carriage processions. Today, weve brought a big red celebratory car. Dont worry; well take you home, have a few sips of wine, and leave. We wont dy your intimacy! Jin Long had always been someone to set the atmosphere. His good friend was finally getting married to a wonderful wife, and even if he felt queasy from car sickness, he wanted to create a sense of ceremony. Exactly! Let the bride and groom get on the truck quickly. A moment of passion is worth a thousand pieces of gold! Gu Zi was ushered into the front seat, and as the drivers seat was already upied, leaving limited space, she almost sat on Su Shensp as the car started moving. Initially, she felt a little awkward sitting so close, and then her legs started feeling numb, so she moved inadvertently. Su Shen held her, his voice low near her ear, Dont move, sit still. Gu Zi sensed an inexplicable sense of danger and didnt dare to fidget anymore. As the car arrived at the Su family home, everyone surrounded them and entered the house. Jin Long had prepared two bottles of fine wine ced on a low table along with sses, two red cups obviously intended for the newlyweds. We wont drink much, just for the celebration. Each person at the table will raise a toast to the newlyweds and then leave. How about it? The others agreed one after another, and at this point, Su Shen had no reason to refuse. He said, Ill drink Gu Zis wine for her. Come. He proposed, drinking a ss himself. Jin Long squinted and said, Thats fine. Let me toast you first, wishing you a harmonious marriage and blessed with many children! After Jin Long drank, the others also toasted one by one. Gu Zi was a bit worried that Su Shen might get drunk, but Li Zhu assured her that Su Shen had a good tolerance and wouldnt easily get drunk, which made her feel relieved. When everyone left the Su family house, they all had expectant smiles on their faces. Li Zhu felt that something wasnt right. Someone patted Jin Long on the shoulder, saying, Brother Jin Long, youve nned this well. Just a sip of drunkenness, and nobody will be fully alert! Jin Long flipped his middle-parted hair, hands on hips, Of course. Su Shen is so aloof. Its not good to neglect his wife. Li Zhu felt betrayed, pointing at them, How could you spike Brother Su Shens drink! Jin Long patted his shoulder, You young fe, what do you understand? Im helping your Brother Su Shen; you dont need to worry about it. On the couch, Su Shen sat with a furrowed brow, feeling a sudden heat in his body. He immediately understood that Jin Long had tampered with the alcohol. This was the so-called assist? Damn it! Seeing him ufortable, Gu Zi came over to support him. Su Shen, why dont you go upstairs and rest for a while? Su Shen looked at her, her features delicate, her face carrying an indescribable sense of purity. Her white shirt matched with fitted ck pants was so simple, yet it showcased her perfect figure. Her corbone, soft chest, slim waist, perky buttocks, long legs were all on disy, appearing sweet and charming. The mans body grew warmer, his eyshes quivered slightly due to restraint. He pushed Gu Zi away, restraining himself, Donte closer, Im afraid I might hurt you. Pouting, Gu Zi felt a bit upset. They were married, so why was he acting so awkward? I My husband isnt feeling well. Shouldnt I, as the wife take care of him? How would you hurt me? Her voice sounded coquettish, carrying a hint of anger, making her even more seductive. The mes of desire surged within Su Shen. He stood up, grasping her hand to confirm, Youre not afraid? Being tall, he towered over Gu Zi, making her seem particrly petite in his hold. Gu Zi still didnt quite grasp what Su Shen meant. She simply nodded, Im not afraid of you.. Chapter 140 - 140: Hot, Passionate Kiss Chapter 140: Hot, Passionate Kiss Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion With glistening eyes fixed on him, she made his heart skip a beat. He reached out and took the cup from her hand, pulling her closer against the sofas backrest, his hand firmly holding her chin as he kissed her without resistance. It was rough and passionate. His grip on her hand felt as fervent as moltenva. In just a few seconds, everything spiraled out of control. Gu Zi felt a bit startled, but the intimate entanglement of their lips forced her to remain alert and embrace the mans fiery kiss. She ced her hand on his chest. The scorching warmth and powerful heartbeat seemed to be the activation of masculine hormones. Initially thinking he was just a bit drunk, she intended tofort him, but she hadnt anticipated it to lead here, to this kiss shed long yearned for. So this was the taste of a mans lips. Bravely, she leaned into his embrace. Though soft and gentle, her movement ignited an uncontroble passion in the man. He seemed like a wild wolf in a forest, using his tongue and teeth to ravish her mouth, disrupting her breath. His tongue traced Gu Zis upper pte, causing her to involuntarily moan softly. With her long ck hair cascading down, her shirt mostly unbuttoned, revealing a hint of her rounded bosom, she promptly held onto the mans waist. Gu Zis voice was tender. Lets go upstairs. A wicked glint appeared in the mans eyes as he bent, lifting her up, and carried her upstairs. In order to stabilize herself, Gu Zi took the initiative to wrap her arms around his neck. Her long legs wrapped tightly around his strong waist so that she would not slip. As they walked, he kissed her neck, then pushing the door open, he pinned her onto the bed, his hot lips nibbling at the edge of her chest. Gu Zis body carried a faint fragrance, now intensified, mingling with a scent tnat made It nard tor mm to contam nlmselt. Gu Zis breathing quickened; her face flushed long ago. She had sensed the mans arousal. As they were ascending the stairs just now, his heated manhood was poking against her legs. She was shy and nervous, and she was worried when she thought of the mans hidden illness. Seeing her still distracted, Su Shen, mischievously, touched her waist. She had promised not to be afraid; stirring the fire meant no easy retreat. This subtle move prompted Gu Zis already tense body to squirm, inadvertently drawing them closer. Su Shen kissed her bra, causing Gu Zi to moan. She could distinctly feel the change in the mans lower body. It seemed harder and noticeablyrger. Had she misjudged? Was there no issue after all? She prepared herself for the possibility of pain during her first time. But the mans kiss returned to her lips, leaving her dizzy and flushed as he reluctantly released her. Su Shen stood up stiffly and restrained his bodys passionate desires as he walked into the bathroom. Hecked experience and had consumed aphrodisiacs. He feared hurting her. Rather than hurting her, he was more willing to learn some forey techniques from now on to ensure that he could give her a sweet andfortable first night. He turned on the shower and closed his eyes to recall the erotic scene just now. He let out low, subdued breaths Gu Zi took a while to steady her breath. Propping herself up on her arms, she tidied herself. ncing down, her once fair and smooth skin now bore marks from the mans touch, a distinct disy of intimacy. She didnt feel disappointed by Su Shens sudden withdrawal. Instead of an awkward situation if he couldnt proceed, she preferred giving him time to recover gradually. She would find an opportunity to talk to Su Shen about going to the hospital to seek treatment. Contemting these thoughts, she tidied herself up and left a note on the bedside table before heading out. Su Le was still at the Lin familys house. Coincidentally, she nned to stay at Lins for a few days. After the intimacy they just shared, facing Su Shen directly seemed challenging. She felt helpless. She craved Su Shens body every day, but when it really came down to it, she was a little scared. It was quite a while before Su Shen emerged from the bathroom. The desire had faded from his face, but uponing out, he noticed the note. Hubby, Im going to the Lin family residence. Im going to stay there for a few days and then bring Lele back. Su Shen pursed his thin lips after reading it. He knew that he was too anxious this time and could not restrain himself. His Gu Zi was always so adorable, both desirous and shy, leaving him in turmoil. However, her staying away for a few days might be good. Otherwise, she might feel ufortable around him.. Chapter 141 - 141: Quarreling With Stepmother Chapter 141: Quarreling With Stepmother Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen stepped into his room and went right up to the window to light a cigarette. He could still hear the womans soft breathing beneath him. If he didnt do something, the restlessness in his heart wouldnt ease. As he neared the end of his cigarette, his gaze regained its usual coldness. Ready to head downstairs, he spotted Su Bing giving Su Li a ride back home. Su Li sat in the backseat, bubbling with excitement. His legs swung back and forth while he fiddled with an empty lunchbox. Since Gu Zits arrival, Su Lis smile had grown wider, and Su Bing had changed too. There was an abundance of treats at home now, and the meals were more exquisite. She even found ways to cook delicious food for the children. Her arrival made him realize that besides earning money, being there for his children was crucial too. Her presence had brought a newfound joy to the family. How could he not be enchanted by such a woman? Su Shen knew Gu Zit s life wasnt easy after marrying him. A woman like her could have chosen anyone. But she was his wife now, and she belonged to him. He would never let her go. Downstairs, the two brothers entered the house to find their stepmother missing again. They didnt expect her to always be home, but without her, the home felt less inviting. Su Bing managed to mask his feelings, but Su Lis expression turned sour. He sat with drooped shoulders, his face disying disappointment. He slowly took out his homework and couldnt hold back anymore, Big Brother, did Dad and Stepmom have a fight? Wasnt today the day they were getting their marriage certificate? They left early; they should have been back by now. Moreover, when Stepmom went out before, she would leave them tasty food and little notes. But today, there was nothing. The house felt empty, and so did his heart. Seeing Su Shening downstairs alone, Su Bing sensed something was off. Did their parents really argue? Dont speak if youre not sure, he sternly warned Su Li. Do your homework. Su Shen approached them slowly. Why did they seem unhappy to see him? He had to go to the pig farmter, so he told Su Bing, Ill be back veryte tonight. You guys make your own dumplings. Seeing him like this, Su Bing felt even more uneasy. Did his stepmother really argue with Dad? Dad, wheres Lele? he asked. Su Li heard his question and looked up at Su Shen expectantly. His sister was still young and needed Stepmoms care. Wherever his sister was, Stepmom would be there. His brother was so smart! Theyre staying at the Lin familys for a few days, Su Shen said. Ill make time toe back and cook for you. Su Bing stayed quiet, and Su Li lowered his head, feeling disheartened. They just got their marriage certificate today. One went back to their parents homes, and the other wanted to go to work. Seeing this situation, they must have had an argument. Even though the conversation among the three was brief, Su Shen frowned after leaving the room. He had a feeling the two brothers werent very pleased with him. Inside the house, Su Li gazed at the empty lunchbox, feeling a heavy heart. I wanted to share with Stepmom that I finished all the rice she made today. My ssmates were envious. When I was eating, they kept peeking at my lunchbox. Before, he used to envy others lunchboxes. But now, he made others envious, all thanks to Stepmom. He had a great day until he came home and found Stepmom wasnt there. His heart sank instantly. Su Bing also remembered a girl from his ss who timidly asked him for some food during lunch. The girl was shy but so hungry she gathered the courage to request a bit of rice to try. She said, I dont want your ribs. I just want some rice. It smells so good. Your mom is amazing! Su Bing had always disliked women because of the ones he met. Thats why he never interacted with girls in ss. But today, for the first time, he remembered a girls name. Perhaps because the girls eyes and tone resembled Stepmomskind and gentle. At night, Su Bing and Su Li couldnt sleep. They were both wondering when their stepmother woulde back. The next morning, when they went downstairs, they heard sounds from the kitchen. They hurried over and saw a tall figure. The joy in their eyes was instantly reced by disappointment.. Chapter 142 - 142: Fortunately, He Has a Hidden Illness Chapter 142: Fortunately, He Has a Hidden Illness Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen turned to see the disappointed looks in the two childrens eyes, finally confirming thatst night was no misconceptionhe was being avoided. He initially thought that Gu Zis ce in the childrens hearts had merely shifted, but it had reached a point where it was irreceable. It appeared that whether he was present or not, Gu Zi always devoted herself to them wholeheartedly. Sincere care begets the earnest reliance and support of the children. During breakfast, Su Shen exined, She went back to the Lin family because our wedding banquet is approaching, and she wants to spend time with her family. The two children lifted their heads, not expecting their father to exin these things to them. Su Lis eyebrows lifted in excitement. So Stepmom isnt angry because youre so cold, and shes not leaving us, right? Uncle Jin Long had mentioned that Dad had a reserved temperament and usually had trouble getting along with women, so it was normal for his rtionships not to go smoothly. Yesterday, he thought Uncle Jin Longs words wereing true again and worried a lot, leading to his current outburst. Su Shen was speechless. Was he that cold? It seemed that he had to be more enthusiastic and proactive toward Gu Zi. Su Bing broke out in a cold sweat from worrying about his brothers emotional intelligence. However, knowing that Dad and Stepmom didnt have a quarrel, his suspended anxiety also dissipated. He said to his brother, Finish your meal, youre getting confused from the slight cold. Su Shen figured it out; they were afraid Gu Zi might leave. Indeed, not only were they afraid, he was afraid of losing her too. He felt he couldnt wait for Gu Zi to return on her own. He wanted to go find her. But he couldnt rush things; after all, they were intimate yesterday. Perhaps Guzi had slipped away due to shyness. After much consideration, he spoke up, How about the day after tomorrow, Saturday? We go find them together? At these words, Su Li nodded eagerly, and though Su Bing didnt say much, he noticeably quickened his pace of eating noodles. After finishing his meal, Su Bing started cleaning up. Su Shen was busy at the pig farm and didnt have time to prepare lunch for them. He said, Heres money for you. Buy lunch at school. Su Bing replied, Dad, we dont need it. Ive learned to cook. Stepmom taught me. Ill prepare lunch myself. If youre busy in the evening, you dont need to rush back. I can cook. Su Shen nodded, a look of contentment in his eyes, and replied, Alright. He turned and left. In the Little Lin Vige, at the Lin familys house. Gu Zi woke up early and made potato pancakes and pork congee with century egg for her family. Li Hua looked at the exquisite breakfast on the table and praised, Sis, youre so capable! But let me do it in the future. When youe back home, theres no reason for you to do anything. A woman visiting her family should be cared for by her family. Li Hua thought that the current Gu Zi was so much better than the previous Lin Miao in every aspect. I woke up too early. I saw that there were ingredients in the kitchen, so I made something. Try it. Gu Zi said, picking up a piece of potato pancake for Li Hua. At this moment, Mr. and Mrs. Lin and Lin Cheng also came over. They all praised Gu Zit s cooking skills. Gu Zi hadnt slept wellst night; every time she closed her eyes, shed see scenes of her and Su Shen being intimate. She even vividly remembered the mans scorching touch. She knew she was getting addicted to Su Shen. Gu Zi woke up very early today, noticing the slight swelling on her lips had subsided. She recalled that when she arrived at the Lin familys house yesterday, everyone had looked at her with strange gazes. They had joked, I was worried that they had quarreled. However, it seems that their rtionship is very good! She only realized this morning that everyone was teasing her about her strange lips. She was instantly embarrassed and angry. Su Shen had unexpectedly exerted so much force. Thankfully, he had an underlying issue; otherwise, she might not have been able to get out of bed yesterday. She did not dare to think about it anymore. She had to say something to divert her attention. Brother, how do you feel about the socializing for work? she asked Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng paused in his meal of lean meat congee, appearing a tad uneasy when his sister directed a question at him. He set down his chopsticks, taking a moment before speaking. Its not as challenging as I thought, but doing physicalbor doesnt seem as He scratched his head, briefly at a loss for words to articte his thoughts. Do you perhaps mean socializing tires you out while rough work only demands physical strength? Gu Zi suggested.. Chapter 143 - 143: Buying Dowry Items Chapter 143: Buying Dowry Items Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Cheng nodded repeatedly, his cheeks slightly flushed. Thats exactly it. Xiao Hua also mentioned to me that everything has an adaptation process; we dont want to embarrass you. Starting out might be tough, but Lin Cheng was willing to adapt to changes for the sake of his family. Gu Zi found her elder brother quite adorable. She encouraged, Brother, youve got this. But if you feel overwhelmed by anything, make sure tomunicate with Su Shen promptly. Lin Cheng was about to speak when Lin Hun barged in, his eyes lighting up upon seeing Gu Zi. Wow, thedy boss is such a beauty! Gu Zi nodded in acknowledgment, greeting him with a simple Hello. Lin Hun showered her withpliments, calling her a true swan. He remembered Lin Miao as somewhat pretty, but she paled inparison! Li Hua, witnessing Lin Hun sitting close to her husband and munching on his food, felt quite upset. Did Lin Hun have a vendetta against her? First, he wanted to snatch Lin Cheng from her, now he was trying to take him away again! She pulled Lin Cheng closer, shooing Lin Hun away. Could you stop trailing behind Ah Cheng? Lin Hun, thick-skinned as ever, grinned back. Oh, Li Hua sister-inw, Im just here for some free food. Im not trying to steal your husband. Gu Zi was amused by Lin Huns antics but didntugh. Instead, she busied herself, feeding food to Su Le in her arms. Mrs. Lin said to Gu Zi, Since youre back, its perfect. We were thinking of getting some dowry items for you. Lets go together today. Although they were rural folks and their financial situation was just getting a bit stable, marriage was a lifelong affair that warranted some attention to details. They had initially nned to use the bride price to prepare the dowry for their daughter, but unfortunately, the money had disappeared. However, now that Su Shen didnt ask for repayment, the money saved to repay the debt could be used to buy dowry items for their daughter. Gu Zi was momentarily stunned upon hearing this. She hadnt expected this family to think this far ahead for her. Her eyes turned misty. However, she felt that the Su family had everything they needed, and Su Shen had mentioned he would prepare the dowry; there was no need to burden them further. She said, Mom, Dad, your thoughts mean the world to me. Su Shen mentioned hed take care of the dowry. Her father added, Daughter, listen to your mother. Although we dont have much, we also want to contribute. Lin Cheng chimed in, Gu Zi, please dont refuse. The more dowry, the better. Lin Hun, with his mouth full of potato cake, mumbled, Hmm, Ille along too, Lady Boss. Me and Lin, well be yourborers! With everyone insisting, Gu Zi had no reason to decline. After finishing breakfast, she went into town with the Lin family. Mr. Lin stayed behind to watch the house and do some farming. In town, they split up and quickly purchased the required items. Two dark red leather suitcases for the dowry, two yellow towels with red flower patterns, a red thermos, a pair of red Double Happiness porcin cups, a pair of Double Happiness basins, a basin stand, and an exquisite makeup mirror in a red case. The most celebratory items were undoubtedly the Double Happiness series, adorned with peonies and butterflies. The most eye-catching element was the Double Happiness mark. It seemed they werent wrong. It felt really different for her family to prepare the dowry items for her. Mrs. Lin and Li Hua calcted the remaining money in their hands, as if they were afraid that they would not be able to use up all the money. Li Hua said, Mom, we still need to buy a pair of dragon and phoenix flower candles! From ancient times till now, lighting candles adorned with dragon, phoenix, and floral patterns on the wedding night was an essential ritual. It symbolized auspicious blessings for the marriage. In the eyes of the older generation, only after lighting the dragon and phoenix flower candles could a couple be considered officially married. Mrs. Lin said, I almost forgot. Ah Cheng and Lin Hun, you both wait here for us. Then she brought her daughter and daughter-inw to the red and white wedding shop in town. With the load Lin Cheng and Lin Hun had, it was indeed a wise choice for them not to join, saving them some effort. The red and white wedding shop specialized in selling items for weddings and funerals. Gu Zi looked at the various dragon and phoenix flower candles disyed by the shop owner, finding the carvings exquisite. It was evident that people in the past pursued a sense of ceremony just as much as those who imed to be modern and civilized nowadays. Their aesthetics were truly exceptional. The shop owner was summoned elsewhere, leaving the store clerk behind. On catching sight of Mrs. Lin and Li Huas clothing, the clerk seemed to perceive them as rural folks. There was not much enthusiasm on her face.. Chapter 144 - 144: Lin Miao ‘s Classmate Chapter 144: Lin Miao s ssmate Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The store clerk approached and, upon recognizing Mrs. Lin and Li Hua, was taken aback. Are you Lin Miaos mother and sister-inw? Lin Miao had previously mentioned that despite their rural residence, their family was rather well-off. However, they were discreet about their wealth, fearing envy from others in the vige. During a parent-teacher conference in her final year of high school, she recalled seeing Mrs. Lin and Li Hua elegantly dressed. It contrasted starkly with their current appearance, resembling that of impoverished individuals. The clerk remarked, So, youre pretending to be poor even though youvee to the city? Wheres Lin Miao? She used to hang out with me, but now shes disappeared. Li Hua, feeling ufortable, whispered, MO Li, were not pretending. Were not wealthy vigers. Mrs. Lin chimed in, During that parent-teacher conference, we wore new clothes, which might have caused the misunderstanding. Were sorry for that. Mrs. Lin was at a loss. Lin Miao had always been somewhat vain. Every time before such events, she insisted on wearing her finest clothes and shoes. To avoid any embarrassment, they portrayed themselves as affluent rural folks. Especially with MO Li, Lin Miao had sought her friendship because MO Lis parents had respectable jobs. MO Lis father worked in the power supply bureau and her mother was an official worker in the textile factory. Hence, MO Li could not be med for thinking that Lin Miao was well-off. Of course, that was also the reason why she kept in contact with Lin Miao. Gu Zi understood what was going on when he saw this scene. He did not expect Lin Miao to be so vain! MO Li, however, seemed unwilling to ept the exnations. She continued, Auntie, you cant fool me. Lin Miao used to treat everyone and always carried around five-hundred yuan bills. But its been over a month since Ist saw her. MO Li did not know why Lin Miao had not contacted her recently, as if she had vanished from the face of the earth. Who knew she would bump into Lin Miaos mother and sister-inw here? Mrs. Lins face turned red. She really didnt know how to exin. Our entire family doesnt even have that much money. How is it possible she would carry that around? Li Hua said. Gu Zi narrowed his eyes slightly and felt that it was very strange. Lin Miao should have been at the Lin familys house more than a month ago. Where did she get so much cash on her at that time? If a person suddenly became very rich, it was really a little suspicious. Miss MO, can we talk in private? she asked as she handed Su Le over to Li Hua. It was at that moment when MO Li finally noticed the elegant woman apanying Mrs. Lin. Judging by her attire, she seemed like a city resident, and her refined demeanor suggested she hailed from a wealthy background. Absolutely, she replied, smiling as she ushered Gu Zi indoors. Gu Zi was very good at expressing herself andmunicating with others. She quickly rified some things and exined MO Lis misunderstanding. MO Lis face turned red with anger when she realized that she had been deceived for so long. Shes too pretentious. To think that I thought of her as a close friend! MO Limented, learning that Lin Miao actually hailed from a poor farming family in a mountain vige. However, with Lin Miao nowhere in sight, MO Li didnt have a target for her frustration. She resolved to focus on her business and rake in a bit moremission. What you say counts. Buy the most expensive pair of dragon and phoenix candles from me, MO Li requested Gu Zi. No problem. Go fetch them; Ill settle the bill right away, Gu Zi replied cheerfully. Knowing that there was money to be made, MO Li became nimble and quickly packed up a pair of exquisite dragon and phoenix candles and handed them to Gu Zi. Fifty yuan! Gu Zi took the candle and paid the money without hesitation. She felt that after figuring out this matter, 50 yuan was worth it even if she did not want the candle. Why did you end up paying by yourself in the end? Did she demand more money? Mrs. Lin inquired. Its alright; were all family, Gu Zi reassured her. Mom, let me ask you something. Did Lin Miao mention staying at MO Lis house a few days before or after the dowry went missing? Yes, is that important? Mrs. Lin responded after a moments thought. Gu Zi exined, MO Li and I reviewed the timeline just now. She mentioned that Lin Miaos unting of cash likely happened after the gift money went missing. Furthermore, during her stay at MO Lis ce, she frequently left early and returnedte, often alone. Gu Zi had been puzzled before. Little Lin Vige had suffered a significant loss of money, prompting the involvement of the police. One would expect clues to emerge during a door-to-door investigation. Yet, the reality was different. The authorities had failed to advance their inquiries. Gu Zi spected that theirck of progress might be due to overlooking someone with a solid alibi.. Chapter 145 - 145: Lin Miao’s Lie Chapter 145: Lin Miaos Lie Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zis words were somewhat vague, but Mrs. Lin managed to grasp their meaning. Lin Miao had imed that MO Li was going through a tough time post-breakup, and she wished to support her for a few days. However, Lin Miaos behavior at MO Lis ce was suspiciousleaving early and returningte. MO Li herself denied ever experiencing heartbreak, indicating that Lin Miaos motive might have been to establish an alibi. Moreover, Lin Miao was untingvish spending and showing offrge sums of cash, adding to the suspicion. Mrs. Lins hands trembled as she processed these thoughts. The more she contemted, the more hollow her gaze became. Gu Zi, I dont doubt you, but how could it be Lin Miao? Her voice trembled with disbelief. For the Lin family, Lin Miao was a cherished and loved member. Despite knowing Lin Miao was not biologically rted and had a penchant for pretense, she couldnt fathom hermitting such an act of theft. Everyone had their ws, but this usation seemed beyond belief. She couldnt ept the idea that Lin Miao would steal from the family that had cared for her. It would mean not only dirtying her hands but also betraying the kindness and trust the Lin family had shown her. Mom, Im sorry for distressing you. But what Im about to say might be disappointing, Gu Zi said gently, holding Mrs. Lins hand, trying to console her. Understanding the Lin familys kindness made Gu Zi more determined not to let deception prevail. Li Huas usually warm expression turned cold. She addressed Mrs. Lin, Mom, Ive been wanting to say this for a while. I believe Lin Miao is ungrateful. Why are you still protecting her now? Li Hua had an easy-going personality and never liked to care about doing more for others. Li Hua was typically easy-going but harbored resentment due to several incidents involving Lin Miao. Despite her forgiving nature, she couldnt ignore the perceived ingratitude. She had refrained from voicing her grievances earlier to maintain family harmony, given how much Lin Miao had been favored, especially by Lin Cheng. But now, she felt it was time to stop covering for a potential thief, despite the conflict it might cause within the family. Mrs. Lin nced at Li Hua and felt a pang of guilt. She understood Li Huas temperament and realized that for her to voice such concerns, she must have endured more than she should have. In their family, whether it was Lin Cheng or Li Hua, they tended to give in to Lin Miao due to her being the younger sister. Addressing Li Hua and Gu Zi, she said, Give me a little time to process, Xiao Hua. After all, I raised Lin Miao myself. Little Zi, theres no need to apologize. Speak your mind. Gu Zi nodded. ording to Lin Miao, the Lin family absconded with the money and needed me, their biological daughter, to marry someone in their ce in the countryside. Until now, my adoptive parents still believe you took the money. Both Mrs. Lin and Li Hua were stunned, taking a while to regain theirposure. Li Hua exined, How could we do that? When we discovered the mix-up between you and Lin Miao, we decided Lin Miaos engagement with Su Shen couldnt proceed. We intended to return the gift money. The concept of a substitute marriage had never crossed their minds. They were perplexed by Lin Miaos ims. Mrs. Lin nodded in disappointment at Lin Miaos deceit and concern for Gu Zis marriage. Didnt you say that the Gu family asked you to marry Su Shen? Then did you marry Su Shen willingly? Daughter, you have to tell the truth. As long as youre not married yet, its not toote! Mom, dont worry. I married Su Shen willingly, Gu Zi assured softly. But it was indeed Lin Miao who said I wanted to marry into the countryside. To cut ties with me, the Gu family also wanted me to marry Su Shen. Mrs. Lin felt relief knowing Gu Zis willingness. Why didnt you inform me of this earlier? Why did Lin Miao lie? she sighed. Gu Zi exined, I sensed your concern for Lin Miao. I didnt want to make you sad, thinking it was unnecessary. From our first meeting, I realized you werent the people Lin Miao described. During the initial encounter, there was no hint of the missing gift money. Despite her suspicions of Lin Miao, Gu Zi didnt dare jump to conclusions. Now, things were different. Gu Zi felt the need to seek the assistance of the Public Security Bureau for an investigation. Mrs. Lin, would youe with me to the police station? she asked. Initially hesitant, Mrs. Lin was swayed when Li Hua reminded her, Remember, Mom, I told you someone saw Lin Miao return on the day the money vanished. You cant hesitate now. No, Mrs. Lin replied. I was just upset. Of course, Im willing to go to the police station.. Chapter 146 - 146: Confrontation Chapter 146: Confrontation Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The trio first met with Lin Cheng and Lin Hun but had little time to exin. Gu Zi and Mrs. Lin proceeded to the Public Security Bureau while Li Hua and the two men returned to the vige. Before the mother and daughter could enter the police station, they encountered a middle-aged man who warmly greeted Gu Zi. Little Zi, here for business? Why arent you with Su Shen? he inquired. Gu Zi recognized the familiar Mediterranean-style haircut and recalled he was the male leader who had assisted in teaching Aunte Wang a lessonst time. She had heard people referring to him as Deputy Chief He. Yes, Deputy Chief He, Im here for some business! she replied with a smile. Deputy Chief He thought Su Shens wife was very polite and smart but felt she was overly courteous. He expressed, Given my rtionship with Su Shen, you should call me Uncle. If Uncle has met you here for something, theres no reason I shouldnt help. What brings you here? Dering he had no ns to go out, Deputy Chief He personally escorted Gu Zi and Mrs. Lin into the Public Security Bureau. Gu Zi couldnt refuse his offer. With his support, tasks became notably more convenient. Also, considering Su Shens rapport with him, addressing him as Uncle He didnt seem out of ce. Following Uncle Hes lead, Gu Zi and her mother entered the bureau. Mrs. Lin was quietly amazed. She hadnt anticipated her future son-inws influencehaving an acquaintance who was not only within the Public Security Bureau but also held the position of deputy director! She realized the saying that having more connections makes tasks easier held true. Deputy Director He arranged for them to sit in a specific department downstairs, where someone promptly served them tea and snacks. Gu Zi felt their visit to the Public Security Bureau seemed less like reporting a case and more akin to being entertained at a teahouse. It was all toofortable. Of course, Deputy Chief He couldnt just let them sit there and do nothing. He quickly called the person in charge of investigating the Lin familys dowry gift money theft case. Gu Zi and Mother Lin provided details about Lin Miaos unusual behavior. Mrs. Lin coborated, adding further exnations, while the investigator earnestly took notes. Miss Gu, he said respectfully, the clue you provided is very important. We will investigate in this direction. Gu Zi expressed her gratitude and continued, Regarding the follow-up investigation, I have some ideas that Id like to discuss with you privately. Downstairs in the pavilion of the militarypound, the Gu and Gong families had arranged to meet before proceeding to the Golden Sun Hotel for lunch. Their agenda was to discuss Lin Miao and Gong Zhans marriage certificate and wedding-rted matters. Upon seeing the Gong couple, the Gu couple extended profuse thanks. Chief, Madam Chen, were immensely grateful for your help with the household register transfer. Lin Miao, you should also express your gratitude to the elders! Gong Zhan stood silently to the side, offering no words. The Gong couple appeared puzzled. Confused, they nced at their son, wondering when they had aided in the transfer. The Gu family hadnt mentioned anything about it. Lin Miao had already bowed in gratitude, expressing, Thank you so much. I thought Id never be able to return to the Gu familys household register in this lifetime. I didnt expect your assistance. This time, she wasnt lying. After all, she had transferred her rural household registration to a city household registration. She didnt have to be a farmer anymore! As they spoke, the group had already walked out of the courtyard. However, they encountered Lin Cheng and Li Hua waiting outside the door. They were supposed to go back, but after parting ways with Gu Zi and the others, Lin Cheng asked Li Hua why she wanted to go to the Public Security Bureau. Li Hua felt that there was nothing to hide, so she told Lin Cheng about Lin Miaos previous lies. Everyone had seen how Lin Cheng had loved Lin Miao since he was young, even Lin Hun had always called him a sister ve. Lin Cheng couldnt help but cry when he heard this. Even Lin Hun was stunned by Lin Miaos shamelessness. Unable to believe Lin Miaos actions, Lin Cheng insisted on confronting Lin Miao about her usations against the Lin family regarding Su Shens 3,000 yuan dowry. Li Hua apanied him. Lin Miao felt an inexplicable unease upon seeing the pair. She tried to ignore them, but Lin Cheng halted her and asked in a quivering voice, Sister Lin Miao, why did you use the Lin family of taking Su Shens 3,000 yuan wedding gift? Lin Miaos body trembled, feigning ignorance. Brother, what what are you talking about? Gu Shan and Zhang Mei swiftly shielded their daughter, scolding the pair, This is the city. Why are you causing a scene? How could Lin Miao falsely use you? Dont create unnecessary trouble! The Gong family remained silent, considering it a personal issue that needed resolution between the parties involved.. Chapter 147 - 147: Postponing the Wedding Date Chapter 147: Postponing the Wedding Date Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion If it had been anyone else disparaging the Lin family, Lin Cheng wouldnt have bothered to confront them. But it had to be Lin Miao. He couldnt fathom why. The Lin family had consistently shielded her, yet upon leaving, she could turn around and strike back like a venomous serpent. Just because they werent her blood rtives anymore, did all the bonds they once shared be null and void? This time, he wasnt willing topromise or cower. Addressing Gu Shan and his wife, he said, Mr. and Mrs. Gu, I just want to rify this once. The Su familys gift money was indeed stolen, but the Lin family never proposed that Gu Zi rece Lin Miao to marry Su Shen. Yes, while Gu Zi is willing to marry Su Shen, the Lin family absolutely didnt pocket the gift money and scheme for their daughter to marry in Lin Miaos ce, as she imed, Li Hua affirmed in a hushed tone. Li Hua almost revealed her encounter with MO Li but halted herself, recollecting Gu Zis plea to keep the matter confidential. Gu Shan and his wife were taken aback by this revtion. They recollected that indeed, Lin Miao had used the Lin family of epting the gift money and pressuring Gu Zi to marry in her ce. However, now the Lin family refuted this im. This could only mean Lin Miao fabricated the usation. Yet, they couldnt bring themselves to believe their innocent and kind-hearted daughter would harbor such thoughts. A moment of silence ensued. The Gong couple beside them furrowed their brows. If the Lin familys ims were urate, then wasnt Lin Miao orchestrating a ploy to persuade Gu Zi to assist in her marriage? Their thoughts grew darker. Observing this, they were more inclined to believe the Lin familys ount. If they truly epted the gift money and agreed for their biological daughter to marry instead, there would be no need for them to confront Lin Miao here. Furthermore, witnessing the honesty of these two Lin family members, it seemed evident they were furious and had hurried over. Gong Zhans countenance darkened upon hearing the phrase, Gu Zi is willing to marry Su Shen. His heart chilled. How could that viger charm her so? Gu Zi truly had poor taste! Lin Miao felt flustered under everyones scrutinizing gazes but being someone who had been reborn, she didnt let her guilty conscience show. Lowering her gaze, she bit back at Lin Cheng innocently, You can defame me as you wish just because youre Gu Zits brother now? I only mentioned it because I heard you say so. Now that youre getting along well, do you want to pin all the me on me? With that said, tears welled up in her eyes, and she began to enact her crying act once again. Lin Cheng and Li Hua recognized that mask all too well. In the past, Lin Miao had worn it within the Lin family. Whatever she desired, tears became the tool to achieve it. Regrettably, today they saw through the charade. Lin Miao, how can you lie so tantly? Lin Cheng expressed in anguish. Who is actually ndering whom? Li Hua observed her husbands distress and was no longer reserved. Standing up, she addressed Lin Miao, Lin Miao, have you forgotten how Lin Cheng used to shield you? He didnt fear getting hurt to protect you. How could such a person nder you? Li Huas final question struck deep. Lin Miao had no defense against it. She could only fault the Lin family for being exceedingly kind to her in the past. But even though the Lin family was kind, what did it matter considering their poverty? The timing was too coincidental for Lin Cheng and Li Huas families to be present alongside the Gong Family. This diforted Lin Miao further, especially since this urred right before her marriage to Gong Zhan. Her animosity towards Gu Zi deepened. Gu Zi must have told the Lin family these things! Gritting her teeth, Lin Miaos lips turned pale. Upon finishing their words, Li Hua and Lin Cheng departed together. The atmosphere between the families became tense. Before the Gu family could respond, Mr. Gong intervened, Gu Shan, I believe we can skip the meal today. Lets dy the wedding for now. Well discuss itter when we have the time. He held a higher status, and the Gu family was subordinate. There was no need to beat around the bush. The Gong Family only wanted to find a simple daughter-inw. Thats how the Gu family even got this opportunity in the first ce. However, today indicated that this Lin Miao wasnt a simple person at all. Further investigation was imperative. Mr. Gong led his wife and son back to the courtyard. Gu Shans expression soured. He had lost all dignity at the courtyard entrance! Back home, Gu Shan erupted in anger. He paced the living room and suddenly fixed Lin Miao with a gloomy stare. Why did you do that back then? If someone has something on you, itll haunt you forever! Gu Shan was also unwilling to believe that Lin Miao would tell such a lie, but even a fool could see that the Lin family was furious. This was the first time he felt disappointed and angry at his biological daughter.. She was really too foolish! Chapter 148 - 148: Redeeming Herself Chapter 148: Redeeming Herself Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Miao was not only foolish but also malicious! The more Gu Shan thought about it, the angrier he became. He sat down on the chair and stood up again, then he walked to the window to calm himself. For a moment, Gu Shan even thought it would have been better if Gu Zi were still his daughter. She never embarrassed the Gu family. On the contrary, she was excellent and beautiful, always bringing praise to the Gu family. Seeing Gu Shan truly furious, Lin Miao timidly nced at her parents, lowered her head, and bit her lip as she started to exin. Mom, Dad, I really didnt do such a thing. I dont understand why Lin Cheng would falsely use me, especiallying at a time when Im about to finalize my marriage. I didnt refute immediately because Lin Cheng has always been good to me before. I never imagined he would defame me without reason, sob After speaking, Lin Miao couldnt help but cry. She felt her acting skills were excellent and believed she could be a great actress given the chance. She had been reborn once and gained the opportunity to change her fate. She couldnt afford to let it be ruined like this. She had been emotionally manipted by the Lin family earlier. Now she had to do her best to dispel her parents suspicions and regain her fathers trust. Zhang Mei was a little upset initially, but upon hearing her daughters words, Seeing her daughter unjustly distressed and trying to smile through it, Zhang Mei felt a pang of heartache and immediately sided with her. Miaomiao, of course we believe you. I think the Lin family isnt good. Gu Shan, youre being foolish, trusting outsiders over your daughter. The Lin family must be trying to take advantage of Miaomiao now that shes in a better ce. Theyre deliberately taking the opportunity to extort her. Zhang Mei now thought the Lin family was pretending to be honest. Why didnt they mention the issue of the betrothal gifts earlier? They waited until the Gong family was present to bring this up. How very cunning! Seeing his wife defending their daughter unconditionally, Gu Shan angrily said, What are you thinking? Did the Lin family mention money even once? Lin Miao, seeing her father still not believing her, threw herself into Zhang Meis arms and cried until she was almost out of breath. Zhang Meis heart ached. She said to Gu Shan, People who want money dont mind how much they can get. I think theyre very greedy. They didnt mention it directly because they were waiting for Miaomiao to offer money to silence them. If the Lin family were honest, how could they be so poor? Last time they visited the Lin family and saw that deste valley and the dpidated house with leaking walls, Zhang Mei was shocked. Zhang Mei always believed that being poor was often rted toziness. Though that family appeared honest and kind, they were probably pretending to be poor and would take advantage whenever possible. Gu Shan felt a little relieved after hearing this, thinking his wife made sense. Although the Lin family didnt mention money, bringing that topic up at such a time was pretty obvious they were trying to sabotage the rtionship between the two families, right? Gu Shans face turned red, realizing he was too angry and had misunderstood Lin Miao. Seeing this, Lin Miao immediately said pitifully, Dad, Mom, stop arguing. Its all my fault. I have embarrassed our family. I must go back to the Lin family and ask them for an exnation. I cant be ndered for no reason, because Im representing the Gu family now. Looking at his sensible daughter, Gu Shans heart was touched even more, and he increasingly felt his wife was right. Yes, he was blinded by anger. How could he not trust his own daughter? The Lin family had no evidence; it was all baseless usations. He had been really foolish! Zhang Mei red at Gu Shan andforted her daughter, saying, Its not your fault. me those with ill intentions. I think this matter has something to do with Gu Zi. Now that Gu Zi was close to the Lin family in the countryside, she must still resent being forced to marry an older man and wanted to disrupt Lin Miaos marriage. How malicious. They had raised her for over a decade in the Gu family, and they never expected her to turn out to be a snake! Zhang Mei grew even more dissatisfied with Gu Zi. Lin Miao was quite satisfied with Zhang Meis line of thinking and pretended to be rmed as she asked, But why would Sister do this? Zhang Mei confidently replied, Gu Zi has always liked Gong Zhan. Although shes marrying that rural man, deep down, shes not content. She doesnt want you to have a better life than her. After hearing this, Lin Miao was more determined to marry Gong Zhan. She believed that only by being with Gong Zhan could she have a happy ending. She thought that Gu Zi lived such a happy life in the past because Gu Zi had managed to snatched away Gong Zhan.. Chapter 149 - 149: They Won’t Help Chapter 149: They Wont Help Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Miao felt that Zhang Mei had reminded her C indeed, Gu Zi had previously liked Gong Zhan so much, and she must still be unable to let him go. Not only did she n to visit the Lin family, but she also intended to take Gong Zhan along to make Gu Zi envy and feel uneasy. Internally delighted, yet externally appearing teary-eyed and red, Lin Miao threw herself into Zhang Meis embrace. Mom, thank you for believing in me, both you and Dad. No one has ever trusted me this much from childhood until now. Seeing this, Gu Shanpletely softened and said to Lin Miao, Find Gong Zhan and have him apany you to the Lin family. Itll serve as evidence, let the Gong family see your fearless attitude and prove that you havent lied. Gongs family head did not directly annul the engagement but mentioned postponing the wedding. Gu Shan that if the Gong family saw Lin Miaos innocence, there might still be a chance for the union between the Gu family and the Gong family. After all, Gong Zhan wasnt young anymore. Starting anew with someone else would take time, and finding someone trustworthy wouldnt be easy. The Gong family wouldnt easily give up on Lin Miao. Gu Shans suggestion aligned perfectly with Lin Miaos intentions. She replied, All right, Dad. In the Gong familys living room, the atmosphere was tense. Gong Xin hid in her room, leaving the door slightly ajar, listening to themotion outside. Madam Chen asked her husband, Do you have a different opinion about Lin Miao now? The two families had met so many times; she and her husband werent overly critical of Lin Miao. She felt that her son was old and should have started a family long ago. The Gu family was well known and easy to control. They were the best choice to be inws. Although Lin Miao wasnt outstanding like Gu Zi, she was indeed the Gu familys biological daughter and well-behaved. However, what happened today made Madam Chen a little afraid. She felt that perhaps the real Lin Miao was different from the Lin Miao they saw. Youre right. Mr. Gong frowned and said in a low, cold tone, With our judgment, we can tell that those two young people from the Lin family arent liars. So, who do you think is lying? Madam Chen didnt say anything. Of course, she knew that Lin Miao was most likely lying. After a long while, Madam Chen finally said, Lets follow your n and observe for now. Ill secretly look for other suitable girls within the quad as a backup. Mr. Gongs silence was his agreement. Gong Zhan didnt express an opinion. He felt there werent many women who could match him. His parents would choose the most suitable one for him; he didnt need to worry about such matters. However, he was still thinking about Gu Zi. He couldnt understand why she willingly married the rural man. Was it to spite him? Such an action seemed too childish. Madam Chen recalled the matter of transferring household registration mentioned by the Gu family earlier and asked her son, Whats the deal with the household registration transfer? Tell us about it. They had wanted to ask the Gu family about it earlier, but Lin Chengs appearance interrupted them. Gong Zhan recounted the incident of Gu Zi returning to transfer her household registration, leaving Gongs parents even more bewildered. Mr. Gong said, Your mother and I didnt know about this. How could we help? Perhaps its a misunderstanding. Gong Zhan contemptuously said, Theres no need for your intervention. Gu Zi took that rural man to the Gu family first and then went to the Public Security Bureau to get things done using the Gong familys name. Everyone knew that the Gong family name was extremely powerful. How else could Gu Zi have gotten the deed done then? Gong Zhan felt there was no need for further interrogation. He didnt understand why his parents were pondering over it. Madam Chen shook her head. Who told you that using the Gong familys name will get things done in the Public Security Bureau? Dont you know most officers there, led by Deputy Chief He, detest mixing personal and official matters? Madam Chen looked at her husband helplessly. They didnt know what had gotten into their sontely; he kept saying things that didnt make sense. Many times, she wished Gong Xin were a boy. Her character was more suitable for taking over the Gong family businesspared to Gong Zhan. Mr. Gong also spoke up, The people at the Public Security Bureau dont get along with me. Dont you know? They wont help. Gong Zhan suddenly realized that this was true. Who else could wield such influence aside from the Gong family? Did Gu Zi cozy up to some influential man while in the city? He felt he needed to investigate with the radio station. Gong Xin found this all too thrilling but felt a bit thirsty after listening for so long. She waited until it was quiet outside before opening the door to get some water. Unexpectedly, as soon as she stepped out, she met Gong Zhans gaze, as if he had been waiting for her. She really wanted to turn around and run.. Chapter 150 - 150: Investigation Chapter 150: Investigation Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gong Zhan approaching her voluntarily surely didnt wasnt good news, thought Gong Xin. But hindered by her short legs, she might not be able to escape. What do you want to say? she asked calmly as she walked up to him and poured herself some water. Gong Zhan wasnt coy either and asked, When Gu Zi worked as a broadcaster at the radio station, did she have an affair with the stations leader? In response to Gong Zhans astonishing and infuriating question, Gong Xin spat out the water she was drinking. Gong Zhan, dont tell me you think that some man helped Gu Zi? Couldnt it be because of her husbands connections? Although it was said that Gu Zi was marrying a pig farmer, at least he owned a pig farm. Since he was running a business, what was so odd about knowing one or two officials? How could Gong Zhan jump to conclusions and question Gu Zits character? Mens thinking was too dreadful! Gong Zhans face was cold as he firmly believed in his own judgment. Ask around at the station and see if there was anything unusual about her previously, he said. Please dont order me around! Gong Xin said with her hands on her hips. Besides, whats wrong with you? You both are about to get married separately, yet youre still meddling in Gu Zis affairs? Gong Xin felt that something was amiss, and she shot a strange re at her brother. After Gong Zhan left, Gong Xin suddenly realized something. Could it be that her brother liked Gu Zi? If that was the case, Gu Zi was really unfortunate. How did she fall in love with an egotistical person like her brother from the beginning? However, Gong Zhan was her biological brother after all. If Gu Zi still liked Gong Zhan and knew that Gong Zhan was developing feelings for her, would she be willing to be her sister-inw? Gong Xin made an important decision. When she had time, she would visit Gu Zi, considering it an effort to help her foolish brother! At the Public Security Bureau. After Gu Zi left, the person in charge quickly initiated the investigation, exactly as she had instructed. This was a matter that even Deputy Chief He was paying attention to. If he handled this case well, a promotion this year was likely. He first went to visit Lin Miaos ssmates in the city. Based on their words, they could confirm that Lin Miao was an extremely vain person. She had boasted to her ssmates that her family was a hidden rich family in the vige and after graduating, she had treated them all to a big meal. With such an attitude, after receiving that sum of money, naturally, she wouldnt entrust it to her family but rather use it to unt herself among her ssmates. However, she didnt openly ask her family for that sum of money. After leaving the Lin family, she used them of withholding the money. All this indicated that Lin Miao had ample motive. But that wasnt enough; they still needed to gather more evidence. The next step was to visit Little Lin vige. At the Lin familys residence, Lin Cheng, Gu Zi, and others had already arrived home. After setting things down, Lin Hun squatted on the low wall by the Lin familys door, smoking. He grabbed anyone who passed by,ining about Lin Miaos ingratitude and sympathizing with the Lin family. The vigers blushed in embarrassment as they remembered that they had previously believed the Lin family had embezzled that money and had been criticizing them behind their backs. Some vigers were reluctant to admit their mistakes, saying, Just because you say so, should we believe it? Lin Miao isnt in the vige now, and youre ming everything on her. We dont know whats the real truth. Someone asked Lin Hun, Werent you the one who criticized the Lin family the most? Lin Hun stomped out the cigarette rudely. I was fooled by Lin Miao at that time, too! But Im better than you all; I can admit my mistakes. Just then, a police car stopped at the Lin familys gate, and two officers got out, making everyone nervous. The officers asked, Whos from the Lin family? Lin Cheng and Li Hua stepped forward to respond. The police asked Li Hua, Regarding the missing gift money, do you remember someone seeing Lin Miao returning to the vige on that day? Can you find that witness? Li Hua affirmed that she could and, under everyones watchful eyes, got into the police car to look for the witness. Those who had been unwilling to admit their mistakes were instantly refuted. At this rate, it was clear the Lin family couldnt have lied. After dinner, Mrs. Lin and Li Hua took Gu Zi into a room. Mrs. Lin handed a pair of red embroidered shoes with intertwined lotus patterns to Gu Zi, while Li Hua gave her a red box, instructing Gu Zi not to open it yet. Mrs. Lin said, Since ancient times, wealthy families have provided their daughters with everything they need from birth to death, as part of the dowry to take to their husbands home. We dont have that capability, but we want to provide what we can.. Chapter 151 - 151: Did You Not Miss Me? Chapter 151: Did You Not Miss Me? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion They wished for their daughter to be able to stand firmly and proudly in their husbands home. Although the Lin family were not rich, they also wanted to do their best. They told Gu Zi that they were still making two new bedsheets, new bed curtains, new pillows, and new quilts. When they were done, they would ask Lin Cheng to send them to the Su family to decorate the new house. Gu Zis eyes were filled with tears. At first, she only wanted to fulfill her filial piety on behalf of the original owner, but she did not expect to receive such sincere affection in return. Thank you, Mom and Sister-inw. Ill definitely use it well, she said. The three women hugged for a while. Gu Zi kept those gifts and went out to hug Lele. Lin Cheng was teasing her. He was still in his twenties, and still had a natural naivety air about him. After Gu Zi held Lele, she was pulled into a conversation by the people chatting at the door. She didnt speak much; mainly, she listened. Everyone was talking about Su Li. Someone mentioned that Su Li and her son were ssmates and couldnt help but sigh. Su Li was so pitiful. Not only was he dressed in rags, but he also ate half-cooked sweet potatoes for lunch every day. Every time my son came back and told me, I was surprised. The Su family is so rich. How could they treat their children like this? Later, she discovered it was due to the harsh treatment from a previous stepmother and then Chu Xi. Someone added, That Chu Xi was no good either. Not only did she take money from the Su family and not do her job, but she also stole meat from the Su family, making the two kids eat rotten leafy greens. Luckily, she got caught. Anotherdy said, But its good now that Gu Zis here. You dont know, but Su Li is quite different at school now. Every day, he goes in and out of the schools bicycle shed with his brother. Hes well-dressed and eats exquisite food. He also brings some canned fruit, grass jelly, and other snacks to school. My son is so envious that he keeps pestering me for some bean jelly grass every day. Everyone praised Gu Zi for her pure nature and kindness to the children. However, someone remarked that Gu Zi, being so beautiful and intelligent, not having children with Su Shen was a pity and unfair to her. Gu Zi felt bad when she heard the first part of the conversation. It turned out that Su Bing did not even know how to cook sweet potatoes in the past. She Imew that the two boys had been mistreated before, but she had never thought that it would be so overboard. Chu Xi took the Su familys money and didnt even prepare lunch for the children? She started to miss those two boys. She wondered if they had eaten properly. When she heard one of thedies talking about the changes in Su Li recently, a smile appeared on her lips. Since she had agreed to marry Su Shen, she would treat the children well. She should nurture them well and give them love. Thinking of this, Gu Zi wanted to return to the Su family immediately. She said, Theres nothing unfair about it. Su Shen said from the beginning that he doesnt want children. I think its fine. Nothing is regrettable. When the Lin family heard Gu Zi say this, their eyes revealed a doting expression. At the same time, they felt sorry for the plight of the Su familys children. Why did they keep encountering such malicious people? They suddenly realized that if Lin Miao had married into the Su family, those children might have suffered. They now had a clear view of Lin Miao and did not have any expectations for her. However, they also hoped that she would be fine and would not make any more mistakes in the future. They also really hoped that Lin Miao did not take the money. Saturday, at the Su family residence. Father and sons woke up before dawn to pack. Su Shen was cooking in the kitchen, while Su Bing and Su Li were preparing snacks. Su Li kept stuffing spicy strips into a bag. He remembered that his stepmother loved these, so he asked his dad to buy them yesterday. When Su Shen came to call them for breakfast, he saw the bulging bags they were carrying and thought, Are these two children trying to lure Gu Zi back with snacks? The three of them ate very quickly. Even Su Li, who loved to talk the most, didnt say much today. At the Lin familys side, Gu Zi had just finished washing up when she heard the rhythmic mechanical roar. She rushed to the door and saw the figures she had been expecting. It was Su Shen with the two boys. Su Shen stopped the motorcycle and let the two children get off first. Then, he walked toward her. Under the faint morning sunlight, the mans handsome and mature face gradually became clearer. When Mrs. Lin saw them, she said to the two children, You must be Su Bing and Su Li. Gu Zi just said that she misses you, and you came along with Daddy. You really have the tacit understanding of a mother and son. Su Shen walked up to Gu Zi and unexpectedly felt a tinge of jealousy.. He asked her, Gu Zi, didnt you miss me? Chapter 152 - 152: Let’s Pick Out a Wedding Dress Chapter 152: Lets Pick Out a Wedding Dress Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion His burning gazended on Gu Zi. Her heart raced while her cheeks started to heat up. Gu Zi wondered, what happened to the cold personality, noble and elegant? He stood before her, exuding elegance, yet he seemed less aloof towards her. In fact, he seemed a bit flirtatious. Was he jealous? If so, Gu Zi admitted that she was swayed by the older mans attention. Su Shen noticed her shyness. As there were many people waiting and not receiving her response, he turned to greet the Lin family and handed the milk and eggs he brought to Lin Cheng. Mrs. Lin said, You dont have to bring so much every time. The food you sentst time is enough for a long time. Su Shen said, My own parents have passed away. The two children walked to Gu Zis side and took out all the snacks in their pockets. Gu Zi was dumbfounded. Then, she smiled and asked, Are these for me? Su Bing said yes, and Su Li nodded. Gu Zi took a pack of spicy strips and said, Thank you, I really like these. Both of them were blushing because they overheard their grandmother mention their stepmother thinking about them. They were children who were now cared for by their mother. They both really wanted to call her Mom but were afraid she might get upset. After all, those previous aunts had refused to marry their dad because of them. Nobody would want three tag-alongs calling themselves Mom. Mrs. Lin saw these two children and remembered yesterdays conversation. She felt a deep affection for them. She fried eggs for them to eat. As the two children were not very familiar, they didnt want to say they had eaten already, so they followed her to the dining table. Lin Cheng and Li Hua were having breakfast. When they saw the two boys arrive, just like with Su Le yesterday, they kept offering them delicious treats. Su Bing and Su Li were so happy they didnt want to refuse. They discovered that not only did their mother truly love them, but her family didnt dislike them either. On the way here, they were worried that their mothers family might despise them as baggage, but now they were relieved. Mrs. Lin went outside to help Mr. Lin sun-dry chili peppers, leaving Su Shen and Gu Zi alone. Su Shen asked, Lele hasnt woken up yet? Gu Zi shook her head, Shes inside. Let me take you to see her. As they entered the room, Su Shen suddenly embraced her, catching Gu Zi off guard. Her heart raced wildly. She remembered the scene between them on the bed that day and lowered her eyes, not daring to look at him. With her hands against his chest, she whispered, Su Shen, werent we going to see Lele? As if a switch had been turned on, he became quite the charmer. His voice was ambiguous as he said, But you havent answered me yetdo you miss me? Gu Zi thought that the question had already passed, but the older man wouldnt let it go. She hesitantly replied, I do miss you. Her face turned crimson. Inwardly, sheined. The older man had be mischievous, but what was the point of it? His body couldnt perform, making it impossible for her to enjoy the pleasures of intimacy. Seeing her shy, Su Shen didnt want to tease her further. He let her go and said, How about today we go pick out a wedding dress? Gu Zi looked up and, sitting on the edge of the bed, replied, Isnt there work at your pig farm? I can go by myself to pick a dress. In truth, Gu Zi hadnt thought about wearing a wedding dress. In this era, rural brides usually wore a new outfit for the wedding. However, she secretly anticipated it. Modern women could ept not getting married, but hardly any modern woman could resist the temptation of a wedding dress. After hearing her response, he fell silent. This woman wanted to leave him alone to buy her own wedding dress. Looking at Gu Zi, he said, I want to be the first one to see you in your wedding dress. Dont worry about the pig farm; Jinlong is taking care of it. Gu Zis gaze unintentionally lingered on him. His attire today was quite different- He wore a fitted ck short-sleeved top that resembled a military training outfit. His clothes highlighted his well-built biceps and chest, drawing attention to his smooth physique, making it hard to look away. Paired with camouge pants tucked into ck boots, he appeared casual yet extremely cool. Most importantly, this outfitpletely released his masculine charm, making her feel a tingling sensation. Could she resist such a masculine guy? She couldnt.. Chapter 153 - 153: She’s A Temptress Chapter 153: Shes A Temptress Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen caught the womans gaze directly fixed on him, and his throat involuntarily tightened. Earlier, she was shy and demure, but now she stared at him like a wild cat eyeing its prey. The womans swift change in demeanor surprised him. Sitting on the bed, he tensed slightly. At this moment, Gu Zi wasnt focused on being shy. She took the initiative to sit close beside him. Her fair arms wrapped around the mans neck, and her slender fingers caressed the mans Adams apple wantonly. Their eyes met, and the temperature rose where their skin touched. Gu Zi had never been in a rtionship in her past life. Although she had never had a boyfriend, she had always followed some public ounts that discussed sexual health and intimate topics. One article discussed how caressing a mans throat could arouse his desire. It was the most vulnerable and sensitive area for a man. If he allowed you to touch it without reservation, it meant he fully trusted you. Of course, the premise was a gentle touch. You had to be delicate; you had to protect the mans vulnerability. Gu Zi was surprised by her own talent. Looking into the mans eyes, she thought she did quite well for her first attempt. Su Shens eyes slightly darkened. The womans seductive eyes were captivating and ambiguous. He couldnt discern her thoughts, but he was sure they werent entirely pure. This woman turned out to be quite a seductress. Su Shen began to anticipate their wedding night. But for now, he couldnt let this little temptress have her way. His rough fingers pinched her wrist lightly, a subtle curve forming at the corner of his lips. Gu Zi, sit properly; otherwise, it might not be good for you. His voice was low, maic, and steady, making the woman willinglypliant and easily controlled. Gu Zi, like a child caught in mischief, withdrew her hand, a hint of surprise in her eyes. Was this usuallyposed older man threatening her? How did he know it wouldnt be good? He had restrained himself again. Well, this man was probably not that capable. But was she too eager? She even found a man with hidden issues exuding such sexual tension. Theres that saying, If youre not good at cards, being skilled at shuffling can make a woman yearn for ecstasy, right? She could try guiding Su Shen toward shuffling; as long as he excelled in bed, it didnt matter if he couldnt perform at crucial moments. Gu Zi resigned herself to the thought, lowered her head to pick up and hug Lele, who was turning overher signal that it was time to get up. Once she lifted Lele, the child opened her eyes. She had not seen Su Shen for a day. When she saw Su Shen, she called out, Daddy! Su Shen replied. He felt that Gu Zi was making his daughter more and more lovable. Indeed, children grew to resemble their caretakers. He took Lele from Gu Zis hands, and the three of them exited the room. He informed Mrs. Lin that they were going to the town to choose a wedding dress and traditional clothing for toasts. At this time, Lin Cheng had already left for work, and Li Hua was also preparing to go to the fields. She said to Gu Zi and Su Shen,Why dont you twoe with me to bask in the sun? ying in the mud is more fun than staying at home. Li Hua suggested, Would the two older ones like toe with me to bask in the sun? ying in the fields is more fun than staying cooped up at home. Li Hua felt that the two boys were physically weak, so she wanted them to apany her to the fields. She didnt intend to make them work but believed that more physical activity would strengthen them. Gu Zi said, You two, Su Bing, Su Li, would you like to go with Auntie? Su Bing and Su Li had already epted Gu Zi as their mother, and naturally, they didnt reject the Lin family. They were willing to apany Li Hua. Mrs. Lin looked at the frail backs of the two boys and couldnt help but recall the words of the vige women from the previous night. She couldnt help but think about how much hardship they had faced in the past. The Lin family used to be so poor and tough, yet both Lin Cheng and Lin Miao grew up so robustly. Now that Gu Zi was taking care of them, she hoped they would grow strong quickly. Mrs Lin hugged Su Le and said, Dont worry. The three children are part of the Lin family now. Be good, Lele. Grandma has made some corn porridge for you to eat; well go and have it now. Lele, upon hearing about food, happily waved to Gu Zi and Su Shen, seemingly saying, Mom and Dad, Im going to eat! A smile appeared in Gu Zis eyes. It seems Lele is as much of a little foodie as su Li. Su Shen looked at her. A radiant maternal glow had descended upon her young and beautiful face, making her even more attractive. He could see that she genuinely loved Lele and also Su Bing and Su Li. Her careful nurturing made him feel inadequate.. Chapter 154 - 154: We’re Not Free Today Chapter 154: Were Not Free Today Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen noticed her lightly dressed and said, Its windy today. Go inside and grab a jacket. When riding the motorcycle, itll help to shield you from the wind. Gu Zi was pushed by Su Shen to go inside to fetch some clothes. Hisrge hands were ced on her back, his tall stature providing her with a sense of security, and she could not help but snicker. Just then, a car stopped outside the Lin familys new house. Lin Miao looked through the car window and could not hide the jealousy in his eyes. The courtyard of the brand-new red brick house was spacious and bright. The courtyard was filled with dried chili peppers and corn seeds, red and yellow. It was all very eye-catching. They hade here after asking for directions. Initially hearing that Su Shen had given a house to the Lin family, she had assumed it was a typical old-style rural house. She hadnt expected it to be this nice. Su Shen was really generous with Gu Zi. He had never been so generous when she married him in her previous life. Gu Zi had taken her ce and imed all of her luck. How could she let her get away with it? However, she clearly remembered that in her previous life, Su Shen wasnt this wealthy during this period. Previously, due to an outbreak of swine fever at the pig farm, he had lost quite a bit of money and had limited cash on hand. Could he have borrowed money to buy this house just to save face? Lin Miao felt that she had seen too many people who appeared wealthy but were actually burdened with debts during theter stages of her previous life. As for those in official positions, it was different. Although they might not seem as wealthy, they had stability. They might even have more cash on hand than those doing business. With this thought, Lin Miao found herself happier and seeing more of a prince charming in Gong Zhan. So what if Su Shen was wealthy? Being with him wouldnt lead to a good ending. He was no match for Gong Zhan. The two of them alighted from the car, and Lin Miao walked proudly beside Gong Zhan. When they entered the Lin familys courtyard, they encountered Gu Zi and Su Shen. Lin Miao and Gong Zhan were both briefly surprised. What were Gu Zi and Su Shen doing at the Lin familys house? Lin Miao felt that it was just right. It saved her the trouble of making another trip. She took the initiative to hold Gong Zhans hand, and Gong Zhan surprisingly did not push her away. So Sister is here. No wonder Lin Cheng ndered me yesterday. Gong Zhan, do you think Sister feels guilty about what she has done? she said with grievance. She was hinting to Gong Zhan that Gu Zi was the one who instigated Lin Cheng to find trouble with her yesterday, not that she had lied. Gong Zhans pupils slightly darkened as he stared at Gu Zi. She appeared very intimate with this rural man. Could she be this close to any man? He had thought she was only like this with himdisgusting! He said to Gu Zi, Since the instigator is here, it saves us the trouble. Gu Zi, youll have to give an exnation to Lin Miao. Seeing Gong Zhans unfriendly gaze, Su Shen shielded Gu Zi beside him and spoke in a stern tone, My fiance doesnt need to exin anything. If you want to cause trouble, well settle this another day. Were busy today. Gu Zi pursed her lips; she had no intention of engaging with the original hosts ex-fianc from the past. She couldnt help but look admiringly at Su Shenso handsome, such a macho man! She just couldnt resist a macho man. There was no expression on the mans face; his cold andpelling gaze made people afraid to look directly at him. Gong Zhan felt ufortable. How could a rural man have such an aura? Indeed, as Zhang Mei said, he might be overacting the role of a big shot. Gong Zhan failed to understand one thing: standing next to Su Shen, who had been nurtured on the battlefield, as someone raised in a wealthy family, he appeared shallow and immature. Gong Zhan was unwilling to be suppressed by this rural roughneck. He pretended to be calm and said, I wasnt talking to you. I was talking to her. Gu Zi did not want her wedding dress to be dyed, so she pulled Su Shen. Gu Zi didnt want her perfect day for choosing a wedding dress to be disrupted. She tugged on Su Shens arm and then said to Gong Zhan, Lin Cheng didnt nder her. Whether you believe it or not, I dont care. But dont dy our wedding DreDaration. Interfering in someones marriage might invoke divine punishment! Yesterday, Lin Cheng and Li Hua had told Gu Zi about the incident. Gu Zi didnt feel Lin Cheng had done anything wrong. Lin Miao had indeed disappointed the Lin familys affection, which was infuriating. But Lin Cheng had happened to encounter Gong Zhans family there. Gu Zi felt it was probably divine justice exposing Lin Miaos deceit on the spot. That Lin Miao was just acting all along. This Gong Zhan was also mentally ill. How could he believe Lin Miaos clumsy acting skills? Lin Miao didnt expect Gu Zi to speak to Gong Zhan this way, and she noticed that Gu Zi didnt seem to care when she saw Lin Miao and Gong Zhan holding hands.. Chapter 155 - 155: I Didn’t Say That Chapter 155: I Didnt Say That Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Miao always felt that the current Gu Zi was different, and now she was even more certain. Since Gong Zhan couldnt provoke her, she could only try a different approach. Tears welled up in her eyes as she said to Gu Zi, Sister, what are your true intentions? It was clearly you who asked to break off the engagement with Su Shen before. Now you use me of scheming against you. Whats next? Will you use me of taking the betrothal money? So what if it was her, Lin Miao, who took the betrothal money? Nowadays, there were no cameras around, and the inte wasnt well developed. Could the police even investigate it? She dared to say this because she was confident that thosezy police officers wouldnt be able to uncover anything. In the eyes of outsiders, she looked like someone who had kindly helped Gu Zi but unexpectedly got bitten in return. Gu Zi looked at her brimming with grievance and strength and couldnt help but apud her shamelessness. Gu Zi felt a bit tired and calmly said, I never mentioned anything about the betrothal money; those were your words. You cant simply use me of something baseless here! As for whether you took them or not, the Public Security Bueau will give you a fair judgment. After saying this, Su Shen and Gu Zi bypassed the two and headed towards the motorcycle. Gong Zhan immediately distanced himself from Lin Miao. Lin Miao looked at their retreating figures, coupled with Gong Zhans heartless attitude, her heart felt like it was about to explode with anger. But she suppressed her anger and softly said to Gong Zhan, How about we go look at wedding dresses too? No matter what, catching and confirming the engagement with Gong Zhan was the top priority now. She had to live a happier life than Gu Zi in this lifetime! Gong Zhan responded impatiently and turned to leave the courtyard, and Lin Miao quickly followed. Behind the door, Mrs. Lin looked at her daughter whom she had raised for over ten years, feeling thoroughly disappointed. She was dressed a little like Gu Zi. She was wearing a white shirt, jeans, and a small hat on her head. Unfortunately, there was a sense of awkwardness in her attempt to imitate. Her stature was clearly more suited to wearing a skirt that would make her appear taller. Moreover, it seemed that she had returned to the Lin family residence just to cause trouble. She probably intending to pick a fight with Lin Cheng to scold him. It just so happened that Gu Zi and Su Shen were also there. Mrs. Lin had seen through it now and just treated it as if she had never raised Lin Miao. On the small road, Su Shen and Gu Zi got onto the motorcycle. Su Shen swiftly inserted the key into the ignition and, with a vroom, the bike shot forward. Gu Zi hugged the mans waist tightly, and her face was still pressed against his back. It gave off the feeling of a couple in love. It was a beautiful scene. Gong Zhan drove behind them, filled with suppressed anger. This road was too narrow; he could only overtake when they reached a wider road. Gong Zhan felt he had fallen into Gu Zis trap. Otherwise, why would he feel particrly ufortable witnessing this scene? That must be it. This woman was full of schemes. By pretending not to care about him and getting close to that rural man, she just wanted to incite his emotions, seeking revenge for his indifference towards her for so many years. Lin Miao looked at him and said very maturely, Gong Zhan, dont me Gu Zi. She loves you too muchlove deeply and me sharply. Not being able to have you makes her upset. Women are childish like that. Lin Miao didnt care if Gu Zi genuinely didnt care or was pretending not to care, but she knew Gong Zhan disliked Gu Zi the most when she showed him love. Saying this would only tarnish Gu Zis image further in Gong Zhans mind, and she seemed to have hit the mark. Gong Zhans face was gloomy. He sneered, But I can never fall in love with her. Lets go pick out a wedding dress. As for todays events, I will exin to my parents. Gong Zhan felt that the Lin familys actions were merely to prevent the Gu family and the Gong family from seeding in their union. Lin Miao looked down, looking like she might cry, and said, Thank you for believing me. As long as you believe me, Im not afraid of anything. It seemed she had found the secret to control Gong Zhanpraising him, saying nice things to him, using Gu Zi to stir him up. Lin Miao felt she was incredibly clever. When she became the wife of an officer, she wouldnt fear being overshadowed by Gu Zi! What was the use of Su Shen being powerful in the future? Gu Zi was nothing more than a live-in nanny in the Su family under the guise of being the wife.. Chapter 156 - 156: The Story of a Cuckold Chapter 156: The Story of a Cuckold Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Miao believed that Gu Zi appeared to be enjoying the limelight now, but in reality, those troublesome kids from the Su family were enough to cause chaos. She was just waiting for a spectacle to unfold. When the time came, she would be the lofty officers wife, while Gu Zi would just be an aged housewife looking after the children. No matter how things progressed, the principle of merchants not being able topete with officials would never change. Su Shen would always fall shorter than Gong Zhan. Thinking of this, Lin Miaos mood instantly improved a lot. On the motorcycle, Gu Zi and Su Shen didnt have as many thoughts, even forgetting about Lin Miao and Gong Zhan behind them. They were simply enjoying the time they spent together, just like a couple in love. Gu Zi looked at the motorcycles handlebars reflecting their shiny green helmets and suggested to Su Shen, Can we spray-paint our helmets a different color? Im not too keen on this shade of green. Su Shen asked if she didnt like green, and Gu Zi shook her head, saying, Green isnt very auspicious. Su Shen asked, How so? He thought women looked pretty good wearing it; the fresh greenplemented her fairplexion, making her look more yful, like a woond fairy princess. Gu Zi recounted a little story she had stored in her mind and told him, In ancient times, wearing a green headscarf indicated a low status. Later, people used the green hat as a signal for an extramarital affair. Su Shen didnt expect her to speak so boldly. Where did this young girl learn about such things? Gu Zi continued with the story of a long time ago when a lonely woman, dissatisfied with her husband who frequently traveled for business, felt lonely at home and had an affair with a young man. But worried about being caught by her husband, she made a green hat for him. Whenever he went on a distant journey, he would wear it, signaling the lover to visit her. The poor husband would proudly boast about his wifes thoughtfulness whenever he wore the green hat, unaware of the mockery behind his back: That man wearing the green hat is such a fool! After finishing the story, Gu Zi only heard the wind blowing past her ears. Su Shen was speechless. Su Shen did not say anything, and Gu Zi thought he was tooposed. She expected him to ask where she had heard such things from. But she quickly understood; older men were just not easily intrigued. It was many yearster that Gu Zi learned how much impact that small story had left on the man. She even gave it a name: greenphobia The cool motorcycle stopped in front of a photo studio in the city. There was a storefront beside the studio specializing in wedding dress rentals and sales. After parking the motorcycle, Su Shen led Gu Zi inside,pletely unaware of the trailing tail behind them. Actually, it wasnt really a tail, because Gong Zhan wasnt familiar with the road. Even after he got on the main road, he wasnt as fast as Su Shen. His driving skills were also affected by his mood. The whole journey was bumpy, and Lin Miao, who was in the front passenger seat, felt like vomiting several times. However, in order not to make a fool of herself in front of Gong Zhan, she forcefully held it in. Since it was the weekend, there were quite a lot of people in the city. Su Shens motorcycle was more flexible, allowing them to maneuver through the crowd easily, while Gong Zhans car frequently had to stop, alwaysgging behind. Only after Su Shen and Gu Zi had been in the bridal shop for a while did the car appear outside the photo studio. Lin Miao immediately opened the car door to get some fresh air. She felt as if her chest was blocked by a stone. She was afraid that she would vomit if she was a little slower. As for Gong Zhan, he was even worse off. Originally intending to leave Su Shen far behind, he ended up trailing them all the way, his facepletely darkened. There were many customers going in and out of the bridal shop. Even though these days, taking wedding photos or buying a wedding dress was considered a luxury expense, it didnt deter people from pursuing happiness. Plus, there were still quite a few who could afford it. Gu Zi and Su Shen got a queue number, and Lin Miao and Gong Zhan walked in as well. Both of them looked helpless, never expecting they would still end up following them. At this moment, Lin Miao felt stifled, both in her heart and chest. When she walked directly towards Gu Zi, although she wore a smile, to onlookers, it seemed uglier than crying. Unconsciously, people moved away from her. She said to Gu Zi, Sister Gu Zi, are you here to rent a wedding dress? It doesnt seem fitting for the countryside. Beautiful wedding gowns would get soiled there. Her voice was loud, afraid that the people around wouldnt hear that Gu Zi lived in the countryside. In this day and age, people took pride in being city dwellers and most would regard vigers as inferior.. Chapter 157 - 157: Acquaintance Chapter 157: Acquaintance Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Miao was deliberately exploiting the mentality of certain people to embarrass Gu Zi, making it seem like Gu Zi wasnt a down-to-earth viger. Upon hearing this, a woman dressed like a butterfly chimed in, Oh, these days even vigers dont focus on practical things anymore, dressing up so nicely. Can you still do farm work when you go back to the vige? The womans tone was heavily tinged with jealousy. People around could tell she envied Gu Zis youth and beauty. Gu Zi wasnt angered. She had long seen through Lin Miaos intentions. If it was just to inform others that she, Gu Zi, shouldnt wear a wedding dress because shes a viger, then she felt relieved. At least, she wasnt trying to harm her here. Gu Zi felt that inparison to Lin Miao, she was still more cunning. With a smile, Gu Zi replied to the butterfly-dressed woman, Auntie, I disagree with your opinion that I cant do farm work while dressed like this. Auntie, when you have time,e to our vige and let me show you how to elegantly work in the fields. So, Auntie, you wont have such narrow views like a young girl in the future. Gu Zis words sparkedughter all around. Just when everyone was bored waiting in line, this beauty turned out to be quite humorous. Even Su Shen smiled lightly, as she was mocking the butterflydy for being ignorant and also poking fun at Lin Miao for stirring up trouble. And he retorted effortlessly. He did not feel ufortable at all because he was in the countryside. And effortlessly returning fire without feeling constrained because of her rural background made her rxed demeanor more appealing than her stunning beauty. Who would care whether she was a viger or not? The butterflydy indeed appeared not very young, worthy of being addressed as auntie. Some people felt indignant for Gu Zi. She was just beautiful and did not provoke anyone. Why did the olderdy stir up trouble? It was really embarrassing for the people in the city. Another person teased, Auntie, is this your second marriage? This gentleman beside you seems old enough to be your son! The man next to the butterflydy blushed and almost cried. Didnt he want to marrv an eighteen-vear-old beautv? He just didnt want to work; was that wrong of him? Why were they allughing at him? Did they think everyone could ept being a sugar baby? Especially being a man? It was too much to drag him into this, too much A man in traditional Chinese clothing greeted Gu Zi warmly, Little Zi, havent seen you for so long, youve grown into a youngdy. Gu Zi looked at the source of the voice and felt delighted. So, the original owner was very familiar with this ce from childhood. The shop owner, Uncle Li, was considered her acquaintance. No wonder when she came in just now, she naturally went to take the number and queued up. She felt that everything was very familiar. She responded affably, Uncle Li, so youre in the shop. I and my fianc came to buy a wedding dress. Gu Zi nced at Su Shen as she spoke, and Su Shen greeted Uncle Li. Uncle Li looked at the tall and handsome man in front of him with a satisfied expression. He said, Youre a perfect match. Come, you dont have to wait in line. Uncle Li will take you in and prioritize your selection. Uncle Li moved to take Gu Zi and Su Shen inside. Lin Miao, feeling indignant, stepped forward and said, This isnt fair! Why dont they need to wait in line? If they go in, we should too. Uncle Li looked at this strangely dressed girl with an expression of helplessness. What kind of aesthetic sense did this young girl have? This is my shop. Gu Zi is an acquaintance of mine. She used to be a child model for our shop, and she did it for free. Look over there, there are pictures of Gu Zi when she was a child model. So lovely. Uncle Li pointed to a photo wall opposite them, where dozens of pictures were framed in a big star-shaped frame in the upper left corner. The pictures showcased the same girl at different stages of her life. Everyone sighed; this girl had indeed grown from a beautiful child to a beautiful youngdy! This wasnt a viger at all; she was simply a little princess. On the other hand, the person who initially said this beauty was a viger seemed more like a troublemaking countrywoman. Disdainful gazes fell upon Lin Miao, making her blush deeply. That damned Gu Zi! If she hadnt stolen her life, she would have been the flower girl model instead! Lin Miao was so angry that she gritted her teeth. She couldnt care less about maintaining her gentle and polite image, nor did she notice that Gong Zhan, who was standing next to her, distanced himself silently. Uncle Li continued, In theory, I should pay her for advertising, but she never takes money. Even if Im returning a favor by letting her skip the line, its not unreasonable. If you feel its unfair, youre wee to leave the store by turning left after going out. Thank you.. Chapter 158 - 158: Clown Chapter 158: Clown Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Miaos fingertips trembled, and her face reddened considerably. She hadnt expected the shop owner to show no respect to her, as a customer. Do youdo you know that customers are like gods? Doing business like this is so unreasonable! Lin Miao struggled toe up with a sentence and thought she had made a strong point that everyone would support. But the crowds reactions were chilly. They didnt feel that the shop ownercked respect. Everyone knew that Uncle Li was very kind. When their rtives and friends got married, they would buy and rent wedding dresses here. Sometimes, when the newlyweds couldnt afford the costs and really wanted a particr dress, Uncle Li would consider reducing fees or allow them to payter. Nobody had ever used him of being disrespectful. Besides, Uncle Lis reasoning was quite sound. Even if he closed the shop to take pictures for that beautifuldy, it wouldnt be an issue. Here, whether it was in the countryside or in the city, there was an important marriage custom: the bride must have a flower girl when she got married, symbolizing the early birth of noble children and a harmonious marriage. If a weddingcked a flower girl, it was considered a serious taboo, leading to reduced blessings and joy. Therefore, in this eras photography studios, apart from models for bridal shoots, flower girls yed an especially important role. Many studios spared no expense to find a child model who could showcase the studios style. This beautiful girl had once been a child model for the shop owner without charging a penny; it was a huge favor! Someone impatiently said to Lin Miao, If youre not going to take pictures, just leave and stop wasting our time here. Lin Miaos lips trembled. Se wanted to say something, but when she saw so many unfriendly gazes, she could not say anything at all. She could only stand awkwardly in ce. Originally, she had wanted to provoke these city folks into mocking Gu Zi, but it seemed that the citys snobbery wasnt as abundant as she had imagined. Ultimately, she became the one being mocked. How could she forget that Gu Zi was the one who grew up in the city? Why would she use her own weakness to target Gu Zi? Wasnt this giving Gu Zi a chance to show off? She felt immensely frustrated with herself. Uncle Lipletely ignored Lin Miao and asked Gu Zi, How are your parents doingtely? When Gu Zi was about to respond, Lin Miao interrupted. Lin Miao thought she had another chance to belittle Gu Zi, as she was the true heiress of the Gu family. Uncle Li must have been considerate of the Gu familys face when he chose Gu Zi to be the child model. Thats why he was so polite to her. She tried to get close to him. Uncle Li, you dont know about all the recent events. Im actually the Gu familys daughter. We were swapped as children and have now returned to our respective families. Gu Zis real family lives in the countryside. Upon hearing this, Uncle Li felt a bit emotional. Fate often yed tricks on people! He expressed concern for Gu Zi, I didnt realize you went through such big changes. Is everything okay? Gu Zi shook her head and smiled, Its true as she said, but its not a big deal. Ive returned to my original family and am getting married soon. It doesnt affect me much. Uncle Li nodded, feeling a bit overwhelmed. He then turned to Lin Miao and said, You better go and queue up. His tone was full of Im not close to you. After speaking, he led Gu Zi inside without paying any attention to Lin Miao- Lin Miao was furious! She wished she could find a crack in the ground and crawl into it. The onlookers couldnt be bothered with her anymore. They couldnt understand why she kept inviting disdainful looks upon herself. However, internally, they couldnt help but ridicule her foolishness. She thought the beautiful girl relied on her parents status to be a child model. But as it turned out, she had a good personality and was well-liked on her own merits, not relying on her parents name to be chosen and favored by the shop owner. This woman was but a clown. Someone whispered, Look, the man who was standing next to her just now is now so far away. Another whispered back, Hes a fine young man. How did he end up with such a woman? The two of them dont seempatible at all! Only then did Lin Miao notice Gong Zhan, who had been standing beside her when they entered, was now quite far away from her. She felt anxious. Gong Zhan hadnt said a word to support her, and now he was standing so far away. Did he not intend to go pick a wedding dress with her anymore? No, his gaze wasnt even on her; it was fixed on the photo wall. Gong Zhan didnt notice it himself. His eyes inadvertently swept across the wall and he didnt want to look away.. Chapter 159 - 159: Memories Chapter 159: Memories Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Arge star-shaped frame on the photo wall was full of pictures of a girl as a flower girl from the age of four to twelve. The little girl had fair skin, a sweet smile, and a delicate face. She wore a small wreath on her head and held a flower basket decorated with fresh flowers in her hand. She wore flower girl dresses in white, pink, or sky blue, looking like an angel. In the photos, she portrayed various poses. Sometimes standing properly behind the newlyvveds, sometimes tossing flower petals, and asionally holding hands with the boy ying the flower boy. There was one particr photo where she wore a pink dress, with her hair in cute braids and a wide-brimmed hat resembling a cape, delicately framing her face. Petals adorned her entire outfit, and she smiled radiantly, as if there were stars in her eyes. He suddenly remembered that she hade to look for him when she was wearing this dress. She had ced a handful of candies in front of him and told him about her shoot with a smile. Those moments seemed like yesterday, but today, the person who hade to choose a wedding dress with her was not him! His heart suddenly sank, his tall figure almost stumbling, and his gaze nk. He felt a sense of destion enveloping him. If he could stand by her side, so what if he fell into her trap? But now, she insisted on marrying a rural man. He was not inadequate; why should he let her manipte him? Ultimately, Gong Zhan was defeated by his own pride. He walked back to Lin Miao, who then felt relieved. Upstairs, Gu Zi was selecting a wedding dress from a row of gowns, while Su Shen was inspecting the flower girl outfits on the opposite side. His mind had memorized Gu Zis childhood flower girl photos, wondering if there were simr styles avable. It was a pity he hadnt had the chance to know that little girl from the bygone years. She had always been beautiful since childhood, with delicate features, resembling a princess doll disyed in a store. Uncle Li, are these designs the same as the original batch? he asked. Little Zi used to wear model outfits. Theyre all still in the storeroom. Uncle Li smiled. Su Shen fell silent for a moment, saying, Can I buy those dresses she wore? I want to gift them to Gu Zi as a memento. He was jealous that Gong Zhan could witness her growth. He couldnt have those memories, but he wanted to take these dresses away. Uncle Li was stunned for a moment. He understood what Su Shen meant and joked, Those are not for sale; memories dont have a price. Su Shen replied, No matter how much, Im willing to pay for them. After speaking, he sped his hands together and bowed to Uncle Li. Uncle Li chuckled, Ill charge you ording to market price. I was just teasing you; your sincerity ismendable. With that, he instructed someone to fetch the dresses. Gu Zi overheard their conversation but felt hesitant to approach. If Su Shen wanted to buy them, so be it. After all, he had a lot of money. Su Shen borrowed a phone from Uncle Li and called the office at the pig farm to have someonee to the bridal shop to collect the items. Uncle Li approached Gu Zi, saying, Youve found a rich man! Well, a wealthy man and a beautiful woman match perfectly, and more importantly, this man loves you. Uncle Li was a man with experience and wisdom. This bridal shop had been open for more than ten years and had experienced many twists and turns before reaching its peak. The history of this shop was like a microcosm of his life. He had seen many fiancesing and going every day. He could tell at a nce whether a mans love was genuine or feigned. Gu Zi raised her eyebrows slightly. She did not expect Uncle Li to still believe in love at this age. It was quite adorable. Perhaps it was because he was in the bridal shop business, or perhaps love in this era was indeed more genuine. She smiled and replied, He runs a pig farm in the countryside. While life isnt luxurious, its decent. In the end, Gu Zi chose two wedding dresses of simr styles in different colors to try on. When she emerged after changing into the first one, she stunned everyone in the bridal showroom. She wore an elegantce chiffon dress with arge area of hollowce on the chest, paired with a long, full skirt, conveying the grandeur of marriage. All eyes were on her as she emerged. Her ssic pearl flower veil exuded a rich Republican-era charm. She appeared dignified and gentle, yet exuded a lively, youthful aura. In her previous life, Gu Zi had admired such Republican-era style wedding dresses. She didnt expect to find them in a bridal shop from the 1980s, so she picked a set in white and another in pink without hesitation to try on.. Chapter 160 - 160: Wedding Photograph Chapter 160: Wedding Photograph Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The bride was beautiful and adorable, and her bearing was also excellent. She lifted the train of her dress and walked toward the groom, who was in his sharp suit and leather shoes. Su Shen was momentarily lost in awe. I always thought this style was old-fashioned and unappealing, but today I find it exudes a vintage charm. This kind of simple wedding dress is the most selective. Do you think just anyone can have such an effect when they wear it? Her fianc matches her so well. His features are profound, and he looks great in a suit! The other staff members and customers who were choosing wedding dresses had all focused their attention on Su Shen and Gu Zi who had superior looks and temperament. Su Shen, at this moment, couldnt hear the external noises; he only watched as the woman moved closer, standing in front of him. She raised her long and thick eyshes. Her eyes were like ck grapes soaked in morning dew, and she only had eyes for him. His throat felt dry, and he wished for a sip of water. Gu Zi, you are beautiful. Beautiful enough that even without makeup, she was stunning. Gu Zi looked at him. He had also changed his clothes. He was wearing a white shirt with a ck vest and a coffee-colored checkered suit. He was holding a white top hat in his hand. It turned out that the calm and cold tough man could be so elegant and handsome with a little embellishment. Su Shen now appeared refined and handsome, akin to a debonair young gentleman returning from studying abroad. He could not hide the heat in his eyes as he stared straight at her. His ambiguous aura made her blush shyly and she cast her eyes down. Uncle Li walked over, saying, Theres a studio next door;e with me, Ill take a set of wedding photos for you. Having seen Gu Zi grow up, this was his congrattory gift for her uing marriage, something he wouldnt charge for. Of course, he didnt explicitly state this; when they settled the billter, he would silently deduct this expense. Su Shen led Gu Zi to the studio, expressing gratitude, Thank you, Uncle Li! The two of them went to the studio. The studios backdrop depicted lively scenes, a vintage yet vibrant setting that perfectlyplemented the essence of their attire. Uncle Li directed them to stand in front of the backdrop. Little Su, dont be shy; put your arm around the brides waist and get a little closer. Su Shenplied, holding her waist, distinctly feeling the soft curves of her body. He looked down at her. The white tassels hanging from the womans head made her face look even more gentle. The camera snapped a few times, and Gu Zit s face was already dyed with natural blush. Dont be nervous, Gu Zi, Su Shenforted her softly. Gu Zi felt a bit helpless; if he didnt hold her so tightly, would she be this nervous? Alright, lets change the pose; stand apart and hold hands facing each other, Uncle Li directed, satisfied as he pressed the shutter. After the wedding photos, Gu Zi tried on the other pink wedding dress. Pink wedding gowns were notmon in this era, symbolizing thetest trends, so she wanted to give it a try. Just as she finished wearing the gown and put on high heels, she missed a step and fell in the changing room, struggling to get up. Su Shen heard themotion and hurriedly asked from outside, Are you okay? I think my foot is injured, it hurts, she replied. Su Shen didnt hesitate. He opened the door and went in. As he lifted the veil, he saw her ck hair coiled up into a bun. Her smoky pink wedding dress outlined her graceful and slender figure, and her slender fingers held the hem of her dress against the wall. Her one font was harp in the ca _ the other dangling Her fair and tender feet were very seductive. He walked forward and picked her up, and as Gu Zi met his gaze, an indescribable emotion seemed to pass between them, as if a special understanding had formed. In a slightly hoarse but tender voice, he reassured her, Its okay. Let me massage it for you. He carried the woman out of the fitting room. Just then, Lin Miao and Gong Zhan happened toe in to choose a wedding dress and saw them. Lin Miaos expression darkened; she never expected Su Shen to have such a tender side. She was so jealous that her eyes turned red. Gong Zhan was also staring in the direction they came from. The tall man carried the beautiful bride and gently ced her on the sofa. Then, he squatted down and took her feet in his hands and started massaging them. Perhaps sensing Gong Zhans gaze, Su Shen deliberately used his tall figure to shield Gu Zi, guarding her like a wolf protecting its mother wolf, not allowing anyone to peek and pry. Gong Zhan felt a sense of constriction but found himself unable to resist stealing glimpses of Gu Zi. Draped in a pink veil, she exuded an otherworldly charm, captivating every heart and soul around her.. Chapter 161 - 161: Changing Helmets Chapter 161: Changing Helmets Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The rural man was holding on to her foot so intimately in front of everyone. Men considered a womans feet as an intimate part; it was believed to be a third sexual organ. Gong Zhan felt that Gu Zi and the man were shameless! Unable to bear it any longer, Gong Zhan left, leaving Lin Miao behind. Lin Miaos face darkened, but she had to follow him. She regretteding along. Seeing Gong Zhan leave, Su Shen revealed a hint of victorious delight in his eyes. At that moment, he seemed like a dazed teenager, prompting a smile from Gu Zi. At that moment, Uncle Li brought some medicated oil over and asked Su Shen to apply it. Su Shen quickly covered Gu Zis feet with a piece of cloth. It wasnt because of old traditions that he did this, but out of consideration for Gu Zis feelings. After all, many women were sensitive about their feet, feeling ufortable when too many people stared at them. Of course, he also had his own reasons; he didnt want anyone to see her beautiful feet. Ill apply it for you. It might sting a bit, but youll be able to walk soon after. Su Shen held her ankle, deftly applying the medicated oil. During his military days, he handled minor injuries on his own without the need for a military doctor. So, this wasnt a big problem for him now. He was just afraid of causing her pain with his rough touch. Im not afraid. It feels nice when you press it. She closed her eyes, letting him massage her feet, while also recalling Gong Zhans expression earlier. She found it strange. Didnt Gong Zhan dislike the original host? Why did he just now act jealous and leave his fiancee, Lin Miao, behind? Lin Miao was even more puzzling. Why did she follow them? It seemed like she did everything and yet did nothing. Regardless, those two nuisances had left, and Gu Zi felt much more at ease. In the end, Gu Zi settled on the white wedding gown for the wedding day; the pink one was beautiful, but she didnt want it. For the toast gown, she let Su Shen choose. She wanted to see what kind of clothes a straight man would pick. She didnt expect the result to be quite good. He picked a dark red cheongsam for her. The style was fine, but the color could make her look older. Gu Zi was d that she had the original hosts figure and appearance, so the dress didnt make her look old; it even had a bewitching feeling. After paying arge sum, Su Shen left the wedding dress and other items in the bridal shop for pick-up. He and Gu Zi went to the jewelry shop and bought a pearl ne and pearl earrings to match the wedding dress. Finally, Su Shen took her to the motorcycle shop downstairs in the department store. Is your foot still hurting? Gu Zi sat behind him and replied honestly, Its still a bit numb. Okay, Ill carry you. The man got off the motorcycle, wrapped his arm around her waist, and before she could react, he picked her up. It was only then that Gu Zi realized that foot pain came with this kind of special treatment! There was a single guy in the store who felt hurt. He walked towards the two and said to Su Shen, Brother Shen, youre also keeping up with the times in love now? Where did you find such a beautiful girlfriend? The man was chubby, his face round like a bun, with a very genial expression. His gaze swept across Gu Zis body for a moment before he reluctantly retracted it. He was quite righteous. Gu Zi felt that this fatty knew his limits, so she smiled at him to express her greeting. He happily nodded back. Su Shen tossed the helmets from the motorcycle to him. He caught both helmets, then heard Su Shen sternly correcting him, This is my wife, Gu Zi. Call her sister-inw. Fattys eyes widened. Brother Shen got married again? Jinlong was not a good friend. He did not tell him about such a big thing! He was depressed about hisck of information but politely greeted her as sister-inw, then led the two into the store. When Su Shen mentioned that this person was the owner of the shop, Gu Zi was surprised. No wonder he looked so well-off! Fatty examined the helmets from all angles but couldnt detect any issues with it. Gu Zi doesnt like this color. Change it, Su Shen said. He didnt like it anymore. Gu Zi looked up. She thought that he did not take the story she had told him just now to heart. She did not expect him to be so sincere and want to change the color so quickly. If the motorcycle were green, would he have changed the entire vehicle? The plump shopkeeper grinned knowingly. Ah, Brother Shen is quite thoughtful and meticulous. Ill get to it right away. Chapter 162 - 162: Mom Chapter 162: Mom Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi looked at Su Shen and then at the size of the shop. It was quiterge. The fact that the owner of such a big shop addressed Su Shen as Brother indicated that Su Shen was truly enigmatic! However, what surprised Gu Zi even more was yet toe. After they got new helmets and paid the bill, they were about to leave when the fat shop owner called out to them. He handed a red envelope to Gu Zi, saying, This is my gift to my sister-inw, wishing you both a happy marriage! When she opened it and saw the 250 yuan gift money inside, she did not know what to do. Although she was happy to receive the money, wasnt 250 yuan too much as a token of blessing? Su Shen saw that she was a little uneasy and said, Since he gave it to you, just ept it. Dont worry about it. Gu Zi nodded and kept the money. Then, the two of them went to the department store to buy some things before returning to Little Lin Vige together. At the Lin familys house, Li Hua was making pancakes for the three children in the kitchen. When the pancakes were ready, Mrs. Lin brought them out to the dining room. At that moment, Su Shen and Gu Zi returned. Su Bing and Su Li, upon seeing them carrying so many bags, quickly set down the pancakes and rushed over to help. Even little Lele scrambled to run to them. Gu Zi picked up Su Le and sat down, while Su Shen ced the items he was carrying down. They were a bit hungry and joined the children to eat the pancakes. The pancakes had some chopped green onions and minced meat, blended with the fragrance of the flour, making them quite delicious. After everyone finished eating, Su Shen told Mrs. Lin that he would bring Gu Zi back to the Su family residence. Mrs. Lin didnt insist on them staying as she had long seen that Gu Zis heart was already with the Su family. When two peoples hearts were connected, that was what made them a family. As long as they could visit frequently, Mrs. Lin would be content. Su Shen first took the two sons and the belongings back to the Su familys house and then returned to pick up Gu Zi and Su Le. As soon as Gu Zi returned home, she began busying herself with preparing dinner, and Su Shen came over to help. Gu Zi asked him, Have you noticed that Su Li hasnt been acting right today? Su Li was usually quite talkative, but today he hadnt said more than three sentences in total and seemed rather listless. After Gu Zi brought this to Su Shens attention, he pushed her out, saying, You go ask, leave the dinner to me. Gu Zi nced back at him; she figured that big straight guys werent really good atmunicating with kids. She went to the brothers. Su Bing was taking care of Lele, while Su Li was lying on the sofa, half asleep. She gently woke Su Li up, Su Li, are you not feeling well? The womans voice was very gentle. Su Li sat up quickly and said, Im Im tired, and my throat hurts. Gu Zi furrowed her brows slightly. He really seemed unwell. She touched Su Lis forehead and said, Next time, if youre not feeling well, tell Su Bing or me, or even your dad. Su Li nodded reluctantly. He used to get better on his own when he was unwell and didnt think to inform his family. Gu Zis heart ached when she saw this. She understood why Su Li wouldnt speak up; he didnt know that a sick child would normally be given extra care by his family. Gu Zi held back her tears and went upstairs to get some anti-inmmatory medicine for him to eat. Sh said to him, Su Li, I dont me you for not telling us about it. If you still dont feel better tomorrow after taking the medicine, well go to the hospital. Su Li had been poisoned before and hadnt fully recovered. If he wasnt feeling well, it was best to go to the hospital. Su Bing watched silently, his eyes softened. Their mother was truly kind. At that moment, Gu Zis gentle gaze fell on Su Bing. He felt flustered and lowered his head. Gu Zi said to him, Su Bing, if you notice Su Li isnt feeling well in future, make sure to tell me, alright? You shouldnt bear it alone, understood? Su Bing said, I understand. However, he did not dare to say, Mom. At night, Gu Zi was worried about Su Li and went to his room to check on him. He rolled around on the bed, looking very ufortable. Gu Zi went over and touched his forehead. It was burning hot. He was tossing and turning in bed, looking very ufortable. Gu Zi went downstairs, heated water, and soaked a towel to wipe his body. Once the childs temperature dropped a little, she called out to him. Su Li,e on. Get up and take the fever medicine. Wake up! Su Li, in a daze from the fever, struggled to open his eyes. He saw a gentle and beautiful woman sitting by his bedside. She was looking at him with concern, her face full of worry. For some reason, at that moment, his feverish eyes filled with tears. He sat up and hugged her, bursting into tears and sobbing, Mom, mom! Gu Zi was stunned for a moment. Was he calling her Mom? Then, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. She hugged Su Li and stroked his ck hair. She replied, Yes, Su Li. Moms here for you.. Chapter 163 - 163: Sacrifice Chapter 163: Sacrifice Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Su Li heard Gu Zis response, he couldnt believe it. Mom, Brother and I always thought that you would be angry if we called you mom, just like how Sister calls you. They had long wanted to call her Mom. They also wanted a mother. Gu Zi patted his back soothingly, feeling secretly moved herself. Originally, she just wanted to be a little nicer to the kids because they had indeed suffered too much in the past. Moreover, they were a family now, and she didnt want these two children to live in darkness their whole lives. She had never expected the children to want to call her Mom. She said, I wont be angry. Mommy is also very happy to get your approval. Now, be good, take the medicine first. Gu Zi touched his forehead; the temperature was still very high. Although it wasnt as hot as initially, it still needed attention. Tears shimmered in Su Lis eyes, a smile ying on his lips. He obediently took the fever medicine, holding his moms hand, and drifted into a deep sleep. Seeing him asleep, Gu Zi got up and went back to her room to check on Lele. Then she grabbed a book and stayed by Su Lis bedside. Outside the room, Su Shen was still awake. When he heard movement outside, he woke up and witnessed Gu Zi taking care of the children through the whole process. He really wanted to go in and take care of the children together, but he didnt dare to enter. He felt like no matter how much he did to help out, it seemed like he couldnt make up for her losses. As Uncle Li had said, time had no price. He could buy back the flower girl dress from her childhood, but he couldnt buy back her lost youth. At this moment, she was inside reading. Su Shen knew from the foreignnguage content that it was probably rted to overseas studies content. Even though she said she was willing to marry him, the fact remained that she had sacrificed a lot by staying here. In recent years, the country needed various highly skilled talents for social development, and the government highly encouraged young people with talent and knowledge to study Western science and culture abroad. A smart and knowledgeable woman like Gu Zi was exactly the high-end talent suitable for studying abroad. If she hadnte to the countryside to marry him, if she hadnt had to take care of Lele, she would probably be fighting for her study abroad dreams in a bright and hopeful ssroom, enjoying her own youth. It was not the first time Su Shen had noticed her reading foreignnguage books; he just always listened and watched secretly. He used to think about letting her go, but now he didnt want to let go because he knew that by losing Gu Zi, he would miss out on the most beautiful thing in this world. Ultimately, the man still didnt push open the partially open door. He walked to the balcony, lit a cigarette. Outside, it was pitch ck, and the drizzle that had started turned into a heavy rain. By now, the sky was beginning to lighten. Gu Zi suddenly woke up as she heard the rain. She remembered there were clothes still hanging on the balcony, and with such heavy rain, they would surely get wet. She tucked Su Li in and headed out to therge balcony on the second floor, where she saw a tall figure. The man leaned against the edge of the balcony, letting the cool breeze move his clothes. He held a cigarette in one hand, the faint blue smoke swirling around him, appearing cold, noble, and a bit mncholic. Behind him, the rain formed a curtain, adding a touch of mncholy to his handsome features. Gu Zi continued to approach, and the man noticed her. He extinguished the faintly lit cigarette with his fingers. Why are you out here? Its chilly; go inside quickly. The mans voice was husky, full of male charm, and his deep eyes stared at her. Gu Zis heart couldnt help but beat faster. She scanned the balcony, finding it empty. She asked him, Did you take in the clothes? Why are you still not asleep? Do you have a habit of smoking in the early morning? She didnt immediately go inside; this man seemed off today. Su Shen was afraid that she hated the smell of cigarettes, so he exined, Actually, I dont smoke often. Only when Im in a particrly bad mood or need to vent excitement. If you dont like it, I wont smoke again. Gu Zi felt that he probably wasnt in an excited state now; perhaps, his mood wasnt great. She didnt mind a man asionally smoking; she just didnt like men who smoked a lot and ended up with yellow teeth. It she minded even this, it would be too unreasonable.. Chapter 164 - 164: will You Help Me? Chapter 164: will You Help Me? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi could tell that he seemed afraid she might dislike him smoking. She shook her head and said, How could that be? I find my boyfriend smoking very ssy, very manly. She said this while locking her gaze onto his thin lips, which appeared cold but always turned fervent whenever he kissed her. That scene just now was full of undeniable sexual tension! There was still a faint smell of tobo lingering on his body, but it was not unpleasant at all. She wondered if a mans lips tinged with the smell of smoke would make someone even more intrigued and captivated. The man squinted slightly and confirmed, Do you really think so? This woman always had such unique thoughts. He really wished she wasnt so unique. Maybe then he wouldnt be so greedy and eager to im her for himself. Gu Zi asserted, Of course, my boyfriend is neat and clean, doesnt have any other vices, whats wrong with smoking a little? People need a ce to release emotions, after all. Yeah, Gu Zi, I want He moved towards her, pulling her into an embrace. Gu Zi looked up at him, feeling a tremor in her heart, and softly asked, What? He whispered in her ear, Ivee up with a new way to release emotions. Can you help me? His warm breath against her ear sent tingles down her spine. Gu Zi felt coaxed into something, her body responding to an indescribable surge of emotions. If I can help Her words werent finished before the man sealed her lips with his. A faint smile crossed the mans lips; a hint of wickedness appeared in his eyes. Seeing her startled and wide-eyed, he felt satisfied, like he had sessfully captured his prey. He continued kissing her, his tongue skillfully seeking hers, teasing and entwining with it. His hands roamed,nding on her breasts, caressing them sensually. His y was surprisingly skilled; his rough thumb gently pressed on her nipple, sending a jolt of electricity down, creating a tingling sensation in her lower abdomen. Mmm She couldnt help but let out a quivering moan. Her supple body twisted under his touch, the scene bing sensual. At this moment, Gu Zi couldnt afford to feel shy. Her breath was filled with the scent of tobo from the man, and the kiss was intense and passionate. It seemed that this man was quite talented in this regard, always knowing how to unleash a womans charm. Gu Zi hadnt expected things to progress this far with him, but being intimate like this with him seemed quite fulfilling. She had even wanted to teach him card games; it seemed he had been diligently learning on his own. Indeed, as the saying goes, A willing learner will learn without being taught, an unwilling one will not learn even if taught. This man knew how to earn monev. sDend it on his wife, and Dlease his wife: she couldnt be happier. Little Zi, when Lele grows up a bit, you can do what you want. I wont stop you. He restrained his desire to go further and pulled the woman into his arms. Gu Zi opened her eyes, finally understanding the source of his worry. No wonder he kissed and touched her so domineeringly. She thought that the man was finally going to take action. After all, that feeling just now made her feel like Su Shen might devour her whole. She didnt know how to tell him, nor did she say anything, just nestled in his embrace for a long time. For the first time, she experienced this kind of happiness of hugging and snuggling. Even if she did not do anything, she was very fulfilled. Gu Zi always believed that people shouldnt be too greedy. In her previous life, she had enjoyed many moments of solitary living. Although she had worked hard in school and experienced a lot of youthful joy, now that she had encountered Su Shen, choosing him and slowing down for two years for him and Lele didnt seem that bad. When Lele could go to school, she could still pursue her dreams. She didnt want to live like in her previous life; she just wanted to take life a little easier now, and that was fine. The next morning, Su Lis fever had subsided, but his throat was still dry and sore. He barely ate any breakfast before falling asleep on the table. Su Shenid the second sonfortably on the couch, and Gu Zi fetched a nket to cover him. Su Bing was doing homework nearby. He knew he wasnt needed to constantly watch over his younger brother now; he could put more focus on his own tasks. Gu Zi said to Su Shen, Are you busy with the pig farm today? If not, can you go to the vige clinic and get some medicine? Ill write the prescription down for you. Su Shen said he wasnt busy. After Gu Zi wrote the prescription, Su Shen took it and rode his motorcycle to the clinic.. Chapter 165 - 165: Taking Care of Him Chapter 165: Taking Care of Him Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi took some bean jelly grass to make the grass jelly, and soon Su Shen came back with the medicine. Taking the medicine package, she said to Su Shen, Can you help me take out two snow pears from the fridge? She poured the medicine into a pot with water. Then, she cut the snow pears that Su Shen brought into small slices. After the sea coconut in the pot was boiled for half an hour, she added other Chinese herbs, the pear slices, and rock sugar into the pot. The resulting broth disyed a clear light brown color. She quickly brought a bowl to the living room. Su Li, get up and drink this. Its particrly good for your throat, she urged. Su Bing couldnt help but look over when he heard that. It looked very delicious. Su Le also waved her hand and walked over to Gu Zi, her eyes shining as she looked at the bowl of sweetened drinks. Su Bing stood up and immediately took Lele to the kitchen. Gu Zi, seeing how obedient the future bigshot Su Bing was, couldnt help feeling a sense of pride. Gu Zi woke Su Li up and fed him spoonful by spoonful. He found it extremelyforting to drink and his throat wasnt as dry anymore. Mom, Mom, what is this? It feels so refreshing, Su Li now seemed to want to call Mom at every opportunity, as if he wanted to make up for all the years he hadnt called her. Gu Zi said, This is sea coconut with snow pear syrup. It moisturizes the lungs and throat. Youll feel better after drinking it. Su Shen also drank a bowl and felt his entire body feel much more refreshed. Seeing a few beads of sweat on Gu Zis forehead, he took a tissue and wiped them away for her. Gu Zi felt his proximity and seemed to be used to it by now. She let him touch her without worry. Thank you, Mr. Su! She turned around and thanked Su Shen with a smile. Youre wee, Su Shen said. If anyone needs thanking, I should thank you for taking such good care of the child. Gu Zi went to put the bowl away and seeing Su Bing and the others almost done, she called them to the living room. Her gaze fell on Su Bing and then on Su Li. The two boys blushed and sat up straight. Su Bing, Su Li, is there something you havent told Dad and me? Gu Zi took the initiative to ask. Su Shens gaze also fell on the two children. His slender fingers clenched tightly, and a sense of guilt slowly rose in his heart. If Gu Zi hadnt noticed that Su Li wasnt feeling well, he might have been like before, waiting for the illness to go away on its own. Due to his previous neglect, the two children had developed a habit of keeping everything to themselves. It would take time to change that. Su Shen remembered his own childhood. He had grown up in simr conditions, maybe even tougher than Su Bing and Su Li. When he was sick, he relied on his body to recover on its own. When the weather was cold, he relied on his body to endure it. When he was hungry and tired, he relied on sleep to survive. At that time, he felt that perhaps the poor should live like this. Only the strong could survive. Su Shen didnt feel life was bitter back then, nor did he feel the need for someone to take care of him. He was a lone wolf and was supposed to grow naturally. However, Gu Zis arrival made him understand that a child should not live such a dull life. Children needed love and care, and even more so, they needed their parents to teach them by example. Not everyone was like him, capable of being a lone wolf, even in the wilderness, growing wildly under the sun. Su Bing and Su Li shook their heads. They didnt think of anything to say. Gu Zi said, Since you cant think of anything, let me tell you. Last night, while taking care of your younger brother, I found a school invitation letter near your pillow. Can you tell us what thats about? She identally saw the envelope and knew it was a school invitation for parents to attend some event. But she didnt read its contents because it involved the childrens privacy, and she wouldnt actively read it. Su Lis hand grasped his pant leg, seeking help from Su Bing. Su Bing calmly said, The school is hosting a parent-child reading event next Tuesday. We werent nning to go, so we didnt say anything. In the past, when his father was very busy, that vicious stepmother would always promise to attend the parent-teacher conference or other school activities. But in reality, she never did, and gradually, whenever such events came up, he and his younger brother wouldnt participate. Therefore, they did not tell their parents about the invitation this time.. Chapter 166 - 166: Picking Mushrooms Chapter 166: Picking Mushrooms Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the present moment, it wasnt so much a worry that Gu Zi might not be willing to go; rather, they simply felt it wasnt necessary to bother her. On top of taking care of Lele and managing the household meals, they worried that they would burden her even more. Gu Zi and Su Shen exchanged a nce, their silence speaking volumes. Do you not want to go? Su Shen asked. Or do you think its inconvenient? Psychology books mentioned that children at Su Bing and Su Lis age are generally sociable and willing to engage in activities. It wasnt likely that they didnt want to attend the school event; there probably was another reason. Su Bing wanted to say they didnt want to go. However, looking at the anticipation in his younger brothers eyes, the words failed to escape his lips. He didnt really mind going or not; it didnt matter to him. Yet, he understood his brothers strong desire to attend. His brother longed for more friends, formunication with others. Now that their mother had finally discovered the invitation, the younger brother must be hoping for their mother to attend. Su Bing said, Dad, youre too busy with work, and Mom has to take care of our sister. We think its okay not to go. When he called her Mom, he felt relieved. It didnt seem as difficult to say as he thought. Gu Zis lips curled into a smile upon hearing this. She gently patted Su Bings head and said, So you both want to go, right? Then lets go. Su Bing felt somewhat immobilized as Gu Zis hand rested on his head. He felt like a pet being stroked. It was a strange sensation, magical but not quite as reassuring as he thought a mothers touch would be. Upon hearing Gu Zis agreement, Su Li, excitedly stood up. Really? Mom, youll Gu Zi smiled and expressed that she was very happy to participate. Su Li felt the weight lift off his chest, the cloud in his mind dissipating. He joyfully ran around the living room before rushing to the yard to share the news with their dog, Big Yellow. Big Yellow! Mom is taking us to the parent-child activity! Big Yellowy still, gazing with mncholic triangr eyes, seemingly saying, Whats it got to do with me? Mom never takes me along. All the happiness is yours, Im just here guarding the house. After lunch, Su Shen headed out. It rained heavily the previous night, so he needed to check on the pig farm. Once Lele fell asleep, Gu Zi also left, heading to the cooperative to buy some soy sauce and vinegar, among other seasonings. Before leaving, she instructed the two brothers to take good care of their sister and prepare her form when she woke up. Gu Zits eyes sparkled with delight as she briskly approached these white objects. Squatting down for a closer look confirmed her suspicions C they were the much sought-after mushrooms. These mushrooms, known as cow dung mushrooms, grew in grassy fields. Their current whiteness and tender texture meant they were fresh and edible. Without hesitation, she joyfully began picking the mushrooms. She remembered her previous life where there were many parks around her residence. During seasons of ample rain, as soon as the weather cleared, she and the neighbors kids would head to thewns to gather these mushrooms. They wouldpete to see who could collect the most. The one gathering the most mushrooms was hailed as the Mushroom-Picking Champion, although there were no actual rewards. Still, it was a happy memory of childhood. They would take the mushrooms home for the adults to cook. While not ideal for stir-frying, these mushrooms were perfect for making soup and exceptionally vorful. Gu Zi always finished every drop of soup in her bowl. Gu Zi? Its really you! A familiar voice sounded behind her. Gu Zi, upon turning around, saw Gong Xin. Gu Zi felt as though she were hallucinating from mushroom picking. How could Gong Xin be here? However, as Gong Xin approached her, she confirmed it wasnt a hallucination. Putting the mushrooms in the basket, Gu Zi wiped off some sweat and asked, Gong Xin, what brings you here? Looking at her sweating profusely, hands full, Gong Xin felt a pang of pity. Gu Zi was leading such a hard life. Her husband clearly didnt know how to take care of a woman! Despite the Su familys wealth, they made Gu Zi work. It was simply unfair! She pulled Gu Zi out of the field and said angrily, Im here to rescue you, Gu Zi. Dont serve that older man here. Ill take you to find my brother. Gu Zi widened her eyes in confusion, not understanding what was happening.. She reached out and touched Gong Xins forehead, Are you running a fever? Chapter 167 - 167: Stubborn Chapter 167: Stubborn Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi felt she wasnt experiencing an illusion; it was Gong Xin who seemed to be in a daze. Gong Xin waved away Gu Zis hand and said, Its a long story. Hurry, take me to your ce for a drink, and we can talk slowly. She didnt want to admit she got lost on her way to find Gu Zi; that would be embarrassing. Nheless, her body did crave hydration at the moment. Gu Zi observed Gong Xins parched lips and felt a touch of helplessness. How did Gong Xin, the pampered Miss, get herself into such a state? Gong Xin seemed to havee here specifically to look for her. Could she have gotten lost? Without mocking her, Gu Zi led her home, and Gong Xin stood in astonishment before the two-story building. She knew the man Gu Zi was to marry was a pig farmer, and he likely had some money, but she never expected such luxurious living conditionsa two-story house with a front yard. No wonder Gu Zi was willing to marry and be a stepmother to three kids in the countryside. Even city dwellers couldnt match these living conditions. It seemed Gu Zi had tamed both humans and animals here! Have some water; Ill prepare some dessert for you, Gu Zi offered, handing her a ss of water before heading inside. Gong Xin gulped down the water, simultaneously scanning her surroundings with wide eyes, remaining in a perpetual state of surprise, unable to articte her thoughts. The living room was spacious and bright, adorned with imported tiles that reflected clear images. It was furnished with a television stand, sofas, wooden tables, and chairsaplete set of furniture. Various modern appliances adorned the space as well. There were not many people in the city who could meet this condition. She did not expect the Su family in the countryside to be so ahead of times. They must be extremely wealthy! Suddenly, Gong Xin felt her meager gift seemed inadequate. Seeing Gu Zi approaching with something, she was unsure whether to present it. Gu Zi ced the grass jelly dessert she had prepared in front of her, exining it was a cooling and thirst-quenching dessert. Gong Xin had notpletely quenched her thirst after drinking the water. When she heard Gu Zi say this, she immediately picked it up and ate it. Su Li, who was doing his homework nearby, watched her with surprise. Were city folks this greedy? Su Bing reminded him in a hushed tone not to get distracted from his homework, so Su Li continued writing. Seeing Gong Xin enjoy the food, Gu Zi felt genuinely content. How should she put it? Although Gong Xin had never been on good terms with the original owner since she was young, she never harbored any ill intentions. Especially after Gu Zi sold her job to Gong Xin, their rtionship seemed to have naturally be harmonious. Gu Zi hadnt expected Gong Xin to visit her in the countryside. After finishing the dessert, Gong Xin sighed, I feel so good after eating this. My parched throat finally feels relieved. Why didnt you bring a bottle of water with you? Gu Zi was a little speechless. Gong Xin pouted. Do you know how hard it is to find your ce? She had arrived around noon and intended to have lunch here, but she couldnt find the location. She had even run out of water. Gu Zi then remembered that Gong Xin was terrible with directions. She had gotten lost many times in the city during her childhood. Teasing her, Gu Zi said, Missy, youre quite something. Not recognizing the way yet daring toe to the countryside alone. What brings you to find me? Gong Xin Imew she had let slip, fearing the womans mocking gaze, which made her blush slightly. But knowing her purpose here was serious, she refrained from engaging in verbal banter. I was serious just now. Youre not married yet, so its not toote. Come back and be my sister-inw. I mean it. I can tell my brother acts tough, but he cares about you. Gong Xin acknowledged the older mans wealth but felt he was too old! And being a pig farmer who knows how intimidating he might look! Her once arch-nemesis, this flower-like beauty, couldnt possibly bow down to wealth alone. She felt that although Gu Zi might have given up on Gong Zhan, having liked him for so long, if she knew he truly cared, she might reconsider. Gu Zis lips curved into a faint smile, her eyes slightly narrowed. My dear, did youe all this way just to say that? Gong Xin felt a chill run down her spine for some unknown reason. Holding her arms, she said, Yes, I think you and my brother are well-matched. As for the old man from the Su family, hes wealthy but not a suitable match.. Chapter 168 - 168: The Old Man Is Blessed Chapter 168: The Old Man Is Blessed Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gong Xin finished speaking but still felt a chill down her spine. She nced over and met a pair of gloomy eyes. Unwilling to linger, she quickly looked away. That seemed to be the eldest boy from the Su family. He had greeted them when he entered just now. Why was he staring like that? Gong Xin felt a sense of terror in a childs expression for the first time. She found it too stifling. If the Su familys kids were like this, it indicated the father was even more difficult to deal with. No wonder even a greedy person like Lin Miao would give up the rich life here and go to live in a shabby house in the city. Life might not be so good even with all the money! Gu Zi didnt know what she was thinking, but she was clear that she felt nothing for Gong Zhan, the original hosts first love. As for Su Shen, she initially had a superficial interest, but now, she might genuinely be in love. Nonsense. I think hes great, just the type I like right now, said Gu Zi. Gong Xin, still reluctant, asked, Can you really let go of my brother, even if he likes you? Gu Zi bluntly responded, Of course. Whatever happened between Gong Zhan and I are in the past. People need to focus on the present. Their father is the present that I need to focus on. As she spoke, she looked at Su Les doting face. Gu Zi knew these people here wouldnt understand the joy of being a mom without having to go through childbirth. The two brothers doing homework behind them felt relieved after hearing this conversation. Su Li looked at Gong Xin unhappily. He didnt understand why this bad auntie wanted to snatch their mother away from them. This was the good mother they had waited so long for. Su Bings face remained grim. That woman actually said their dad wasnt a match for their mom and called him an old man! Apparently, not all city women had good taste as their mom did. Gong Xin was a little disappointed. It seemed that there was no hope of Gu Zi being her sister-inw. She reckoned Gu Zi might have been dazzled by the old mans wealth! But indeed, a wealthy man was a good condition. She wasnt one to deceive herself. Since the other party had made her intentions clear, she wouldnt insist. Well, since youve made up your mind, I can only say the old man is lucky, she said. That idiot Gong Zhan was still there admiring himself. Gu Zis thoughts were no longer focused on him, and it served him right. Gu Zi breathed a sigh of relief when Gong Xin finally stopped urging her to be her sister-inw. She elegantly started savoring her grass jelly dessert. She noticed the bag next to Gong Xin and Gong Xin also noticed her gaze. So, she generously took out the bag and ced it on the table. This is a little snack I brought for your kids. Im not trying to please you, but to thank you for selling me the job, Gong Xin stated. Gu Zi knew she had always been a bit of a spoiled child, so she said, Then Ill thank Aunt Gong Xin on behalf of the kids. Gong Xin, a little pouty, said, Why call me Aunt? It should be Big Sister! Oh, and I have something to tell you: you shouldnt have contact with the Gu family and other people from our Gong family for the foreseeable future, and its better not to return to the quad. Gong Xins tone became serious as she spoke. She had overheard the conversation between her parents and the Gu couplest night. Now, they all thought that Gu Zi was behind it and that Gu Zi was causing trouble behind the scenes, making things difficult for both families. After epting the snacks and putting them aside, Gu Zi asked, Whats going Yesterday, when they were selecting wedding dresses, Lin Miao and Gong Zhan also tagged along. For some reason, those two seemed to have had an unpleasant altercation. It seemed Gong Zhan left early without selecting the wedding dress. Gu Zi wondered if they would once again me her for these matters. Thinking this, she listened as Gong Xin exined the situation, confirming her suspicions. She felt that Lin Miao was very strange. It seemed that Lin Miao was always in a hurry to target her. Having been targeted several times, she seemed to understand Lin Miaos mindset, but she couldnt figure out what she had done to offend her. Was it because their identities had been swapped, and Lin Miao felt she had stolen her luxurious life? Lin Miao was a very vain person, so that might be the case. Gong Xin continued, Lin Miao said it was you who incited your brother to ruin her reputation. She thinks you hold a grudge and are intent on ruining her rtionship with my brother. As a result, my brother left her behind on the day of the wedding dress selection. I think theyre going to settle the score with you. You should be cautious. Gong Xin didnt trust Lin Miao at all.. Chapter 169 - 169: The Proud Gong Xin Chapter 169: The Proud Gong Xin Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Initially, Gong Xins parents were already suspicious of Lin Miao. However,st night, Lin Miao came in crying and acting pitiful, which made everyone side with her. It wasnt just the Gu family and their Gong family; even other people in the quad knew about Lin Miao being ndered by Gu Zi. Now, everyone used Gu Zi of not appreciating the Gu familys upbringing, repaying kindness with enmity. The rumors had solidified Gu Zis crime. However, Gong Zhan was determined to ignore Lin Miao this time. When Lin Miao came to their housest night, he didnt even step out of his room. Gong Xins resolve toe to the countryside to find Gu Zi strengthened upon seeing Gong Zhans attitude. Originally, she thought that if Gu Zi still had feelings for her brother, she could y the role of mediator to reconcile her with Gong Zhan and jointly deal with Lin Miao. Now that she knew Gu Zi had no intention of reuniting with Gong Zhan, she was willing to inform Gu Zi of the true situation so that she could be on guard. Gu Zi listened with a furrowed brow and then smiled in relief, Do I look like that kind of jealous woman? Gong Xin shook her head and couldnt help but boast a bit, Of course not. Thats why Im here. If those people in the quad saw your current flourishing life, theyd probably be sour. After all, not everyone has my level of tolerance. She felt a bit sour herself, but now she believed that Gu Zi was destined to have a blessed life. A woman like Gu Zi would not have a bad life no matter where she went. Why should she be sour about it? It did not benefit her to be sour about the situation. Just as Gong Xin was thinking about this, her stomach suddenly rumbled. She awkwardly raised her brows, Its not that Im hungry. Its just my stomach hasnt been feeling welltely, so you dont have to give me anything to eat. Watching Gong Xins proud expression, Gu Zi felt a little happy. Why hadnt the original owner found Gong Xin interesting before? Gu Zi thought if Gong Xin were a man, it might have been more reasonable for the original owner to like her. Why did the original owner like Gong Zhan, that arrogant and conceited person? After all, being young meantcking foresight! Standing up, Gu Zi said, Im going to make some mushroom soup now. Could you help taste it? Gong Xin hadnt eaten lunch, and her stomach had been empty for a while. So, when Gu Zi extended this offer, she eagerly nodded. It had been a long time since shest ate Gu Zis cooking and she missed it! Gu Zi handed Su Le over to Gong Xin, Help me take care of Lele, and then went into the kitchen. Gong Xin watched the smiling little girl in her arms and felt her heart melting. Howe she found the little girl even cuter than the first time she saw her? It made her feel like she wanted a daughter herself. However, without a suitable partner in sight, she felt thinking about this issue was a bit too far off. She began to size up the Su family residence again. There was another floor up the stairs, and it looked very big. Gu Zi, oh, Gu Zi, she had the fate of a rich woman. Even if she had married someone from the countryside, she still married the richest person there. She teased Lele. Although I dont really want to admit it, when your mother was in the quad, she was indeed the most beautiful and outstanding one in the quad. If your father wasnt rich, he would never have married such a beautiful wife. Su Li snorted coldly by the side and muttered stubbornly, Even if Dad doesnt have money, hes still the best Dad. Mommy will still fall in love with Dad. Meanwhile, in the kitchen, Gu Zi washed the mushrooms and cut them into small pieces. She peeled garlic cloves and added them to the pot before pouring in water to bring it to a boil. After adding the mushroom chunks to the simmering broth, she took some sweet potato starch and coated the meat slices before delicately cing them into the soup to simmer and set. In less than fifteen minutes, a pot of fragrant and delicious fresh mushroom and meat soup was ready, tantalizing with its aroma. Gong Xin entered the dining room, holding Su Le in her arms. She gulped and remarked, How is your cooking getting better and better? Gu Zi served her a bowl of rice, then asked her to sit and eat. Then, she went to call the two children to taste the mushroom soup. The kids settled across from Gong Xin. Gong Xin sensed an eerie atmosphere from the children, but preupied with tending to her own appetite, she paid little attention to it. In no time, she devoured a bowl of rice, relishing the tender meat slices and the delightful vor of the mushrooms. It was so delicious it was almost heavenly! ncing up, she noticed Gu Zi preparing to leave with a thermos. Where are you off to? she asked. Gu Zi instructed Su Bing and Su Li to take care of their younger sister and mentioned she was heading to the pig farm to let Su Shen taste something new. Su Shen had mentioned earlier that he might not return tonight, so she decided to take a trip there.. Chapter 170 - 170: Checking Out the “Old Man” Chapter 170: Checking Out the Old Man Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi said to Gong Xin, Im going to drop off something for the kids dad. You stay home; you can watch TV or read. Ill take you to the stationter. Gong Xin hastily finished most of the mushroom soup in her bowl and stood up. Im not as diligent as you; I dont love to read books. Ille with you, see your old man, she remarked. She feltpelled to see who this man was, prompting Gu Zi, the studious overachiever, to stay home, cook soup, and look after the children. At the same time, she felt that the two boys of the Su family were too terrifying. She could not imagine how suffocating it would be to stay alone with them. Without objection, Gu Zi took her along to the pig farm. Arriving at the farms lobby, they found Jin Long on the truck, cleaning it with a hose. When Jin Long spotted the cheerful Gu Zi, his eyes brightened. But as his gaze shifted to the woman beside her, he felt a sudden awkwardness. The woman had short, bobbed hair, and a slightly upturned nose. She appeared lively and clever. Her ensemble, with a red short-sleeved top paired with bright yellow shorts, cinched with a light yellow belt, and carrying a ck handbag, clearly suggested she hailed from the city, much like Gu Zi. Jin Long, feeling self-conscious in his bare-chested, rough-looking state, abruptly diverted his gaze. After inquiring about Su Shens whereabouts, Gu Zi proceeded toward him with the thermos. However, Gong Xin, who had just been eager to see the old man, didnt follow. Gong Xin gazed at the man on the truck, with his trendy middle-parted hairstyle and striking features radiating a sense of righteousness. Surprisingly, he resembled a movie star. But now, with no shirt on and sporting slippers, he exuded a rugged, rustic charm that made Gong Xins blood boil. This man had an amazing physique. Were there really such handsome men in the countryside? Wait a minute, he seemed to be an employee here. Could she ask him about the old man? Noticing her lingering, Jin Long set down the hose, put on a shirt, and hopped down from the truck, his movements disying ease. Are you a friend of Sister-inw? he inquired. Jin Long had met quite a few city girls before, but she was the first who, despite seeing a shirtless man, didnt seem shy but rather kept staring. Gong Xin nodded, her eyes sparkling. Im Gong Xin. And you? Jin Long, the man replied, leading her inside. He exined, The farm has a bit of a smell, but were all doing the cleaning work. Compared to other farms, the smell here is quite minimal. Jin Long feltpelled to exin, perhaps out of politeness. Gong Xin, however, didnt mind at all. Her grandparents had also dealt with pig farming when she was younger, so it wasnt unfamiliar to her. Every time she returned to the countryside, her happiest moment was to go to the pigsty and y with the little pigs. Jin Long could tell this girl wasnt that kind of delicate girl; she walked in without even covering her nose. Indeed, people are of different kinds. He led Gong Xin to the office area for a rest and even fetched a drink for her. Gong Xin expressed her thanks without hesitation and inquired, Why dont we see your boss around? Hes over by the water source, giving instructions to the staff. Sister-inw should be looking for him there, Jin Long replied honestly. There had been some oversight among the employees today, and Su Shen was furious, more so than hed been in a long time. In such situations, he preferred to steer clear because when Su Shen got really angry, the pressure was too much to handle. Gong Xin widened her eyes and whispered, Is the old man not easygoing? Ive heard that men of a certain age tend to have a bad temper. Poor my dear sister,ing here to deliver food in this scorching heat. Is your boss not treating her well? Jin Long almost chuckled when he heard the girl calling Su Shen an old man. Little did she know, he was often jealous of Su Shen. Although he was younger, Su Shen looked better and maintained a perfect physique. Honestly, Jin Long often felt inferior inparison. Hardly anyone who had seen Su Shen could resist his charm. If Su Shens conditions for marriage werent so unique, plenty of women would have been willing to be his second wife. Its the employees fault. If they hadnt messed up so badly, Su Shen wouldnt be so angry, he exined. Is he ugly? Gong Xin nodded, not fully understanding. If he were unattractive, she thought she might just avoid delving further into this. She couldnt bear the reality of seeing someone so much less worthy with the gem that was Gu Zi.. Chapter 171 - 171: Judging A Person By His Appearance Chapter 171: Judging A Person By His Appearance Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon hearing these words, Jin Long was momentarily stunned, then his inner joy reached a new height. Su Shen was hailed as a military wolf among female soldiers in the army, and now in the vige, he was the wealthy and handsome single man in the eyes of women. His image always elicited admiration and envy, but this girl described Su Shen as old and ugly. Hahaha! Jin Long found it highly amusing; he couldnt hold back and burst intoughter, clutching his stomach. Just to tease her a bit, he added, Men all look the same when the lights are off, you shouldnt judge solely based on appearance! Unaware of why he found it so amusing, Gong Xin thought this man was quite affable. She calmly shook her head. She believed that Gu Zi was probably captivated by the old mans money, but she refrained from expressing it. After all, Gu Zi was going to live here, and voicing her thoughts might make her future life difficult. I mean, Gu Zi is radiant wherever she goes, right? I still think she deserves a handsome guy. Seeing her seriousness, Jin Long stoppedughing and curiously asked, Have you met our boss? How do you know hes unattractive? Jin Long knew she probably hadnt met Su Shen, but he found the girl intriguing and couldnt help asking a few more questions. At thirty years old, the boss of a pig farm Ive encountered such characters before. Isnt he just round-faced, with big ears, a big belly, short stature, and balding? But as the saying goes, nine out of ten bald men are rich As Gong Xin spoke, she suddenly felt a chill run down her spine, sending shivers through her body. At that moment, the office door was pushed open, and Gu Zi entered, followed by a tall man. The man was tall and handsome, even more appealing than Jin Long. His demeanor exuded sophistication. Gong Xin found it inexplicably fitting for him to stand beside Gu Zi. Gong Xin hadnt expected to find so many handsome men in this small countryside. However, there was a cold aura about this man, making him seem distant and hard to approach. Comparatively, Gong Xin found Jin Long to be more approachable. As the man approached, Gu Zi hurriedly covered Gong Xins mouth, whispering, Please stop talking, my dear friend. If she continued, Su Shens image would bepletely ruined, especially since Su Shen was standing right there, overhearing everything. What made Gu Zi even more embarrassed was that Gong Xins description coincided with the image she had of Su Shen before. Gong Xin was truly an amazing friend. Gong Xin asked, Whats wrong? Didnt you go deliver food to your man? Initially, she wanted to mention old man, but when she saw the stern expression behind Gu Zi, she refrained from using the word old. Gu Zi coughed lightly and introduced, This is my fianc, Su Shen. Hes sorted out things at the water source and I asked him to return to the office to have soup. While Gu Zi spoke, Su Shen politely greeted and exchanged pleasantries with Gong Xin. Gong Xin waspletely stunned. She incredulously looked at Gu Zi, forcing a stiff smile, Th-this, I must say Gu Zi has a good eye, you guys look like a match made in heaven! Gong Xin felt the air around her suffused with awkwardness. If possible, she wished she could vanish into thin air. Feeling awkward, she stood stiffly behind Jin Long. She didnt care if they were familiar or not; he seemed sturdy enough to shield her. Jin Long didnt say anything; seeing Su Shen and recalling Gong Xins description from earlier, he struggled to contain hisughter. Su Shen nced at him, and he immediately quieted down. To alleviate the suffocating atmosphere, Gu Zi said to Gong Xin, Youve seen him now, so you can rx. Lets go; Ill take you to the station. Upon hearing this, Gong Xin felt a sense of relief. After all, she had spoken ill of someone in their presence and had no intention of staying longer. In a deep voice, Su Shen spoke, Let Jin Long take her; he can drive, which is faster than walking. Jin Long agreed but mentioned that he needed to take motion sickness pills first. Could he not see the intention behind his bosss words? Brother Shen wanted some alone time with his wife. Gong Xin also consented. As Jin Long escorted Gong Xin out, he conveniently closed the office door, leaving Gu Zi and Su Shen alone in the room. Gu Zi blushed and dared not look at Su Shen; she had just witnessed how he reprimanded someone earlier.. Chapter 172 - 172: Pretty Brave Chapter 172: Pretty Brave Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen donned a sleek ck short-sleeved shirt that entuated his cold and austere demeanor. The dark hue seemed to amplify the icy edge to his profile, making him appear even more distant and unyielding. His gaze sliced through the air with an intensity beyond its usual sharpness, akin to a chilling arrow poised to strike, casting an oppressive aura that hung heavily over everyone present. Across from him, the few employees kept their heads bowed, their hands tightly gripping their attire, some even visibly perspiring with nervousness. As someone called out, Sister-inw is here! and attention shifted, Su Shens gaze turned, yet the cial frost in his eyes hadnt entirely subsided. A secret tremor coursed through Gu Zis heart. It was the first time she witnessed Su Shen losing hisposure. No wonder he typically shrouded his emotions; once unleashed, the weight of his authority could be stifling. Su Shen had heard all of Gong Xins words just now. Gu Zi felt a little guilty at this moment. Approaching the desk, she intended to open the thermos when a firm grip seized her wrist abruptly. Before Gu Zi could react, the mans towering figure enclosed her before the desk. Su Shen, were still in the office. How about having some soup? Gu Zits voice unintentionally softened in the tense atmosphere, adding a sweet note. And as the man heard it, there was a subtle lift in his natural demeanor. He pinched the womans neck and let her take the initiative to kiss his soft lips. He licked them and parted her lips with the tip of his tongue to kiss them. Gu Zi found herself momentarily lost in a whirlwind of emotions, her heartbeat drowning out all other sounds. As she steadied herself, she instinctively pressed her hand against the mans solid chest, trying to catch her breath. Just as she felt she might copse into his embrace, he released her lips. His rough hands moved to steady her at the waist, helping her regain her bnce. In a low, raspy voice, the man cautioned, Dont use such an enticing tone with other men, alright? His jealousy seemed ready to consume him, disregarding any other considerationhe desired her for himself. Gu Zis mind struggled for oxygen, and she numbly nodded in response. Su Shen gently pressed his fingers against her lips, a gesture almost nostalgic. So, you thought I was a bald old man before meeting me for the first time? Then why did you stille looking for me? Youre quite brave. Her eyes glistened with tears. As she met his gaze, his eyes appeared exceptionally dark, a rare hint of a wicked allure ying at the corner of his mouth. She found herself enamored by Su Shens kiss, which felt incredibly natural andforting. In that moment, her mind was consumed by nothing else but the desire for his kiss to continue. It appeared that the man had sensed her longing, as he gently lifted her and settled her on the desk, leaning in to kiss her once more. As they progressed, the womans attire became disheveled, revealing a portion of her pristine, snow-white bosom. Herplexion was as fair and delicate as the exposed skin, the curves resembling fluid droplets in motion. Su Shen was captivated by this sight, instinctively covering it with his hand, moved by its allure. Gu Zi felt an overwhelming sensation, almost as if she were suffocating, her eyes rolling in response. He kissed her with a tender yet fervent passion, as though he aimed to engulf her entirely. The depth of a mans affection often transcends mere words. It is in his deeds that one glimpses the extent of his love. Reluctantly, Su Shen released her lips, and Gu Zi immediately looked up, breathing heavily. She assumed the moment was done, yet she found herself still unwilling to part from him. Unexpectedly, the next second, he tenderly drew near and kissed the upper curve of her chest. An involuntary gasp escaped her, causing her body to cken, unable to withstand the intensity of the sensation. Driven by an uncontroble impulse, he lightly bit her. Her skin was as soft and smooth as a ball of cotton, inviting him to sink into its velvety texture. He nted kisses along her corbone and trailed down to her neck, attempting to appease the frenzied longing coursing through his bodyhe yearned for her touch. Gu Zi found herself deeply entangled in the mans overwhelming desire. He was undeniably handsome; his broad andmanding forehead coupled with deep, captivating eyes exuded a potent allure. In that moment, his demeanor was saturated with lust, his prominent nose nuzzling against her skin, exuding a dominating fervor. Her cheeks flushed crimson, adding an extrayer of beauty to her countenance. She was aware of the dampness between her legs, a mix of shame and tion flooding her. Eventually, she sought sce by burying her face in the mans embrace. Su Shen enveloped the womans elegant frame in his arms, his own body temperature rising with desire. With a bold move, his hand slipped beneath her skirt. On the truck, Gong Xin engaged in lively conversation with Jin Long throughout the journey. She expressed her intention to treat Jin Long to a meal whenever the opportunity presented itself. Jin Long, a man of integrity, found it umon for a woman to extend such a gesture. Without hesitation, he promptly replied, If the chance arises, Ill be the one treating you! Agreed, Gong Xin responded, feeling satisfied with the pleasant conversation. Curious, she inquired further, Do you think your boss will be upset about what just happened? Jin Long shed a reassuring smile as he pledged, He wont hold any grudge against a youngdy like you. Besides, youre a close friend of Sister-inws. Dont worry. Considering how much our Brother Shen cherishes Sister-inw, he wouldnt be upset. Speaking of which, Jin Long missed the old Su Shen. Back then, life was more rxed, unlike the current period when he was incessantly upied with tasks, barely finding a moment to pause.. Chapter 173 - 173: Too Charming Chapter 173: Too Charming Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the past, Su Shen was a workaholic, dedicating almost 20 hours a day to the farm. He managed nearly all the farm work himself. Now, not only did he make it home in time for dinner every day, but he also had to personally oversee matters rted to marriage. Jin Long used to find contentment and rxation at the farm, but now it felt like a miserable ce. He had taken on all the tasks that Su Shen used to handle. From what youve described, their rtionship seems quite strong, remarked Gong Xin. Recalling Gu Zis satisfaction with Su Shen, Gong Xin realized that Gu Zi had indeed found someone she truly liked. Gong Xin couldnt help but feel contempt for Lin Miao. Gu Zi had a husband like Su Shen. She was affluent, beautiful, and lived afortable life. Why would she even bother to disrupt their lives in such a shameless manner? She held a simr view of Gong Zhan, considering him a psychopath. Hadnt he seen Su Shen before? Shouldnt he feel ashamed? From Gong Xins standpoint, other than being a few years younger than Su Shen, her brother didnt seem to have any other significant advantages. By the way, are the three children from Su Shens ex-wife? Gong Xin shivered at the thought of the boys gloomy gazes. Jin Long shook his head. Su Bing and the others are actually Su Shens sisters children. His sister passed away, so Su Shen adopted them under his name for easier care. Gong Xin was somewhat surprised by this revtion. They werent his biological children. Su Shen truly had a generous heart. The three children appeared to be quite pitiful, especially Lele, who had lost her biological parents at a young age. As the car arrived at the station, Jin Long stopped and mentioned, There are still some tasks for me at the pig farm. I wont be able to wait for the bus with you. Can you manage on your own? Carefully stepping out of the car, Gong Xin smiled sweetly as she looked up. Of course. Thank you, Brother Jin Long. She turned and walked towards the bus stop, even turning around to wave at Jin Long. Under the sunlight, her smile was particrly captivating. Jin Long raised his hand in farewell, feeling a tinge of reluctance within. Only after the girl had walked a distance did he start the engine and return to the pig farm. He indeed had responsibilities, like checking the water source with Su Shen to ensure its safety. Upon entering the office, his eyes widened. Through partially drawn curtains, he witnessed an incredibly intimate scene. The man inside noticed his gaze and used his tall frame to shield the woman in his embrace. Jin Long took a deep breath, caught off guard. He hadnt expected Boss Su, typically reserved, to reveal such a passionate side. The age-old saying proved true: even heroes from ancient times couldnt resist the allure of beauty! Wisely, he sensibly decided to step away once more. The office was steeped in an intense atmosphere when suddenly, the man paused. Silently, he adjusted her dress and draped his coat over her. I need to step out for a while. Rest for a bit and then head home. Gu Zi had just experienced the mans advances. In this moment, her expression appeared unusually gentle, with a hint of allure in her eyes. She nodded and put on the mans coat. The mans fervor had been overwhelming, tearing her dress in the process. Remember to have the soup. You can take it upstairs to drink. Su Shen took the thermos box and briskly left the office. Gu Zi didnt want to stay there any longer. The atmosphere seemed to instantly intensify her longing for Su Shen. After Su Shen and Jin Long departed, Gu Ziposed herself and left the office. Upon returning home, she ascended to the upper floor to freshen up and change her clothes. Sitting by the bed, she embraced Su Shens coat. She leaned in slightly, trying to capture the scentcold andfortingemanating from Su Shens coat. She couldnt help but ponder. Wasnt it often said that men were only driven by their needs? Yet why did she feel a bit enticed herself? She could only me the older man for being too charming. At that moment, a voice called from downstairsit seemed to be Lin Cheng. Gu Zi set aside the mans coat and hurried downstairs to open the door. There stood Lin Cheng, Lin Hun, and Li Hua, carrying a carrying pole, a box, and a bagden with various items for the Su family. Li Hua spoke, These are the items youll need to decorate your new house. Mom and I worked overnight to prepare them and rushed here to deliver. Gu Zi swiftly invited them inside. Li Hua, feeling a bit apprehensive upon spotting Big Yellow, sought refuge behind Lin Cheng as they entered. The trio set down their belongings and took seats on the sofa, appearing somewhat reserved. They were aware that Su Shen was the first in the vige to construct a two-story building, but they hadnt anticipated it to be so magnificent. The furniture and electrical appliances within the house were remarkablyprehensive. The house exuded a sense of sophistication and affluence that seemed incongruent with the rural setting.. Chapter 174 - 174: Causing Trouble Chapter 174: Causing Trouble Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Today, Gu Zi had prepared a red bean coconut water chestnut cake at home and deemed it ready for serving. She made her way to the kitchen and opened the ss box. The dessert inside had solidified into a firm pastry. Turning the ss box upside down, she carefully removed the molded pastry and proceeded to slice it with a knife into diamond-shaped pieces. cing them on two tes, she arranged them in the form of two flowers, while the remaining portions were stored in the refrigerator to maintain their freshness. This particr pastry was known to taste better when chilled. Thank you for your hard work. Enjoy the desserts Ive made. Su Bing, Su Li,e and have some too, she called out. Su Li had already been eagerly waiting. Upon hearing his mothers call, he hastened over. Taking a piece of pastry, Su Li found it enchanting. Soft and supple, it resembled ayered steamed cake, featuring four whiteyers and three brownish-redyers, amounting to sevenyers in total. The brownish-redyers were infused with abundant red beans, exuding a delightful fragrance. Su Li eagerly took a bite. The coldness in his mouth offered a sticky yet not-too-adherent sensation. The fusion of red bean aroma with coconut delighted his taste buds. Lin Cheng, Li Hua, and the others also tried the pastry, unanimously praising its incredible taste anduding Gu Zis skill. Sister-inw and Mother are very nimble. I, for one, dont know how to make quilts or embroider, Gu Zi remarked with a smile. In this era, many women excelled in needlework, which was considered their forte. Receiving these items had stirred quite an emotional chord within Gu Zi. Every stitch and thread symbolized the sincerity and blessings from her family. This sentiment was beyond mary worth. Blushing with pleasure at the praise, Li Hua responded, Sister, youre really eloquent. I enjoy listening to you. Gu Zi proposed, Then, why dont you all stay for dinner tonight? Brother and Sister-inw, help me prepare some food. She preemptively offered, hoping to spare them any embarrassment and make it harder for them to decline. Lin Cheng and Li Hua headed to the kitchen to assist. One lit the fire while the other began to select the vegetables. Observant as ever, Lin Hun noticed the low stack of firewood in the kitchen. He asked Gu Zi for a basket and went outside to collect more firewood. Su Bing and Su Li eagerly pitched in, returning soon with a substantial basket brimming with dried branches. Gu Zi took charge as the head chef in the bustling kitchen. The aroma of braised pork filled one pot, while chicken soup simmered gently in another. Adjacent to these, a pot sizzled with plum blossoms used for stir-frying vegetables. Woof! Woof! Woof! Suddenly, amidst the activities, a frantic series of barks echoed from Big Yellow in the courtyard, startling Gu Zi. Big Yellow, usuallyposed, rarely sounded such rmed barks. Its urgent calls indicated an imminent danger. As she rushed outside, Lin Hun, Su Bing, and Su Li stood up. Lin Hun said, Sister-inw, troubles brewing. A man iming to be from the Tian family insists you return his sons leg. Gu Zi immediately recognized that Tian Hais family hade looking for her. She wondered, Wasnt this resolved as Su Shen said? Urging Su Bing and Su Li to stay inside with Lele, she ventured out alongside Lin Hun and Lin Cheng. Since the door hadnt been locked, upon stepping outside, the group outside had already forced their way into the courtyard. As Gu Zi emerged, she spotted a familiar figure swiftly blending into the crowd, disappearing from sight. There wasnt time to dwell on the mysterious figure. She felt an odd sense of unease and fear. Big Yellow continued to bark incessantly but was restrained. The leader of the intruders brandished a hefty stick and charged straight toward Gu Zi. Youre that vixen, right? How dare you instigate Su Shen to hurt my sons leg? Damn it, return it to him! The man, roughly 50 years old, bore a resemnce to Tian Hai. Agitated, he raised his club to strike. In the face of this aggression, Lin Hun and Lin Cheng refused to stand idly by while someone bullied Gu Zi. You old scoundrel! Lin Hun barked, seizing the mans arm. His voice dripped with fury. You darey a hand on a woman! Who do you think you are? Lin Hun wasnt one to shy away from confrontation. With his rough edges and fearsome reputation, he was the vige tough guy of Little Lin Vige. He had heard rumors about Tian Hais past actions. Tian Hai wasnt a decent person. Not only did he flirt with women recklessly, but he also aimed to tarnish Gu Zits reputation. Back then, no matter how much he loved Li Hua, he had never bullied her or ruined her reputation. He was angry that she chose Lin Cheng over him. This was also the reason why he always bullied Lin Cheng, but he would never strike a woman. Unlike Tian Hai, a coward, who, after being confronted by Su Shen, sought his father to intimidate a woman. Observing this person about to strike his sister, Lin Cheng positioned himself in front of Gu Zi. Typically quiet, his eyes burned red as he faced these people who harbored malicious intent.. Chapter 175 - 175: Fighting Chapter 175: Fighting Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion You can voice your grievances, but if you try anything, we wont allow it! dered Lin Cheng firmly. He might not have many skills, but he possessed the physical strength honed through years of farmbor since childhood. He had never lost a fight. That was why, despite the Lin familys previous poverty, few dared to bully Lin Miao. Lin Cheng had been trained to defend Lin Miao, and now, he was ready to use that strength to protect his biological sister. If youre going to attack, bring it on. I wont back down today! Tian Hais father spoke as he swung the club once more. His twopanions joined in the assault. Lin Cheng and Lin Hun exchanged a knowing smile and retaliated. Despite being outnumbered, they held their ground well. Three men stood behind Tian Hais father, hesitating to engage but ring fiercely at Gu Zi. Li Hua stepped forward, pulling Gu Zi back and positioning herself by her side. Sister, dont worry. Your brother can handle this. Gu Zi felt a rush of apprehension; this was an unfamiliar and intimidating situation for her. She hadnt anticipated Li Hua, who usually appeared timid, to disy suchposed assurance amid the conflict. Themotion had drawn the attention of numerous vigers. Amid the crowd, Li Zhu maneuvered his way to stand in front of Gu Zi and Li Hua. He shouted at the group, Tian Hais disgraceful actions have already vited publicws and societal morals, insulting women andmitting other illegal and criminal acts. Please stop picking quarrels and causing trouble. Otherwise, when Brother Shen returns, be prepared for Tian Hai to face legal consequences! As soon as Li Zhu said this, Tian Hail s father and hisckeys halted their aggression. They said that they would not fight anymore and that they just wanted an exnation for the matter. Tian Hail s father recalled Su Shens intentions to press charges against Tian Hai. Su Shen wasnt apprehensive about facing legal repercussions for assaulting Tian Hai. It was Su Jings persistent pleas had spared Tian Hai from police involvement. However, influenced by others provocations, Tian Hails father acted impulsively, seeking retribution against Gu Zi. Realizing the repercussions, if he caused harm to Gu Zi, Su Shen might not spare the Tian family from consequences. Furthermore, facing these two big guys, they couldnt gain any advantage. Instead, they ended up taking a few punches and kicks for nothing. Lin Cheng and Lin Hun released their hold and returned to Gu Zis side, confronting the opposing group. Gu Zits courage swelled. She spoke icily, Your son is involved with Su Jing and continues to pursue other women. He even attempted to defame me. If he hadnt cursed me in front of Su Shen and if Su Shen hadnt witnessed it, he wouldnt have struck Tian Hai. The people outside the door sighed. They had long perceived Tian Hai as untrustworthy, despite Su Jings fondness for him. When they initially heard about Su Shen nearly crippling Tian Hais leg, it had stunned everyone. Su Shen had always beenposed. Although reserved, he seldom red at people with fiery eyes. Now theyprehended that Tian Hai, this despicable individual, had actually targeted Gu Zi. It was utterly repulsive. Everyone also knew that earlier, Aunt Fang had been involved with Tian Hai and had tried to falselv use Gil Zi of mistreating Sli Ting- Tian Hais father understood his sons nature all too well. Put bluntly, Tian Hai resembled his younger self. He believed they hadnt done anything wrong; it was these women who couldnt resist his sons allure. It was just that Gu Zi knew how to pretend. If it wasnt for the fact that Su Shen was richer, wouldnt she have been slept with by his son? He insinuated, If you hadnt seduced my son, would he have paid you any attention? Gu Zi scoffed, I grew up in a militarypound. I have standards far beyond what you imply. Why wouldnt I value a decent man like Su Shen, and instead get involved with your useless son? Merely being a woman in your eyes equates to seduction? Then why dont you all go live on another? Tian Hais father quivered with rage. In her eyes, his only beloved son was nothing more than trash! The others from the Tian family found themselves speechless, unable to formte a response. The vigers outside the courtyard erupted into apuse and cheers. It was evident that the Tian family was capitalizing on Su Shens absence to unleash their fury on Gu Zi. Little did they know, encountering Gu Zis family turned out to be an unfortunate coincidence for them. Even if they couldnt triumph, they still insisted they couldnt losea rather ludicrous stance. Tian Hail s father held it in for a long time before he finally said, You youre simply irrational. My son isnt as awful as you portray! Gu Zi furrowed her brow, assessing him with a cold disdain evident on her otherwise beautiful face. In that moment, the onlookers grasped that Gu Zis usual friendliness stemmed from her being a kind-hearted person and offering respect. However, they now understood she wasnt weak nor easily intimidated.. Chapter 176 - 176: Compensation Chapter 176: Compensation Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In truth, when Gu Zi became serious, others couldnt hope to match her stature, even if they climbed to a higher position. Her figure and appearance were far beyond lowering herself to seduce Tian Hai it was clearly his own initiative. I was being polite when I called him trash. Trash can still be useful when picked up. Your sons value is so pitifully low that even the first use is worthless, let alone any prospect of recycling. You may not see what kind of person he is, but others certainly can, Gu Zi remarked with finality, eliciting pointing and murmurs from the crowd. Many found Gu Zis words undeniably true. Tian Hai might seem presentable as a city dweller, but apart from that, he appeared tock significant worth. This realization made some people reconsider their envy toward Su Jing for having a boyfriend from the city. At this moment, they realized that merely being a city dweller held little actual value. Tian Hais father found her words particrly cutting, and though he wanted to retaliate, the widespread agreement from the vigers made him momentarily apprehensive. This was Daqing Vige. If the vigers sided with Gu Zi, he couldnt afford to further incite public discord. However, he couldnt simply leave withoutpensation. He insisted, I dont care about this. I know I cant win against you. But since this matter started because of you and your reliance on Su Shens influence, you have topensate our Tian family with 800 yuan! The others apanying him eagerly supported this demand as soon as they heard it. Despite being rtives and friends of Tian Hai, their motivation toe was solely fueled by the expectation of extracting money from the Su family. The moment Tian Hais father requested money, the tension spiked once again. Lin Cheng, Lin Hun, and Li Zhu positioned themselves protectively in front of This time, Gu Zi wasnt afraid. Earlier, Su Bing had brought Big Yellow out and handed the leash to Gu Zi. That gesture made Gu Zi realize how much she had been rattled by the precedingmotion. She hadpletely forgotten about Big Yellow. She grasped the dogs leash and stepped forward, standing before the three men. Big Yellow advanced, barking fiercely at the Tian family members opposite, intimidating them into repeated retreat. Are you intending to set the dog on us? You vicious woman! Tian Hais fathers voice quivered with agitation. Gu Zi smiled and responded, Negotiations require equal strength. You brought so many people to cause trouble at my home, but I cant have a dog guard against it? She then added, Im willing topensate, but lets settle the bill now. Father Tian was left bbergasted, unable to figure out how to proceed. I wont admit it, he retorted, thinking himself clever. Your side was involved in the fight too. I wont admit it! Gu Zi countered, I wont insist on that, but you must return the money Su Jing took from the Su family to aid the Tian family. ording to Su Shens calction, 1,000 yuan isnt unreasonable. Your demand for 800 yuan is exaggerated, but Ill let it pass. Nevertheless, you still owe the Su family 200 yuan! As soon as these words were said, everyone despised the Tian family even more. They had long heard that Tian Hai wandered around the city all day and did not have a proper job. So it was true. He and Su Jing were apparently reliant on Su Shens money for survival. They didnt nw how tn he orntpflll and pvpn wanted tn ?Rhpnq wife Tf he hadnt faced repercussions, who would have stopped him? Gu Zis reasoning was indeed clear. Even in this situation, she still sought repayment of the money owed. It was evident that she was a schr. Tian Hais father couldnt tolerate it any longer. Not only was he not being paid, but now there was a demand for the return of the money! This woman was truly unyielding. That money was voluntarily given by Su Jing to Tian Hai, he dered loudly. Why should we repay it just because you demand it? Su Jing is a part of the Su family. I have no objection to using Su Shens money. If Tian Hai were to openly marry Su Jing and dere its for the familys support, I wouldnt object. But Tian Hai hasnt married her yet, and hes already asking her to support his family? Thats uneptable! Gu Zis words were articte and her tone forthright. Despite not being loud, everyone heard her clearly. It dawned on everyone that Sister-inw Fangs usations against Gu Zi were baseless. Gu Zi didnt treat Su Jing as an outsider. In fact, she seemed genuinely invested in helping Su Jing change for the bettera truly good sister-inw. Tian Hais father was left speechless, his anger evident as his chest heaved up and down. Just as he struggled for a response, someone shouted, Isnt that Su Jing? Su Jing is here! Despite Gu Zis intentions being for Su Jings benefit, many suspected that Su Jings naivety might not allow her to appreciate Gu Zis efforts.. Chapter 177 - 177: Sister-in-law Joining Hands Chapter 177: Sister-inw Joining Hands Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion If these events had unfolded in reality, it would have been more captivating than any drama. Everyone was eagerly anticipating the oue. When Tian Hais father recognized that it was indeed Su Jing, he felt a surge of confidence. No matter how clever Gu Zi might be, it wouldnt matter. As long as Su Jing remained by his sons side, she would side with the Tian family. She didnt want them to pay her back, so why would they need to pay her back? She could also take the opportunity to teach this Gu Zi a lesson. If you still wish to marry into the Tian family, talk kindly and regain my respect! he whispered to Su Jing. Others from the Tian family also murmured to sow discord. This woman is acting like a tyrant in your home. If you dont stand up to her, your brother will likely cast you out of the Su family. Su Jing responded and continued approaching Gu Zi. The members of the Tian family wore smug smiles. The onlookers held their breaths, eagerly waiting to see how Su Shen would intervene if Su Jing and Gu Zi got into a confrontation. This incident was sure to be the hottest topic in the vige for the year. The spectators were thrilled to be witness to this unfolding drama. Lin Cheng and the others were perplexed as Su Jing approached them. They couldnt possiblyy a hand on a woman, could they? In that moment, Li Hua gathered her courage and stood by Gu Zi. She said to Gu Zi, Sister, dont worry. Im here for you! Thank you, Sister-inw, but she probably wont do anything foolish, Gu Zi reassured Li Hua. Observing Su Jing, Gu Zi noticed an unusual calmness in her demeanor today, a sense of rationality she hadnt seen before. In matters of love, women often lost their rationality, sinking deeper into emotionalplexities. Gu Zi wanted to help Su Jing get out of it and asked Su Shen to give her a chance. She had chosen her own path. Gu Zi didnt seek pity, nor did she anticipate gratitude from Su Jing. She just didnt want to see a woman sacrifice herself for love, only to be betrayed countless times in return. Su Jing lifted her gaze towards Gu Zi and then turned her head, pointing usingly at the Tian family members with a cold tone. What my sister-inw says is right. Your family lives off my money. Tian Hai doesnt work but uses my money for his indiscretions. Ive seen through your schemes now. Regarding Tian Hais leg, the doctor said it can recover. Ill cover the medical expenses, but you have to repay the money you owe to my family. Not a cent less! Su Jing felt that she was really muddle-headed in the past. Even on her way here, she was torn between which side to take. However, hearing Gu Zis words in the midst of the crowd made her realize that Gu Zi didnt aim to push her out of the Su family. She didnt have much independence yet and still relied on her brother. She couldnt break ties with the Su family due to a worthless man. In truth, she had noticed Tian Hais misconduct before, but she avoided confronting the truth. Now, she couldnt deny the disappointment she harbored towards him. Most importantly, her brother had spoken to her, and all the household funds were now handed over to Gu Zi. If she persisted, she would gain nothing. After contemting for a few days, she chose not to be adversaries with You, you guys Tian Hais father was left speechless and shaking with anger, pointing at Su Jing in disbelief. He didnt expect Su Jing, this idiot, to suddenly turn to her family. The Tian family and the spectators were stunned, perplexed by Su Jings sudden shift in behavior. They had anticipated a showdown between the sisters-inw but were instead witnessing the Su familys sisters-inw uniting. While this turn of events could still spark conversation, it wasnt as scandalous as a Su family dispute. Their hopes for drama dissipated, and they felt suddenly disheartened. Gu Zi regarded Su Jing with an approving smile. Only a smart person knew how to adapt to the development of the situation. She hadnt expected Su Jing to rectify her error. It was a splendid turnaround! Not only did the Tian familys ill intentions falter, but the vigers eager for a spectacle from the Su family were silenced. With the crowd gathered to witness, Gu Zi understood that the vigers werent genuinely concerned about her; they were there for the spectacle. Eyeing Tian Hais father and his group, Gu Zi addressed them firmly. Arent you leaving? Oh, and dont forget about returning the 200 yuan. As she finished speaking, she pretended to loosen the dog leash suddenly. Startled, the Tian family members fled in a panic. Gu Zi didnt actually release the leash entirely; with so many bystanders, allowing the dog to run freely might cause more trouble if it startled or bit someone.. Chapter 178 - 178: A Real Man Chapter 178: A Real Man Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The troublemakers were intimidated by Big Yellow and swiftly scattered away. The crowd realized the spectacle was over and dispersed as well. Tian Hais father and his group dashed away, finally stopping far enough to catch their breath after making sure the fierce Tibetan Mastiff didnt chase after them. Exhausted and humiliated, they had neither the money nor their dignity. Theyd hoped for Su Jings aid, only for her to switch sides. The sight of Tian Hais father irritated them further. A young man stepped forward and kicked Tian Hais father into the mud. Despite his attempts, Tian Hais father couldnt get up. He ended up lying there in disgrace. You promised profits, and were left with bruises. If you dontpensate for our injuries today, Ill break your legs too! The young mans threat echoed, and the others rallied behind him. Give us what we came for, or face the consequences! The troublemakers, led by Tian Hails father and hispanions, were intimidated by the dogs and swiftly scattered away. The crowd realized the spectacle was over and dispersed as well. Tian Hais father and his group dashed away, finally stopping far enough to catch their breath, making sure the fierce Tibetan Mastiff didnt chase after them. Exhausted and humiliated, they had neither the money nor their dignity. Theyd hoped for Su Jings aid, only for her to switch sides. The sight of Tian Hais father irritated them further. A young man stepped forward and kicked Tian Hails father into the mud. Despite his attempts, Tian Hais father couldnt get up, lying there in disgrace. You promised profits, and were left with bruises. If you dontpensate for our injuries today, Ill break your legs too! The young mans threat echoed, and the others rallied behind him. Give us what we came for, or face the consequences! Why dont you head back and bring the money? Or well make sure you cant walk! Tian Hail s father, wallowing in the mud, pointed at the young man with teary eyes, pleading, How can you do this? Im your uncle! The group surrounding Tian Hail s father mainly consisted of Tian Hails regrpanions, so theirck of moral integrity was somewhat expected. Yet, the surprising blow came from his own nephew, striking him with an unexpected intensity. In that moment, Tian Hais father couldnt help but feel a wave of ill fortune crashing upon him. The young man, in a disy of vehement anger, spat out his words sharply, Damn your uncle. Do you think an old thug like you deserves respect? Go back and fetch my money! No! Its all because of those two old fools from Chu Xis family. Otherwise, I wouldnt be here! Determined, he marched back, intending to confront them. Meanwhile, Li Zhu overheard Tian Hais fathers words from a distance as he followed. It struck him as odd; Su Shen had supposedly resolved the issue, so why were the Tians still causing trouble? So it was those two old people instigating from behind the scenes. Li Zhu turned back to the Su family, pondering the situation. Shortly after, a police car arrived, and officers apprehended Tian Hail s father and hispanions. You and Tian Hai are suspected of engaging in hooliganism. Please cooperate ande with us for questioning! In those times, the penalties for such criminal acts were severe. Should one be found guilty of orchestrating hooliganism, they could face more than seven years of imprisonment. Faced with the police, the culpritscked the audacity to act insolently; their only sce was to hope that Su Shen wouldnt press charges against them. After Tian Hais father and his associates departed, Su Jing promptly took action. She alerted the authorities and left for the city in a police vehicle. Gu Zi couldntprehend why Su Jing hadntpletely severed ties with Tian Hai yet, but she refrained frommenting on it. In the living room, Li Hua diligently applied medicine to Lin Chengs wounds, while Lin Hun tended to his own injuries. Others might not understand why Li Hua held such admiration for Lin Cheng, but she alone knew that her man possessed true courage and integrity. Observing the scene before her, Gu Zi felt a deep sense of contentment. Being safeguarded and supported by her family was an incredibly gratifying feeling. Brother Lin, I see you as my true elder brother now and forever, said Lin Hun. Initially, he had aimed to secure a position in the breeding farm through Lin Cheng and serve under Su Shen. However, he hade to realize that the man he once belittled as a servant to his sister and wife was, in fact, a resolute and honorable individual. After Lin Cheng, Lin Hun, and Li Hua finished tending to their injuries, they busied themselves cleaning up the courtyard. Meanwhile, Gu Zi set the table with the prepared dishes and called everyone to gather for the meal. In the midst of the meal, Li Zhu returned and shared what he had witnessed earlier. Gu Zi suddenly recalled glimpsing Chu Xis father-inw lurking around when the Tian family had arrived. It all made sense now. Li Zhu said, I just came in and saw those two old people hiding beside the house. Should I go and get them? Gu Zi shook his head. Ignore them for now. You should stay for dinner. Gu Zi, considering the potential consequences, advised against it. She believed it was wiser to let them be for now rather than risk any furtherplications. She had a better idea. She didnt want to waste time looking for them. Li Zhu looked at the delicious spread on the table and couldnt move his legs. After dinner, Lin Cheng, Li Zhu and Lin Hun returned to Little Lin Vige. When Su Shen and Jin Long received the urgent news and hurried back home, Gu Zi was just about to head upstairs. Earlier that day, Jin Long and Gu Zi had traveled a considerable distance to the water source. The urgency of the situation prompted Su Shen to speed his return. Despite taking motion sickness medicine, Jin Long still felt nauseous and vomited several times during the journey. Upon arriving and seeing that everything was resolved without incident, Jin Long couldnt help but feel his earlier difort had been for naught. Chapter 179 - 179: Discussion Chapter 179: Discussion Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Jin Long said, You two carry on, Im heading back to lie down. He didnt feel like engaging with his fake-brother, Su Shen, and after exchanging a brief greeting with Gu Zi, he left. Su Shen was preupied and didnt have time to attend to him. After checking Gu Zi over and ensuring she wasnt injured, he affirmed, I wont let the Tian family Ott the hook. Su Li rushed over to inform Su Shen, Dad, those people were fierce and wanted to hurt Mom. Uncle Lin Cheng and the others protected her. Su Shen ruffled his sons hair, and Gu Zi also embraced Su Le, saying, Su Li, youre very good, and Su Bing is very capable too. He protected me as well. Su Bing blushed at the praise. He felt it wasnt much protection; he had simply brought Big Yellow to her. Their mom was exaggerating. Su Shen said, Youre all the best. Go to bed quickly; Ill buy you gifts tomorrow. The brothers happily turned off the TV and went upstairs. Gu Zi handed Su Le over to Su Shen and went to the kitchen to reheat the dishes for him. She was still wondering why Su Jing had been so supportive today. It turned out that Su Shen was considerate enough to have a conversation with Su Jing beforehand. From her recent discussion with Su Shen, she learned that him handing her control over the household finances had an additionalyer of intention. If Su Jing had any sense left, upon finding out that Gu Zi was in charge of the money, she would realize the futility of going against her. He was alleviating the pressure in their sister-in w rtionship and resolving the root of the issue. Gu Zi prepared the dishes, and she made two heart-shaped fried eggs for Su Shen as he had a hearty appetite, and two eggs were just right. Su Shen said, Im sorry I couldnt rush back in time. Ill thank Lin Cheng for protecting you and apologize to Uncle Lin and Aunt Lin. Its unbelievable that someone would dare to bully you at home. Gu Zi served him some food and replied, Youve been busy with work. How could I me you? Some things are just unforeseeable. She informed Su Shen about the mischief that Chu Xis inws had been up to behind the scenes. Su Shen stated, Ill handle this matter. Gu Zi nodded; she truly didnt want to face those two unreasonable and scheming old people. At this moment, Su Le was feeling sleepy, so Su Shen said, Take the child upstairs. Ill wash the dishes. Gu Zi didnt hesitate; she carried the child upstairs, gave Su Le a quick wash and changed her clothes before lulling her to sleep. Then she went to take a shower herself. Looking at her graceful figure in the mirror, she reminisced about the days events in the office. Su Shens kiss had enthralled her. He even touched her chest and slipped his hand between her thighs. At that moment, she couldnt help but tremble. It was an unprecedented, exquisite experience of pleasure. If Su Shen hadnt been interrupted, would he have continued further? She patted her face, telling herself she shouldnt dwell on it, stopped looking at the mirror, and swiftly finished her shower beforeing out. In order to calm her mind and prevent herself from overthinking, she read a book for a while. When she was ready to sleep, she suddenly remembered the new bed sheets and duvets that Lin Cheng and the others had brought for the new house. Should she tell Su Shen about it? Regardless, it was their new home, and they should discuss how to decorate it. She walked out and knocked on Su Shens door. He opened the door with damp hair. He had just finished showering, casually dressed in a blue pajama shirt, water droplets trickling down his jawline and neck, faintly revealing his chest muscles. Gu Zi felt her lips dry up as she averted her gaze and said, Shall we discuss the new decoration for the master bedroom? Su Shen made space and invited her in. The room was filled with a subtle fragrance, much like the scent of a man. Shen following suit. He asked, Ill have the main bedroom decorated soon. What style do you like? Gu Zi replied, Something festive. Today, my brother and the others brought bed sheets and duvets for the bed. I think we should use those for the bed. Su Shen nodded, Ill arrange for the rest and mainly focus on the style you prefer. He believed that it was most important that Gu Zi liked the decorations. But the fact that she was willing to discuss it with him made him quite pleased. Gu Zi stood up and said, Thats settled then. You should rest early too and take care of yourself. Recently, Su Shen had been quite upied with the pig farms affairs. There were times when she noticed him leaving home veryte. Her voice was tender and caring, and her eyes reflected concern. Su Shens stern face softened a bit. He didnt say anything, choosing not to advise her to sleep early. Instead, he gazed at her, causing her cheeks to suddenly flush.. Chapter 180 - 180: Sleeping Together Chapter 180: Sleeping Together Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi lowered her gaze slightly, not daring to meet his eyes. She even forgot that she was supposed to return to her room. Su Shen, let me dry your hair. Men tended to be a bit rough in certain aspects, like not bothering to dry their hair properly after washing it. Su Shen handed her a towel and sat down, allowing her to towel-dry his hair. Her movements were light and skilled, quickly drying his hair halfway through. She stood between his legs with a towel in her hand, thinking that there was no reason for her to stay any longer. Emotions swirled darkly in Su Shens eyes. Unable to hold back any longer, he abruptly pulled her into his embrace and kissed her fiercely. However, soon after, his biting actions softened unconsciously, as if handling the most precious treasure. Gu Zi responded eagerly, feeling content. She realized she had been overthinkingafter all, they were dating, so why wouldnt there be a reason to stay a little longer? His deep voice softly called out her name, pushing her down onto the bed, his hand slipping beneath her clothing to explore her skin. Su Shens hands were broad, warm, and with a slight roughness in the palms, yet they brought her a sense offort as they touched her soft skin. When their lips and tongues intertwined, he moved down and kissed her neck and corbone. Gu Zis longshes quivered as she gazed up, pressing herself closer against him, her breaths bing erratic. The potent masculine scent enveloped her, momentarily causing a rush of panic. Would she appear unkempt in this state? Her lovely lips parted slightly, and her body tensed. Sensing her unease, Su Shen released his grip on her and kissed her lips once more. Xiao Zi, youre stunning and delightful. I adore you just the way you are, he reassured her. Gu Zits anxious heart eased a bit at his words. She looked at Su Shen through tearv eves. yet he hadnt removed anything. In that instant, she found an unexpected surge of courage and reached out, clutching his shirt, as if wanting to unbutton it. Su Shenprehended her desire. Wasnt she longing for his physique the most? He emitted a mischievous chuckle. Dont worry, Ill undress for you. As he spoke, he pressed the woman down, kissing her deeply. With one hand, he deftly undid the buttons of his shirt, swiftly discarding it, revealing his captivatingly chiseled muscles that stirred a fiery allure. His gaze reddened slightly as he pressed her against the bed. Gu Zis pupils dted, a hint of fear creeping in. She had anticipated the mans skill, but his intensity surprised her. His touch urged her to writhe, a desire to scream in the most alluring way. She dared not dwell on such thoughts. If he harbored no underlying ailment, could he truly render her bedridden? Noticing her distraction, Su Shen intensified the strength of his kisses and caresses, asserting a domineering sense of intrusion. Focus, he reminded her in a hoarse voice. At his words, she drew back. A gossamer strand linked their lips, lending a sense of intimacy tinged with peculiarity. Gu Zi couldnt predict his next move. She closed her eyes in apprehension, yet there was an undeniable anticipation for what he might do next. She closed her eyes, softly panting as the sensations settled. Suddenly, her body felt lighter as the man got off the bed. Dont worry, I wont cross that line before the wedding, he assured. As she opened her eyes, he had already left. Gu Zi nced at her disheveled state and bit her lip. He had shown concern by not going too far. In that moment, she wasnt sure if she felt relieved or disappointed. Gu Zi tidied herself up and returned to her room. The bathroom was vacant, indicating he must have gone downstairs. She grabbed fresh underwear but found it damp; she didnt dare inspect it closely. Emerging from the bathroom, she heard a knock. Su Shen was at the door, asking, Can I sleep here with you tonight? Opening the door slightly, the man entered. Seeking to embrace her for the night, he nestled in beside her. Gu Zi safeguarded Su Le beside her and shielded her with her hands. Once Su Shen got into bed, he wrapped his arms around her waist, providing aforting and secure sensation.. Chapter 181 - 181: Morning Kiss Chapter 181: Morning Kiss Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi awoke feeling exceptionally rested that night. Surprisingly, she hadnt kicked off the nket in her sleep, although she couldnt recall how many times the man had covered her throughout the night. Su Shen, did you rest wellst night? Shey still upon waking, sensing the warmth of his breath beside her, causing her body to tense involuntarily. ncing sideways, she observed him under the soft, dim light. The man rested on his arm, lost in thought. His hands, dry and slender, disyed distinct joints and visible veins on their backs. Meeting Gu Zis gaze, he swiftly rose and pinned her down, reaching out to tilt her chin with his slightly rough fingers, sending a tingling sensation through her. You slept soundly, he replied, before leaning in to nervously im her slightly parted lips. His forceful intrusion with his tongue conveyed an untamed fervor, as if he sought to steal her breath away. The intensity of that morning kiss couldnt be denied, especially with a child peacefully sleeping nearby. Lele, she gasped as she held back her panting and pressed against his chest. Shes sleeping soundly, the man said. Keep your voice down. After saying that, he continued to kiss her. Hisrge hand caressed her. A warm current spread from her legs. She seemed to be more and more responsive. Gu Zis hand, initially resisting, gradually weakened its hold. After a prolonged moment, he released Gu Zi from his embrace. Try not to look at me like that in the mornings from now on, he said, half-jokingly. I might end up skipping work. Gu Zi nodded in understanding. As he dressed and freshened up, she touched her heated cheeks, reminiscing about the events of the previous day. Discovering a kind of happiness with a man that had eluded her in her past life felt like it had been found in Su Shen. She realized that intimate rtionships held a sweetness she hadnt experienced before. The interaction with a man seemed truly enchanting and wonderful to her. It dawned on Gu Zi why her childhood friend had relentlessly pursued finding a partner, despite her tumultuous rtionships and frequent changes in boyfriends. Her friend had a famous saying: Im wealthy anyway. Even if Im not married by 50, Ill still be that little babe craving the care of a gentle guardian! Yet, Gu Zi sensed that she didnt need to seek out such a guardian; Su Shen was more than enough. Su Shen took charge of breakfast and even mimicked Gu Zi by preparing lunchboxes for their two children. As Su Bing and Su Li inspected the disheveled lunchboxes in their hands, they made a displeased expression. They adored their father dearly, but they preferred their mothers lunchboxes. Hers were always impably crafted and heartwarmingly delightful. After her two sons finished breakfast and headed off to school, Gu Zi slowly carried Lele downstairs. Despite not going all out the previous night, the mans lingering effect still persisted, making her feel a bit tortured. She managed to catch some sleep beforeing downstairs. Su Shen embraced her gently and nted a kiss on her cheek. Breakfast is set in the dining room. Im heading out. Following their recent intimate connection, their bond had deepened. It made her reflect on the saying that to reach a womans heart, one must first connect with her physically. For the first time, Gu Zi found truth in that sentiment. Although Su Shen hadntpletely crossed that boundary with her, her sentiments toward him had noticeably changed. There seemed to be an intangible maic pull between them. In the morning, there was a knock on the Su familys door. Gu Zi saw a police officer and promptly answered. You must be Comrade Gu Zi. This is the 200 yuan returned by the Tian family. Take it first. Also,e with me. As he spoke, he called out to the side, and Chu Xis parents-inw approached the door with trembling hands. Reluctantly, they handed over a hundred yuan, hesitating to release it for quite some time. They hadnt anticipated the Tian familys elderly member to be so powerless. Not only did he fail to recover any money, but he was also taken to the police station. Initially, the Su family hadnt been eager to pursue the money that Chu Xi had embezzled. But now, it had all been returned. Had they known earlier, they wouldnt have pushed the Tian family to create such amotion. Gu Zi epted the 200 yuan from the officer and expressed her gratitude. Chapter 182 - 182: It Should Have Been Gu Zi Chapter 182: It Should Have Been Gu Zi Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion You should have returned this money long ago. Are you still attempting to hold on? Gu Zis tone was firm, leaving no room for negotiation. Despite the reluctance of the elderly couple, they reluctantly handed over the 100 yuan to Gu Zi, pledging in front of the police that they wouldnt dare to cause any further trouble. After multiple warnings from the police, the men were finally allowed to leave. Hopefully, the scare would keep them in check for a while. Gu Zi returned inside to resume preparing desserts. Su Li informed her about a food exhibition at the parent-child reading event scheduled for the next day. Parents were encouraged to bring homemade or store-bought snacks to sell at the school. The money earned could be utilized by the child as they wished C either for a toy gift bag provided by the school or as a donation to a Hope Primary School in a remote mountainous region, buying necessary books in the childs name. Deciding to take part in the event, Gu Zi found it meaningful. It not only allowed the child to learn about financial responsibility but also fostered a sense of ownership. Moreover, as someone who enjoyed cooking, she weed the opportunity to sell delicious food on such a great tform. At the Gong familys city residence, Gong Zhan apanied Lin Miao to select a new wedding dress, but her expression remained dissatisfied. Throughout the process, she hadnt sensed Gong Zhans genuine concern; it seemed he was simply going through the motions. Observing Lin Miaos reticence, Madam Chen, Gong Zhans mother, stepped in tofort her. Miaomiao, are you still upset with Gong Zhan? That boy can be a bit dense sometimes. Just ignore him. Lin Miaos mood lightened slightly upon seeing Madam Chen trying to ease her difort. But in reality, Madam Chen did not feel good about it either. In the past, Gu Zi never needed her coaxing nor caused her such trouble. Given her status as the chiefs wife for many years, she had to maintain her dignity. Now, she had no choice but to lower her voice and coax Lin Miao for her son. Juggling both ends, she couldnt afford to neglect the stability of the Gu family. Therefore, she allowed her son and Lin Miao to proceed with choosing the wedding dress, sticking to the original n. But it was bing apparent that Lin Miaos emotional control wasckingpared to Gu Zi. Any negligence from Gong Zhan could easily provoke her. If there were future conflicts with Gong Zhan, it would bring disgrace to everyone, which was burdensome to Madam Chen. However, it was toote for them to regret now. They heard that Gu Zi and that country bumpkins wedding date was approaching. She did not know what Gu Zi was thinking. Was she really willing to be trapped in the countryside for the rest of her life? Madam Chens unease only intensified the more she contemted the situation. A sense of unease lingered in her thoughts. The ideal daughter-inw for their family should have been Gu Zi. Despite not being biologically rted to the Gu family, Gu Zi was the one engaged to Gong Zhan and had spent her formative years in the city. Gu Zi possessed beauty, education, and refinementqualities that had initially delighted Madam Chen when she was Gong Zhans fiance. It was a pity that there had been a mix-up at birth. Gong Xin returned home at noon from work and found Gong Zhan standing at the door. Lin Miao was also present, visibly unhappy as she red at Gong Zhan before storming inside. Apanying Lin Miao in choosing a wedding dress, Gong Zhan was in a foul mood. Only now did he realize that when Gu Zi had previously pestered him, he might have been annoyed, but he hadnt felt this low-spirited. He called out to Gong Xin with a cold expression. Youve been acting like youve swallowed gunpowder since you returned yesterday. Whats bothering you? Whats the matter? I just cant stand your behavior, replied Gong Xin, turning around with a cold retort. Gong Zhan refused to listen, his temper ring. Exin yourself! Gong Xin nced at him and then shifted his gaze to Lin Miao. Isnt it evident enough? You two dont get along, so you went on to tarnish Gu Zis reputation. Now, the entire neighborhood is buzzing, iming that Gu Zi ndered Lin Miao. Hmph, was it really nder? Gong Zhan was momentarily speechless, but he quickly responded, I didnt say anything. Why are you ming me? Gong Xin rolled his eyes in frustration. He couldnt match up to Su Shen at all. True, you didnt say anything. But dont you know how to rify? Gu Zi has been acquainted with us for years.. Gong Zhan, what kind of man are you if you cant even stand up for your friend? Chapter 183 - 183: Amazing Culinary Skills Chapter 183: Amazing Culinary Skills Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gong Xin had reached a breaking point with them, especially after witnessing Gu Zis life in the countryside and seeing Gu Zis fianc. Only then did she realize how repulsive Gong Zhan and Lin Miaos actions were. Instead of focusing on their own lives, they seemed to thrive on causing trouble for others and tarnishing their reputation. She was aware that all these rumors stemmed from Lin Miao, but did Gong Zhan not possess a voice of his own? Was he content to let Gu Zi be ndered? She felt that it was right for Gu Zi to leave the city to marry Su Shen. It seemed like the right thing to do! Observing her beloved daughter and son embroiled in a heated argument, Madam Chen was torn about whose side to take. She approached and pulled Gong Xin back, whispering, Lin Miao is still here. What are you both doing?! Gong Zhan clenched his fists in anger. Regardless of where he was, owing to his fathers status, people treated him respectfully and sought to please him. Even at home, being the only son, no matter how much his parents cherished Gong Xin, Gong Xin had never spoken to him in such a manner. But today, for an outsider like Gu Zi, Gong Xin seemed to disregard him entirely. He waspletely infuriated. Gong Xin, since you dont treat me like a brother, dont call me your brother from now on! He stormed into the room, forcefully mming the door shut, causing the three women to startle. Lin Miaos eyes welled up with tears. Im sorry, she whispered softly. I shouldnt havee. Ill leave immediately. Madam Chen felt a sense of dismay. Why was everyone being so troublesome? However, Gong Xins response was cold and harsh. You shouldnt havee here in the first ce. Lin Miao, stop pretending to cry. Your presence has brought nothing but misfortune upon us. Lin Miao, consumed by anger, burst into tears and hastily fled from the Gong familys residence. Madam Chen sat on the sofa, pressing her hand against her forehead in exasperation. She didnt go after Lin Miao; she felt too drained to do so. At Daqing Viges Su family residence, Su Shen arrived home punctually for lunch, carrying the promised gifts for Su Bing and Su Li. It was two car-shaped pencil boxes. Gu Zi anticipated the joy the children would express upon seeing them. She knew these pencil boxes were considered a form of status symbol among kids in this era, a way to unt their possessions to ssmates. Observing a red box among the gifts, she inquired, Whats this? Su Shen handed her the box, revealing it contained liquor-filled choctes, a trendy snack of the time. Gu Zi smiled faintly, acknowledging Su Shens romantic gesture. His act of buying choctes to appease her indicated his sincerity in their rtionship. She opened the box. Inside were twelve individually wrapped ck cone-shaped choctes. She picked one, unwrapped it, and took a bite. The outeryer was smooth chocte, while the inside held a liquid with a subtle scent of alcohol. She nibbled and tasted the sweet liquid within. Taking another one, she naturally offered it to Su Shen. Without hesitation, he opened his mouth and yfully sucked on her fingertip, a gesture filled with suggestive ambiguity. Gu Zi felt a surge of sensation coursing through her body, prompting her to swiftly put away the chocte. Her face flushed, she stammered, Wash your hands and have some. Ill go get Lele. Su Shen made his way to the dining room. Today, only a portion of the table was upied by food while the rest was adorned with an array of colorful snacks. These treats were elegantly packed in gift boxes crafted from banana leaves, presenting a visually tempting disy. In the past, Su Shen hadnt been particrly drawn to sweet treats, but Gu Zis passion for culinary experimentation intrigued him. Whether it was main courses, desserts, or sweet soups, Gu Zi loved preparing them all. Her desserts, unlike many others, werent overly sweet. They held a refreshing quality that appealed even to those who typically avoided sugary dishes. Both Su Shen and Su Bing found themselves eagerly looking forward to her creations. Noticing Su Shen eyeing the snacks, Gu Zi informed him, These are all for sale at the school tomorrow. Try this. She offered him a piece of taro cake. Su Shen took a bite, pleasantly surprised by its taste. The light purple pastry boasted a golden, crispy exterior while remaining tender within. It carried a delightful aroma of taro and bacon, offering a bnced savory vor that impressed him. Heuded her efforts, setting down his chopsticks andplimenting, Youre truly ingenious. Youve gone to great lengths for the children. Observing his fondness for the snacks, Gu Zi offered him another piece. She mentioned having prepared more and suggested he take some for the workers at the pig farm when he visitedter. She meticulously packed portions separately for Lin Cheng and Lin Hun. Su Shen was hesitant, not wanting her to exert herself too much. However, acknowledging her genuine love for cooking, he chose not to voice his concerns. Chapter 184 - 184: Guarding His Taro Cakes Chapter 184: Guarding His Taro Cakes Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A tall and burly man was carrying two bamboo baskets covered with cloth. It was a peculiar sight that almost made passersby stumble. As people regained their senses, they realized it was Su Shen, the viges tough guy, prompting widened eyes all around. Striding purposefully with the baskets his young wife had given him, he vanished from sight in no time. The cloth draped over the baskets was even more remarkable, adorned with dainty floral patterns andce borders. It was utterly surprising to see those cloth-covered baskets in Su Shens hands! The scene was simply too intriguing; it seemed Mr. Su had a soft side hidden deep within. Upon reaching the pig farm, employees gazed in astonishment at Su Shens arrival. They acknowledged his wifes adeptness in managing her husband! However, as soon as Su Shens gaze swept over them, they quickly went about their own tasks. Handing one basket to Jin Long for distribution, Su Shen carried the other into the office. Jin Long promptly followed suit. Su Shen had already divided the contents of the basket ording to Gu Zit s instructions, cing several portions on his desk for a break-time snack when he got tired. The remaining pieces stayed untouched in the basket as Su Shen left it in the office, instructing Jin Long to inform Lin Cheng and others to collect them after work. Having relished one piece earlier, Jin Long marveled at the delectable vor of the taro cake. Eyeing the ones on Su Shens desk, he was ready to indulge once more. Su Shen caught a glimpse of his movements and quickly covered his taro cakes with something. Jin Long frowned. Youre too stingy, nothing like my generous sister-inw. With a cold tone, Su Shen replied, Hmm, not sharing. At that moment, he was fiercely guarding his share. Jin Long retorted, Alright, Su Shen, Ive got you marked. Next time I see Sister-inw, Ill ask her to make me a te! Having said his piece, Jin Long swiftly departed, refusing to give Su Shen any opportunity to retort. Jin Long slipped away without giving Su Shen any chance to meddle with him. In the afternoon, when the children returned from school, Gu Zi handed them the gifts Su Shen had bought. They were all very happy. Su Bing swiftly stowed away the blue car-shaped pencil case into the innermostpartment of his backpack. Meanwhile, Su Li was captivated by his new gadget, incessantly showing it off to Su Le. His pencil case could automatically open and closetoo cool! It even had hiddenpartments for segregating the eraser, ruler, and pencils, resembling a fighter jet within a pencil case. Observing her older brothers with their new toys, Su Le looked on longingly. Eventually, she turned away and went outside to sit beside Big Yellow, ignoring Su Lis attempts to call her back. It wasnt until Su Shen came home and lifted her up that she agreed to go inside, her little mouth calling out, Daddy, Daddy! in a pleasing tone. Su Li followed suit into the house, leaving only Big Yellow behind, watching them with forlorn eyes, seemingly harboring a sense of resentment. When Gu Zi brought its dinner, Big Yellow finally wagged its tail, seeking to please Gu Zi by nuzzling against her leg. As if saying, Only Mom loves me the most! Later that night, Su Shen and Gu Zi slept on the same bed, but nothing embarrassing urred. After Su Le fell asleep, they kissed each other for a long time. The following morning, Gu Zi woke up early to prepare breakfast and get things ready for school. By the time she woke up, Su Shen had already left, mentioning that he had deliveries to make that day. Is Gu Zi up? Im here to pick up Lele, Zhang Cuihuas voice echoed from outside the courtyard. Gu Zi had visited Zhangs housest night to ask Mrs. Zhang for help in looking after Su Le. Surprisingly, before Gu Zi could send the child over, Mrs. Zhang had arrived. Guzi quickly opened the door and said, Lele hasnt woken up yet. Would you mind carrying her over? Also, heres the porridge Lele wanted for breakfast. There isnt much left, but its enough to share with your grandson. Mrs. Zhang carefully held onto Lele and epted the food prepared by Gu Zi, noticing that Gu Zi had also packed some snacks for her grandson. Mrs. Zhang felt Gu Zi was being overly polite, but knowing she couldnt convince her otherwise, she nned to return the favor by bringing some vegetables from her garden when Gu Zi came back. Taking Su Le with her as the morning light dawned, Mrs. Zhang swiftly departed. Su Bing and Su Li finished breakfast at lightning speed and rode their bikes to school. Today, their beautiful mother was going to attend their school event. Now, they had a mother too! Gu Zi wasted no time either. She loaded everything into the small bamboo-woven cart, dressed appropriately, and slung her bag across her shoulder. She had to take a bus to the city and then go to the school. With so many things to carry, it was the only way she could manage to carry everything.. Chapter 185 - 185: Beautiful Mother Chapter 185: Beautiful Mother Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The elementary school was named Chenglong Elementary, situated on the border between the urban area and the suburbs. Behind the school, there stretched a patch of farnd that formed a picturesque backdrop. After leaving the bus station, Gu Zi walked for ten minutes before reaching the school. The school gate wasnt extensive, roughly about the width of six thin individuals walking side by side. Outside the gate, an elderly person was selling traditional ice pops, attracting a fair number of students. Wiping the sweat from her forehead, she bought one of the ice pops to enjoy. They cost five cents each and tasted refreshingly sweet, devoid of any artificial voringclean and crisp. It held the taste of nostalgic memories, a sense of enduring happiness. Finishing the ice pop, Gu Zi continued pushing her small cart forward. A few steps past the gate and she could almost see the entire school. On the left stood noticeboards and a map wall disying the national and world maps along with several posters. Behind the noticeboards were two-story teaching buildings, with a standalone structure perpendicr to them designated for staff offices. Opposite stood a small shop and two table tennis tables made of side-by-side stone blocks. Between the store and the teaching buildingy the yground and the g-raising tform, marked with white lines on the ground. To the righty a rather rudimentary 200 -meter track, with some outdoor climbing equipment along its edge and a row of lush mango trees. It might have seemed quite basic, but in those times, the schools facilities were already considered rtively good. Today was the schools activity day, with many parents and children rxing under the shade of the mango trees. Gu Zi remembered Su Li mentioning that the snack sale was taking ce there. Pushing the cart, she attracted a lot of attention as several gazes followed her, some even tracking her movement from afar. Dressed in a pristine white blouse paired with an A-line long umbre skirt, she wore a vivid red hat, radiating a bright and elegant charm, bing the most striking figure among the parents. Secret murmurs circted, certain that she was someones older sister, not the mother C after all, where could such a beautiful mother exist? Under a mango tree, Su Bing and Su Li had secured their spots, eagerly awaiting their mothers arrival. However, they were besieged by several annoying students who had lingered there to watch the brothers humiliation. Why is your mom sote? Haha! jeered the lead student. Must be some shady business going on at their ce, making money and unting new clothes, new bags, and diningvishly, remarked another. Su Li even said his mom makes fruit preserves, hrious! Such an expensive thing, could she make it casually? Laughter erupted among the students as Su Bing chose to ignore them. As long as they didnt resort to violence, he wouldnt engage with their taunts. Meanwhile, Su Li hoped that once their mother arrived, their mockery would cease. As he thought about it, he lifted his gaze and indeed spotted the awaited figure approaching them. A gentle breeze whisked through the sunlight, causing the beautiful skirt to sway like a blossoming flower. Waving at them, she attracted the attention of the students who had mocked Su Bing. Wow, where did this gorgeousdye from? Maybe shes an actress from TV? Did the school invite her? Shes even pushing a bamboo cart! It feels like a scene from a fairy talee to life. More and more students and parents began heading in their direction, instantly bolstering Su Lis confidence. Despite his small stature, he gently maneuvered past the students who had mocked them, asserting, Move, youre blocking my moms way! The students who had teased the Su brothers earlier were left agape had a motherly angel fallen from the heavens for the Su brothers? Others were equally astonished C these two motherless children suddenly had a mother, and she was the most beautiful one! Chapter 186 - 186: Gourmet Stall Chapter 186: Gourmet Stall Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mom, youre here! Su Li deliberately raised his voice, fearing someone might not hear that she was his mother. Gu Zi sensed his intention and responded loudly. It was great to have a cautious Su Li, rather than someone involved in shady dealings. She vowed to put in effort to care for them, hoping they wouldnt tread the same paths as written in the novel. The ssmates who had mocked them had quietly retreated into the crowd but hadnt gone far. There was a delightful fragrance emanating from the bamboo cart. Su Bing also called out Mom, but not as dramatically as Su Li. People around were still expecting to see what they would be selling. Su Bing assisted Gu Zi in setting up the stall, cing the exquisite delicacies on disy. Along the stalls edge were the names of the treats and hand-drawn illustrations, all prepared by Gu Zi overnight. There were red bean coconut cakes, taro cakes, m cakes, grass jelly, sweet potato cakes, and more, all in vibrant colors. Many kids were so enticed that they couldnt resist and tugged their parents to buy. Before Gu Zi had even finished setting up the stall, she had already sold two portions of grass jelly, a portion of taro cake, and one of red bean coconut cakes. Even the ssmates who had previously ridiculed the Su brothers couldnt resist their cravings. They approached their mother, wanting to buy some treats, but she refused. One of them immediately quipped, Look at that mom, shes beautiful and capable. And then theres you what about you can match up to her! Then he found himself being chased and scolded by his own mother with a stick, bing a unique spectacle in the school. As more students gathered under the mango tree, Gu Zi put up a signboard with the stalls name. Su Lis eyes welled with emotion when he saw the banner with the words Su Lis Snack Stall. His heart swelled with warmth. He did not expect his mother to use his name for the stall. His emotions surged, nearly bringing tears to his eyes. Just as he opened his mouth to speak, a small piece of chilled pastry was ced into his mouth. He stared nkly at Gu Zi, momentarily forgetting to chew. Gu Zi was amused by his reaction and shouted, Delectable homemade treats! Come quickly before the young boss, Su Li, finishes them all! Su Li, still dazed from finishing the pastry, also shouted excitedly, Hurry and buy the snacks my mom made, or else Ill eat them all! With their high-quality products and unique slogan, Su Lis snack stall became the hottest spot at the food fair. Most of the buyers were city kids; the rural children stood nearby, yearningly watching. Seeing this, Gu Zi asked Su Bing and Su Li to cut some desserts into smaller pieces and share them with the kids who couldnt afford to buy. Su Bing and Su Li both deeply remembered this moment. They realized that sometimes, they could share unconditionally. This act might not bring in money, but it enriched them with sweet little feelings that money couldnt buy. The other stalls looked on with envy; even the kids at the neighboring stall were salivating. They envied the Su brotherswhat their mom made seemed even tastier than what was sold outside. Some were buying snacks with money, but the Su brothers had their mom making whatever they wanted to eat. What could be cooler than having such an amazing mom? Pouting, one boy asked his mom, Mom, I really want to try the snacks from the next stall. Can I have a sample? His mom, looking rather irritated, retorted, How could you boost the sales of other peoples shops? We should take care of our own! Absolutely not! The child grunted faintly, If only I could have a different mom. Seeing she hadnt sold many sesame seed balls, the mom became furious. She nced at her own son and eximed, Youre always eating! You seem like a snack yourself! Why dont you eat yourself, you hollow little ball? Can moms be traded? The Su brothers were helping their mother so diligently. How could she end up with such a useless son? How she wanted to stuff thiszy son back into her stomach and remake him! Within an hour, the snacks that Gu Zi had nned to sell in the morning waspletely sold out. They had earned a total of 15-40 yuan. Their delightful snack stand closed perfectly. The brothers decided to donate the money. Gu Zi was a bit surprised and said, If you wanted to buy a big bag of snacks, I wouldnt have minded. Su Li replied, Mom, when you asked us to share with the other kids, we had already decided to donate the money.. Chapter 187 - 187: Quarrel Chapter 187: Quarrel Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Bing nodded in agreement, and Gu Zi said, If thats the case, lets donate. Ill follow your lead. The three of them went to the office building nearby and separately found Su Bings and Su Lis homeroom teachers. They split the money in half and, on behalf of the brothers, donated it to the Hope Primary School. The teachers were somewhat familiar with the situation at Sus home. After all, their family situation was unique, and there were asional private discussions among the teachers. Seeing Gu Zi surprised them. A young, beautiful woman like her had actually married into the Su family as a stepmother. It was hard for them not to specte whether this young woman was attracted to the pig farm owners status, thinking she could skip a few decades of hard work. After all, the previous woman who married into the Su family acted pretty well in front of the childrens father, but she had never attended a parent-teacher meeting. In the end, she even poisoned the children. No one wished for such an incident to happen again. Su Lis teacher, Mr. Cai Jian, coincidentally had something to discuss and asked Gu Zi to stay back for a conversation, letting the children participate in the reading activities on the yground first. Although the main activities were scheduled for the afternoon, the grounds had already been set up in the morning, and there were already quite a few students and parents over there. After bidding farewell to the teacher, Su Bing and Su Li left the office. Cai Jian remarked, These are two good kids, but their backgrounds are a bit unfortunate. Mrs. Su, have you looked into the childrens academic progress? Gu Zi sensed a tinge ofment in the male teachers words. They must have known something about the Su familys situation or suspected her of being a stepmother with ulterior motives, perhaps wanting to caution her. However, she didnt have much concern about it. Smiling, she replied, ording to Su Li, Su Bing ranks among the top students in the grade, but his scores are average overall, especially in math. Teacher Cai seemed satisfied with her response. At least she showed concern and apanied the children to participate in the event. Hemented, Indeed, the scores arent the most crucial at this stage. However, its the foundational phase for them, and Su Lis foundations arent sturdy. I hope as parents, you can provide some necessary guidance at home. Gu Zi thought for a moment and said, Thats true. Ill tutor him when hes doing his homework from now on. Teacher Cais face revealed a trace of relief. This stepmother seemed to be more caring than the previous one. Outside, Su Bing was engrossed in a history picture book while Su Li, not reading, yed with his red pencil case, frequently peeking toward the office building. Teacher Cai must beining about his math results to his mother. He looked worried and asked his brother, Bro, do you think Mom will think Im dumb? Su Bing, without lifting his head, replied, Then, you should work a bit harder; theres still hope. Su Li sneered. His brother looked even more aloof than usual while reading. He picked up his pencil case and went elsewhere to y. As he approached the ping-pong table, he was intercepted by his ssmate, Chen Fu. Chen Fu eyed the pencil case greedily, wanting to im it as his own. Su Li, thats a new pencil case, isnt it? Let me y with it. Recognizing Chen Fu, Su Li immediately safeguarded the pencil case close to his chest. He knew him well; he often snatched things in ss, iming to borrow but never returning. Chen Fu always behaved this way, grabbing what he didnt have or destroying it if he couldnt get it. I wont give it to you; its a gift from my dad, Su Li stated before attempting to run towards his brother. Seeing that he couldnt get it, Chen Fu tried to snatch it directly. Su Li, a frail figure, was no match for him. Chen Fus robust hands forcefully grabbed the pencil case and took it into his possession. At that moment, Su Bing approached. Seeing the bigger brothers arrival and recognizing that it would be two against one, he loosened his grip, causing the pencil case to fall heavily to the ground, breaking into two halves. Chen Fu smirked triumphantly, I didnt do it on purpose. I asked you to let me y, but you refused. Look, its broken now. Su Lis heart shattered into two. Uwaah!! he cried, his voice breaking. Chen Fu turned and prepared to leave. Su Bing swiftly moved towards Chen Fu, grabbing his arm to prevent him from leaving. They began to argue, drawing the attention of children and parents nearby. Youre so mean! You owe my brother for the pencil case! Hurry up and pay! Su Bingspelling voice startled Chen Fu, freezing him in ce. He remained motionless until he spotted his own mother heading their way. Then, he started feigning tears, Mom! Mom! These brothers are bullying me. A fashionably dressed but somewhat unsophisticated-looking woman rushed over and forcefully pushed Su Bing away.. Chapter 188 - 188: More Like A Stepmom, I’d Say Chapter 188: More Like A Stepmom, Id Say Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The rustic-looking woman held her son tenderly, eximing, Oh, my darling, are you alright? Let Mommy see if youre hurt anywhere. Chen Fu, being the viin, was quick toin, Theyre bullying me, using me of damaging their pencil case. Some of the surrounding parents were astonished. They had witnessed the whole ordeal; this kid was utterly malicious, lying without a second thought! Soon, a child ran to the office to report, Teacher Cai, Teacher Cai, the Su brothers are arguing with Chen Fu! Teacher Cai swiftly followed the child outside, and concerned, Gu Zi hurried out of the office as well. By the ping-pong table, a familiar-looking woman was chastising Su Bing and su Li. Gu Zi hurried forward to stand between the two kids. She suddenly recognized the woman before them. Wasnt she the Butterfly she saw at the bridal boutique the other day with her younger boyfriend, selecting wedding dresses? It seemed she was Chen Fus parent. Gu Zis voice turned cold. Why are you scolding my son? Picking on children, are we? Seeing the redness in the younger ones eyes made Gu Zi ache inside. The woman snorted coldly and recognized Gu Zi. After all, Gu Zis appearance and temperament were too outstanding. Oh, youre their mom? More like a stepmom, Id say! Gu Zi chuckled icily, Im their stepmother, but still a mother. Dont project your own dirty mindset onto others; its shameful. The people around them did not expect the Su Brothers to have such a young and beautiful stepmother, but since she admitted it so frankly, there was obviously no problem. Teacher Cai, observing the escting tension among the parents, stepped in as a mediator, standing in the middle. Addressing Chen Fus mother, he calmly said, Chen Fus parent, please let the child exin the situation without resorting to foulnguage or attacking the other parent. Chen Fus mother, clutching her beloved son, urged, Speak up, my darling. Mommy will handle it for you! Chen Fu adamantly stuck to his story, confident that his mother would back him up. They broke their own pencil case and med me. Im leaving, but his brother wont let me go. He then hid behind his mother, sticking his tongue out and making faces at Gu Zi and the others. Amidst sobs, Su Li countered, Thats not true! He snatched my pencil case and deliberately smashed it on the ground. When Brother came to help me, the case was already broken. Some parents, witnessing the incident, couldnt remain silent and vocally shared what they saw. Gu Zi swiftly grasped the situationSu Bing and Su Li were innocent, and Chen Fu was simply a troublemaker. Seeing Su Lis distressed expression deeply affected Gu Zi. She handed him a tissue, gently wiping away his tears. Su Li, Mom trusts you. Dont worry; Ill ensure justice is served. Su Li felt a wave of relief upon hearing Gu Zit s words. He was afraid his actions might have upset his mom, but thankfully, she was there tofort him. With Gu Zits presence, Su Bing also felt reassured. They were no longer children without someone to speak up for them. Upon hearing the usations, Chen Fus mother couldnt contain her anger. What? How dare you all nder my son! Is it a case of bullying the outnumbered? Her furious demeanor intimidated many witnesses into silence. She stomped her feet as she spoke. Her fierce and aggressive appearance scared away many onlookers. The onlookers, who had merely apanied their children to the school event and didnt wish to get involved in any trouble, chose to remain quiet. Unfazed by her aggression, Gu Zi retorted, With so many people witnessing your son bullying others, do you still deny the truth? I understand why your son behaves this way, after all, he has a mother like you. Chen Fus mother, hands on her hips, adopted a confrontational stance. I Imow my son, and hes absolutely incapable of such deeds. Its those two there, thin as sticks, with the deepest cunning! Chen Fu chimed in, Thats right, Mom! Theyre really cunning! Unable to find a way to attack Gu Zi directly, Chen Fus mother resorted to targeting the two children. Chen Fu himself harbored jealousy towards the Su siblings. In the past, they used to dress shabbily and barely had enough to eat. But suddenly, one day, they were all smartly dressed and had plenty of delicious treats and fun things. He couldnt stand seeing others having more than him. Thats why he decided to ruin their pencil case! Teacher Cai couldnt bear the toxicity of the situation any longer. How could this mother and son be so malicious? He addressed the pair, This isnt such a big issue. Why is it so hard to admit the truth? Chen Fu, how can you speak ill of your ssmates? Just apologize to them, and then your mother canpensate with a simr pencil case.. Chapter 189 - 189: The Right to Refuse Chapter 189: The Right to Refuse Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chen Fu wore a smug expression while pulling faces, and Teacher Cai had observed this all along. Though he taught at an elementary school, Teacher Cai had studied numerous psychology courses. Determining whether a child was lying, bullying, or being bullied was something he could easily discern. He hadnt intervened earlier because he wanted the two parents tomunicate first. The eyes of the crowd were keen, and after their discussion, the truth was clear without the need for additional words. However, when Chen Fus mother heard the teacher siding against her son, she became defiant. She raised her sharp and unkind chin, using the teacher of bias. Teacher Cai felt irritated by her unreasonable behavior. How could someone be so illogical? But as an educator, he couldnt behave as irrationally as she did, nor could he stoop to her level. Speaking gently, he said, Chen Fus parent, if you trust your son so much, let me ask him a few questions. If he insists on lying, then Ill have nothing more to say. Gu Zi observed Teacher Cai, finding him remarkably sensible. She felt a sense of relief. In such situations at school, when confronted with unreasonable parents and children, a teacher was the best mediator. Teacher call exempphea this approach, unlike many equcators ana schools In the future who would avoid involvement or evade responsibility whenever possible. Inparison, educators of this era seemed more responsible and caring. Chen Fus mother exuded confidence in her sons skill at dodging questions, appearing entirely convinced of her righteousness. She proimed loudly, Go ahead, ask him! But, teacher, after youre done, please dont show such favoritism. Ignoring her, Teacher Cai brought Chen Fu closer and calmly examined him for a prolonged moment with steady eyes. Chen Fus gaze was evasive. He did not even dare to look straight into the teachers eyes. No matter how unreasonable he was, he was still young. Many of his distorted values were influenced by his parents. He still held a primal reverence for the teacher, and within moments, his palms were sweaty with anxiety. Teacher Cai finally spoke, Chen Fu is also a good child. Good children dont lie. Tell me, why did you break Su Lis pencil case? Under the weight of the moment, Chen Fu, in his anxiety, faltered and confessed before his mother could intervene, Because I wanted to y with it. Su Li wouldnt let me, so I snatched Chen Fus mother tried to cover her sons mouth, but the truth had already escaped his lips. He admitted to snatching Su Lis pencil case and then breaking it. Though he found some sce in his confession, Chen Fu pondered why he waspelled to deny his actions. Was it not eptable for him to derive pleasure from tormenting others? Yet, he recalled his mothers instructions to always deny misdeeds. Consequently, whenever he bullied someone, he automatically resorted to lies and denial, despite feeling internal difort. Gu Zi and the other rational parents around felt relieved, hoping the matter could be properly resolved without further conflict. However, Chen Fus mothers shameless defense left everyone speechless. She upheld her son, saying, Even if my son took it, its still the fault of that Su kid. Who does he think he is, not sharing? So stingy, cant even let others y! Hecks manners! Her aggressive and irrational behavior shocked many. Her son had admitted to the wrongdoing, yet she continued to argue? Even Teacher Cai found himself at a loss. This woman had no shame! There was a moment of silence until Gu Ziforted Su Li and raised her voice to counter Chen Fus mothers words. It belongs to my son. He has the right to refuse to share it. While you are free to ask, if my child declines, he has the right to say no! I see no problem with that. Teacher Cai echoed, Indeed, even if Su Li didnt want to share, Chen Fu, you shouldnt have snatched. This is a civilized society, a school environment, and youre a student. How could you act so uncivilized? Chen Fu blushed, feeling utterly embarrassed. Yet, internally, he didnt see a problem with snatching. If it was wrong, why would his mother defend him? He couldnt understand. Chen Fus mother snorted. Stinginess is stinginess. Youre making a big deal out of nothing! Gu Zi remainedposed, Your childs belongings werent the ones damaged, thats why you speak this way.. But living in society, how can you not consider other peoples feelings? Chapter 190 - 190: Apologize Chapter 190: Apologize Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chen Fus mother, casting a disdainful nce at Gu Zi, waved off the conversation. Lets not dwell on this, shall we? No need to make a fuss over a pencil case. Wellpensate you and be done. Many bystanders felt it was a mere childs dispute and best left unextended. If she was willing to settle with money, it seemed eptable. This woman appeared quite adamant. No one expected an apology. Payment was considered sufficient. However, Gu Zi believed the issue wasnt aboutpensation. What she sought was an apology for her sons. More important than money was safeguarding the childrens emotional well-being. Without an apology from Chen Fus mother and him, it wouldnt be a fair resolution, even withpensation. Su Bing and Su Li also felt unjustly treated. By epting onlypensation, would it imply theycked understanding of sharing? Su Li knew his refusal wasnt about being selfish. He was cautious because he anticipated trouble from Chen Fu. Should he give away his possessions, knowing it might lead to trouble? The pencil case held sentimental value from his dad. An apology mattered more than money. Gu Ziforted Su Bing and Su Li, giving them a sense of assurance that she wouldnt allow them to be treated unfairly. Su Bing admired the resolve of this woman. She seemed determined to stand up for them. Gu Zi insisted, Consider this scenario: If you were enjoying dessert in the park, would you allow someone to demand it from you? You wouldnt. Polite people dont snatch nor show displeasure at a refusal. It was evident whocked manners here. Gu Zi couldnt stand by as usations tarnished the reputation of Su Bing and Su Li. Having reason and fairness was crucial. Gu Zi wanted Su Bing and Su Li to understand this principle. Chen Fus mother was at a loss, visibly agitated. Thats because your son was unwilling to share. If your son had been willing, would this unpleasantness have urred? Gu Zi argued, Every individual is independent. Sharing assumes respect for another persons individuality. Otherwise, its not sharing; its seizing! Its thievery and bullying. Merelypensating isnt enough. Both you and your son owe mine an apology! The surrounding parents began discussing. Some admired the woman, noting her rational arguments, her pursuit of properpensation, and her defense of her childrens emotional well-being. They couldnt help but contemte how they might handle such a situation if it were their own child. They realized they might not be as eloquent or as adept at fighting for justice. As a stepmother, her dedication to these two kids was truly remarkable. This matter was indeed not just aboutpensation. Chen Fus mother and son needed to apologize for their rudeness and counter-usations. However, surprisingly, some sided with Chen Fus mother, considering it trivial sincepensation had been agreed upon. They said, Youngdy, youre too idealistic. Its unnecessary to nitpick everything. These kids barely understand right from wrong. Let it go,pensation settles it. Yes, todays supposed to be a joyful day at school. Dont drag us into your family squabbles! Su Bing felt uneasy hearing these remarks. Chen Fus mother and son were clearly out of line. How could they me his mother? He wanted to retaliate but was stopped by Gu Zi, who calmly stated, We dont need everyones approval, just fairness and human rights. Dont mind them; after all, its not their child feeling aggrieved. Su Bing stood still obediently. Those who advocated for peace suddenly became quieter. Their attempted moral pressure didnt seem to affect this young woman. Chen Fus mother adopted an arrogant posture. Apologize? Impossible! Neither my son nor I are at fault. If you think Ive broken thew, call the police! She was a sales assistant at a pork stall in a department store. This was a very prestigious official job, and it was always others who came to curry favor with her.. Chapter 191 - 191: Deaf and Blind Chapter 191: Deaf and Blind Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chen Fus mother stood with pride, head held high. Many of those who supported her were acquainted with her. Her respectable job, even after divorcing, made even the handsome young men in town eager to marry her. She was quite sessful. Apologize publicly to these rural women and children? That would be humiliating! She would never apologize. Someone whispered to Gu Zi, Youngdy, let it go. Shes the saleswoman at Xinghua Department Stores pork section. Its better not to make things unpleasant. You might need to buy pork or something in the future. Gu Zi found it amusing. If it were someone else, perhaps it would have bothered them more. But, she thought, she couldnt help it. Her husband was remarkable; they always had an abundance of pork at home. Gu Zi expressed gratitude, Thank you for the reminder, but we dont fancy pork at home. Chen Fus mother shrugged, her weighty figure shaking a little, Dont like it? Looks like you cant afford it. You look all dressed up but maybe youre just living in some rundown rural shack. Gu Zi smiled calmly, Perhaps pork might not be affordable, but I find Xinghua Department Store quitemendable. Theyre inclusive, hiring even people with disabilities. Su Bing and Su Li couldnt help but admire Gu Zi inwardly. Their mother was so cool, always so articte! On the other hand, Chen Fus mother was unable to see reason and blinded to the truth. Didnt that imply that she was both blind and deaf? The onlookers were surprised; this seemingly gentle young woman had a sharp tongue when it came to verbal sparring. Yet, they didnt find her harsh. Clearly, this older woman must have pushed her over the edge. No wonder the older woman was so arrogant. Apparently, she was an official employee at the department store, a decent job indeed. Chen Fus mother clenched her teeth and retorted, Are you just jealous of me? I wont stoop to your level. You wont be buying pork at Xinghua Department Store anymore. People like you, rural folks, will never belong in a ce of such sophistication. Gu Zi raised an eyebrow, With an employee like you who cant discern right from wrong and argues unreasonably, that ce will lose its ss. The surrounding rural parents found Gu Zits words relieving. Whats wrong with city folk? Its not like they had three heads and six hands. They were just as human with one head and a pair of hands. Suddenly, Cai Jian remembered something and addressed Chen Fus mother, Why not apologize to her children? Theres no shame in admitting your mistake. The pork section at Xinghua Department Store partners with Su Shens pig farm. She has no reason to be jealous of you. What Cai Jian didnt mention was that the head of the meat department at Xinghua Department Store was his wifes brother, so he was privy to many details about the Su family. As an educator, he disliked getting involved in such connections and rarely disclosed hiswork. But he knew that if Chen Fus mother understood the Su familys background, she would think twice, hastening the resolution of this issue. Chen Fus mother was left stunned. How could Xinghua Department Stores supplier be based in a rural area? Was the teacher deceiving her? How could a pig farm be so influential, and directly connected to such arge department store? But the teachers tone didnt seem deceptive. She was just a mere salesperson. If the Su family was indeed a supplier of pork, wouldnt the woman in front of her be the suppliers boss? If this matter escted, her job could be at risk. Onlookers were also astonished. Their children were attending the same school as the children of Xinghua Department Stores pork supplier? What a stroke of luck! Initially, many believed that someone like Gu Zi, a stepmother, must have had ulterior motives. They assumed she insisted on an apology to set up a good image for herself. Looking at how thin and weak these two children were, who knew if this stepmother was abusing them behind the scenes. However, upon closer inspection, Mrs. Su was young and attractive, while Mr. Su was affluent and influential C a perfect match. As for the children, they might naturally have a frail constitution. There seemed to be no dark, hidden connections; This was simply the mostpatible husband and wifebination. The crowd turned against Chen Fus mother and son, demanding an apology. We all witnessed your son deliberately snatching and maliciously damaging the other childs pencil case. Yeah, he deliberately dropped it when the other kid wasing. What a malicious child! The sudden turn against them left Chen Fu in tears. Why were they all suddenly siding against him and calling him a bad kid? Although he enjoyed bullying others, he didnt want to bebeled as a bad child.. Chapter 192 - 192: Mommy Will Reward You Chapter 192: Mommy Will Reward You Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi was somewhat surprised. Her husband always managed to surprise her. He had connections at the Childrens Pce, the Public Security Bureau, and even the citysrgest department storewhat awork! These parents were quite adorable, werent they? Now they were all brave enough to speak the truth. Money truly had a persuasive power. It was the first time she found it quite cute how the fence-sitters were being swayed by the windwas this the difference between those in power and those below? Chen Fus mothers arrogant face turned unpleasant, looking as if she had swallowed a fly. Despite feeling irritated and envious inside, the thought of losing her job as a salesperson made her feel powerless. She pulled her son forward to apologize to Gu Zi. However, Gu Zi replied, Its not me who deserves an apology. You should apologize to my two sons. Chen Fus mother approached Su Bing and Su Li to apologize, yet at this moment, Chen Fu, who had cried before, became resistant. Why was his mother making him apologize again? I dont want to! I did nothing wrong. Mom, you taught me that if I dont have it, just grab it, and if I cant get it, destroy it. Im just a kid, so as long as I deny it, nobody can do anything to me! The onlookers shuddered. In this day and age, such an unscientific approach to education? This kind of mother was doing serious harm. One could easily imagine what kind of person this boy would grow up to bea lifelong troublemaker. At this moment, Chen Fus mother, already annoyed and envious, vented all her anger onto her child. She pulled down Chen Fus pants and taught him a lesson on the spot. She gave him a few ps on his butt. The protective look she had just now waspletely gone. Apologize or not? Ill make you apologize! Why are you talking so much nonsense? Under the forceful coercion, Chen Fu repeatedly apologized to Su Bing and Su Li, even kneeling down out of fear. The onlookers shook their heads sympathetically; in truth, this troublesome kid was quite pitiable given the kind of mother he had! Gu Zi observed quietly without saying much. She discreetly thanked Teacher Cai. Without his intervention, this matter might have dragged on. After all, Chen Fus mother was simply unreasonable. After making Chen Fu apologize, Chen Fus mother took him away and did not n to participate in the afternoon activities. Su Li stood beside the ping-pong table, appearing somewhat unhappy. Approaching him, Gu Zi inquired gently. He exined, Mom, my brother and I arent conniving kids. Were not petty, and were not selfish. Please dont dislike us. Gu Zi knew that many people, due to not learning to share, eventually turned into selfish individuals. But more than that, she feared her children bing unable to refuse, endlessly pleasing others while neglecting their own needs. Someone who continually satisfies others demands will eventually make a mess of their own life. If education had to lean towards an extreme, shed prefer her children to be a bit selfish. Su Bing, listening to Gu Zit s words, fell into contemtion. Their mother was truly different, notably progressive in her views. Was it solely because she was smart? During lunchtime, Gu Zi took the two brothers to a nearby state-operated restaurant near the school, as a reward for them. As she was letting the two boys order their meals, Gu Zi lifted her gaze and noticed a somewhat familiar figure. It was MO Li, a ssmate of Lin Miao. Simultaneously, MO Li also noticed Gu Zi. She hesitated for a moment, then without greeting, swiftly exited the restaurant, her eyes holding emotions that were hard to interpret. Gu Zi felt puzzled. Why did it seem like the other person was avoiding her? A sense of unease began to well up within her. Mom, the beef meatballs are here! Su Li called out, bringing Gu Zi back to the present. Su Bing also asked with concern, Mom, is everything okay? Gu Zi refocused her gaze and smiled, Nothing, I was just thinking about something. Lets eat, and after that, Ill take you guys to the shop next door to y some video games. Su Li waved excitedly, Mom, thats awesome! We get to y video games too! Outside the restaurant, MO Li tried to calm herself, cing a hand over her chest. In recent days, she had made efforts to understand what happened after Lin Miao and her ssmates severed ties, and she was genuinely surprised by what she found out.. Chapter 193 - 193: The Pencil Box of Love Chapter 193: The Pencil Box of Love Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion MO Li was feeling indecisive at the moment, but thankfully, she had learned Lin Miaos current address. She needed to contact Lin Miao as soon as possible. After finishing their meal, Gu Zi stepped out of the restaurant with the children. There was no one outside by then. However, for some unknown reason, Gu Zi nced toward the entrance. Therey a hair ornamenta jasmine flowerMo Lis usual headpiece. What was she panicking about? How could she have lost her hair essory here? Moreover, the ornament had fallen near the door, suggesting that she must have lingered here for a while. Noticing the pearl-embellished flower, Gu Zi estimated it to be quite expensive. She assumed MO Li woulde back to retrieve it. Handing the ornament to a waiter, Gu Zi exined that she found it outside the door and expected someone toe back for it soon. The waiterzily stowed the ornament away in a designated lost-and-found box. Meanwhile, Su Bing and Su Li went to y the whack-a-mole arcade game. Su Bing, after a cursory look at the game rules, found it unchallenging. He yed a round, scored full marks, and then handed his remaining game coins to his younger brother. Su Li yed five rounds of the game. As he grew more ustomed, he scored full marks in thest two rounds. Observing him closely, Gu Zi realized that their younger son was not unintelligent at all. In areas that interested him, he was adept at learning and exploring on his own. She needed to figure out how to channel this ability into his studies. If he could transform from passive learning to independent learning, he wouldnt need to be afraid of not getting good grades. In the afternoon, Gu Zi apanied her two sons to participate in reading activities and various book-rted games, earning several prizes. During a parent-child mathpetition, Gu Zi and Su Bing worked together seamlessly, effortlessly clinching the championship and receiving the first prize. Many people envied their sess, marveling at the intelligence of both the mother and the son. They were truly an outstanding family! When Gu Zi and her sons were receiving their awards, she chose to exchange the original prize, a listening device, for the red pencil box awarded to the second-ce family. This decision was made because the pencil box was identical to the one destroyed that belonged to Su Li. The second-ce family unexpectedly obtained the first-ce prize and were overjoyed. After all, the listening device was much more valuable than a red pencil box! Both families happily exchanged their prizes. A teacher nearby took this opportunity to impart a lesson on value to the children. Sometimes, the economic value of an object isnt the most important thing. Of course, money matters, but let me tell you, a sincere heart, genuine love, and warmth are often more important than money. Do you know why Su Lis mother and brother chose to exchange the valuable prize for something cheaper? The children eagerly responded, Because that pencil box would make Su Li very happy! Now he has a red pencil box again! The teacher continued, Exactly. While the pencil box may not have the same economic value as the listening device, its emotional value far surpasses it. This pencil box represents love. Su Li, under the expectant gazes of everyone, took the pencil box. Without hesitation, he kissed the box, then hugged his mother tightly and yfully jumped onto his brothers back. The emotional fulfillment he experienced made him forget his usual guard against his surroundings and people. It was as if he was feeling the freedom of being a carefree child for the first time. The happiness and joy he felt at that moment were more profound than all the happiness he had experienced in the past put together. Su Bings gaze towards Gu Zi no longer held any coldness or darkness; instead, it reflected trust and admiration. In the past, the love they felt from others seemed to diminish, but with her, the maternal affection they experienced only continued to grow. Eventually, the school held an award ceremony on the g podium. The Su brothers, along with other children who chose to donate, were recognized as Angels of Love and were called to the stage to receive their awards. Many kids from Su Bing and Su Lis sses looked at them eagerly, their eyes filled with admiration. The Su brothers used to seem uninteresting, but now, with their beautiful mother, they seemed so cool! Their mother was like a warrior goddess, ready to protect them bravely and fight against any challenges. It was truly amazing! As Su Bing descended from the stage, a girl from their ss approached him, smiling, Su Bing, you look especially good today. Su Bing blushed slightly, recognizing her as the girl who had asked for food the other day. He managed a thank you with a bashful smile. The activity day ended early, and by three thirty, everyone was gradually leaving the school.. Chapter 194 - 194: I Want to Pinky Promise Too Chapter 194: I Want to Pinky Promise Too Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Gu Zi led the kids out of the school, they ran into Jin Long, who mentioned that Su Shen was quite upied and requested him to pick up Gu Zi and her sons in his truck. Gu Zi felt sorry for the trouble caused, considering he had carsickness and yet came to pick them up. Jin Long reassured her, mentioning that he took motion sickness medicine and was ustomed to driving, so it wouldnt be an issue. During the ride, Su Li proudly disyed his stationery box while Gu Zi asked about the coboration between the pig farm and Xinghua Department Store in the city. She also gave him a brief ount of the mornings events. Jin Long did not hide anything from Gu Zi. He said that both parties were indeed in a cooperative partnership, and it was the other party who begged them to cooperate. He also had information about Chen Fu and his mother. He said, Brother Shen might not know that woman, but Im quite familiar. Chen Fus mother is named Chen Die. Shes from Chen Vige, the vige next to Daqing Vige. Gu Zi was surprised to learn that Chen Fus mothers name was Chen Die. Shes from a vige too? How could she belittle vigers and constantly use that term? It was quite astonishing! That woman is like that, born in the countryside but looks down upon it. She and Chen Fus dad are from the same vige, but neither of them is decent. After Chen Die married, she had Chen Fu, and not long after childbirth, she got involved with a wealthy man from the city. Gu Zi raised an eyebrow. Despite her appearance not being exceptional, she managed to get involved with a wealthy man? Seems like in this era, there were already rich people with abnormal tastes. Gu Zi listened intently, treating it as if she were hearing a story. Are you curious how someone like Chen Die managed to hook a rich man with that kind of demeanor? Well, that man had a quirk; he liked to smell a womans breast milk scent. He particrly sought out women who had just given birth. The two quickly got together, and the man even said he wanted to support Chen Die and her child. Gu Zi blushed slightly at the explicitness of the conversation but didnt me Jin Long. In this era, words like breast milk or olddy werent considered crude in the vige, and Jin Long wasnt saying it with any malicious intent. With this newfound confidence, Chen Die kicked out thatzy father of Chen Fus and moved with her son to the city. But not long after, the man grew tired of her and broke up. Chen Die protested, so the man arranged for her a job as a saleswoman. She continued to secretly maintain contact with Chen Fus father behind the scenes. Anyway, when you run into those people from Chen Vige, be a bit cautious, and youll be fine. Gu Zi assured Jin Long that shed be careful. Soon enough, the car arrived at Sus house. Gu Zi helped her two sons out of the car, and Jin Long drove away. After opening the door, Gu Zi picked a small gift from the stroller and went over to the neighboring Zhang familys house. She came to pick up Lele and also brought a small windmill as a gift for Aunt Zhangs son, Shi Tou. Shi Tou looked especially delighted, running around with the windmill, bringing smiles to Leles face. Just as Gu Zi was about to bring Lele back home, Aunt Zhang brought out a basket of vegetables. She said, These are from our own fields; they arent worth much. Take them, cook porridge, or make soup, theyre delicious! Winter melon greens were considered the king of vegetables by rural folks, and loved by many city dwellers too. It was thought to be especially beneficial, especially for women during thectating period. Zhang Cuihua believed that the best thing she could offer from her fields was winter melon greens, so she filled a whole basket. Gu Zi, catching sight of the winter melon greens, recalled her mother in her past life often making porridge with winter melon greens for her. She really wanted to eat it, so she did not reject Aunt Zhangs kindness. She prepared to pay for it. However, Aunt Zhang frowned and said, If you keep doing this, I wont dare to help you take care of Lele in the future, nor will I allow Shi Tou to ept things from you. Gu Zi was left with no choice but to ept the vegetables. Seeing her struggling to hold Su Le with the basket, Aunt Zhang carried it to the doorstep, where Su Bing and Su Li quickly came to help. Gu Zi noticed that Shi Tou was trailing behind Aunt Zhang, so she discreetly slipped two White Rabbit creamy candies into his hand and gestured with a shh expression. Shi Tou looked as his unaware mother and obediently hid the milk candy. He made a gesture of sealing his lips. This was his little secret with Fairy Sister. He extended his pinky finger, indicating that he wouldnt tell his mom about eating candy from Fairy Sister again. Gu Zi reciprocated by linking pinkies with him. Observing her mother and Shi Tou sharing a warm moment, Su Li felt a pang of jealousy. His mother was so affectionate toward Little Shi Tou! She hadnt even made any simr gesture to him yet. After Shi Tou and Aunt Zhang left, Su Li approached Gu Zi and said, Mom, I want to make a pinky promise too. Gu Zi was momentarily surprised but quickly grasped the situation. So, Su Li was feeling envious. She extended her hand and hooked her pinky finger with her sons. She spoke rather formally, Mommy will cook delicious meals for Su Li from now on. The pinky swear remains the same.. If I fail, Ill be a big turtle! Chapter 195 - 195: Real Growth Chapter 195: Real Growth Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi finished speaking and Su Li chuckled, No, no, no, Mom wont turn into a big turtle. Su Li was quickly appeased. He then hooked his pinky finger with Su Les, trying to disguise his feeling of jealousy. Turning to him, Gu Zi said, You not only need to teach Su Le to hook pinkies but also teach her to study! Youre her big brother. Su Li found the advice very logical. Looking at his elder brother Su Bing already engrossed in a book, he said, Mom, Ill start studying now. Ill teach Su Le how to study in the future. Su Bing was amazed at how effective their mother was. When he used to encourage Su Li to study, it was a struggle. He never expected that with just a couple of words, Mom could sort it out. During dinner, Gu Zi prepared egg vegetable pancakes, braised pork ribs, tofu in sauce, and also made a soup with winter melon greens. She nned to make the remaining winter melon greens into a porridge tomorrow and take it in a small cart to the pig farm for everyone to share. Winter melon greens, a native vegetable, had been cultivated widely since the Spring and Autumn Period. They were known for their ability to clear heat, relieve cough, soothe the nerves, and promote bowel movements, offering certain heart and stomach-nourishing effects. However, excessive consumption could be hard on digestion, hence they were best used for soups and porridges. Su Li looked hesitantly at the vegetable soup before him. Granny Chu used to frequently serve them winter melon green soup to save trouble; it filled their stomachs and wasnt easy to get hungry afterward. Plus, any leftover soup could be used to cook noodles in the evening. Su Bing noticed his brothers unease, knowing he recalled unpleasant memories associated with the soup. He wasnt particrly fond of winter melon greens either. However, not wanting to disappoint their mother, Su Bing took the lead by taking a sip. Oddly enough, he found the winter melon green soup wasnt as unptable as he remembered. Following suit, Su Li also took a sip and even ate a piece of winter melon green leaf, smooth and not as distasteful as expected. They exchanged a nce and continued sipping the soup. It turned out they didnt dislike eating winter melon greens; they carried a shadow from their past memories of it. Now, their mother had dispelled the darkness lingering in their hearts. The next day, before Su Bing and Su Li went to school, Gu Zi specifically instructed Su Li about a few things. That rascal Chen Fu would definitely cause trouble for Su Li again. Neither she nor anyone else could be with Su Li forever. Therefore, she wanted to teach Su Li how to independently handle and resolve problems. Only when Su Li could solve problems on his own would he truly grow in this matter. As soon as Su Li entered the ssroom, as Gu Zi anticipated, something happened. Chen Fu swaggered over and intercepted him. However, unlike before, Su Li wasnt scared this time. After the events of yesterday, he realized he had someone strong backing him uphis mother. Thinking of his mother gave him confidence. To bolster himself, he straightened his posture and calmly asked, Chen Fu, is your butt still sore from yesterday? The surrounding ssmates burst intoughter, surprised at how Su Li had seemingly transformed overnight. Chen Fu didnt expect Su Li not to be afraid of him. Before, Su Li was the most timid, quietly shedding tears when bullied. Now, not only was Su Li unafraid, but he was also leading other students in mocking Chen Fus embarrassing incident! Chen Fu was angry when he thought of how his pants were taken off in public yesterday. Despite his mother repeatedly urging him not to provoke Su Li again, he was unwilling to listen. After all, his mothers words didnt carry weight. He pretended to be fierce, stepping onto Su Lis chair with a menacing expression. He threatened, If you mention that incident again, youll regret it! Su Li,e here now and apologize on your knees for yesterdays incident. Otherwise, youre finished. After school, Ill bring my fifth-grade cousin to beat you up. Hearing Chen Fu mention bringing his fifth-grade cousin, the other kids in the ss stoppedughing. He often used this elder cousin to intimidate everyone, and everyone was afraid of him. Su Li felt a bit apprehensive. What if Chen Fus fifth-grade cousin actually came? Even if Su Bing came to help him, there was no guarantee he would win the fight. After all, Chen Fus cousin was in the fifth grade! Most younger students had a strong sense of obedience and awe towards older students. They often viewed higher-grade students as powerful and almost godlike. But Su Li remembered Gu Zis words: Even if you feel fear inside, dont show it. Remember, you are the strongest. Every problem has a solution. Stay calm and dont panic. Taking a deep breath, Su Li unexpectedly said something that surprised everyone, Hmph! Let hime! Im not scared of you. So what if you have a fifth-grade cousin? My brother and I have money! HIS DOICI response stunned ms ssmates.. Chapter 196 - 196: Sister-in-law Misses Brother Shen Chapter 196: Sister-inw Misses Brother Shen Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Li pulled out two 50-cent coins his mom had given him and waved them around, acting as though he had plenty more money. He wasnt deliberately lying; he was simply trying to solve the problem. His mom had mentioned that in times of crisis, telling a lie could be a useful strategy. For kids their age, a single 50-cent coin was already considered a significant amount of money, let alone two. The other ssmates gazed with envy at the coins. No one questioned Su Li because they had learned yesterday that Su Lis dad was a supplier for Xinghua Department Store, a sign that his family was wealthy. Thispletely threw Chen Fu off guard. His momentum weakened instantly. W-Whats the use of this? Are you trying to bribe my cousin? Su Lis eyes gleamed as he replied, Do you think he recognizes you as a cousin brother, or does he recognize my money? What if he turns around and ends up beating you? Although Su Li seemed confident on the outside, he was a bit anxious inside, gambling on whether he could bluff Chen Fu sessfully. Chen Fu suddenly felt panicked. His older cousin was unlikely toe to his aid. In their vige, people often insulted his mom and called him a bastard. He had been using his cousin as a scare tactic before, never thinking it wouldnt work now. Chen Fu unsteadily shuffled away from Su Lis stool and retorted, Hmph, I wont lower myself to your level! Turning to head back to his seat, he suddenly paused as the teacher entered the ssroom. Su Li raised his hand to notify Teacher Cai, Teacher Cai, Chen Fu stepped on my stool. Teacher Cai instructed Chen Fu to clean the stool and apologize. Seeing Chen Fu looking defeated, Su Li suddenly realized that bad kids werent all that intimidating. He had thought they were very powerful, but it turned out they werent. He vowed never to be a bad kid. He wanted to be smart and brave, just like his mom had said! Meanwhile, in the morning, Gu Zi was at home cooking winter melon porridge. She also checked the jar of pickled vegetables; it was golden and fragrant, ready to eat. For lunch, she nned to keep it simple: a bowl of vegetable porridge with a side of stir-fried pork strips with pickled vegetables. However, she made a rger portion of the stir-fry; she intended to take it to the pig farmter. She couldnt just have Su Shen drink porridge, and the men working at the pig farm needed something more substantial. They required a well-bnced meal to sustain theirbor, not just porridge. Gu Zi spent the morning skimming through a book and spent time teaching Lele to speak, patiently going through words one by one. By midday, after finishing lunch, she headed towards the pig farm with Lele. Her steps quickened involuntarily, perhaps due to Su Shens absencest night. She actually missed him quite a bit. Upon reaching the pig farm, the men were having lunch in the hall. Gu Zi pushed the cart over, and Jin Long hurried over to assist her. Sister-inw, why are you pushing such a big pot? Are we all getting a share? Jin Long asked. Gu Zi mentioned that she had prepared some pickled vegetables and rice porridge for everyone to taste. The men cheered, Thanks to Brother Shen, we get to enjoy Sister-inws delicious food again! They were still thinking about the delightful pastries they hadst time. It was the first time these grown men found the sweet treats so delectable. Gu Zi opened the lid, and the men lined up to get their portions of porridge and side dishes. Having a meal prepared by their wives made them feel content, and adding the pickled vegetables and meat strips to the rice porridge left them even more satisfied. They felt energized for the afternoons work. As everyone ate, they did not forget to praise Gu Zits cooking skills. Some wives who sent their husbands meals were curious and asked for a portion. Thankfully, Gu Zis portions were sufficient, and everyone got a taste. Jin Long teased, I get it now. We should keep Brother Shen around the factory more often. If our sister-inw doesnt see him for a night, its like years have passed. When she starts missing Brother Shen, we get to enjoy good food. Gu Zi blushed at the teasing and was about to go find Su Shen when she noticed a tall figure heading her way, swiftly reaching her side. The men immediately became serious as soon as Su Shen nced around the area. When Su Shen took the thermos from Gu Zis hand and led her to the office, the others couldnt resist joining in the yful banter led by Jin Long. First time we see our Boss Shen taking care of a woman so considerately! Hey, wife, isnt that heavy? Ill carry it backter tonight. I need to learn from our boss. Look at how nervous and protective he is. Not only does Sister-inw miss Brother Shen, but Brother Shen also misses Sister-inw! Once inside the office, Gu Zi, trying to ease her nervousness, asked with a smile, How did you know I was here? Chapter 197 - 197: I Missed You Chapter 197: I Missed You Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen ced the thermos down, not in a rush to open it, and replied, I heard themotion outside, so I guessed it must be you. He hadnt gone homest night due to the busy workload. He had asked Li Zhu to pass on a message to Gu Zi, yet he still felt indebted to her. Reaching out, he pulled the woman close, settling her on hisp. Gu Zi enjoyed the feeling of being held by him. She voluntarily wrapped her arms around his neck. Perhaps because they hadnt metst night, the contact at this moment felt unusually satisfying to her. Looking up at the man, his clean-cut features and stern look hinted at a wildness in bed, not to mention she had seen his defined abs, showcasing a sexually charged body. Despite his noble demeanor, she sensed that his gaze was undressing her, especially considering he had seen more than just her clothing. Lost in her thoughts, she blushed but boldly kissed the mans lips, saying, Su Shen, I missed you. Su Shen held her even tighter, gently inhaling the scent of her hair, passionately kissing her earlobe, whispering, I missed you too. She couldnt help but be surprised. How had his kissing skills improved so quickly? Su Shen continued to kiss the side of her neck. His hot breath made Gu Zi tremble uncontrobly. A strong desire welled up in his heart. He really wanted to press this wild cat under his body and conquer her. He wanted to have her whole. He felt like he spoke too soon, promising Gu Zi that he would wait until their wedding night. It was a matter of his confidence in self-restraint that he now questioned, as he felt he might lose control soon. These few seconds passed nervously for Gu Zi. What did his intense and probing gaze signify? Could he possibly want to be with her right here in the office? For a person of the twenty-first century, that would be quite exhrating! In the next moment, the phone rang, breaking the intense atmosphere between them. Quickly, Gu Zi got up from where she sat on him, while Su Shen changed his expression promptly, answering the call. Upon hearing the voice from the other end, Su Shen slightly furrowed his brows, questioning, Why the sudden change in statement? Hmm, I see. Thinking it was work-rted, Gu Zi opened the thermos for him, saying, Heres the porridge and pickled pork with cabbage I made. Finish it before you get back to work. Ill head home first. Su Shen lit a cigarette, taking a deep drag, and mentioned, It was a call from the Public Security Bureau. They said MO Li, Lin Miaos ssmate, has suddenly regretted her decision and doesnt want to be a witness or make a record as evidence. Gu Zi was surprised. She hadnt realized Su Shen was still invested in this matter. But why would MO Li suddenly change her mind? She suddenly recalled how MO Li had left in a panic when she saw her yesterday. Her gut feeling was right; there indeed was an issue. In this era, the inte was hardly reliable. Only with substantial testimonies and evidence could someone be convicted. Initially, if MO Li had acted as a witness, it would have made things exceptionally straightforward. But now, it had gottenplicated. Gu Zi inquired, Perhaps Lin Miao had gone to see MO Li and offered her something? Su Shen replied, Unlikely. The police have been keeping an eye on Lin Miaotely, and she hasnt visited MO Li recently. Gu Zis expression changed slightly. If that was the case, it would be even more troublesome. If Lin Miao had gone to see MO Li, she might have found some clues to handle this situation. But if not, it meant that MO Li, for some reason, wanted to help Lin Miao cover something up. They needed to know what MO Li expected to gain from Lin Miao in this situation.. Chapter 198 - 198: Getting Sweeter Chapter 198: Getting Sweeter Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi was lost in thought. Su Shen noticed her earnest expression and decided not to disturb her, instead picking up the thermos to have some porridge and the apanying dish. The winter melon porridge Gu Zi made was especially fragrant. After having a mouthful of the pickled pork with cabbage, his appetite was thoroughly whetted. Su Shen felt like she had already aligned herself perfectly with his taste buds. He couldnt let her slip away for the rest of his life. Gu Zits gaze fell on Su Shen as he enjoyed the food she had prepared. He ate quickly, yet maintained a pleasant eating demeanor. As she watched him, a passage from a book shed through her mind. It was a depiction from the original book she had read, describing Lin Miao stumbling upon a scene where Gong Zhan was intimately close with another woman. Gong Zhan was seated at his desk, while the woman sat on hisp, feeding him a bowl of nourishing soup. At the moment the womans face turned, Lin Miao recognized her, her hands trembling with anger. It turned out to be her high school ssmate trying to seduce her man! What a shameless and despicable person! At the time when Gu Zi read this passage, she hadnt paid much attention to it. After all, the original books author was a man. Men, at times, fantasized more than women did. In their novels, women always seemed to fall for the male leads; it wasnt a new trope. Moreover, the original book didnt mention the name of this woman who was being flirtatious with the male lead, only stating that she was Lin Miaos high school ssmate. Gu Zi furrowed her brows slightly, a hint of surprise in her eyes. MO Li was also Lin Miaos high school ssmate. Could this female ssmate from the book have already appeared? Could it be MO Li? Su Shen wiped his mouth after finishing the meal and noticed that she had finally returned from her reverie. Thinking about the case? Gu Zi brought her thoughts back and said, No, I was just admiring how graceful you look while eating. Gu Zi felt no guilt because she hadnt lied. He did look quite good. She simply couldnt outright say what she was truly pondering; she couldnt reveal that she was someone transmigrated from a book. As she spoke, she began to pack up the thermos box. Lele had just been brought to y by Jin Long. She was nning to pick up Lele and then head back together. At that moment, Su Shen was stirred by her words and felt unwilling to let her leave so soon. He took the items from her hands and set them aside, then pulled her closer to him, embracing her gently as he teased, Your lips have be sweeter after that kiss. Seems like what the book says is true. Gu Zi felt like the older man was being a little mischievous for the first time. Why was he teasing her again? What book and what does it say? she asked. He coughed lightly and covered his mouth with a clenched hand, his brows lowering slightly, exuding a roguish charm. Its a book teaching me how to provide you with a great romantic experience. It suggests that kissing and caressing can make a woman more tender. Su Shen nowpletely believed that not only did it make her tender, but it also made her all dewy with a kiss. Unaware of the thoughts swirling in the older mans mind, Gu Zi was surprised. He had actually learned how to love, and from reading a book no less. It felt like he had an air of a seasoned professor treating love as a research project with strict methodology In the city. Lin Miao descended from upstairs and paused at the stairwell in front of a row of mailboxes. In the courtyard, there were rows of mailboxes arranged conveniently for the residents to collect their mail. Each mailbox had its own lock, requiring a key belonging to each household to open it. Subsequently, she used some maniptive tactics, feigned innocence, and maligned Gu Zi, sessfully gaining her parents trust. She acquired Gu Zis mailbox key, leading her parents to distance themselves from Gu Zi. The mailbox key was the first tangible item she retrieved from Gu Zi, and it brought her immense satisfaction, even more so than the day she returned to the Gu family. At that time, Gu Zi was particrly aloof and didnt bother arguing with her, making it easy for her to achieve her goals. However, Gu Zi seemed to have transformed entirely now, bing increasingly difficult to handle. Moreover, she appeared to be doing well after being with Su Shen, something Lin Miao found particrly distressing. However, things werent going ording to her wishes, and now it seemed like she was the one trapped in a predicament. Gong Zhan was giving her the cold shoulder, and her biological parents were showing dissatisfaction towards her, even starting to order her toe down and collect the mail. With a stern expression, she inserted the key into the lock and turned it, retrieving two letters. Surprisingly, the one on top was addressed to Lin Miao. Having grown up in the countryside, Lin Miao wasnt very adept at socializing in the city. So, she had few acquaintances who would write letters to her.. Chapter 199 - 199: A Decent Job Chapter 199: A Decent Job Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the beginning, Lin Miao wanted to disy her identity as the true Miss Gu by eagerlying to collect the mail here. However, as time passed, she no longer wished toe. She felt like a mere errand girl because of it. She tore open the envelope and began reading the letter. To her surprise, the sender was her high school ssmate, MO Li. How did MO Li know this address? Lin Miao felt a sense of panic rising within her. Tomorrow afternoon at two oclock, casuallye to the tea house near the Central Park and sit in Room Five. You must keep the appointment on time. The police have approached me, and if you donte, you might regret it. Reading the contents of the letter, Lin Miaos eyes widened. Was the reason Lin Cheng came to her because he had got hold of a lead regarding the lost dowry? Apart from her involvement in the dowry, she couldnt think of any other reason why the police would approach MO Li. And why didnt they approach her directly? Her thoughts began to blur. She swiftly folded the letter and nced around before turning around and rushing upstairs. Her expression now was very dull and anxious. She knew MO Li wasnt a good person. Her visit now meant something, but she wasnt sure what. However, it certainly wasnt something good. However, just as MO Li had said in her letter, she would be in even more danger if she did not go. Upon returning home, she left Gu Shans mail on the table and headed straight to her room. Zhang Mei called her from behind, but she didnt respond. Zhang Mei shook her head helplessly. Lin Miao was good in many aspects, but she wasnt as adept as Gu Zi in pleasing the Gong familys parents. She had intended to mention that she had made soup for Lin Miao to take to the Gong family, hoping to mend the rtionship with Gong Zhan. But seeing Lin Miaos absent-minded state now, she feared it might cause more offense. Well, she decided it was better to take it herself to ensure it was delivered properly. Zhang Mei nned to mention that Lin Miao had made the soup herself, hoping to help restore Lin Miaos image in front of the Gong family members. Lin Miao had a restless night and woke up early the next day. She felt unsure of what to do, but staying at home made her anxious. She even worried that the police mighte to interrogate her at any moment. With no other option, Lin Miao informed Zhang Mei and left early for Central Park. When the time came for their meeting in the afternoon, Lin Miao appeared quite weary. As she sat down in the private room, she seemed a bit nervous. MO Li stood up and poured tea for her former sidekick while sizing her up. In the past, she thought Lin Miao was rather attractive, now, upon closer observation, she didntpare to Gu Zi at all. Lin Miao had her hair tied in a ponytail with an unnecessary white bow headband. Her short stature didnt favor her, especially with a white polka dot long skirt. She wore trendy reddies t sandals. In fact, everything seemed quite fashionable, yet it was presented in a very unrefined manner. A trace of disdain quickly flickered across MO Lis eyes. Growing up in the countryside, Lin Miao might have changed her status, but her aesthetic sense seemed challenging to improve. Lin Miao had relied on her knack for lying to establish herself at school, iming her family was some kind ofndowner, and MO Li had actually believed it. Thinking back, MO Li felt quite angry. How could she be deceived by such a foolish woman? However, now was not the time to dwell on such matters. Despite being foolish, this woman could be of unexpected help to MO Li in achieving her goals. MO Li wore a smile across her face and said, I wont beat around the bush. Right now, you need my help to clear your suspicion and avoid conviction. She exined the encounter with Gu Zi and the incident where the police sought her out. She was quite clear in her words. Even though Lin Miao might not have been the sharpest, she understood. Gu Zi and the others intended to use MO Li to find evidence of her stealing the dowry. But why was MO Li helping her? And why go through the trouble of meeting her? Lin Miao wasnt a stranger to dealing with MO Li. This woman was driven by self-interest and wouldnt lend a hand for free. With a guarded expression, Lin Miao asked, What do you want? As expected of the person who managed to fool our ssmates, MO Li teased. Youre so smart. Of course, I dont have the intention of bringing up old scores. Were all ssmates, so lets not talk about the past. She deliberately praised Lin Miao, appearing genuinely earnest. Lin Miao was uncertain and asked again, What do you want? MO Li didnt n to beat around the bush either, smiling as she said, What I want is simplea decent job. Im currently working at a small event nning shop, and its neither well-paying nor respectable. I just want a decent job to give my dad some dignity.. Chapter 200 - 200: Threatened Chapter 200: Threatened Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Miaos eyes fixed on MO Li; she didnt seem like she was lying. MO Lis father was a formal employee at the power supply bureau, where coworkers oftenpared their childrens job cements, marriages, and promotionsamon practice among colleagues. For MO Li to seek a decent job was advantageous, both for herself and her family. Lin Miao could understand that much. But Lin Miao couldnt fathom how she could provide MO Li with a respectable job when she was not in a good position herself. Rather than admit her inadequacy, which would make her appear useless, Lin Miao inquired, What kind of job are you talking about? Taking a sip of her tea, MO Li smiled and said, Youre pretending not to know. I know your current status. Not only are you the heiress of the Gu family, but also the chosen future daughter-inw of Director Gong. Isnt your fianc, Young Master Gong Zhan, looking for a secretarytely? MO Lis words instantly caught Lin Miao off guard. She had wanted to apply for the position of Gong Zhans secretary herself, but he had declined, citing herck of qualifications. However, after learning the jobs requirements, she hesitated to apply. She found many of the documents iprehensible. And now, MO Li was apparently seeking her help to be Gong Zhans secretary. Although MO Li wasnt particrly attractive, she was still a woman, and her learning ability was pretty good. To have her as a secretary Feeling somewhat threatened by MO Lis calm demeanor, Lin Miao knew that if she didnt agree to these terms, MO Li would surely expose her. She finally spoke after a long silence, Normally, I dont intervene in Gong Zhans affairs. But since youve made such a sincere request, Ill inquire about it for you and then rmend you. Lin Miao was concerned about MO Li getting close to Gong Zhan and uncertain whether he would ept her. For now, she had to stall MO Li while she figured out how to approach Gong Zhan. However, MO Li wasnt easy to deal with. She remarked, Ill give you three days. I want the chance for an interview for that job. Of course, Ill cooperate fully with you. MO Li was also surprised to learn that Lin Miaos identity had changed. She had heard from her parents that the Gong family in the militarypound had been looking for a potential partner for their son recently. The Gu familys daughter had a conflict with him and was rather unhappy about it. Furthermore, the rumors about the real and fake heiresses, as well as the mistaken identities of the children, intrigued MO Li. Upon inquiring more, she was pleasantly surprised to hear them mention Lin Miaos name. Afterward, she diligently inquired about Lin Miaos situation and learned a plethora of details, the most crucial being that Lin Miao was now Gong Zhans betrothed. Considering that the Gong family had contemted seeking a more suitable match, there must be an underlying tension between Gong Zhan and Lin Miao. It seemed an opportune time to exploit this rift. In this part of the city, who wasnt familiar with the young military officer from the Gong family? He had a reputable lineage and was strikingly handsomea veritable knight in shining armor for many women. And MO Li was no exception. Moreover, MO Li had encountered the young master of the Gong family herself. In her estimation, she was the best candidate to be his partner. Any way you sliced it, she was definitely a better choice than Lin Miao, a country girl. Therefore, her true intent was to get close to Gong Zhan, not for the sake of a respectable job. Even if Lin Miao became aware of this, MO Li remained unfazed. She hadnt initially expected topletely avoid arousing Lin Miaos suspicions. After all, a womans intuition in such matters was remarkably astute. But Lin Miao had no other option; she had to agree. What Lin Miao was unaware of was MO Lis deep-seated jealousy. Despite knowing that Lin Miao had concocted lies out of vanity before, MO Li still felt envious of Lin Miaos apparentpliance with her foster parents. Even though Lin Miao was poor, she was willing to go along with their charade. At the age of marriage, Lin Miao was discovered to be the daughter of the Gu family from the military districtpound. She returned directly to her biological parents and became engaged to Director Gongs son,pletely ousting the outstanding and beautiful Gu Zi. MO Li felt that Lin Miao had been blessed with too much fortune from the heavens. It was only fair for her to take a piece of that. In line with MO Lis expectations, Lin Miao found herself with no other recourse but to agree, I can do it. Wait for my message.. Chapter 201 - 201: Controlling Emotions Chapter 201: Controlling Emotions Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The two of them stepped out of the private room only to unexpectedly run into a familiar face head-onthe owner of the bridal shop, Uncle Li. He wore a Chinese tunic suit and exuded a gentle and courteous demeanor. He often frequented this tea house with friends for tea and light refreshments. Although the first encounter between Lin Miao and Gong Zhans second visit to his shop resulted in Uncle Li speaking harshly to Lin Miao on behalf of Gu Zi, they were acquaintances now. Moreover, he was also acquainted with the Gu family. It wouldnt do to continually show a cold face to their biological daughter, as it would make him seem petty. Upon spotting Lin Miao, he naturally greeted her, Dining with friends? Lin Miao felt a bit flustered but couldnt just leave after being addressed. She smiled, Yes, Uncle Li. We have some urgent matters to attend to. Noticing Mr. Lis nce lingering on MO Li for a moment, Lin Miao quickly took MO Lis hand and started heading out. MO Li felt exasperated internally. They were just standing close; it wasnt necessary to admit they were friends. However, it wasnt a big issue. For MO Li, Lin Miaosck of intellect was actually beneficial. In the tea house, Lin Miao and MO Li parted ways, one leaving through the front door and the other through the rear. Initially, Lin Miao had intended to give Gong Zhan the cold shoulder for a few days due to their quarrel, but now she had no choice but to put that aside. It was better to mend things with Gong Zhan as soon as possible. Passing by a dim sum shop, Lin Miao went in and bought a few delicate pastries. Instead of going home, she headed directly to Gong Zhans office. carried the pastries inside as she instructed, but soon returned with them in the same state. Miss Lin Miao, youd better go back. The Young Master is in a bad mood and doesnt want to see you, he ryed with regret. Lin Miao was so angry that she was about to explode. However, when she thought of her current situation, she had no choice but to suppress those petty emotions. She had known Gong Zhan well enoughhe required people to cater to him and tter him. She had to master controlling her emotions; she couldnt afford any more mistakes. In this second chance at life, she needed to be Mrs. Gong, to always keep Gu Zi underfoot. Moreover, her current situation demanded itshe had to bind herself to the Gong family to avoid being further ostracized by her parents, bing the discarded daughter of the Gu family. She wanted to establish a rtionship with the Gong Family. If the Public Security Bureau were to find out anything, the Gong Family would definitely protect her for the sake of their reputation. Then, MO Li would no longer be able to threaten her. Alright, please take care of him. Ille to see him next time, she said to Uncle Yang. Her tone carried no trace of dissatisfaction. She took a few steps before turning back. Uncle Yang was surprised. She didnt lose her temper this time. If it was before, she would have given him a hard time. Keeping a calm exterior, he inquired, Miss Lin Miao, is there anything else youd like to mention? Keep the pastries, Lin Miao instructed calmly. You can have some if you like. Also, with autumns dryness setting in, remind him to drink more warm water. Behind the door, Gong Zhans face finally revealed a satisfied smile. He, Gong Zhan, was indeed worth every womans effort to love deeply. However, he did not go out immediately. He would only treat this woman nicely the next time she came. This period of time would teach her a lesson. Daqing Vige and Little Lin Vige were bustling more than usual in recent days, all for one reason: the uing union of the Su and Lin families in marriage. Both the Su and Lin families were in high spirits, busy with wedding arrangements, resulting in frequent visitors and lively atmospheres in both households. In the courtyard of the Su family residence, a group of men and women gathered around a table, deeply engrossed in discussing the wedding procedures. Both Su Shen and Gu Zis father wore solemn expressions, as if dealing with a matter of great national importance. Outside the Lin familys home, Gu Zis mother and Li Hua, along with several rtives, were earnestly sewing red silk without their usual chatter, dedicating themselves entirely to the needlework at hand. Meanwhile, the soon-to-be bride was neither at the Su family nor the Lin family residence. On this fine day, she decided to take her three children out early for a pic in the grassy field where they used to gather mushrooms. Su Shen had encouraged her to enjoy herself and not worry about the wedding preparations, and she found herself genuinely not worrying. Initially, she hadnt anticipated Su Shen arranging the affair with such grandeur. Now, almost the entire vicinity of the three vigesDaqing, Little Lin, and Chenknew they would hold the wedding in the long-forgotten Su ancestral hall. Gu Zi also came to know that these vast areas, once belonged to the Su family, had been divided into the three separate viges over time. The vige history of Daqing Vige documented that during the Northern and Southern Dynasties, a branch of the Xianbei ethnic group migrated to Luoyang with Emperor Xiaowen, embracing Han culture and adopting the single surname of Su. The Su family here, including Su Shen, traced their origins back to these early ancestors.. Chapter 202 - 202: Mom Is Delicious Chapter 202: Mom Is Delicious Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi felt that the original author had crafted a rich background, yet in the original book, Su Shen was merely a supporting character, leaving many details unexplored. She mentioned to Su Bing and Su Li, In a way, youre descendants of nobility. Yesterday, she had gone with Su Shen to pay respects at the Su family ancestral hall. There, they heard some stories from the old custodian about the ancestors of this ce. She narrated these tales as anecdotes for her three children. Not for any other reason but that she believed knowing where their ancestors came from would help them better remember thisnd, instilling a firm belief in their homnd. She wanted her children to deeply understand that they were no less than anyone else. They should bravely be themselves, just like their ancestors, umting wisdom to enrich their lives and expand their horizons. Su Bing listened to her stories with a seemingly calm expression, but a warm current surged in his heart. He knew it was a fervor rooted in his genes, existing due to the persistent beliefs of their forefathers. Su Li, however, didnt grasp the depth of the sentiment. He sat, eating the fried chicken legs his mother had made, not entirely understanding her stories but catching one idea: the ancestors of the Su family were formidable, incredibly His thoughts were soon filled with how delicious the chicken legs were, especially when dipped in his moms homemade tomato sauce! The fried shrimp sticks were fantastic, particrly when paired with his moms homemade egg-yolk milk sauce! Even the stir-fried herbal jelly was divine, especially with all sorts of condiments! Su Le was close to Su Li, so she kept hearing her brother say that this was delicious, and that was also delicious. Hence, when Gu Zi was about to feed her a bite, she showcased her impable sentence construction skills, Mom is delicious, Brother is delicious, Lele is delicious, Dad is delicious. Su Li burst outughing. Mom, whats Lele, this little goofball, saying? Gu Zi fed a bite of shrimp stick to Le Le and replied, Shes counting everyone in our family. Lele is amazing. She knows that theres a mother, brothers, father, and herself at home. When Lele heard her mother praise her, her tiny mouth turned upwards immediately, pping her little hands joyfully, Mom is delicious! Mom is delicious! After Su Le finished speaking and saw everyoneughing at her, her face momentarily blushed, and she turned, seeking refuge in her mothers embrace. Su Li teased, The little ones even feeling shy, huh. Su Bing shot him a look and defended her sister, You were also a child once, even sillier than her. Gu Zi agreed, nodding slightly. Su Li suddenly felt the chicken leg in his hand losing its appeal. For a moment, he felt a pang in his heart: his brother and mom preferred Lele. But looking at the adorable Le Le, he quickly reasoned it out: Its alright, I like Lele too. If Brother and Mom like Lele, thats the same as liking me! Sessfullyforting himself, he resumed gnawing on the chicken leg. The bones in front of him were piled up like a little mountain, more than thebined piles of Gu Zis and Su Bings. Almost simultaneously, Gu Zi and Su Bing cautioned, Stop eating for now, be careful not to get too much heat. Gu Zi added, I am nning to make many delicious dishes tomorrow. If you get too much heat today, you might not be able to enjoy them tomorrow. Hearing this, Su Li, in the midst of reaching for another chicken leg, paused in mid-air, then slowly retracted his hand. Reluctantly ncing at the chicken leg, he extended his hand toward the herbal jelly in front of him. He told himself that he wouldnt eat so much now so that he could eat more tomorrow. As it approached eleven oclock, Gu Zi and the children finished their pic, packed their belongings into a small cart, and headed back to the Su household. She felt it was normal to say that outside, but for some reason, when Lele said it in front of Su Shen, she found it odd. She sensed Su Shens gaze towards her wasnt entirely innocent. Su Shen didnt tease her further and said, Lunch is ready. Lets eat. Gu Zi nodded mechanically, then picked up her bowl and started eating. But as she ate, she felt as if she had something to say. She was about to speak when Su Shen beat her to it, This morning, Jin Long got a call from the bridal shop. They informed that our wedding photos are ready for pickup. Tomorrow, well head into the city, collect the photos, and buy the necessary things for the wedding. Gu Zi agreed, but she couldnt think of anything else they needed to buy. They had pork at home, and the bridal chamber already had new bedding. She remembered that in this era, people considered wearing a wedding dress and hosting a banquet as the best celebration.. What else would they need to buy? Chapter 203 - 203: Su Shen’s Purchasing Power Chapter 203: Su Shens Purchasing Power Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi drifted off to sleep with a sense of curiosity. The next day, they arrived at the bridal shop early. As soon as the two of them arrived, Uncle Li warmly greeted them at the entrance, seemingly waiting for their arrival. Leading them into the shop, Li Shu took them to the photo selection room, showcasing the wedding photos taken the other day. The groom looked stable and handsome with a strong build and long legs, while the bride appeared gentle and beautiful with a graceful figure. Each photo exuded a sense of style and sophistication. Of course, Uncle Li didnt allow them to choose; instead, he packaged all the photos for them to take away, which the shop assistant had already arranged. Finally, the shop assistant handed Su Shen arge, t, purple box with a carrying handle, which was quite convenient to carry around. As they were leaving, Uncle Li told Gu Zi that a few days ago, spotted Lin Miao meeting with another woman at a teahouse. When Lin Miao saw him, she was very flustered. He could tell but did not show it. However, the main point he wanted to talk about was not Lin Miao, but the woman beside Lin Miao. That woman by Lin Miaos side didnt look simple. She seemed restless and not very stable. If you happen to know her, its best to steer clear of her in the future. Shes undoubtedly someone who prioritizes her own interests and can be quite capricious. He described the womans physical featureshooked nose, faint eyebrows. Gu Zi immediately recognized he was referring to MO Li. It seemed the two had indeed met, and it appeared they had negotiated some terms. She didnt know how Uncle Li discerned MO Lis capricious nature, but it seemed he wasnt entirely mistaken. Based on her memory, Uncle Li always seemed interested in studying various fortune-telling and physiognomy-rted things. He had previously praised the original host several times, iming she had a Phoenix Fate and her husband was of an incredibly noble status. However, Uncle Li couldnt have predicted that the original host was blinded by fantasies. staunchlv believing that Gong Zhan was the true knight in shining armor,pletely exhausting herself trying to win him over. The present Gu Zi was no longer the same as before. Reflecting now, Gu Zi realized that the original host excelled in many aspects. She had a noble character and rtively simplistic thoughts. At that time, unable to see through things and unwilling to marry into the countryside, her initial decisions actually made sense. Gu Zi and Su Shen left the bridal shop and went to a department store, where Su Shen finally answered the question of what else they needed for the wedding through action. First, they purchased threerge rolls of three-meter-wide red carpet. Each roll was thick enough; Gu Zi couldnt even embrace it with both hands stretched out. He paid for it and arranged for it to be held for pick-upter when someone woulde by car to collect it. Next were red flower lights, potted table flowers, colored ribbons, balloons, ceremonial cannons, red envelopes of various sizes, and so on. The extravagance almost prompted the store director of the department store to personally attend to them. Later, they went to a furniture store and bought a considerable amount of furniture, which equally rmed the management of the furniture store. Gu Zi felt that if the circumstances allowed, Su Shen might even arrange for camera equipment and a filming crew by himself. She no longer doubted Su Shens purchasing power; it was terrifying. Finally, they separately visited an old winery in the city and ordered a batch of top-notch Daughters Red Wine as part of the wedding liquor. The couple had lunch in the city, and by the time they returned home, it was already dusk. Gu Zi was astounded to find that the furniture they bought had arrived even before they had reached home. Jin Long was already unloading with his team and moving things into the house. Su Li was busy with the neighborhood kids,ing in and out of the house, and Shitou from next door was also there. Spotting Gu Zi, Shitou dashed towards her, Fairy Sister, you look so pretty today! Seeing his adorable demeanor, Gu Zi grabbed his hand and headed toward his house. She hadnt seen Lele all day and missed her terribly. Indeed, caring for the children herself felt more intimate. Lele spotted her favorite person from the Zhangs house in the distance. She struggled out of Aunt Zhangs arms and ran towards Gu Zi. The moment Gu Zi held Su Le, she felt an extraordinary surge of joy. She asked Aunt Zhang not to cook dinner tonight and toe to the courtyard to eatter. Everyone in the vige did not ask forpensation for their help, so it was only right for them to treat everyone to dinner. Under such circumstances, Aunt Zhang had no reason to refuse. She immediately closed the house door, mentioning she would help Gu Ziter. Entering the house, Gu Zi noticed the adults were still busy moving things around and counted fifteen children including Su Bing and Su Li. She decided to prepare some snacks for the children. Taking a nce at the ingredients in the house, which were quite abundant, she chose to make potato chips and double-skinned milk for a quick snack. She swiftly peeled and thinly sliced the potatoes, soaked them in water, then drained and seasoned them. Outside, a child identally fell and started crying loudly, tears and snot streaming. However, upon catching a whiff of the rich aroma of potatoesing from the house, the child suddenly forgot about crying and, like the other kids, dashed inside.. Chapter 204 - 204: Fairy-like Mother Chapter 204: Fairy-like Mother Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As the potato slices were soaking, Gu Zi already had the milk boiled and poured into the refrigerators coolingpartment for preservation. By the time she finished frying the potato chips and draining the oil, the milk had cooled down. A thickyer of cream had congealed on top of more than a dozen small bowls. The aroma of the chips wafted through the kitchen, drawing the children in. The tantalizing scent made them forget their trivial worries; even just catching a whiff felt like savoring a delicious bite. ncing back at the eager kids crowded around the kitchen door, Gu Zi realized she needed to hasten her pace. She couldnt afford to let these eager little ones go hungry. Su Li caught a whiff of the delicious scent too. But when he tried to squeeze into the kitchen, he found it impossible. Standing on tiptoes, craning his neck to peer into the group of kids, he couldnt help but swallow saliva. Mom had made something delicious again! Using a fork, Gu Zi poked holes in theyer of cream, then carefully poured the milk from each bowl into another, leaving the creamyer at the bottom of the original bowls. She separated some egg whites, added sugar, and briskly whisked them. After sieving, shebined the egg whites with the milk, blending them meticulously. The children were captivated, watching this cooking process that seemed more like an experiment. How intricate it was! Every move she made was elegant, without a trace of clumsiness. Gu Zi poured the well-mixed egg-milk solution back into each of the original bowls, precisely filling fifteen of them. cing the bowls into arge steamer and covering it, shemenced steaming. Then, using the leftover egg yolks, she mixed them with flour to make pancakes. She filled arge tter with potato chips and egg pancakes. Turning to the children, she said, Lets start with these chips and pancakes, shall we? Could you make way for me, please? The children widened their eyes. Did she mean they could eat? Bewildered, they cleared a path. Gu Zi carried the food to the dining table. A man outside came to call his child. Tie Zhu, dont just barge into someone elses kitchen without manners! Come out! He was about to take his son away and nodded apologetically to Gu Zi. He worked at the pig farm and hade specifically to help the boss move things. Thanks to Su Shens job opportunity, his son could attend school. Since it was a weekend and Tie Zhu had no school, and there was work at home, he had brought his child along. Usually, the child tagged along with him at the pig farm. No problem at all. These things were meant for the kids to eat anyway, Gu Zi reassured them, addressing the children, Come on, start eating. I still have dessert steaming in the kitchen. By the time you finish, dessert will be ready to eat too. As Su Li saw his mom inviting the kids to eat, he joined in, helping out and even taking the kids to fetch stools. He felt thrilled when the kids praised him for having a fairy-like mom. They all gathered around the dining table, forming a circle. The man thanked Gu Zi after seeing how well she cared for his child and went back to work. Other men, observing how attentively their children were being looked after, felt grateful to Gu Zi, and they worked even harder. In the kitchen, Gu Zi turned off the heat after a while and let the double-skinned milk stew for another five minutes before serving it. About ten minutester, the double-skinned milk had solidified to a nice consistencystill a bit warm, perfect for the kids. Gu Zi served each child a bowl, saving one for Lele. Since there was no room left at the dining table, Su Bing and Su Li took their bowls to the living room to eat. Their mom had said it was their own home, so they could be a bit casual. Therefore, they gave up their seats at the table for the other kids. Su Li took threerge spoonfuls, savoring the smooth and delightful taste that lingered on his lips. It was almost divine. Su Bing also savored each spoonful carefully. Su Li thought he was a fast eater, but the children in the dining room finished even quicker. They came out and stared eagerly at Su Bing, Su Li, and Gu Zi, who was feeding Lele. Someone enviously asked Su Li, Su Li, where did your dad find such a fairy-like mom? We want our dads to find one too. Su Li felt quite proud after hearing that. You wont find a fairy-like mom like mine. Only my dad can. Seeing more children gathering, Su Bing finished his dessert, took his and his brothers bowls, and headed to the dining room to clean up, seeking refuge from the noisy atmosphere there. Listening to these childrens innocent words warmed Gu Zits heart. However, she noticed Su Bing seemed a bit overly mature. She didnt insist on making Su Bing be like Su Li. After all, each child had their unique traits, and having differences in character was actually quite goodjust like the proverb Nine sons of the dragon each have their distinct traits.. Chapter 205 - 205: What Would I Do? Chapter 205: What Would I Do? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Bing and Su Li, one calm andposed, the other lively and spiriteda pretty bncedbination. After feeding Lele, Gu Zi asked Su Li to look after her, handed some money to Su Bing, and tasked him with pushing the small cart to the supply and sales cooperative to buy a box of beer and some peanuts and melon seeds. She then headed to the kitchen to prepare dinner. As she had already decided on the menu early in the morning, Aunt Zhang had prepped most of the meat and vegetables as per Gu Zis instructions, so all she needed to do was cook. It turned out to be quite effortless. Aunt Zhang saw Gu Zi enter the kitchen and asked, Everythings prepared. Just let me know if theres anything else left to do. Gu Zi replied, No need. You can go to the living room and watch TV. Please help me take care of Lele while youre at it. Im worried Su Li might get carried away with ying. Aunt Zhang thought that it was indeed worrying for a child to take care of another child, so she went out. Gu Zi began cooking. The first dish she simmered in a covered pot was braised pork trotters with soybeans, which required the longest cooking time. She filled arge pot with itenough for just this dish alone to feed everyone. She also nned to prepare a dish of cold -cooked pigs head meat and a simplified version of shredded pork with garlic sauce. Gu Zi felt there was no need to cook rice; instead, she boiled water and decided to cook noodles directlyter. It alleviated concerns about cooking too much or too little rice. Moreover, Gu Zi believed that noodles, legumes, and meat were the best forbating fatigue and replenishing energy. After eating, they would all feel invigorated, and the men wouldnt have sore backs and aches the next day. After returning from the pig farm, Su Shen was told that Gu Zi was busy in the kitchen preparing dinner for everyone. Stepping into the kitchen, he saw several pots simmering simultaneously. Amidst it all was theposed and graceful figure of the woman by the stove. Beads of sweat dotted her fair forehead, which made him feel a pang of concern. As Gu Zi turned around to fetch something, she caught sight of Su Shen. In a moment of distraction, she nearly bumped into him, hastily reaching out to steady herself by gripping his hand. His hand wasrge, fingers long and evenly proportioned, the joints distinct. The back of his hand disyed pronounced veins due to thebined pressure of their hands, exuding a sense of strength. He gently adjusted her waist, urging her to stand straight while drawing her a bit closer. With a hand, he wiped the sweat from her forehead, his voice deep and tender, Youve worked hard. Ill take over from here. Go and rest. Gu Zi, with her fluttering eyshes, looked at the man. He carried a hint of dust due to his busy work at the pig farm. This time, she didnt readily ept his care. In fact, she felt a tad displeased. Why did he always say she was working hard, as if they werent a married couple? Werent they both busy preparing for the wedding? How could it be solely her effort? Without stepping out, Gu Zi spoke gently but icily, Ive rested since I came back. On the contrary, someone has been busy all day long, running around everywhere. Do you think youre made of iron? How can you manage this way? Have you ever thought about how tired you might get? What if you fell sick? What would I do? What would the children do? Listening to her peculiar tone, Su Shen felt a warm sensation inside. Though not one for melodrama, it was the first time someone showed concern for him, especially a young woman, which softened his heart. He lowered his gaze and chuckled softly, saying, I wont get too tired. Im very physically fit, after all, Im a man. Gu Zi pretended to re at him angrily, yet she was incredibly endearing. She looked like a vexed little kitten,cking any real intimidation, making one want to gather her into their arms and cradle her. She pushed the man out of the kitchen area, saying, Just because youre a man doesnt mean youre made of iron. Do whatever you want, just donte in here, okay? Su Shen shook his head in resignation. This silly girl was genuinely worried about him. He couldnt contain a smile. Upstairs, he changed his clothes and joined the men in moving things around, arranging furniture. The reced old furniture, which was still in good condition, was taken away by the helping hands as per their needs. Those pieces might not have been old, but Su Shen wanted to give Gu Zi entirely new things, providing them with a fresh start. The men were grateful to their boss. They werent greedy and took what was necessary. They even agreed to help each other, nning to take away whatever they needed. By the time the men finished their work, Gu Zis meal was also ready. She asked Jin Long to call everyone toe and have noodles. Jin Long saw Gu Zi and Aunt Zhang arranging dishes of noodles. Bowls of noodles were neatly ced on the table, topped with shredded pork in garlic sauce, cold mixed pigs head meat, and braised pork trotters with yellow beans. It was an appetizing sight that made everyones mouths water.. Chapter 206 - 206: A Good Host Chapter 206: A Good Host Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Jin Long swiftly called everyone over, grabbed his own bowl of noodles, and sat down at the table, eagerly digging in. The men observed the generous servings of meat atop each bowl of noodles and felt that Gu Zi was going above and beyond in hosting this dinner. Even during festive asions in their own homes, they wouldnt dare to indulge in such a meat feast. She was kind-hearted, not only attending to the children but also generously treating them with an abundance of meat. It left them speechless. Most country men were not skilled in expressing themselves, and they seemed particrly constrained now. Each of them went up, grabbed a bowl of noodles and a pair of chopsticks, preparing to go outside to the yard to eat. Gu Zi stopped the leader among them and said, Weve prepared so many stools for you. How can you eat outside in the yard? Come inside and sit, dont let the wind blow you away. Everyone,e sit in! Aunt Zhang also ushered them inside, Quickly sit down and eat. No need for formalities. Our bossdy has prepared so many dishes. If you run out of noodles, well cook more. Theres plenty of food. Youre all grown men, stop dilly-dallying. Jin Long added, Hurry up and sit down to eat more. Otherwise, itll seem like youre dissatisfied with Sister-inws cooking. Look at howfortable I am. A few men nced at Jin Long, thinking that if they had half of Jin Longs carefreeness, things would be much better. The men repeatedly expressed their gratitude, all sitting around the table to eat noodles. Gu Zi and Aunt Zhang went to call the children toe for their noodles too. With so many things arranged for these days affairs, various ingredients, utensils, tables, and stools were all well-prepared. Serving dozens of people was no problem at all. Su Bing returned with the items he bought. Following his mothers instructions, he and his brother set out the beer and peanuts on the table, allowing the uncles to freely eat and drink. Under the lively atmosphere set by Jin Long, the men gradually rxed and engaged in lively conversation. Men, in reality, were quite simple. A warm bed for their wives and children, paired with beer for three meals a day C an atmosphere like this was simply indescribable. Everyone was extremely happy. Gu Zi didnt see Su Shene for dinner, so after she finished her tasks, she went to look for him. Walking into the courtyard, she saw Su Shening back, leading Big Yellow. Her heart pounded hard at the sight. Under the dim light, the man stood at the gate of the courtyard, dressed in a dark green short-sleeved shirt, camouge pants, and ck leather boots. His stature was tall and straight, exuding amanding presence, akin to amanding officer returning from patrol. There was a sense of righteousness in his bearing, a strong masculine aura. Big Yellow, noticing his halt, obediently sat behind him. There was a newfound air of dignity in its eyes, as if it were a seasoned military dog. Approaching her, the man spoke first, Realized its been a while since I took it for a walk, so I did. Big Yellow was his bestrade-in-arms during his military days, no doubt about it. He gestured to Big Yellow, and it obediently wagged its tail, walking towards Gu Zi and brushing against her leg. Gu Zi squatted down to pat Big Yellow, taking a deep breath to steady her racing heart before standing up to say, Got it. Ill leash Big Yellow. You should go and have something to eat. At that moment, she understood that a true soldier didnt necessarily need to be d in a military uniform to exude an air of authority. She felt like this man was born to be a soldier. She just couldnt fathom why he retired. He was simply too handsome and striking, making her feel as though she were seeing him through a military filter. Su Shen also nced at her, his cheeks slightly flushed, lost in his own thoughts. He simply acknowledged her and handed Big Yellow over to her care. After the helpers left for the night, the house quieted down. Gu Zi was in the kitchen cleaning up, and Su Shen came over to help. Su Bing asked Su Li to keep an eye on Lele while they helped to tidy up the living room and dining area. When Gu Zi emerged from the kitchen, she noticed Su Bing working enthusiastically. Unable to resist, she ruffled his hair a few times. Even though her own child had a cold demeanor, he still looked rather cute. Su Bing felt as though he was being treated like Big Yellow, finding it made him feel somewhat immature, but he didnt resist. If Mom wanted to touch, let her. After all, one should indulge their own mother. Observing the wilting wildflowers on the table, Gu Zi immediately went out to gather some flowers and herbs to rece them. Su Li thought that since Mom arrived, the house was always clean, beautiful, and even fragrant. In the future, he wanted a wife like Mom. It was already quitete when the family finished cleaning the house. Although they were tired, they were happy. Su Shen held Gu Zis hand and said, Tomorrow, lets go to your parents home for the ceremony.. Chapter 207 - 207: Betrothal Ceremony Chapter 207: Betrothal Ceremony Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi was a bit puzzled and asked, What ceremony? Su Shen replied, Its the betrothal ceremony, a crucial procedure before the wedding. I cant let you be unfairly treated. Realizing that this was indeed significant in traditional customs, Su Shen had already provided a betrothal gift, hadnt he? Wasnt that enough? Besides, he had handed over all their household money to her; was the betrothal ceremony really important? She felt inexperienced and somewhat careless. Everything seemed to be the older mans consideration. But she quickly forgave herself. After all, it was her first marriage, and herck of understanding was somewhat reasonable. Besides, didnt it show how considerate the older man was? Gu Zi said, Alright, Ill do as you say. And truly, marrying you doesnt feel like apromise, so stop saying such things. Her tone carried a hint of coyness as she spoke. He found it soothing and promised to remember her words. Su Shen still had some paperwork to handle for the pig farm. Not wanting to disturb him, Gu Zi asked Su Bing to take his younger brother to bed. She then carried Su Le upstairs. Their new bed came with thetest mattress, providing a veryfortable sleep. In the middle of the night, the bed sank deeply on the other side. Gu Zi turned over and naturally nestled into the mans arms. Looking at her beautiful face illuminated by the moonlight, he couldnt resist kissing her. They lingered in that embrace for a long while. During these nights sharing the same bed, he found himself habitually kissing her before sleeping, as if not doing so would hinder his ability to fall asleep. The following day at the Lin family residence In the early morning, Jin Long set off for the town to make purchases. By mid-morning, he had managed to deliver the new furniture right at the doorstep of the Lin household. The procession attracted quite a crowd of curious onlookers along the way. Although the Lins had moved into a new house, they werecking many essential pieces of furniture. Su Shen had insisted onpleting everything in one fell swoop this time. Su Shens generosity stunned the Lin household. Those who helped out and even those who came along were left awestruck. These were all top-grade redwood furniture pieces, the kind that even city dwellers might not be able to afford. It was simply extravagant! While they knew Su Shen was the wealthy person in the vige, known as Boss Su, they didnt have a clear concept of how rich he truly was. Seeing this disy of wealth, however, certainly emphasized that he was exceptionally affluent. Among the items unloaded from the vehicle was an exquisite redwood vanity. Jin Long mentioned that it was handpicked by Gu Zi for his sister-inw. Li Huas face lit up upon hearing this. Gu Zi had told her in private that if a woman wanted to hold a mans heart, it was useless to look at him every day. She had to learn to hook a mans soul and let hime back on his own. Maintaining her beauty was the most important point. Initially, Li Hua thought her sister-inw was merely speaking in jest. However, her actions proved otherwise. With this dressing table, she was determined to take care of her appearance more diligently. Among the onlookers, some envied, while others felt resentful. Word about the extravagant purchases quickly spread throughout Little Lin vige. Lin Laoyaos wife was present among the crowd, her eyes filled with a tinge of envy. Initially skeptical upon hearing that Lin LaoerOs household had a new house, she decided toe and take a look for herself today. She was astounded by what she sawnot only a new house but a better one than theirs. And now, they were even recing their old furniture with brand-new, high-quality redwood pieces! Rumors had it that Lin Laoers biological daughter had found herself an outstanding man, one who was more than willing to spend moneyvishly on her maternal family. It seemed that the rumors were indeed true. That Lin Laoer! How could he keep such wealth a secret?! She swiftly rushed into her plot ofnd, pulling aside Lin Laoyao, her husband, who was working. What are you still doing here? Your brothers family has struck it rich. Theyre in the middle of recing their furniture. Ive taken a liking to a redwood vanity. You go and get it for our daughter-inw who hasnt joined our family yet. She had nned it all out. Her son, Lin Ye, was about to get married to a girl from the town. She was fretting over not having anything impressive to give as a gift. But now, with the redwood vanity, that problem was solved. Lin Laoyao looked at his greedy wife with some helplessness. He didnt want to go. Their family already owed a lot to his brothers family. Back when they were dividing property and homes, because his second brother didnt like to fight, their mother had given him the smallest and least fertile plot ofnd. There wasnt enough for a house, so they didnt even get one. Despite this, Second Brother and his wife neverined. Later on, as the families expanded, their mother took care of the older brothers family and his children. She also helped with their familys children, but she never lent a hand to his second brothers household. Over the years, Second Brothers family had managed to get through all the hardships on their own. What right did they have to ask for things now? Especially in their family, his eldest brother and sister-inw were particrly snobbish, so they alienated Second Brothers family but never deliberately suppressed them. On the other hand, his own wife was not only was status-conscious but also deliberately took advantage of his second brothers family. Chapter 208 - 208: Taking Advantage Chapter 208: Taking Advantage Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At the Lin family household, Lin Laoyao, also fearful of confrontations with his wife and unwilling to challenge her authority, found himself tagged with the moniker henpecked husband. He paid little attention to thisbel, hoping that one day his wife would be content and stop her insatiable demands. However, despite upying numerous things over the years, she remained dissatisfied. Lin Laoyao spoke coldly, I wont go. Its way too embarrassing to do that! His wifesplexion changed dramatically at his refusal. Pointing her finger usingly at Lin Laoyao, she shouted, Have I had a single good day since I married you? Can you justify yourself, Lin Laoyao? If you wont go, were getting a divorce. Once youthful and able to carry off such tantrums with some charm, her advancing years had stripped her of that appeal. Despite her current intimidating presence, Lin Laoyao paid her no mind and reluctantly agreed to When they arrived at Lin Laoers house, they found a small crowd gathered, chatting animatedly with the once downtrodden Lin Laoer, who now looked remarkably lively despite his graying hair. He sported a healthy glow on his face. Therge redwood dressing table remained outside, awaiting a suitable spot inside. Lin Laoyaos wife, with a signal to her husband, strode directly towards the dressing table, reaching out to touch and feel its texture. Li Hua noticed Lin Laoyao and his wife. She tugged on her mother-inws arm warily. Mother Lins smile disappeared. Lin Laoyao greeted his second brother but refrained from mentioning the message conveyed by his wife. Others around couldnt help but feel curious. Why were Lin Laoyao and his wife here? Didnt Lin Laoyaos wife dere she didnt want anything to do with Lin Laoers family anymore? However, it was evident that Lin Laoers family was no longer the destitute sight it used to be. Given Lin Laoyaos wifes behavior, she was probably here to take advantage of him again. As expected, what happened next confirmed everyones guess. When the youngest daughter-inw saw that her man did not speak, she said it herself. She had never been shy when it came to asking for things. She had always felt that it was hers when she asked for it. Noticing her husbands silence, Lin Laoyaos wife took charge, unapologetically ustomed to iming what she wanted. Sister-inw, oh, Li Hua is here too. Oh, this dressing table is fantastic, perfect for a newlywed bride. I think its just right for Lin Yes wife. Li Huas heart sank upon hearing this. Once again, it was a ploy to take advantage, and now, they were eyeing her dressing table. However, being a daughter-inw, she found herself in a difficult position. She hesitated to confront her mother-in-w, who always gave in to Lin Laoyaos wife. Her dressing table seemed to be in jeopardy. Mother Lin wore a deeply unpleasant expression as she spoke, This was a gift from Gu Zi to her sister-inw; I cannot make this decision. Upon hearing this, Lin Laoyaos wife, driven by greed, shifted her gaze onto Li Hua and remarked, Thats simple then. Li Hua has always been very sensible. Shell surely be willing to give the dressing table to Lin Yes wife, right? Li Hua, emboldened by her mother-inws refusal, confidently shook her head, This was given to me by Gu Zi, and Im not willing to part with it. Lin Laoyaos wifes expression immediately changed upon Li Huas refusal. Her tone became harsh, directed at Li Hua, Youve been married for so many years. Do you still need such a good dressing table? Even after all these years, you havent been able to have children. What right do you have to use such a good thing? Those words made Li Huas tears stream down instantly. How dare she speak to her like that? Neither her mother-inw nor Lin Cheng had ever scolded her like this! Trembling hands desperately fought back the urge to cry. When Lin Cheng heard this, he immediately came over to protect his wife andforted her. Dont listen to the nonsense of outsiders. Why are you crying? Dont cry. Mother Lins expression changed as well. For the first time, she spoke to her youngest sister-inw in a harsh tone. Youve gone too far. I cant bear to see my daughter-inw spoken to so maliciously. Witnessing the humiliation of a woman he once admired, Lin Hun couldnt stay calm. He jumped up to confront Lin Laoyaos wife, yelling, You old witch! Have you brushed your teeth? Your mouth stinks! Seeing that he was about to go up and beat her up, the surrounding people hurriedly pulled him back and told him not to be rash. Lin Laoyao rushed to his wifes side, attempting to calm her, but she pushed him away, disying an unruly appearance. She retorted with hostility, Alright, Lin Cheng. Your family has be wealthy, and now, were outsiders, right? I havent lied. Your wife cant bear children. With all the good things in your house, you wont even give me a dressing table. Your uncle and your father are biological brothers. You guys are too stingy. As she spoke, not just Lin Laoers family but everyone present fell silent. They were well aware that Lin Laoyaos wife had a penchant for taking advantage, but they hadnt expected such a direct emotional maniptionbined with verbal insults! What was the difference between this and outright robbery? Chapter 209 - 209: Embarrassing Little Aunt Chapter 209: Embarrassing Little Aunt Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi and Su Shen could hear themotion from a distance, and as they approached, they witnessed a robust woman,rger than life, pointing and scolding Lin Cheng and his family. Her demeanor was undeniably unseemly. During her time in Daqing Vige, she had heard a fair share of gossip. She had deliberately inquired about the original owners family. The second brother was honest, kind, and loyal, and his wife never contested or contended. When the family property was divided, they received a patch of barrennd. Nevertheless, the couple was incredibly filial to their elderly mother, bearing no grievances. The youngest brother was timid and subservientalways catering to his mother before marriage and to his wife afterward. His wife was renowned for taking advantage of situations, particrly Lin Laoers family. In her youth, she had been envious of Lin Laoers wifes beauty and had always been one to take advantage of Lin Laoers family. Gu Zi felt that this was a family matter. Today was about the formalities of engagement for Su Shen. She didnt want him involved in these troublesome affairs. She said to Su Shen, Go back and wait with the others under the tree. Ill handle this, and then we can proceed. Adorned in a white blouse and red jeans, her demurely coiled hair gave her an air of grace and beauty, even in the midst of the situation. When she spoke, her determination was evident. Su Shen couldnt help but notice a glint of strength in her, and he chuckled, Seems like Ill need to hide behind you in the future and be the man behind your shadow. Gu Zi did not expect Su Shen to joke. She paused for a moment before responding with a smile, Not that I want to show off, but I believe today is a special day, and I cant let you down. I must rid ourselves of these unsettling distractions. She didnt fear that her actions might hurt his pride. A mans pride came from within himself, not from a womans eptance. A man who couldnt stand beside a woman in certain situations wasnt genuinely strong; it was, in fact, a manifestation of inferiority. Su Shen wanted to say that these people couldnt affect his mood, but seeing the woman taking care of him like this, he felt genuinely touched and reluctantly agreed. He turned and gestured to the group a short distance away, signaling them to halt. The entourage bearing the betrothal gifts stopped under the big tree. They all needed a break; the sheer magnitude of the gifts made them feel like they were in an aristocratic familys wedding from decades ago. Logically, a procession this grand should have caught the attention of onlookers, yet everyone was so engrossed in themotion at Lins residence that they paid no attention to what was happening a short distance away. Gu Zi walked up to the crowd alone, casting a nonchnt nce at Lin Laoyaos wife. She asked Mother Lin with aposed demeanor, Mom, why is there so much excitement today? At the same time, Gu Zi could feel her aunts gaze starting to scrutinize her, but she didnt bother to return the stare and instead remained unperturbed. Before Mother Lin could say anything, Lin Laoyaos wife interrupted, Ah, so this is my niece from Second Brothers family. Im your aunt-inw, and this is your uncle. How can rtives not know each other? When Gu Zi heard this, she pretended to be confused and said, Oh, so its Little Uncle and Little Aunt. Mother told me long ago that Little Uncle and Little Aunt are the best. I didnt expect you toe visit before I had a chance to pay my respects. It makes me seem rude. Mom, we cant ept the gifts from Little Uncle and Little Aunt. Lets ask them to take them back. Since Lin Laoer and his wife had found their biological daughter, it was normal to expect the Little Uncle and Aunt toe and show their concern. They should bring some gifts as well. Gu Zi knew very well that they hadnt brought anything and werent really there to visit her. Still, she intentionally phrased her words in such a way that implied they were being shameless, which made it more interesting than outright calling them out. The people around couldnt help but chuckle upon hearing her words. They hadnt expected Gu Zi, at such a young age, to be so adept at dealing with people. Lin Laovaos wife was known for her sharD tongue and a habit of being shameless, and there wasnt much point inpeting with her in that regard. However, with Gu Zi taking this indirect approach, it made it difficult for her to throw a tantrum. It took some time for Lin Laoyaos wife to respond to Gu Zis statement. She finally said, Where where in the world do elders give gifts to younger ones? You city-raised kids dont really understand customs. Mother Lin immediately stepped in to defend her daughter upon hearing such words. Indeed, such a custom doesnt exist in your dictionary. Your mouth has always been the only custom youve adhered to. Our Little Zi has been so respectful by calling you uncle and aunt. If only she knew what youre really here for. Gu Zi looked at Mother Lin and praised her mother in her heart. She had always thought that her mother had a soft personality that could be manipted by anyone. It turned out that her mother also had a temper. That was good! Pretending to be surprised, Gu Zi asked Mother Lin, Mom, arent Little Uncle and Little Aunt here to visit me? Chapter 210 - 210: Selfish Chapter 210: Selfish Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zis face was gentle, her eyes wide and clear, giving off the impression that she genuinely didnt know the actual situation. She secretly acknowledged that Lin Miaos pretentious tactics could be quite handy when necessary. Some people in the vicinity couldnt stand by any longer. How could they push Gu Zi like this? Was it that the more sensible you were, the less care you received? Someone spoke up to Lin Laoyaos wife, You are an elder after all, but yourck of understanding is worse than a younger one. Youre always creating trouble. You should stop. Thats right! If your son is getting married, then he should earn a vanity table through his own means. How can youe to Lin Laoers family to snatch things by force? Moreover, youre Gu Zis Little Aunt. Todays a happy asion for your niece, but instead of bringing a gift during your first meeting, youre trying to take advantage. Its embarrassing to say the least! Lin Laoyao felt that if this continued, the vigers collective spit could drown him and his wife. He forcefully pulled his wife, saying, Lets go back. Look at yourself. Ive told you countless times not to behave like this! Seeing the situation, Gu Zi continued in a gentle tone, Little Uncle, why rush off? Stay back and have lunch with Little Aunt. I may not be a great cook, but I can still prepare something edible. Besides, were all family. Whether you bring gifts or not is not that important. Papa Lin, Mother Lin, and Lin Cheng finally figured it out. Gu Zi had intentionally spoken like that. This girl was indeed clever! Li Hua also chimed in graciously, saying, Actually, Little Aunts words earlier werent wrong. I indeed havent had a child yet. It was a good reminder from Little Aunt. Please dont be upset. Its our fault, Lin Cheng and I were thoughtless. Please stay and have lunch. Upon hearing this, Gu Zi continued her confusion, Hm, what is this about having a child? Gu Zi continued her inquiries, trying to find out their true reason foring. That wav, whether she needed to get anzrv or ask them to leave, she would have a valid reason, and onlookers wouldnt find fault with her actions. Seeing this, Lin Laoyao quickly interjected, pulling his wife and saying, Theres nothing wrong; youve been thoughtful. We just came to see you. Theres still a lot of work to do in the fields, so we wont stay for lunch. We wish you a happy wedding! Lin Laoyao finished speaking and hurriedly dragged his wife away. No matter how much the woman shouted or struggled, he didnt stop in his tracks. In reality, a mans strength is indeed greater than a womans. In a direct confrontation, the his wife wouldnt be able to overpower him. Gu Zi thought to herself, people in the vige said that her Little Uncle had been ruined by this dominant and fierce woman, but in truth, this kind of man was the most selfish. The most honest thought in his heart was that he hoped that his fierce wife could snatch more things through shameless means, but his upbringing taught him to maintain his dignity. In actuality, he was the most shameless and greedy. His actions toward his wife were never out of helplessness but rather silent approval. Today, by firmly taking his wife away, it was just that he guessed continuing would not achieve his goals. It was better to safeguard his reputation first. If it was Little Aunt who had the upper hand today, Little Uncle would still be the cowardly and henpecked uncle. Gu Zi had always believed in one saying: Two people sleeping in the same bed wont have very different attitudes. Mother Lin only smiled when she saw that the troublemakers had gone far away. She had suffered a lot from that troublemaking couple over the years. On the surface, Lin Laoyao always appeared quite helpless, but whenever his wife tried to take advantage, he would secretly instigate his mother to make things difficult for her. Thats why she always gave in. Now she was no longer afraid. With a good daughter and son-inw, continuing to endure their mistreatment would only bring disgrace to her daughter and son-inw. Little Zi, why are you here alone? Wheres Lele? Mother Lin asked. Gu Zi replied, Su Shen came today for the engagement, so we asked the neighboring auntie to look after Lele Suddenly, everyone noticed a festive procession approaching from behind, adorned in vibrant red attire. The Lin family members turned their attention in that direction. Dressed in red engagement attire, some carried boxes, others held their chests up, forming a long line. Su Shen, tall and striding confidently, led the group in a sleek ck suit and ck leather shoes. His hair was impably styled, likely by the hands of a skilled woman, and he wore an expensive wristwatch that caught everyones eyes. The onlookers were stunned. So, the furniture was just the warm-up act! This was the official start of unting their wealth! Had they known Su Shen would be so rich, they wouldnt have even considered his condition of not having children when he was looking for a wife back then! Chapter 211 - 211: Determination Chapter 211: Determination Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Lin family was dumbfounded, and when Su Shen approached, Gu Zits father asked, Didnt we agree that you just needed to give Little Zi three gold pieces of jewelry? It seemed different from what they had discussed by the river! Su Shen replied, At that time, I hadnt thought it through. I believe I should express my determination to marry Gu Zi in the most direct way. As he spoke, the people in front of Lins house cleared a path, and the bridal procession had arrived at the door. The Lin family had been decorating for their daughters wedding, and the arrival of the procession added even more festivity to the atmosphere. After Jin Long and others finished moving and arranging the furniture, they came over to express their blessings and then hurriedly left. With the gifts delivered, Jin Long had to check on the pig farm. After all, it was his good friends wedding, and he was willing to help out as much as he could. Su Shen had put in a lot of extra hours for him before, so it was only fair. Lin Cheng and Li Hua brought over some chairs, inviting Su Shen and Gu Zi to take a seat. They then headed to the kitchen, fetching tea and snacks to offer the bridal party some refreshments on the side. The formal ceremony kicked off, with the bridal procession lining up neatly. A professional wedding announcer stepped forward to convey blessings and recite the list of gifts. Under the radiant sunshine and amidst lively drumbeats, congrattions on the union of the Su and Lin families! The betrothal gifts epass a pair of mandarin ducks, gold rings, gold earrings, gold ne, gold bracelets, and a gold pendant set. The betrothal money amounts to 8888 yuan, apanied by six boxes of gift candies and cakes While the announcer spoke, she approached Gu Zis parents, cing each gift before them. The bamboo baskets and red boxes swiftly piled up, creating a small mountain. For many, such scenes had only been heard of in stories, and witnessing it today was truly enlightening. As soon as the sum 8888 yuan was mentioned, everyone seemed to hold their breath. Facial muscles twitched as they grasped that Lin Laoers family was undeniably prosperous, now being the wealthiest in Little Lin Vige. The pair of mandarin ducks represented an unwaveringmitment, while the gold items conveyed wishes for prosperity and happiness in married life. Since ancient times, rich families generally refrained from unting their wealth, but major life events and ceremonies were exceptions to this norm. Gu Zi wasnt sure when Su Shen had arranged all of this, but she was certain that what he had done surpassed what met the eye. This man was truly deserving of marriage. Yet, she couldnt help but ponder: Were these betrothal gifts toovish? ncing at Su Shen, he responded with a tender smile, and his eyes held a profound affection that made Gu Zis heart beat faster. After the betrothal gifts were presented, Mr. and Mrs. Lin didnt exhibit the kind of exuberant joy seen in those who suddenly struck it rich. Their happiness stemmed more from the fact that their daughter had found a good man rather than the extravagant gifts. After a short while, they invited Su Shen and Gu Zi into the house, while Lin Cheng took charge of having the betrothal gifts brought in. Li Hua opened a box of gift candies and cakes, distributing them to the vigers present. Inside the house, Gu Zis father expressed to Su Shen, Your courtesy has deeply moved us. We are overjoyed that Little Zi is marrying you, not just because of the extravagant betrothal gifts. However, traditionally, its not customary to ept the entire betrothal. Well keep these items, but the betrothal money and gold are for Little Zi to take back. Consider it our return gift. The elderly couple handed over the betrothal money along with the gold to Gu Zi, aiming to boost her confidence. With Lin Cheng as a capable son, they believed their family could sustain itself, and they were still quite active themselves. Having alreadv received a considerable amount from Su Shen, thev couldnt ept more. This money wasnt something they could take. Mother Lin said to Gu Zi, Take this money back. Let Su Shen help you open an ount, deposit the betrothal money in there, and consider it your personal savings given by your parents. Gu Zi was very touched when she heard Mother Lins words. She recognized the practicality of keeping the money safe, especially considering the recentmotion. Lin Miao might still cause trouble, and it was better to keep the money secured until needed. Reflecting on the generosity of the older couple, Gu Zi wondered if this was the famed tenderness of caring elderly. Su Shen found her smile and slightly bashful demeanor adorable. Men are inherently goal-oriented creatures, and for him, spending this money was about making her happy, and her happiness, in turn, brought him joy. He desired her but also sought legitimacy through traditional rituals. Su Shen did not have any objections to Mr. and Mrs. Lins suggestion, and he held an even deeper respect for the elderly couple. Despite enduring poverty for a long time, their spirit remained unbroken. Having such people to call father and mother, Su Shen felt sincerely honored.. Chapter 212 - 212: Flower Girl Chapter 212: Flower Girl Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi and Su Shen then served tea to Mr. and Mrs. Lin. They also invited the elderly couple to the Su familys house tomorrow afternoon to see their wedding photos. In this era, photography was still a rare urrence, and wedding photos were even more scarce. After obtaining them, it was inevitable to call over family members for inspection and discussion. Gu Zi and Su Shen left Lins house after having lunch. When they arrived home, someone from the pig farm came with a message. In the morning, the pig farm office received a call from Uncle Li, the owner of a bridal shop. He wanted to introduce a girl named Jiang Nuan as a flower girl for Su Shen and Gu Zis wedding. Jiang Nuan, a seven-year-old girl, was the child of his friend. She had a calm yet lively personality, looked cute, and had a particrly charming smile, making her suitable for the role of a flower girl. Gu Zi then remembered that they hadnt started looking for a flower girl yet! Su Shen asked for Gu Zis opinion, and she said, Lets go meet her tomorrow morning as Uncle Li suggested. The people he rmends are usually reliable. We can also buy the flower girls dress when we go. The man nodded, instructing the messenger to go back and convey their response and arrange a meeting for tomorrow morning. As they entered the house, they saw Su Bing and Su Li doing their homework. Su Shen found it somewhat unbelievable. Su Bing was diligent and conscientious when it came to homework, which was normal. However, Su Li was surprisingly focused today, even when they returned. He only greeted them with a simple hello, mom and dad before lowering his head to resume his homework. Su Shen was puzzled by this level of concentration. Gu Zi noticed his gaze and understood his expression. She said to him, Our Su Li is actually quite good; he just needs a little guidance. Su Shen hugged her waist and kissed her cheek, praising, Its your magic touch! Gu Zi yfully pushed him, and he released his hold, going along with her gesture. She reminded him in a serious tone, There are children around; lets be serious. By the way, who should we find for the male flower boy? Flower boys were usually chosen from the children of rtives and friends; strictly speaking, ones own children couldnt be flower boys. Su Shen had also inquired with the elders in the vige and mentioned, For male flower boys, its usually better to choose someone a bit chubby and likeable. While they were discussing this, Shi Tou from next door stood outside the courtyard gate and shouted, Fairy Sister is back; Grandma, quickly bring Lele over! When Gu Zi heard that childish voice, she pped her hands. Shi Tou is five years old this year, right? Hes very lively and energetic. How about him? Su Shen also felt that it was appropriate. When Aunt Zhang brought her grandson over with Su Le, they discussed the matter with her. With his bear-like appearance, are you sure you want him to be a flower boy? Aunt Zhang chuckled. Shi Tou looked at her grandmother bitterly when he heard this. Wasnt she his real grandmother? Why couldnt he be a flower boy for Fairy Sister? I want to be a flower boy for Fairy Sister! I want to be a flower boy! Zhang Cuihua gave Shi Tou a nce; this naughty child had no sense of reserve. Gu Zi said sincerely, Of course, were sure. Aunt Zhang, if you agree, well take Shi Tou to the city tomorrow to buy clothes and shoes. I guarantee that hell appear beautifully on the day. Upon hearing this, Zhang Cuihua realized that this couple had indeed set their eyes on her grandson as a flower boy. As a grandmother, she was delighted. Although she often teased Shi Tou for his foolish appearance, deep down, she couldnt bear to part with him. Zhang Cuihua readily agreed. If Shi Tou could be a flower boy for Su Shen and Gu Zi, it would bring her some face. Who would still say that her Shi Tou only knew how to eat and nothing else? Gu Zi was a little sleepy as she hugged Su Le. She had been busy with wedding preparations, and even her afternoon naps had been neglected for several days. Considering the current situation where Su Shen was handling most of the matters, she couldnt help but imagine how much more challenging it would be if the groom didnt participate at all. nning everything alone would be quite a daunting task. Seeing Gu Zi yawning, Su Shen said to her, Take Lele and go rest for a while. Someone will beingter, and Ill handle it. The closer we get to the wedding, the busier it bes. If youre tired, just rest. Ill take care of everything. Gu Zi agreed but added, Ill just lie down for a while. When the guest arrives, wake me up. Its not right for a man to handle everything when ites to matters at home. What about your dignity? Su Shen replied, I dont mind these things. As long as youre okay. Gu Zi gently said, Even if you dont mind, I do. I have to maintain my mans dignity. Besides, feeling busy makes me realize that Im truly going to marry you. This shared experience of preparing for the wedding together is precious. Dont even think about shouldering all the happiness alone.. Chapter 213 - 213: Seductress Chapter 213: Seductress Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi was articte, and even her rebuttals sounded melodiousSu Shen loved listening to her. In the end, Su Shenpromised. He gently pushed her back and suggested she go upstairs to sleep, promising to wake her up when the guests arrived. When he came to call her, she was deeply asleep, showing no signs of waking up. Su Shen hesitated, reluctant to disturb her peaceful rest. Shey there, with her ck hair sprawled over the pillow, wearing a silk nightgown that partially concealed her enchanting figure. Her slender and rounded shoulders gleamed like snow, and her exposed upper body revealed alluring curves. Unbeknownst to him, she wasnt even wearing underwear beneath the nightgown. Gu Zi was a devoted advocate of sleeping in the nude, a habit she had developed in her past life due to living alone. This made it convenient for her, and she had continued the practice of not wearing underwear at home. A captivating woman is often abination of an angel and a seductress, and Gu Zi was precisely that. Observing her, Su Shen felt a dryness in his throat, and a fiery desire kindled in his lower abdomen. He had forgotten that his initial purpose was to wake her up. Driven by personal desire, he carried Su Le to his room, and upon returning, he couldnt resist leaning down for a passionate kiss. A mans love for beauty is innate, and in his rtionship with Gu Zi, there was no need to feign modesty or hide this natural inclination. A mature man, when facing a woman he desires, doesnt shy away from expressing his sexual desire. Instead, hemunicates with a firm, even assertive attitude, as seen in this moment. Only when he received a positive response from the woman would he continue to escte things. If she resisted, he would respect her wishes. Gu Zi was awakened by his passionate kiss. Instead of pushing him away, she embraced the fact that charismatic men were a blend of both gentlemen and beasts. Responding fervently, she managed to catch her breath and whispered in his ear, Is this how you wake people up? The man remained silent, deepening the kiss. After a considerable time, the womans lips turned a rosy hue, resembling rose petals battered by a storm. Lowering his gaze, he noticed her flushed cheeks and ears. The corner of his mouth curled, and he embraced her. Gu Zits body trembled slighty under him, and his body tensed up even more. Meanwhile, the mans tongue skillfully invaded her partially opened lips, and Gu Zi emitted a passionate sound in response to the kiss. Unconsciously, she tightened her legs, sping them together. Suddenly, Su Shens hand loosened. One hand held her wrist, while the other slid between her tightly squeezed legs. A sudden realization struck himthis woman wasnt wearing underwear. In a low, teasing voice, he whispered into her ear, Dont like wearing underwear? Dont wear it even in your room usually? Gu Zi, biting her lower lip, felt like dying. How did he be so naughty? She believed that sleeping without underwear was morefortable, but now it seemed she couldnt do it anymore. This man would tease her if he found outtoo wicked. Stop it, Ill wear it in the future, she begged. Su Shens lips curled with a wicked smirk, and he said with a meaningful tone, Well, if youre used to not wearing it at home, then dont. No big deal. Though she was shy and hesitant to look at him, he chose this moment to inform her that guests had arrived at home. It was hard to believe he wasnt doing it on purpose. Who does such a thing? Hosts being intimate upstairs while leaving guests downstairs? Despite being angry, Gu Zi couldnt summon the energy to express her displeasure. The room was filled with a sense of passion, and she couldnt bring herself to be angry. Seeing her state, Su Shen decided to stop. He cradled her gently. Her body was limp, and she couldnt gather her strength immediately. Su Shenforted her, saying, Take your time to settle down; Ill go downstairs first. His eyes regained their rity, as if nothing had happened just now. On the other hand, Gu Zi examined herself. Her lips were tinted with a rosy hue, and the ambiguous traces were too evident.. Chapter 214 - 214: Waste of Resources Chapter 214: Waste of Resources Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi changed into a new outfit and sat in front of the brand-new dressing table. Her vibrant and charming face appeared in the intricately carved bronze mirror, looking particrly enchanting. When receiving guests, formality was essential. She applied a bold red lipstick, creating a formal look while concealing the hint of coquetry brought out by the man. Using a makeup brush, she lightly swept her face, instantly exuding an air of grace and delicacy around her eyebrows and eyes. Taking out a small and simple gold ne from the drawer, she adorned herself with it. The addition lent her an extra touch of elegance and sophistication. She felt that it was just right. As she descended the stairs, Su Shen was busy brewing tea for the guests. The guests were three elegantly dresseddies, clearly women of high status. It seemed that Su Shen had quite a few influential connections. Approaching slowly, Su Shen had already noticed her descent. He politely excused himself from the threedies, saying, Please enjoy your tea; Ill escort her down. He then walked over to Gu Zi. A hint of surprise shed in the eyes of the threedies. When did Su Shen be so considerate? To ease Gu Zis nerves, Su Shen embraced her waist and introduced eachdy one by one. The leader was Mrs. He, the wife of Deputy Chief He, and the other two were also wives of officials. Under Su Shens guidance, Gu Zi exchanged greetings with each of them. The trio of official wives responded warmly, discreetly sizing up Gu Zi. With her striking facial features and graceful figure, dressed in a light blue chiffon maxi dress, her long hair neatly coiled into a flower bud at the back of her head, she seemed youthful yet exuded a sense of beauty and dignity. Despite her apparent young age, she left an impression of a beautiful and poised woman C truly a remarkable person! In the end, all threedies showed satisfied expressions, thinking that her figure and demeanor did not at all belittle the former prospective son-inw they had once considered. This was the first time Mrs. He had seen Su Shen being so intimate with a woman, and her gaze carried a subtle hint of affection. Teasingly, she remarked that she had expected to witness a rather peculiar scene, but instead, what unfolded before her eyes was the normal appearance of an impending wedding between a man and a woman deeply in love. It seemed that Mr. He was right; it was true love. Gu Zi blushed slightly. but she maintained herposure well. She smiled and asked, Mrs. He, what was he like before? Mrs. He noticed Gu Zis unfamiliarity with her title and reminded her, Just call me Auntie He. Well, back then, quite a few female soldiers in the army had a secret crush on him. Some even brought him food. He would sternly reprimand them for not focusing on their duties, neglecting their parents expectations, and wasting the countrys resources. Later, the higher-ups wanted to arrange a marriage for him, but he imed to be too young to marry, infuriating the leaders The Deputy Chiefs wife had no airs about her; she spoke like a kind elder gossiping about a younger generation. The other twodies followed suit and quickly joined in the banter about Su Shen. Su Shen remained silent, calmly listening and frequently observing the reactions of the woman beside him. Gu Zi had previously heard the leaders at the police stationin about Su Shens peculiarities. However, this kind of banter felt more like the affectionate teasing of elders, much like how Aunt Zhangined about Shi Tou. Sensing this, Gu Zi felt the tension she had towards the wives dissipate. The atmosphere gradually lightened up. Anotherdy added, Later, my husband insisted on Su Shen bing our son-inw, wanting to marry our daughter to him. However, this guys marriage condition was not having children after marriage. My daughter wanted to have her own child, so she refused. They argued about this every day, and my life was quite lively during that time. Gu Zi nced at Su Shen, catching his gaze. His lips curled into a faint smile, and there seemed to be a vortex in his eyes, ready to pull her in. She silently took a breath; he was so handsome and captivatingabsolutely irresistible! She turned her head, avoiding his gaze, and continued chatting with thedies. It was then that she learned just how sought-after Su Shen was. It turned out that the other two official wives had considered introducing their daughters to Su Shen earlier. However, upon learning that Su Shen had a condition of not having children after marriage due to hismitment to the three children, they hesitated. The wives were open about it, revealing that their daughters were not willing toe to the countryside, wanted to pursue their studies, andcked confidence in raising non-biological children wholeheartedly. Although the fathers had high regard for Su Shen as a potential son-inw, their love for their daughters prevailed. After careful consideration, they decided not to insist. Mrs. He, with a tone of sincerity and concern, told Gu Zi, In any case, your appearance is a blessing from heaven, a blessing for Su Shen and the three children. But you have to believe, this man is worth it. During the conversation, Gu Zi brought out a few pastries, iming she made them herself. Thedies were surprised; not only was this beautiful woman skilled in the kitchen, but she was also going to make her husband and children very happy.. Chapter 215 - 215: Su Shen Is So Popular Chapter 215: Su Shen Is So Popr Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The three children in the Su family were also close to Gu Zi, showing that she genuinely treated them well. After confirming that Gu Zi was well-matched with Su Shen, Mrs. He and her friends felt relieved. They were ready to go back and reassure their husbands. Su Bing and Su Li, who were ying on the side, were very happy. Su Li whispered to his sister, You too, cant make Mom angry in the future, okay? Su Le was a bit bewildered, but as soon as she heard the word Mom, she didnt care anymore. She nodded repeatedly, saying, Okay, okay! Su Li tried again, saying, Mom said Lele is a little silly. Su Le nodded again, giggling. Su Li said, Mom is the best! Su Le pped her hands and responded, Yes, yes! Su Li figured it outno matter what he said, as long as it had the words Mom, the little one would be excited. She just couldnt say it yet, but she also loved Mom very much. Mrs. He noticed this scene with the children and smiled sincerely. She exchanged a few words with the two otherdies beside her in a low voice. One of them went out, and their driver brought in some items. There were sevenrge gift boxes, with the transparent side revealing red envelopes and golden bracelets inside. Mrs. He took her own and handed the box to Gu Zi. In addition to the red envelope, hers contained a more valuable gold chain ne. She said, You should wear this gold chain on your wedding day. Su Shens parents left early, so Uncle He and I have prepared this for you. These gifts, including some brought by others, have blessing letters inside. Su Shen knows who they are. Gu Zi felt that it was a bit too valuable. She looked to Su Shen for help with her eyes. Immediately, she heard Su Shen say, Thank you for your concern. After expressing gratitude, Su Shen epted the gifts on her behalf and assured the threedies that they would be worn on the wedding day. Gu Zi appeared calm on the surface, but internally, she was already thinkingwhat if everyone wears these, will it blind the eyes of those attending the wedding? Although it was a custom to receive gold and silver gifts at weddings, she still felt a bit pressured when it came to herself. Outside the gate, many people gathered upon hearing the news, pretending to pass by the Su family but actuallying to watch the excitement. Three small cars were parked in front of the Su familys house, each with a dedicated driver. It was evident that the visitors had some status, as Su Shen was a wealthy man and had connections with influential people. They believed that Su Shen, who could manage a pig farm, couldnt be a fool. It was clear that Su Shen took this marriage seriously, not only organizing the wedding grandly but also involving the Su family ancestral hall. This kind of treatment, neither the previous woman who married into the family nor the one who took a dowry of three thousand yuan and didnt marry had experienced. It showed that Gu Zi had indeed gained Su Shens approval. All the rumors circting in the vige were just baseless gossip, probably spread by jealous individuals. As people discussed these matters, they saw Su Shen and Gu Zi escorting the three nobledies out. The scene seemed like something out of a TV drama. Especially Gu Zi, she wasnt overshadowed by the powerful aura of the three nobledies. On the contrary, she disyed the grace and gentleness befitting a gracious host, standing next to the tall and handsome Su Shen, looking exceptionally pleasing. With her demeanor, it was clear that she wouldnt engage in malicious deeds. After the three cars had driven away, the couple returned to the house and brought all the gift boxes upstairs. Su Shen instructed Gu Zi to write down the names, amounts of money, and details of the gifts in a notebook. In the future, if these people had any requests, they would reciprocate ordingly. Once these tasks werepleted, Gu Zi stored the gold lock and bracelets separately. When she came out, she identally kicked the leg of a stool, stumbling a bit. Su Shen strode over and steadied her, catching her as she leaned forward. He lifted her and ced her gently on the bed. He asked tenderly, Why are you still being absent-minded? Gu Zi looked up at him and said, 1 just didnt expect you to be so popr. She thought that she had a discerning eye. Su Shen sat by the bed and hugged her. The faint fragrance of her filled the air. Hisrge hand held hers, surprisingly soft and delicate, with slender fingers. The faint fragrance of her filled the air. Hisrge hand held hers, surprisingly soft and delicate, with slender fingersspecifically referring to Gu Zis hand.. Chapter 216 - 216: A Way Out Chapter 216: A Way Out Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Every time Su Shen hooked his arm around her waist, it was effortlessly easy for him to grasp it. This woman, with small hands and a slender waist, how could everything about her be so petite? Sometimes, he even found it hard to bring himself to touch her. Su Shens eyes darkened as he asked her in a low voice, So, what exactly are you trying to express? Gu Zis hand, held by the man, grew warm, and she felt a burning sensation where their skin touched. With a shy yet yful smile, she proudly stated, I believe I have excellent taste. Su Shen smiled in agreement, saying, Your taste is indeed impable in every aspect. While speaking, his gaze fell on her chest, creating an ambiguous atmosphere that Gu Zi didnt want to pursue. Changing the topic, she asked, Do I really have to wear all those gold pieces at my wedding? The man lightly patted her back and exined, Wearing gold at the wedding is a sign of respect to rtives and friends who give gifts. Will it feel too heavy? Ill help you put on some. He thought Gu Zi looked perfect adorned with gold, and the more she wore, the more beautiful she became. Although it might not be suitable in normal circumstances, for a wedding, it was just right. He wanted to adorn her with everything shiny and valuable. Unaware of the mans extravagant thoughts, Gu Zi had no idea about his firm stance on this matter. She surprisingly didnt find it off-putting, thinking, Who wouldin about gold being heavy? I just wonder if it might be too extravagant. She previously considered the betrothal gifts extravagant, not realizing that wearing gold could be equally opulent. The idea of rich people showcasing their wealth only when necessary didnt escape her notice. Su Shen was delighted to hear her say this and responded, Not at all exaggerated, Gu Zi, you deserve to have the best in the world. The man kissed her and then proceeded to continue what they hadnt finished earlier. His kisses were tender yet seductive, disrupting her thoughts and stirring her heart. Sitting on the mansp, she clung to his strong and powerful waist, her light dress and his firm camouge pants fitting closely together. The woman, kissed to the point of teary-eyed mistiness, involuntarily responded to his movements. He squinted his eyes, his fingers exploring a hidden ce, earnestly feeling the sensation and temperature there. No matter how much the wild beast beneath him wanted to rush in and break thatyer, he would restrain it. If, before their wedding night, she suddenly didnt want to marry him, at least she wouldnt be criticized by her future inws if she chose to marry someone His little woman was young and naive; he didnt want her to regret it. He was willing to keep a good way out for her. However, this way out was only for the period before their wedding night. Once he prated thatyer, he would never let her go. The strength in his hands gathering on his fingers prevented them from going any deeper, and he even withdrew them. He said, Gu Zi, our wedding is just a few days away. At that time, well truly be one. Gu Zits body had long be soft and muddled, and that ce had been made itchy and numb by him. She really wanted to ask the man to give her a pleasurable experience and just insert himself. But she didnt want to reject the mans restraint and respect for her. So, gritting her teeth, she endured and agreed. The man went to the balcony to smoke and lit up many cigarettes. Meanwhile, Gong Xin walked into the citys jewelry store, carrying her small bag. She asked the store attendant to show her some creatively designed gold rings. Her friend Gu Zits wedding was approaching, and Gong Xin, being the considerate person she was, wanted to express sincere blessings. Gong Xin? Suddenly, a familiar and pleasant male voice sounded. Gong Xin immediately turned around and was surprised to see the man, Jin Long, whom she had met in the countryside before. Gong Xin asked, What a coincidence! Are you also here to buy gold for Gu Zis wedding? He was Su Shens close friend, so it made sense for him to buy gold for the bride. Jin Long was indeed there to purchase gold rings. He thought Gu Zi was just an amazing person, worthy of him buying gold for her. The elders usually gave valuable gifts like gold nes and bracelets, while peers only needed to express goodwill. Typically, they would give gold rings or other small gold jewelry items.. Chapter 217 - 217: Much Better Than You Chapter 217: Much Better Than You Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Seeing two customers at once, the store attendants face lit up with a broad smile. As it was a private jewelry store, the attendants worked on a salesmission basis, so they eagerly served the two customers. When the customers finished selecting and were ready to make payment, the store attendant felt that their luck had soared today. The male customer, who seemed quite ordinary in appearance, unexpectedly chose two gold rings at once. The store attendant instinctively nodded and provided attentive service. Gong Xin watched as Jin Long paid, somewhat mesmerized. Perhaps, men really did radiate a certain halo when paying the bill! Gong Xin also paid and asked, Are you buying two rings as a gift? Jin Long exined that it wasnt for him; these were gifts his friend had entrusted him to buy. That fatty was too busy to leave the shop and insisted on me helping him to buy and deliver the gift. So here I am, said Jin Long. Gong Xin thought the man in front of her was honest and didnt take the opportunity to show off. She felt he was quite nice. She asked, By the way, could you help me deliver my gifts to Gu Zi too? Otherwise, Ill have to give them to her on the wedding day. She had nned to do it herself at first, but now that she had met Jin Long, she felt that she could ask him for help. Jin Long willingly agreed, saying, As long as you trust me, theres no problem. Gong Xin happily said, Thats great! Having spent over a hundred on a gold ring, Gong Xin handed them over to a man she had only seen twice. For some reason, she felt a sense of trust in him. She and Jin Long walked out of the jewelry store. At the door, they bid farewell, and Gong Zhans car happened to pass by. He instructed the driver to stop, got out of the car, and called out to Gong Xin, inviting her to join him for the ride home. Gong Xin had barely settled into her seat when her brother interrogated her, Are you in a rtionship? He looks so ordinary! He had seen the man looking like he was in a hurry, directly getting into an old truck and driving away. Definitely not someone from a respectable profession. Gong Xin, irritated by her brothers disdainful attitude, didnt immediately exin that she wasnt in a rtionship. Instead, she retorted, Hes much better than you! The siblings engaged in a silent war throughout the journey, and their argument continued when they reached home. Gongs parents, upon hearing the content of the argument, werent entirely convinced by their sons words. Mrs. Chen remarked, If she were really in love, I would be delighted, but its impossible. This girl cant keep a secret; she would have told us about it long ago. Upon hearing this, Gong Xin shot her brother a re, then yfully nestled into her mothers arms, saying, A mother knows her daughter best; youre the best, Mom! Gong Zhan coldly uttered a few words, tterer! Ignoring him, Gong Xin calmly exined to her parents that the wedding date for Gu Zi was approaching, and she was just buying a gift. She had even taken leave from work to attend the uing wedding. The couple, upon hearing the news of Gu Zis wedding, felt a mix of emotions. Gu Zi was finally marrying someone else. They didnt know what to say for a moment. Gong Zhans gaze was disdainful, and hemented, Whats there to attend in a countryside wedding? Your lie is not convincing at all. Gong Xin, feeling her brother was overly critical, retorted, Are you suggesting Im going there to find a man? Gong Zhan, feeling frustrated, spoke even harsher words, Youre like a man yourself. Better not get into a rtionship; you might end up being rejected. Mrs. Chen couldnt bear to listen any longer and gave her son a pat, saying, How can you say that to your sister? Go to your room and rest, so you dont argue further. Also, calm down and think about your situation with Lin Miao. She didnt know what went wrong. The wedding had been arranged for her son long ago, and yet, they still hadnt gotten married. If things proceeded like this, by the time Gu Zis child was born, Gong Zhan and Lin Miao would still be in a stalemate. She didnt say it explicitly, but she wanted her son to think it through. If he really didnt think it was suitable, it wasnt like he couldnt find another marriage partner. Gong Xin took the opportunity to echo her mother, I actually think hes quite suitable for Lin Miao. Both are equally difficult to bring into high society! Gong Zhan ignored her, went back to his room, and mmed the door shut. Su family residence. Early the next morning, Jin Long arrived, and Gu Zi obtained three more gold rings. She noted each one in the gift registry before taking them upstairs. Gu Zi invited Jin Long to have breakfast, and after the meal, Su Shen asked him to leave the delivery truck behind. Jin Long exaggeratedly remarked, Sure, just let me run all over the ce, right? Good brothers are meant to be used and abused. Fine, he would walk back to the pig farm all alone. What else could he do? He couldnt possiblypete with Gu Zi for favor! Su Shen nced at him and said in a deep voice, Youre so talkative when youre full. I knew I shouldnt have let you eat here. Gu Zi went to Aunt Zhangs house and brought Shi Tou over. Then she led the four children into the truck.. Chapter 218 - 218: Temporary Separation Chapter 218: Temporary Separation Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion They were set to buy flower girl dresses today. Gu Zi thought that on the wedding day, the three children should also be dressed up nicely. It was a perfect opportunity to purchase their outfits as well. Su Shen drove steadily and swiftly. When they arrived at the bridal shop in the city, Uncle Li had just arrived at the store. He went to pick up Jiang Nuan, and as soon as Gu Zi saw the girl, she recognized her immediately. She said to Su Bing, Isnt she your ssmate? She remembered the girl had spoken to Su Bing thest time they were at school. Jiang Nuan smiled at Su Bing, her smile particrly bright. However, she greeted the adults first before approaching Su Bing. It was evident that she was considerate, but the innocence on her face was genuine. Gu Zi was very satisfied with this girl and immediately told Uncle Li to let her try on the clothes. Jiang Nuan said to Su Bing, Your parents are preparing for the wedding very grandly. Su Bing responded, Yeah. After all, their dad had never been so devoted to anyone before. Although Su Bing didnt understand why his dad was making it so extravagant this time, contrary to his usual style, especially when mom suggested keeping it simple. It wasnt untilter, when Su Bing racked his brains to n a century wedding for the woman he loved, that he understood the significance of a wedding. The morning went by very quickly. Uncle Li even took some time to train Shi Tou while Jiang Nuan guided him like a little brother. Just like Gu Zi, her parents were friends with Uncle Li. When she was very young, Uncle Li had chosen her to be a flower girl model in the shop. Previously, she had even attended a wedding as a flower girl. She was more than qualified now. The family, along with Shi Tou and Uncle Li, had lunch in the city before returning. Due to an afternoon dance ss, Jiang Nuan was picked up early by her mother. Gu Zi, after dropping Shi Tou off at home, took a nap and woke up just as her maternal family arrived. She went to the kitchen to prepare double-skinned milk and snacks to treat her family. She had already regarded the original owners parents as her own and was determined to get along well with them. She was always happy to befriend sincere and kind-hearted people. Su Shen went upstairs to get the wedding photos to show to the Lin family. It wasnt the first time Su Li hadnt seen them, but he still sat down and picked up a photo,plimenting how handsome Dad looked and how beautiful Mom was, dragging Su Bing into the conversation. Su Bing didnt say anything and quietly listened to his younger brother. Gu Zis parents were also very satisfied with the wedding photos. Lin Cheng, feeling guilty about Li Hua, made up his mind to work hard at the pig farm. He decided he would give Li Hua a set of wedding photos. However, Li Hua didnt mind. Other peoples lives were other peoples lives. She married Lin Cheng, and she was content with the life he could provide. After viewing the photos, they started discussing a topic that weighed heavily on the Su family. ording to custom, Gu Zi had to stay at the Lin familys house for two days before officially marrying into the Su family on the wedding day. Su Shen was reluctant to part, but for the sake of his womans reputation, he insisted on following this tradition. Su Bing and Su Li also didnt want their mom to go back by herself. Although they knew it was just a brief separation, and she would return in two days after getting married, they were still reluctant. Seeing the two boys feeling down, Gu Zi went over tofort them, While Moms not at home, you must take care of the house. Su Bing has learned to cook many dishes now; you have to take care of your little brother, okay? Su Bing nodded, and Su Li couldnt suppress his emotions and started crying. If only he were as big as Lele, he could go to the Lin family with Mom! Seeing the children cry so heartbreakingly, the Lin family felt a bit sorry. In fact, it wouldnt have been a problem for Gu Zi to go back the day before the wedding. But the son-inw insisted, and they had no choice. He genuinely cared for Gu Zi and didnt want her to be criticized by others. After Gu Zi left with Lele, Su Li did not eat much for dinner. Su Shen smoked a few cigarettes in the courtyard. Su Bing asked his father, since he didnt want her mother to return to the Lin family, why did he insist on following the customs? Su Shen didnt know whether he should discuss such matters with his child. After thinking for a moment, he said, Do you remember our previous conversation? Im protecting her in my own way. Even in their situation, there was no reason for the new bride to stay at the Su familys house for the first few nights before the wedding. If she didnt go back, it would give others an opportunity to gossip. It was just two days and nights; he would rather endure the separation than give others the chance to talk. Su Bing was very smart and roughly understood what his father meant. This was themunication between men, simple and efficient. He went tofort Su Li, who was still sniffling, You said you wanted to be a man who protects Mom and your sister.. If Mom briefly leaves, isnt it beneficial for her? Are you still going to cry? Chapter 219 - 219: Workaholic Mode Chapter 219: Workaholic Mode Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion These words were very useful. Su Li stuffed two toffees into his mouth aggrievedly and forced back his tears. I wont cry, I wont cry! Su Shen went upstairs to brush his teeth. He did not smoke often, but he felt like smoking when Gu Zi left. After he came down, he brought Su Bing and Su Li out to the ancestral hall. Here, the wedding venue was being arranged in full swing. This was his wedding for Gu Zi, and he wanted to be actively involved. Su Bing and Su Li also helped hang the rednterns and pasted the word double happiness on them. They worked especially hard because it was their mothers wedding. Meanwhile, at the Lin family residence, Gu Zi seemed a bit dispirited. She yed with Su Le in the room, but her mind was filled with thoughts about Su Shen. She couldnt shake off the idea that Su Shen was hiding something from her. He imed to have retired from the military, but why were Deputy Chief He and the others still closely connected with him? Typically, people move on after someone leaves. At that moment, there was a knock on the door. Gu Zi said, Come in, I havent locked the door. Mama Lin and Li Hua walked in. Li Hua even brought in cut fruits for Su Le. On the wedding day, Gu Zi was the main character and would be very busy. Li Hua was her sister-inw. ording to tradition, the brides sister-inw could not send her off when she got married, so she took care of Su Le. She had to build a good rtionship with the little one! Su Le looked at the te of cutely cut food and threw herself into Li Huas arms. Li Hua fed her fruits. Mama Lin took this opportunity to say to Gu Zi, On the day of your wedding, there should be a maternal aunt as the leader to apany you to the husbands family. But, dont mention brothers, even in my family, there isnt one. However, I found someone for you. Shes experienced and can serve as the leader. The person leading the wedding was usually the maternal aunt from the brides family. If there was no one, they could find other experienced people to do it for them. This person would guide the bride through all the traditional rituals on the wedding day until she returned to her husbands home. This included ceremonies of worship and blessing, bowing to the ancestral hall, and how to offer tea to elders. The leader assisted and prompted the bride throughout. With the apaniment of the leader, the bride would look especially dignified, and the overall ceremony would be more grand. Gu Zi felt that Mama Lin was very considerate of her. What kind of person is Mama Lin said, Its our former neighbor, Aunt Yang. However, she moved to Daqing Vige with her son and daughter-inw, not far from the Su family. She is a nice person, but life has been tough for her these years. If you mind, we can find someone else. Mama Lin had more interactions with Aunt Yang in the past and received many favors from her. Knowing that she was a good and experienced person, she suggested her daughter use Aunt Yang as the guiding person. Due to the difficulties Aunt Yang had faced over the years, she didnt like others discussing her family matters. Mama Lin refrained from providing detailed information to her daughter. Meanwhile, Li Hua, who was apanying Lele, said to Gu Zi, Aunt Yang is a good person, dear. In any case, there is no one better than her. She was just unlucky to have encountered some bad people. Gu Zi, seeing both her mother and sister- inw rmending Aunt Yang, agreed. After all, Aunt Yang was just helping out, and her circumstances wouldnt affect Gu Zi. She took out a red envelope and handed it to Mama Lin, saying, Then, please go ahead and hire her. Dont let her help for nothing. Gu Zi was the kind of person who wouldnt owe favors if money could solve the problem C one of the reasons she liked money. Mama Lin smiled and said, Ive already prepared the money. You dont need to give it to me. Gu Zi didnt insist on declining Mama Lins kind gesture and yfully said, Well then, thanks, Mom! In the ancestral hall. This ce had undergone aplete transformation from inside out. The once dusty carved beams and painted walls now exuded the charming elegance of ancient times. It was adorned withnterns and decorations everywhere, as if one could catch a glimpse of the glory of the Su family from thousands of years ago. Su Shen found someone to decorate the ce. Three meals a day would be provided to the host or the helpers. The Su familys father and sons had dinner here. The workers finished their dinner early, and it was still daylight when they were done. The elderly man in charge of guarding the ancestral hall persuaded Su Shen to have quite a few drinks. Feeling grateful that young Su didnt refuse, the old man insisted on making sure he got his fair share of drinks. In the end, Su Shen had the old manpletely knocked out and, with his two sons, returned to the Su family residence. He then headed straight to the pig farm, telling his sons that he wouldnt be back tonight and to lock the doors securely! Su Li looked at Su Bing and asked, Brother, why has Dad entered workaholic mode again? Chapter 220 - 220: Seduction Chapter 220: Seduction Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Bing didnt say anything, but he knew that his father must have missed his mother. He felt that adults were sometimes quite funny. They would advise children but could not control their emotions. But wasnt that just human nature? Seeing through this didnt affect his admiration for Dad. Besides, his father didnt hide this kind of longing. He was a real man if he dared to admit it. Outside the Su familys house, Chu Xis parents-inw saw Su Shen heading toward the pig farm and immediately quickened their pace to go home. This was the perfect opportunity C Gu Zi had really gone back to her mothers house these past two days! Wasnt this a great chance? They called their granddaughter Chu Tian out of her room, told her to put on her best outfit, and handed her a food box and a wine jug. They instructed her to go to the pig farm and deliver supper to Su Shen. They had just heard that Su Shen had drunk a lot in the ancestral hall, and alcohol could loosen ones inhibitions. Besides, Gu Zi wasnt around it was a golden opportunity! Luckily, Chu Tian had a decent foundation, and she had lost some weight these days. Dressed in a tank top and a short skirt, she still had a certain allure. Chu Tian never had much hope of marrying into a good family. After her mother went to jail, it was even more impossible for her to get married. It was better to seize the opportunity and take a gamble. If she hooked up with Su Shen, wouldnt everything be negotiable? Chu Xis inws didnt believe there was a man who wouldnt cheat! Chu Tian couldnt believe they were asking her to seduce Su Shen. It was too embarrassing, and she didnt want to do it. Chu Xis inws patiently persuaded her this time, saying, Our family is counting on you this time. If you manage to sleep with him, Su Shen will surely give you a hefty sum of money to keep you stable. By then, youll be the big shot in our family! Chu Tian was tempted by the idea. If that happened, she wouldnt have to work and could just enjoy life at home. However, she still felt embarrassed, and what if Su Shen didnt touch her? Then she heard her grandparents say, Men arent asplicated as you think. If you bring him food, theres no reason for him not to eat it. Let him have a few drinks, and when hes tipsy, just take off your clothes in front of him thats how it works. Chu Tian was skeptical, Really? Her grandparents emphatically vouched for it. After some hesitation, Chu Tian headed to the pig farm. She thought her grandparents had a point. If she had been more proactive earlier, she might already belong to Su Shen. As she walked, she imagined Su Shens appearance tall and handsome. Being intimate with him must be exciting. It was veryte, and there were basically very few people at the pig farm, only the night guards and those working overtime. Chu Tian told the security guard that Gu Zi had asked her to help deliver supper. When the security guard saw her revealing attire, he thought to himself, Does this woman think Im a fool? Or was this woman too stupid to lie? She was obviously dressed to seduce men, but her looks could not bepared to Gu Zis. Did the toad give her such confidence? However, even if he said that this woman was stupid, she knew how to use Gu Zis name as an excuse. The guard felt that he had to give Gu Zi face. He asked Chu Tian to wait and went inside to check with Su Shen. Su Shen, upon learning about it, sternly dered, Theres no such thing. In the future, dont let this person in. The guard was about to agree when he saw Chu Tian walking towards the office door on her own. Su Shen looked up and noticed her. His expression turned cold, like ayer of frost covering his brows, nearly making Chu Tian stumble. She hadnt realized before C the mans aura was so overpowering that it felt suffocating. However, looking at the man in front of her and thinking about his wealth, she still walked in boldly. Seeing this, the guard was speechless, thinking, Chu Xi has no bottom line, and her daughter doesnt either! And shes foolish, cant she see that Brother Shen is already angry? She said to Su Shen, Brother Shen, Ive brought you supper and some good wine. Have some. The guard couldnt help but cringe. Why did this womans coquettish voice sound so disgusting? Did she ever consider that even if she appeared naked in front of Brother Shen, he wouldnt be tempted? Brother Shen was known as the cold-hearted man in the pig farm. They used to tease him behind his back, saying he was fit for cultivating immortality. Only a beauty like his wife could stir his earthly desires. Su Shens mood today was far from good, and now he had to deal with this nauseating fool. His eyes darkened to the extreme. As the woman was about to ce the food box on the desk, he looked at her coldly and uttered a single word, Get out! Chu Tian was frightened, and her hands trembled, causing the food box and wine jug to crash onto the floor, creating chaos in the otherwise tidy office.. Chapter 221 - 221: Reeds Chapter 221: Reeds Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen stood up and nced at the security guard, calmly instructing, Throw this piece of trash out. Now. The guards legs went weak and he almost fell when he was swept by that cold gaze. He hurriedly pulled Chu Tian out. Chu Tian was also scared silly. Tears and snot flowed out uncontrobly. Su Shen was not in the mood to stay here any longer, so he turned around and left. He did not go home. Instead, he leaned against a big tree and smoked a cigarette. The anger in his eyes gradually dissipated. He walked aimlessly in the dark night, feeling that walking a certain distance was like experiencing a segment of life. You never knew whom or what you might encounter on this path. Before Gu Zi appeared, he had never considered the possibility of falling in love. She was so young, only eighteen, while he was thirty. Now, it was hard to see, but when she turned thirty, he would be in his forties. She would still be beautiful and kind. She always said that marrying him was not a grievance. However, Su Shen was not oblivious. He knew he didnt match up to her in this marriage. She deserved someone better. Yet, he was unwilling to let go. The inherent w in a man made him unable to resist the desire to im her for himself. In the Lin family residence, when Gu Zi woke up, the sky was just starting to brighten. For some reason, she couldnt sleep well, feeling like something was weighing on her heart. She got out of bed to freshen up, thinking since she couldnt sleep, she might as well get up and do something. The Lin familys sink was located in the open area behind the house, making it convenient for tasks like washing up, cleaning vegetables, and doingundry. Having just finished freshening up, she looked up and saw a familiar figure on the small path behind the house Su Shen! She rubbed her eyes, wondering if she was truly in love or having hallucinations about a man. As she looked up again, the man was already by her side, pulling her into his arms. To be precise, she had bumped into him because he had used a little too much force and he smelled of alcohol. Their eyes met, and the currents triggered by hormones intersected intensely. Before she could say anything, the man took her into the reeds behind the house. Then, he kissed her lips passionately and wildly, pressing her down. Worried about the reeds hurting her, he took off his coat and ced it beneath her. There were a few scratches on his arm, but that was nothing for him. Unlike this delicate woman, he needed to protect her well. He unbuttoned her nightgown. The sharp contrast between the cold air around and the scorching body heightened the stimtion, causing Gu Zi to tremble more sensitively than before. His rough fingertips kneaded and teased her, bringing a satisfied smile to his face. She wanted to re at him, but the next moment, her lower body tightened dramatically, making her appear incredibly charming. He even told her, Its okay to moan; the ce is open, and no one will hear. Gu Zi felt that she had really underestimated her man. How did he be so wild? Wasnt that too bold? He wouldnt think of doing it here, right? She felt she couldnt ept it, panicked, and started crying, Dont Seeing her frightened, Su Shenforted her, Good girl, dont be afraid. Ill stop. He had promised the woman that he would consummate their marriage on their wedding night, and he wouldnt break that promise. However, just now, when he saw her in that moment, his blood surged, making him want to kiss and touch her. Suppressing those desires, he was about to go crazy. Gu Zi found it easy to trust him. With just a few words, her emotions stabilized. She let the man kiss her, feeling his hardness gradually subside. Only then did she realize that she had misunderstood. In this state, he didnt seem like someone with erectile dysfunction The night before Gu Zis wedding, in the Gu familys residence in the city. Zhang Mei had just learned about Gu Zis wedding from Mrs. Chen. When she returned and told Gu Shan, his expression became unpleasant. Gu Shan mmed the table and said, Shes going too far. After raising her for over a decade, she didnt even send us an invitation for the wedding.. Chapter 222 - 222: Good Days Chapter 222: Good Days Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Shan was very angry, feeling that Gu Zi simply did not see them as her foster parents! Zhang Mei also said coldly, Exactly, whether we go or not is one thing. Even if we dont go, as a person who was once our daughter, she should have a proper attitude! Forget it, if we dont go, we dont go. Who cares about attending that rural wedding banquet. Seeing that her parents were dissatisfied with Gu Zis actions, Lin Miao was quite pleased. In this situation, if they were to attend Gu Zis wedding, they would definitely give her a good scolding. Moreover, she believed that Su Shen had already spent three thousand yuan on the betrothal gifts previously, so he wouldnt spend much more on the wedding. The ceremony would definitely be shabby. She was determined to attend Gu Zis wedding to witness her embarrassment. She made up her mind and said to her parents, Mom, Dad, we have to go. We cant let others gossip about us. Zhang Mei thought it made sense. Gu Zi was not sensible, and as elders, if they werent sensible either, wouldnt they be the subject of mockery? It would make them look petty. She said, I think its better to go. Just buy some inexpensive gifts. They cant afford anything expensive. No need for a red envelope. Honestly, I dont even want to go to a rural wedding. Gu Shan, seeing his wife and daughter both agreeing, said, Then lets go. Its also an opportunity to remind Gu Zi not to forget our nurturing grace! Late at night, Lin Miao called MO Li, telling her that she would go to the countryside tomorrow and asked MO Li to help her buy some pastries to send to Gong Zhan, saying that she made them. MO Li assured him that she would definitely get it done. After hanging up, MO Li sneered and put down the phone. She thought Lin Miao was truly stupid, but that was good. If Lin Miao wasnt stupid, she wouldnt be able to manipte her. She was already Gong Zhans secretary. If things went well, she wasnt far from taking that next step On the ninth day of the ninth month in the lunar calendar, it was the auspicious day for the grand wedding of Su Shen and Gu Zi. The autumn weather was clear, and the entire route from Daqing Vige to Little Lin Vige was adorned with festive decorations, even the bamboo fences by the vegetable fields were adorned with red ribbons. The vigers believed that this would undoubtedly be the most splendid wedding ceremony their vige had seen since the founding of the nation. The Su Family Ancestral Hall radiated the most dazzling brilliance on this day, with the sound of firecrackers echoing repeatedly. People came in and out, carrying offerings for the ancestors and finalizing the decoration of the wedding hall. The catering for the banquet was handled by the kitchen team Su Shen had hired, and they were also busy. The entire ancestral hall was immersed in a bustling and joyful atmosphere. The bride had not yet arrived, and the vigers gathered at the entrance of the ancestral hall, chatting. Some felt that the chosen date was not very auspicious, as it was the Double Ninth Festival and also Senior Citizens Day, which might not be very propitious. The elderly guardian of the ancestral hall, hearing this, covered his own wine jug and retorted, What do you know? Ive calcted it. This date is the best for the young couple. The number nine is excellentsting forever, growing old together. Youve never woken up from your drunken stupor. Its hard for us to believe you, but we believe that Su Shen and Gu Zi will be fine. The crowd said, Youre always drunk; its hard to believe what you say. But we believe that Su Shen and Gu Zi will do well. Su Shen had led Daqing Vige out of poverty, and Gu Zi could help take care of the family. Most of the vigers with a normal mindset hoped for their continued prosperity, believing that this would contribute to the betterment of Daqing Vige. In the ancestral hall, the flower boy and girl had already arrived. After breakfast, they would go to change into their costumes. The three children of the Su family were also present. Su Le was brought by Gu Zis sister-inw, Li Hua. She had brought Su Le to the ancestral hall in advance. Su Le was dressed in a pink princess dress today, with a bow on her head. She looked like a little princessadorable and charming, especially lovable. Su Bing wore a deep gray denim jacket and jeans today, with a white shirt as a base inside. His hair was intentionally styled. A cold and exquisite handsomeness emanated from him, especially his side profile. He was simply a handsome young man! Su Lis choice of clothes was much cuter. He wore a sky-blue jacket paired with bright blue jeans. His hairstyle was the same as Su Bings, but he exuded a lively and adorable vibe. Jiang Nuan looked at the two of them, circling around, but in the end, her gaze fell on Su Bing. People in the ss thought Su Bing was difficult to approach due to his personality, but Jiang Nuan felt he was fine, just not much of a talker. Perhaps because she herself was talkative, she tended to enjoy hanging out with those who spoke less. She walked over to Su Bing and handed him a steaming hot corn cob.. Chapter 223 - 223: Dazzling Chapter 223: Dazzling Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Last time, I ate the food your mother cooked for you. This time, Ill treat you to the corn my mother cooked. The girls voice was sweet, but not overly so like other girls. Su Bing felt that her voice made it hard for him to refuse. Unconsciously, he reached out and took it, saying, Thank you. He didnt say any unnecessary words. Jiang Nuan, however, continued talking to him naturally, Its okay, sharing is caring. Besides, I need to change clothes soon. It wont look good if my belly gets too full. After saying this, Jiang Nuan pulled Shi Tou from Zhang Cuihua and took him to the costume stylist to change clothes together. At the Lin familys house, Gu Zi woke up even earlier today. She had already finished dressing, wearing a long-sleeved shirt, and having breakfast at the main table in front of the house. After apanying the rtives on her maternal side for breakfast, she would go to change into her wedding dress. However, she already looked dazzling at this moment. Her ck and thick hair was styled into a retro wavy hairstyle. The bright and beautiful appearance managed to control the rich bridal makeup of this era. Her demeanor was elegant and charming, like a morous Hong Kong-style beauty. Mama Lin and Aunt Yang sat beside her, handling questions from the rtives and friends around. They just wanted her to eat well. Mama Lins eyes contained tears, but also a smile. Her daughters glorious marriage was the greatestfort to her, which could be seen as apensation for her own regrets. Aunt Yang was a woman in her sixties. She had a bright smile on her face, but traces of the hardships of time could be seen on her skin. The first impression she gave Gu Zi was that she still had a noble air about her, but she was bent over by life. Just as Mama Lin had said, she was the daughter of the former vige secretary. Even though the Yang family was not as prosperous as before, the grace she had umted in the first half of her life had not beenpletely worn away by hardships. After having breakfast and conducting some ceremonies, Gu Zi returned to her room to change into her wedding dress, waiting for the procession of the bridal party. The people who came to Lins house for the breakfast were very fond of Gu Zi. There was an old man who identally coughed near her, and she immediately went into the house. Everyone held their breath, thinking that this city girl would probably frown due to disgust. After all, it was a joyous day, and having an old mans phlegmnd on her was considered unlucky. However, her actions surprised everyone. Instead of getting angry, she not only stayed calm but also brought out a steamed salty orange for the old man to eat. She said that it was very effective in relieving cough and reducing phlegm. She even earnestly exined to the old man how to use it. The required materials were readily avable in the vige, as there were citrus trees everywhere and every household had salt. He could just get it and bring it home to make it. They thought this girl handled things appropriately, showing great respect for others. Beautiful in appearance and with a beautiful heart, she reminded them of Mama Lin when she was young. They had heard from Lin Laoyaos family that Gu Zi was tricky and arrogant, and they almost didnt dare toe. Some rtives indeed chose not to attend because of this. Fortunately, they eventually came; otherwise, they would have unjustly maligned this girl. At ten minutes past ten in the morning, apanied by the roar of machinery, a ck sedan stopped in front of Lins house. The car looked brand new, adorned with red silk on the front and Double Happiness symbols on the windows. A procession of ten motorcycles followed the car, each driven by tall and handsome men in suits. Women of all ages couldnt help but have hearts filled with pink bubbles at the sight. However, no matter how handsome and powerful these men were, they all appeared inferior the moment Su Shen stepped out of the car. His face was handsome and noble, exuding a strong masculine aura. Even on this joyous day, a hint of sternness was still apparent as he pursed his thin lips. Wearing a suit that showcased a straight neck and exuded a strong oppressive presence, Su Shen stepped out of the car and walked towards the house with long strides. His imposing demeanor made the people who were supposed to block the door forget their duty until he reached the entrance. However, there was no need to worry. Boss Su was very generous when he got married. The men from the motorcycle convoy handed out red envelopes to the doorkeepers and even distributed small red envelopes to the children present, with amounts that satisfied everyone. Laughter and joy filled the air. Everyones eyes were opened. Previously, they thought Su Shens pig farm, although profitable, might not have much cash on hand to organize a wedding. Little did they know that the red envelopes were given out generously, like a shower of red envelopes. Then, the tall man with a height of over six feet opened the door to Gu Zis room. Gu Zi sat on the edge of the bed, wearing a white wedding dress and adorned with pearl essories. She looked both enchanting and pure. Ifpared to blooming flowers, even the most beautiful blossoms would appear dull inparison. With his hands behind his back, Su Shen approached her. His deep-set eyes gazed at her, and the high bridge of his nose reached her forehead.. Chapter 224 - 224: The Most Beautiful Medal Chapter 224: The Most Beautiful Medal Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi, Ivee to marry you, Su Shen said dotingly. After speaking, he stood up straight. Gu Zi had some questions to ask him, and just as she was about to speak, he took out a thick ck book from behind and handed it to her. Her hands were slender and beautiful, with a rich and fairplexion. The nails had a faint pearly sheen, just like the woman herself, as if she carried a halo of light. She flipped open the book, and her eyes revealed a hint of surprise. She looked up at the man, who remained calm and gestured for her to continue flipping through. She did as she was told. Every page after that shocked her. This man indeed hid some things from her. He said, This book is specially made, usually kept in a secretpartment in my room. Besides me, no one else knows about it. You are the second person to see this book. Flipping through the book in her hands, though she already had an idea, she still wanted to hear him say it in person. She asked, What does this mean? Su Shen knelt down on one knee in front of her and ced hisrge hand on the edge of her dress. He exined solemnly, I havent actually retired from the military yet. I apologize for not being able to disclose specific reasons as it involves some ssified information. Ive already applied in advance to confess this to you today. Of course, you still have time to think about it The mans hawk-like sharp eyes turned gentle at this moment, and there was even a hint of pleading in them. Of course, Gu Zi knew what he meant when he said that she could think about it. It turned out that he had been holding back on that step because he was leaving her a way out. The moment she saw the first page, she knew there was no need to ask. His concealment was reasonable and noble. She wasnt the type to delve into every detail. His secrecy was, in fact, unrted to their private life. Opening the book, the first and second pages held his military officer credentials. The subsequent pages were filled with militarymendations, medals, and other honors, arranged in descending order of merit. There were also the military rank insignias he had once worn, ranging from lower to higher, showing a steady progression. It was as if she glimpsed a precious chapter of a mans fervent journey in safeguarding the homnd and facing the trials of the battlefield. The mans stature was tall and majestic, but wasnt his soul the same? Such a man was a hero. Gu Zi carefully closed the book, kissed it gently, and ced it on herp. She reached out and touched his shoulders, chest, and back, where she had seen heartbreaking scars. She said, Su Shen, the most beautiful medal is on you. Ive said before, marrying you is not apromise, I am willing. Su Shen said, Youre still young, I know youre smarter than the average girl. But deciding to marry a soldier is like taking a bold gamble. Once orders are given, I will shift my focus from our small home to therger cause. Considering the confidentiality agreements, there are many things I must keep from you. Everyone praises soldiers as great, but Su Shen has always believed that military wives are even greater; they are the strong support behind the soldiers. Being a military wife requires courage, resilience, and the ability to endure loneliness and grievances. He knew that none of these would be difficult for Gu Zi. In terms of his rank, she wouldnt have to work as hard as the wives of other officers. But the most important thing for him was that military marriages are not easily dissolved. Once he married her, he wouldnt let her go. This is what he thought and also what he told Gu Zi. After listening, Gu Zi smiled lightly and said, How do you know if I would leave? A real man aspires to explore the world. I dont need you to always watch over me. When you have tasks to do, missions to fulfill as a soldier, I wont cause trouble. Trust me, I can handle it. Mr. Su, please bring me my shoes from under the bed. She also had things she wanted to do, and many of them. She didnt feel it would make her feel wronged. The shoes she mentioned were the wedding shoes. When the groom came to take the bride, he needed to find the wedding shoes hidden by the brides family in the brides room and put them on for her. This was to sessfully take the bride away. Gu Zi directly told him the location, which was a way of telling him he could take her away. The man quickly took out the wedding shoes from the red box under the bed. They were lotus-red embroidered shoes handmade by Gu Zis mother, exquisite and vintage. Surprisingly, they harmonized perfectly with the pure white Western-style wedding dress. He cradled her foot in his hands, one by one putting on the wedding shoes for her, and the suspended anxiety in his heart finally dissipated. In the end, amid the blessings of the crowd, Gu Zi was lifted into the wedding car by the tall and handsome groom. The onlookers were also amazed at the beauty of the bride, and as they watched the car turn and leave, they couldnte back to their senses for a long time.. Chapter 225 - 225: High Profile Chapter 225: High Profile Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zis father and mother stood at the forefront, watching for a long time. It wasnt until the procession carrying the dowry disappeared that they returned to their seats. When a daughter got married, parents were not allowed to follow her to the grooms house; it went against tradition, and they didnt want their daughter to be the subject of gossip. About an hourter, the Gu familys car appeared on the vige road leading to the Lin family residence. Lin Miao noticed the festive decorations along the way, her expression turning extremely unpleasant. However, deep down, she was unwilling to believe a certain possibility. She was convinced that the ribbons were hung because of the Double Ninth Festival. Gu Shan and Zhang Mei also didnt think these decorations were for Su Shen and Gu Zis wedding; they naturally assumed it was for the traditional festival. Zhang Mei said, I didnt expect the countryside to still value traditional festivals. Gu Shan added, Even without you saying it, I wouldnt have thought its wedding decor. How could a rural wedding be so grand, especially for a man on his second marriage? He wouldnt have the face to celebrate extravagantly. Lin Miao coquettishly asked, Will it be too ostentatious if we drive there? It might overshadow the newlyweds. Zhang Mei said, We are people from the city militarypound. We already live a better life than them. Theres no question of overshadowing. The fact that we came and brought a gift is already giving face to Gu Zi. When the Gu family arrived at the Lin family residence, the luncheon was about to begin. Lin Cheng, Lin Hun, and Li Hua had all gone to the ancestral hall to help. Todays feast would rely on Papa Lin to preside over. As soon as Mama Lin had a moment to spare, she saw the Gu family walking toward them, and for a moment, she felt uneasy. Initially, she didnt have this attitude toward the Gu family. She was full of gratitude, considering the Gu family had raised Gu Zi for eighteen years, and Lin Miao was also brought up with care by the Lin family. However, her heart had grown cold towards Lin Miao, and the attitude of Gu Shan and his wife towards Gu Zi was also very indifferent. She thought that since things were this way, they should each keep to their own peace. Little did she know they woulde today. But on such a joyous day, there was no need to put on a cold face; guests were guests, and they should be treated well. Mama Lin stepped forward to wee them to their seats. The gazes of the others also shifted towards them. The rtives and friends were familiar with Lin Miao, but the nces directed at her now carried a hint of coldness. Lin Miao secretly clenched the corner of her clothes. Clearly, when she came back before, these people were envious of her. Why did it feel hostile today? It must be Gu Zi poisoning their minds behind her back! Gu Shan did not lead his family to take their seats. Instead, he said arrogantly, Were just here to ask for directions. We want to know where their wedding is. Well leave after we deliver the gifts. I was afraid that others wouldnt be able to guide us there, so we came straight here. They had actually arrivedte and only said this after hearing that Gu Zi had already been taken away. Seeing that they were about to leave, Mama Lin told them to follow the road with the ribbons to the wedding venue. Zhang Meis gaze swept across the front of the Lin familys house. It seemed like they had decorated everything as if to show off, probably because Gu Zi was well taken care of by the Gu family. It annoyed her to think about it. The Gu family had raised Gu Zi so well, but back then, they couldnt even provide a decent ce for Lin Miao. She was really upset about Lin Miaos fate! However, where did the Lin family get the money toy such a wide red carpet and arrange such avish feast with a variety of meats, poultry, fish, and shrimp? Could it be that the man named Su paid for it? He was really vain. A man who raised pigs for a living and was marrying for the second time was afraid that others would not know about his second marriage. She heard from Lin Miao that the Lin familys current house was bought by that Su guy with a loan. As Zhang Mei was leaving, she asked Mama Lin, Have you checked his background properly? Is this Su Shen secretly involved in any illicit business? Hearing her say this, Mama Lin felt that Zhang Mei was looking down on people too much. She replied, Su Shen is very upright. Please refrain from baseless usations. Im busy, you can do as you please. She didnt want to entertain this family anymore. There were so many people who came to bless the newlyweds today, and they were not the only ones. However, the most offensive remarks came from the Gu family. Others who overheard were also displeased. Why were these city folks behaving this way? Did they not know Su Shens standing in their hearts? This was really outrageous! The crowd discussed among themselves, conveying the message that if the Gu family looked down on the rural area, they should stay away. Their presence was unwee. Gu Shan felt these vigers were simply unreasonable and quickly got into his car. Lin Miao also pulled Zhang Mei into the car. After listening to her daughters advice, Zhang Mei said, Youre right. Theres no need to argue with these vigers. But we really shouldnt havee and endured this humiliation. Chapter 226 - 226: Wedding Chapter 226: Wedding Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Most of the vigers in Little Lin Vige were generally simple and kind-hearted. Their attitude towards Lin Miao had turned cold because they felt she had been ungrateful. Keen observers could easily discern the resentment held by the Gu family towards the Lin family. The Gu family had likely believed that Lin Miao had suffered a lot in the Lin family and the vige. It was evident that she had never spoken a fair word about the Lin family that had raised her. Ironically, Lin Miao had been living a pampered life in the vige in recent years. She didnt have to doundry or household chores. Apart from studying, her life mainly revolved around leisure, making the surrounding young girls envy her. Her family conditions were slightly better than some other families who adhered to the traditional preference for boys over girls. Some girls in other families were even treated like beasts of burden, while Lin Miao was akin to the young mistress of the Lin family. Everyone in Little Lin Vige had witnessed how the Lin family treated Lin Miao. They had also witnessed Gu Zhis culinary skills and knew that this city girl could prepare many delicious dishes. Without the experience of cooking every day in the Gu family, it would have been impossible for her to develop such excellent culinary skills. Everyone then understood that judging a person based solely on their outward appearance was too one-sided C enjoying afortable life in the city, suffering in the vige. It was far too simplistic. In the ancestral hall, on the red carpet, the flower boy and girl had walked ahead, holding flower baskets. They scattered petals while waving to the guests on either side. The most important ceremony of the wedding would bepleted at this time, and the time was short. In addition, since there werent enough seats arranged due to limited space, everyone had to stand. When it was luncheon time, everyone would move to the courtyard behind to eat. Shi Tou was especially obedient today. He did whatever Sister Jiang Nuan did, and his chubby face looked especially cute and adorable. Needless to say, Jiang Nuans smile was as bright as a blooming sunflower. When the guests saw her smile, they instantly forgot all their worries and wholeheartedly gave the newlyweds their best wishes. Of course, the most dazzling thing at this moment was the golden jewelry hanging on Gu Zis body. It was simply exuding opulence and prosperity! Su Shen was incredibly wealthy! It was a level of wealth they hadnt considered. Absolutely at the level of a big boss! In the future, they would have to show respect to the Su family. When the Su family is well-off, everyone benefits. Aunt Yang supported Gu Zi and walked to the ancestral tablets. She whispered some etiquette in Gu Zits ear and then stepped to the side. During the wedding ceremony, she could not stand beside the bride. Gong Xin took on the role of the impromptu host, pushing the proceedings forward. Jin Long and the chubby shopkeeper led the cheering, setting the festive atmosphere. After seeing Su Shen and Gu Zi exchange rings andplete the ceremony, Gong Xin became even more excited. The atmosphere in the hall was filled with joy and harmony, drowning out the sound of firecrackers outside the door. Two hundred firecrackers were set off outside the ancestral hall, signaling the arrival of guests. However, who could be arriving sote? The wedding ceremony was alreadypleted. Outside the ancestral hall, the Gu familys small car hesitated for a moment beforeing to a stop. The Gu family had followed Mama Lins instructions and drove all the way here. A ssical and exquisite ancestral hall appeared in front of the family, and they were a little stunned. Lin Miao knew this ce. It was the Su Family Ancestral Hall. As far as she could remember from her memories of her past life, it had always been locked. In her past life, she had asked Su Shen to hold the wedding here. He had mentioned the need tomunicate with the elders of the n, which was quite troublesome. Consequently, they didnt use this ce. But now, he opened it for Gu Zis wedding. Wasnt it supposed to be troublesome? When she saw the car parked outside the ancestral hall, she felt that it was dazzling. She hadnt expected Su Shen to specially borrow a car as the wedding car and even hired a motorcycle team! As the Su family didnt have many rtives and friends, in her past life, when she married Su Shen, they just set up a few tables at the vige office entrance. Compared to the scene before her eyes, it seemed quite rudimentary. Because Su Shen had given a generous betrothal gift, she hadnt minded. After all, this was how weddings were conducted in the vige, and they were already considered grand. However, in her past life, she had no idea what kind of wedding was considered grand. Now she realized she hadnt been greedy enough. In her past life, she should have asked Su Shen for more! Lin Miaos hands gripped the edge of her seat, leaving fingerprints on the car seat. She had only just broken the ice with Gong Zhan, and there was still MO Li wanting a share of the pie. She had no idea when she would marry Gong Zhan. It was infuriating! Gu Shan and his wifes expressions turned especially bad when they saw the scene in front of them. Zhang Meiined, What a hypocrite! They must not have a decent house, thats why theyre having the wedding in the ancestral hall.. Chapter 227 - 227: Debt of Nurturing Chapter 227: Debt of Nurturing Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhang Mei didnt think it was too great; what a waste! The whole road was adorned with ribbons, and even the wooden stakes had the characters for double happiness pasted on them. Were they afraid no one would know it was his second marriage? Gu Shan also shook his head and said in a deep voice, Since were here, lets take a look. A well-organized wedding might look good, but what was the point? The attendees were all vigers, and there wasnt much grandeur. If Lin Miao and Gong Zhan were getting married, with Gong Zhans position, many important figures woulde to congratte them. That would be grand. For the Gu family to attend was considered giving face to Gu Zi, their adopted daughter. Lin Miao remained silent because she knew that the Su family not only had a decent house but arge one, much bigger than the Gu familys. However, no matter how big the house was, it was still in the countryside and couldntpare to the Gu familys in the city. Both Zhang Mei and Lin Miao had meticulously dressed up, thinking that no one among the guests could outshine their family. As they got out of the car, they raised their chins and walked towards the ancestral hall with straight backs. Those who were there to wee the guests came forward. They didnt recognize the Gu family, but judging by their style, they were probably the adoptive parents of the bride from the city. They warmly invited the family inside, ignoring their cold expressions. It was a joyous asion, and every guest was wee! Inside, Su Shen went to attend to the guests while Aunt Yang brought Gu Zi to change into her toasting dress. Draped in a pristine and beautiful wedding gown, Gu Zi looked like a goddess. Wherever she went, she was the most eye-catching presence. As soon as Gu Shan and the others entered, they spotted her. The veins on their foreheads twitched twice in unison. Gu Zi, with her exaggerated voluminous train, was escorted by a group of people as she walked outside. She carried arge circle of gold jewelry around her neck, and both wrists were adorned with six differently styled but undoubtedly high-value gold bracelets. She exuded an aura of prosperity. Lin Miaos eves turned red with iealousv. Not onlv did Su Shen give Gu Zi a grand wedding, but he also gave Gu Zi so many gold jewelry. Did he give Gu Zi a new betrothal gift? No, it couldnt be. She hadnt received such treatment. Why should Gu Zi? Gu Shan and Zhang Mei exchanged a nce, disdainfully curling their lips. They both independently thought that the gold jewelry worn by Gu Zi was likely gold -ted. Due to such customs, many families used gold-ted ornaments to pretend they were pure gold, presenting a facade for themselves. It could be framed as seeking goodwill, but, in harsher terms, it was deceitful and ostentatious. Even if it was gold-ted, wearing a set would suffice. Yet, Gu Zi paraded around with so many counterfeit items, truly embarrassing! They looked down upon Gu Zi, feeling that their well-raised daughter had be vain after spending too much time with the rural older man. The surrounding guests seemed to confirm their assumptions. There were no significant figures present, and the weddingcked any substantial weight. Gu Zi noticed the sudden appearance of the Gu family and felt helpless. Logically, the Gu family should want to disassociate themselves from her, and she hadnt even sent them an invitation. Why were they here? Moreover, she keenly sensed the palpable dissatisfaction emanating from the Gu family. It seemed the unexpected guests harbored negative emotions. She approached without addressing them as Mom and Dad, as Zhang Mei had previously mentioned during the household registration episode that she, Gu Zi, and the Gu family no longer had any rtions. Uncle, Auntie, why are you here? Gu Zi asked. Gu Shan ced his hands behind his back. His face grew colder upon hearing her address. He said, Do you still consider us as your foster parents? If we hadnte, we wouldnt have seen you fooling around with that rural guy, wearing all those fake ornaments. Isnt it embarrassing? Lin Miao said, Sister, I know you feel wronged marrying a divorced man. But as a person, you need to rely on your own strong heart. Depending on external possessions wont make you genuinely powerful. Moreover, youre using fake goods, making it seem very cheap. Gu Zi, upon hearing this, couldnt help but want tough. Did they actually think the gold she wore was fake? They were too naive. Nevertheless, Gu Zi didnt care about what they thought. She said, If you think its fake, then its fake. As for Su Shen, I dont feel wronged marrying him at all. Lin Miao, I want to thank you. Youve given me such a wonderful husband. Zhang Mei, angered by her response, said, You dont have to feel embarrassed to admit it. We just came to check on you. As for you wearing fake gold, we cant control that. Just a friendly reminder, the debt of nurturing is greater than the sky.. Reflect on it yourself! Chapter 228 - 228: Big Shot Chapter 228: Big Shot Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Miao had Zhang Mei by her side, but at this moment, she couldnt find joy. For some reason, she felt like she had taken the wrong step. Even though Su Shen was cold and unfeeling, he was a wealthy and handsome man. She felt like she had given Gu Zi an advantage! Moreover, in this new life, Su Shen didnt seem as indifferent as in the previous one. Otherwise, why would he organize such a grand wedding? But werent there those three gloomy children? With those three around, Gu Zi wouldnt have an easy life. Thinking of this, Lin Miao felt somewhat relieved. Gu Zi could tell that the Gu family was ming her because she didnt actively send them wedding invitations. But didnt the Gu family say they didnt want any more connections? When she went to change her household registration and get married, even though she didnt change her name, she had mentally agreed to sever ties with the Gu family. It didnt matter whether she changed her name; people had called her that for so many years. Gu Zi wasnt angry. She calmly said, I misunderstood. Aunt Zhang, when you said as long as I didnt wander aimlessly in the city, it would be the greatest repayment to the Gu family, I thought that meant you wouldnte to the wedding either. Gu Shan and Zhang Mei frowned upon hearing Gu Zis words. They did have such thoughts. As foring today, they were indeed upset because Gu Zi hadnt invited them. People around heard Gu Zits words and rolled their eyes. The Gu family didnt want anything to do with Gu Zi, but now they came to the wedding to lecture her? How absurd! Lin Miao, seeing that her parents were in the wrong, hurriedly said, Sister, Mom and Dad actually care a lot about you. The way they spoke before was to ease your worries and with good intentions. Now that youre getting married, they are truly concerned and came to support you. Gu Shan and Zhang Mei immediately agreed with Lin Miaos words. They considered themselves significant figures in this scenario. Hadnt theye all the way here just to give Gu Zi some face? Hearing this, along with the surrounding guests, Aunt Yang rolled her eyes secretly. The sense of superiority among city people was quite strong. She couldnt see anything remarkable about the Gu family. Instead, she felt they were quite impolite, troubling the bride like this. Didnt they see the bride was about to change clothes? Gu Zi was also speechless, the audacity of these people. Just then, firecrackers sounded at the entrance again. Soon, a man and a woman walked inDeputy Chief He and his wife, He Ting. Both Gu Shan and Zhang Mei recognized them. Seeing Gu Zi with a bright smile, they didnt pay attention to the Gu family. They greeted Gu Zi and had the driver carry a delicately wrapped gift box to the helpers. Gu Zi also greeted them warmly, Uncle He, Aunt He, wee! The banquet is about to start; its in the back. Ill have someone take you there. Su Shen is also over there. He Ting said, You must be going to change your clothes. Dont mind us; go ahead. Oh, this is a gold lock ne we gave you. It looks beautiful on you. Seeing the bride all in gold, He Ting was especially pleased. Aunt Yang also showed a smile from the side. This was the demeanor of influential figures! Gu Zi said, I also think Aunt Hes gold lock is beautiful, and the gold bracelets and rings from others look great too. They definitely cant be gold-ted. Uncle Gu, Aunt Zhang, youre mistaken. He Tings expression changed. Whos talking nonsense? How could I possibly give gold-ted items? Her gaze immediately turned into a sharp sword, directed at the Gu family. He Ting recalled the incident of her husband helping Gu Zi change her household registration. Suddenly, she understood the rtionship between the Gu family and Gu Zi. Gu Shan, Zhang Mei, and Lin Miao had expressions that looked like they were suffering from constipation. If facial expressions could have colors, the faces of the Gu family would be a kaleidoscope. Howe Deputy Chief He and his wife were here? This couple was known for avoiding private rtionships within their social circle. Even when the Gonz family held major events, this couple wasnt pecessarily present. And the fact that the gold lock Gu Zi wore was a gift from He Ting! Gu Zi even referred to them as Uncle He and Aunt He. Most importantly,pared to Deputy Chief He, Gu Shan, a merepanymander, was nothing in terms of status. This was embarrassing! But Gu Shan was an old fox after all. Despite feeling guilty, he remained calm on the surface. He said to Lin Miao, These two are Uncle He and Aunt He; quickly address them. Lin Miao quickly went forward and addressed them politely, but Deputy Chief He did not respond at all.. Chapter 229 - 229: Thank You, Uncle Gu Chapter 229: Thank You, Uncle Gu Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He Ting straightforwardly said, Gu Zi can call us that way, but were not familiar with you. Its better to address me as Mrs. He. Lin Miaos face immediately turned red, but restrained by the presence of these important figures, she couldnt afford to be confrontational. She could only navigate through the situation like an unignited incendiary bombhow to move forvvard and how to retreat. Gu Shan and his wife, sensing that the He family wasnt giving face, felt displeased inside. However, they maintained smiling faces and said, Its just a form of address, no harm done. Why did the two of youe here today? Last time, when Gu Zi went to the Public Security Bureau to transfer her household registration, Aunt Wang in thepound was demoted to the cleaning department by Deputy Chief He. Aunt Wang hadnt been reinstated to her original position yet. So, Deputy Chief He had helped in that matter. Su Shen and Deputy Chief He must have a personal rtionship! Su Shen was in the pig ughtering business. He was vain and probably didnt follow a legitimate path. Deputy Chief He held power, one in officialdom and the other in business. Could there be some kind of collusion between them? If Gu Shan could gather evidence, wouldnt a promotion be in sight? Deputy Chief He said, Were here to attend the wedding. Isnt that obvious? Or does Captain Gu think one shoulde to a wedding empty-handed? The He couple had already noticed that the Gu family arrived with empty hands. Considering the situation just now, it seemed like they were here to watch a joke. They probably thought that people from the countryside couldnt organize a decent wedding. Besides, they were probably not be aware of Su Shens past glory and assumed he was just an ordinary butcher. If the He couple remembered correctly, there was a marriage contract between the Gu family and the Gong family. The Gu family hade to unt. The Gu family even imed that the gold Gu Zi wore was all gold-ted, which was downrightughable! He Ting said, Im almost certain that Captain Gus perspectives seem to differ from the norm. They im we gave fake gold, but it seems Captain Gu didnt even give the newlyweds anything, not even fake gold. After saying that, she even searched in front of Gu Zi, making the Gu family feel like they were standing on pins and needles. Gu Zi felt quitefortable looking at the Gu familys deted appearance. It was supposed to be a happy day for her, but they had toe and cause trouble. The ones iming to disassociate themselves were the Gu family, yet the ones who came knocking were also the Gu family. Gu Zi realized that it was impossible for her to cut ties with people like the Gu family. She could only seize the opportunity to let them bleed. Only when it hurt would there be a chance to cut ties cleanly. The next time they came to cause trouble, they would have to think twice. She exined for the Gu family, Uncle He, Aunt He, its not as you said. Uncle Gu and Aunt Zhang did raise me for over ten years. Just like Lin Miao said, they cant bear to part with me. The Gu family didnt expect Gu Zi to help exin, and quickly said with a smile, Exactly, after all, we are Gu Zis foster parents. Deputy Chief He and Mrs. He certainly wouldnt give fake gold. It was just a joke Lin Miao made to her sister. Watching Gu Zis wedding being so grand and the bride herself adorned with gold, Lin Miao was already jealous to the point of madness. She didnt expect to be a scapegoat now. With a stifling feeling in her chest, she was about to suffocate. Zhang Mei saw that Lin Miao was about to lose control of her expression. She quickly pulled Lin Miao aside and whispered, Family reputation matters a lot. Just endure it for now. Lin Miao had to suppress her emotions, her heart throbbing with pain. Gu Zi continued, Just now, Lin Miao said it. Uncle Gu and Aunt Zhang didnt know what style of gold ne I liked, They said they would give me money to buy it myself. Isnt that right, Uncle Gu? Gu Shan didnt expect Gu Zi to use this tactic. His mouth twitched, and he wanted to get angry. How did Gu Zi learn the tricks of the vige people, sucking blood like this? But watching Deputy Bureau Chief He and his wife present, he ultimately didnt lose his temper and gritted his teeth, saying, Yes. He immediately took out three hundred yuan from his wallet. However, three hundred wasnt enough to buy a gold ne. He then asked Lin Miao to bring the two hundred yuan he gave her this morning. Lin Miao reluctantly took it out. That money was intended for her by her dad to buy new clothes. Now, it unexpectedly had to be used to buy a gold ne for Gu Zi! She regretted this trip. Not only didnt she see the joke, but she also ended up paying five hundred yuan! Lin Miao felt that their family now resembled a joke. Gu Zi epted the five hundred yuan. For the Gu family, this was not a small amount. She smiled brightly and said, Thank you, Uncle Gu, thank you, Aunt Zhang. Youve been so good to me. Pleasee and visit me more in the future! Initially, when you asked me to help Lin Miao marry into the countryside, I thought you no longer wanted me as your foster daughter. Gu Zits tone was filled with gratitude, but the words she spoke revealed the harsh reality that made the Gu family face disdainful looks. Chapter 230 - 230: Grand Lineup Chapter 230: Grand Lineup Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Aunt Yang couldnt believe it. The reason why Gu Zi married into the countryside was unexpectedly for this reason. This family was too selfish! Fortunately, she met Su Shen. If it were any other country bumpkin, wouldnt a beauty like Gu Zi have to suffer in the countryside for Lin Miao for the rest of her life? She couldnt bear to watch any longer and helped Gu Zi to change her clothes. Others who heard this also shook their heads. Deputy Chief He walked towards the banquet area with his wife, ignoring the Gu family. Zhang Mei and Lin Miao were distressed about the five hundred yuan. They both said to Gu Shan, We shouldnt havee here today! Gu Zi, that girl, doesnt know how to speak sensibly. Lets leave. People around them were pointing and gossiping. Who could eat a meal in such an embarrassing atmosphere? Gu Shan, however, didnt care about these things at all. All he could think about was how to get close to Deputy Chief He, gain his trust, and obtain evidence of collusion with Su Shen. This way, he could get promoted! He said, We cant leave. Deputy Chief He is still here. Hence, Gu Shan, his wife, and his daughter followed behind Deputy Chief He. The guests at the banquet had basically been seated, and the sudden appearance of these new guests naturally attracted attention. Since both the Gu family and the He family were not ordinary, especially He Ting, even though she wasnt heavily dressed up, she still looked elegant and imposing. As a result, they became the focus of the entire room as they entered, and people began to discuss. Isnt that the officials wife who went to Sus house to deliver gifts before? The man next to her must be her husband, an official! I know him. Hes Deputy Chief He from the Public Security Bureau. I saw his picture on the information board when I went to the Public Security Bureau. Wow, Ive only heard that Boss Su is a retired soldier. I didnt know he had a rtionship with Deputy Chief He. He really keeps a low profile! However, these were not the most surprising things. Lin Cheng was arranging seats for the neers when two more men hurriedly entered through the door. These two men had extraordinary auras. One was slim, the other well-built, but they both exuded a kind of mountain king vibe. They seemed to be in a hurry, and the slim, older-looking one walked in front, beckoning to the one behind. Little Huo, you need to train. You cant even catch up to an old man like me. The well-built middle-aged man waved his hand, saying, Commander Kong, you are still robust and strong. Please excuse myte arrival. I finally made it to Su Shens wedding. My subordinates are so useless. They only told me about the wedding yesterday. Commander Kong stopped and waited for him. He patted the mans shoulder and said, Its the same, its the same. I just rushed over from the Central Southern Military Region today. Ive been driving so fast that my old lungs are about to give out. This Su Shen is ungrateful; he didnt even invite me. I must settle the score with him! Deputy Chief He saw the two approaching and greeted them, My oldmander, why did you bothe together? Boss Huo, werent you on a business trip abroad? The oldmander said, Hurry up and call Su Shen over. I have to teach that kid a lesson! Boss Huo said, I just rushed back from abroad. Even if Brother Sus wedding is far away, I have toe and have a drink! Look, Commander Kong has alsoe. Deputy Chief Heughed and said, You might not be able to beat Su Shen, my oldmander. Lets outsmart him. Well make him drink until he copsester. The three big shotsughed heartily,pletely at ease, not noticing that everyone else was stunned. Closest to where they were sitting were a few young people whose eyes were fixed on them. What kind of lineup was this? Thanks to Su Shen and Gu Zi, these vigers were actually sitting at the same table for a meal with themander of the Central Southern Military Region, the deputy chief of the Public Security Bureau, and Boss Huo from Xinghua Department Store. They felt that they would never aplish anything more prestigious in their lives! Gu Shan gradually realized that even themander of the Central Southern Military Region had arrived, along with the owner of thergest department store in the city. His dream of promotion was now shattered. If it were just Deputy Bureau Chief He and Su Shen having a close rtionship, he had every reason to suspect some shady dealings between them. However, with Commander Kong present, Gu Shan knew that his previous spection was impossible. He immediately took out a pack of premium cigarettes and walked over to Commander Kong to introduce himself, bringing his wife and daughter along. When Zhang Mei saw this extravagance and lineup, she was secretly d that she did not bring the gifts out of the car. They originally wanted Gu Zi to get them herself, but now, looking at the situation, those gifts werepletely overshadowed. If they were taken out, the Gu family would be aughingstock.. Chapter 231 - 231: Big Shots Chapter 231: Big Shots Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Miao was dumbfounded. In her previous life, when she married Su Shen, there were no such big shots who came to participate, and it was not so grand. Could it be that in this reincarnation, some things had changed due to her rebirth? If that were the case, it made sense. It seemed that Su Shen had be more sessful earlier in this life. Amon retired soldier responding to the countrys economic reform call, starting a pig farm, and leading vigers to prosperity C it wouldnt be surprising for him to make connections with influential figures. Now that Su Shen was famous, these influential people naturally wanted to associate with him. However, when it came down to it, Su Shen was just a businessman. How could hepare to the Gong family in the city? Commander Kong and Boss Huo looked at the family of three who were trying to get close to them. They gave Deputy Chief He a look and asked him what was going on. Deputy Chief He chuckled, Captain Gu is just a bit enthusiastic. Commander Kong, I suppose youre not someone who cares about formalities. Weve said this before, and now that weve met, let Captain Gu take his seat. I believe both Commander and Boss Huo must be hungry. Commander Kong quickly agreed, Indeed, Im very hungry. Shall we start? This pork elbow and boiled prawns look so tempting. Boss Huo had already picked up his chopsticks, grabbed a garlic-vored scallop into his bowl, and then set his sights on the lychee-stuffed pork belly and diced lily cashew nut dish beside it, saying, These dishes suit my taste perfectly! Ill help myself first! The two big shots were overwhelmed by the delicious food on the table, and they didnt spare a nce at the Gu family. Although there were four seats at this table, there was no intention of having them sit together. With Deputy Chief Hes words, it was aplete snub for the three of them. Gu Shan had to smile and lead his wife and daughter to an unupied table nearby, hoping for an opportunity to approachter. Gu Shanined to Lin Miao, Why didnt you tell me earlier that Su Shen has so many good connections? This was truly embarrassing! If Lin Miao had informed them earlier, they wouldnt be so clueless about everything! Lin Miao never expected Gu Shan to me her. She exined with a sense of grievance, I didnt hear about Su Shen having these connections before. Its probably recent. He runs a pig farm as a business, so there might be some business dealings. Gu Shan, however, felt otherwise. He said, Did you not hear what they said just now? One rushed over from the military district, and the other came back from abroad. These connections sound quite extraordinary. Seeing her daughter being med, Zhang Mei spoke up in her defense, Youre a man, and you know how to handle social situations. These people are probably just passing by and happen to have some free time. Miao Miao grew up in the vige next door. She knows more about the situation than we do. She already said there werent these connections before, so it must be recent. If Su Shen had known figures like Commander Kong and Boss Huo for a long time, wouldnt he have spread the news far and wide? Gu Shan looked at the table where the big shots were seated. They were indeed earnestly enjoying their meal and didnt even look for Su Shen. Moreover, Gu Zi had never mentioned Su Shens powerful connections before. It should be, as Lin Miao said, just a passing show to join in the excitement. This made him feel much more relieved. Gu Shan said, I might have been too anxious. Ill ask Gu Zi whats going on when I see herter. If Su Shen has really be a big businessman, he might be able to help our family in the future. Lin Miao took the opportunity to redirect the resentment towards Gu Zi, saying, I dont think my sister will tell the truth. If she had given us a little reminder earlier, we wouldnt have said that Mrs. Hes gold was fake. But its not entirely her fault. This ce in the countryside is tooplicated. My sister turned out like this, and its partly my fault. If I hadnte back, maybe Zhang Mei grabbed her daughters hand andforted her, Silly girl, how can you say that? Its our Gu family who raised an ingrate. What does it have to do with you? At this moment, Zhang Mei felt more heartache for Lin Miao, and there was more resentment towards Gu Zi. Thinking about how Gu Zi had asked him for money earlier, Gu Shan was also angry and eximed, How dare she not tell the truth! We raised her for over ten years! As the Gu family spoke, Su Shen had already brought Gu Zi out, who had just changed. They were surrounded by a crowd, and the Gu family couldnt even catch a glimpse of them, let alone question Gu Zi.. Chapter 232 - 232: Tea Chapter 232: Tea Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Miao looked at the lively banquet scene in front of her. People from several viges seemed to have gathered here. She felt more and more uneasy, realizing that the splendor Gu Zi was enjoying now was all because she had given it up for Gu Zi herself. Unexpectedly, in this second chance at life, Su Shen seemed to have undergone significant changes. Lin Miao deeply regretted her wrong move. But there were still those three children, right? Her gaze fell on the boy in denim not far away. Su Bings dark and cold aura had not changed. This was good; with him around, Gu Zi wouldnt have an easy time! Lin Miao observed Su Bing standing next to a table specifically set up for water bottles and teapots. He was using boiling hot water to make tea. If it were someone else, Lin Miao would find this behavior normal. However, because it was Su Bing, she knew too well about the darkness within this boy. He must be nning to cause trouble. He would maliciously ssh the hot tea onto Gu Zi and act as if it were unintentional. Lin Miao felt secretly delighted and then saw Su Li walking over. After a serious conversation with Su Bing, Su Li also started making tea. A smile of anticipation yed on Lin Miaos lips. She didnt expect this foolish second son to dislike Gu Zi so much. There would be a good show soon. At the tea table, Su Li, after making tea with his brother, asked worriedly, Brother, if your tea tastes better than mine, will Mom like you more in the Today, they were going to serve tea to their mother, which was a serious matter. So Su Li had dropped his usual carefree demeanor, and, coupled with his concern that his brother might do better, he couldnt even muster a smile at the moment. Su Bing replied, Mom is not as boring as you think. Lets go. Leading Su Li, Su Bing walked towards the crowd. People made way when they saw the two children carrying tea, creating a path for them. Lin Miao also saw Gu Zi and was amazed. Gu Zi had changed into a red cheongsam that looked particrly old-fashioned, but her fair skin was radiant. With her beauty, grace, and temperament, she stood out. Even in that peculiar cheongsam, she exuded a new level of beauty, creating a world of her own that seemed separate from the people and things around her. However, Lin Miaos jealous emotions this time werent as intense, and she even felt a bit pleased. What did it matter if Gu Zi looked beautiful now? In a while, those two little devils would scald her with hot tea, and it would be even better if it sshed onto her face, ruining her appearance directly! She couldnt help but say to her parents, Mom and Dad, those are Su Shens two sons. They are quite sinister, and who knows what crazy things theyll doter. Gu Shan and Zhang Mei looked at the two children, feeling no goodwill towards them. Originally, having these children already made people think this marriage was embarrassing enough. Did they want to y tricks at the wedding? Wouldnt that be even more disgraceful? Gu Shan wanted to go over and stop them, but it was toote. The two boys knelt down in front of Gu Zi, one in front of the other. Just when Gu Shans heart was in his throat and Lin Miaos anticipation was at its peak, Su Bing bowed to Gu Zi, raising the tea cup high with both hands, and said loudly, Mom, please have some tea! Its hot water, be careful not to scald yourself. Although his tone had no emotional ups and downs, Gu Zi knew that this was Su Bings expression of love. She took the tea cup, took a sip, and handed him a red envelope, patting his head, saying, Su Bing, thank you! Su Shen helped his son up, and then it was Su Lis turn. He also imitated his brother, presenting tea with a serious look, and Gu Zi simrly gave him a red envelope. Su Li reminded, Mom, pat my head too! This sentence made the people around them burst intoughter, praising Gu Zi for her excellent parenting and genuine love for the children. Even little Lele, who couldnt present tea, was pping his hands in Li Huas arms, shouting, Mom, pat my head, Lele Everyoneughed even more heartily, and the faces of the Gu family turnedpletely dark. Who was this delightful atmosphere staged for? Were they intentionally trying to provoke them? Gu Shan snorted coldly and didnt say anything more. If it werent for Commander Kong and the others, he might have turned around and left. Lin Miao not only had an unpleasant expression but also trembled slightly. She couldnt understand why everything Gu Zi encountered was different from what she had experienced in her previous life. It must be an illusion, just an illusion. Miaomiao, whats wrong? Zhang Mei noticed her daughters appearance and thought that she might be unwell.. Chapter 233 - 233: Suspect Chapter 233: Suspect Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Miao said, Mom, Im feeling a bit ufortable. Id like to rest in the car for a while. Zhang Mei replied, Youre here as a guest for the wedding. How can you lock yourself in the car to rest? If you want to rest, Ill ask your sister to arrange a ce for you to restfortably. Lin Miao responded very sensibly, Its better not to trouble her. With so many dignitaries and important guests here today, I think its unnecessary to bother my sister. In fact, she felt that if Zhang Mei could stir things up a bit for Gu Zi, she would feel more at ease. Zhang Mei was already feeling uneasy today. When she heard Lin Miaos words, she couldnt bear to see Lin Miao being mistreated any further. She said, Lets go find her now. Ill ask her to arrange a ce for you to rest. After all, I am her foster mother. If she has time to socialize with outsiders, she should have time to take care of her sister. What kind of reasoning is this? Thinking she was in the right, Zhang Mei took Lin Miao and went to find Gu Zi. Gu Shan didnt go over. The main table only had four heavyweight big shots, and it wouldnt be appropriate for him to join without an invitation. Now that Su Shen had married Gu Zi, he could be considered half a son-inw to him. There was no reason not to invite him to sit at the main table. This way, Gu Shan could also understand how capable Su Shen really was. Of course, the most important thing was to get close to the big shots at the main table. After Gu Zi toasted the people at the main table, she noticed that themander seemed to have a lot to discuss with Su Shen. She asked Su Shen to stay at the main table and apany them. She would go and toast the guests at the other tables. She took her two children to toast at other tables. Atter toasting at two tables, when she was about to go to the third table, she was stopped by Zhang Mei, who asked her to find a ce for Lin Miao to rest. Gu Zi said she was busy at the moment and told them to rest in the small room behind the hall. However, Zhang Meiined that it was too noisy there. Even though Lin Miao was not feeling ufortable anymore, she pretended to be weak and said, Mom, dont trouble my sister. Ill go to the car by myself. Zhang Mei, angry, questioned, Gu Zi, is it that difficult for you to arrange a ce for your sister to rest? You and your sister were switched by two families since childhood. After being the darling of the Gu family for over ten years, have you forgotten the gratitude for your upbringing? Zhang Meis words were just short of revealing Gu Zis identity as the citys heiress who had upied Lin Miaos rightful position for more than ten years. However, the gazes cast upon this mother-daughter pair were full of disgust. People knew that even though the Gu family had better conditions, Lin Miao had lived quite well in the Lin family over the years. Moreover, the fact that the Gu family had forced Gu Zi to act as a substitute bride for their biological daughter was well-known, making people speechless. Humans were indeed selfish. It was eptable to want topensate for ones biological daughter, but why did it have toe at the expense of Gu Zi? The Gu family had sessfully forced Gu Zi into the marriage, yet they still clung to her. On the one hand, they were afraid that their adopted daughter would not be able to leave the Gu family and would fight for resources with their biological daughter, Lin Miao. On the other hand, they didnt sever ties with Gu Zipletely. On such a joyous asion, they still managed to make people unhappy. It was simply outrageous! Gu Zi didnt want to waste words at this moment and directly said, Aunt Zhang, it was you who advised me to stay in the countryside, not to return to the Gu family, and to marry on behalf of the Lin family for the sake of Lin Miao. You asked me to do it to repay you. As for Lin Miao, I wont specially arrange a ce for her to rest. ording to the Public Security Bureau records, Lin Miao is still a suspected thief who stole wedding gifts. We have many valuable items at home, and Im afraid of them being stolen. Hearing this, some people from Little Lin Vige remembered that not long ago, Lin Hun hadined that Lin Miao had stolen the wedding gifts. Everyone now realized that the Lin family had raised an ingrate for so many years. Moreover, there had been a police investigation into the matter, and the discussion among the people reached Zhang Meis ears. Zhang Mei used Gu Zi, saying, Youre spreading rumors to discredit your sister! Gu Zi responded, Aunt Zhang, as someone from the bigpound, you shouldnt be so ignorant. The Public Security Bureau has filed a case for investigation. Do you still think its just a rumor? Gu Zits casual remark left Zhang Mei momentarily speechless, and Lin Miaos heart raced. However, at the thought that MO Li was on her side, she felt relieved again. She calmly said to Gu Zi, Sister, Im not afraid of a police investigation if I havent done anything wrong. I just didnt expect to be a suspect. If you hate me, you can hit me or scold me. I didnt expect you to choose to nder me. Hearing this, Gu Ziughed. She responded effortlessly, Lin Miao, dont think that everything will go smoothly just because MO Li has switched sides. The truth wille out sooner orter. People will always pay for their actions. Let me remind you, you cant control MO Li at all.. Chapter 234 - 234: Venting Chapter 234: Venting Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion With these words, Lin Miaos face turned pale. Indeed, MO Li was not the only key witness in this matter! Moreover, MO Li had ambitious ns and waspletely uncontroble. Thats why Lin Miao needed to firmly grasp the engagement with Gong Zhan and strive to be the officials wife as soon as possible. At this moment, others couldnt stand it anymore and began to criticize the people from the Gu family. They said, These people from the citys bigpound have no dignity as elders. They dress brightly, but their hearts are rotten. Lin Miao, you are simply an ingrate. Have you forgotten the time when you were bullied as a child? Even though your brother Lin Cheng almost got beaten to death, he still wanted to seek justice for you and support you. How has the Lin family treated you badly? You just used Gu Zi of forgetting the kindness of upbringing, why dont you let Lin Miao go back to the Lin family to show filial piety? Seeing this scene, Gong Xin felt relieved. She had wanted to say these things for a long time but refrained from doing so in front of her parents. Now she found the opportunity. Gong Xin said to a viger next to her, Lin Miaos current fianc is a military officer. Originally, he was supposed to be Gu Zis fianc, but after Lin Miao came back, he became hers. After saying this, Gong Xin hid behind Jin Long. Jin Long was strong, and hepletely covered her. Jin Longs mouth curled up in a faintly indulgent smile as he said to her, Hide well. The fat shopkeeper pursed his lips and asked Gong Xin, I am also burly. Why dont you hide behind me? Gong Xin nced at him and smiled, Im not familiar with you. The fat shopkeeper squinted, Are you familiar with Jin Long? As far as he knew, they had only met a few times. Gong Xin replied, Slightly more familiar than with you. The fat shopkeeper frowned, secretly heartbroken. Hearing Gong Xins words, the vigers were astonished. They shouted loudly, What! So the Gu family not only forced Gu Zi into a substitute marriage but also supported their biological daughter Lin Miao in taking over Gu Zis original engagement? People were disgusted by the shamelessness of the Gu family, and usations were pouring in. The spit might as well have formed an ocean, enough to drown the Gu family. Zhang Mei was both embarrassed and angry. Her face was so uncontrobly distorted that she had no face to stay any longer. She pulled Lin Miao away and fled. Themander had sharp ears. Although he was chatting andughing at the main table, he could hear the movements on the other side clearly. He nced at Gu Shan with a somewhat chilly expression, genuinely puzzled about how someone like Gu Shan became apany leader. When Gu Shan hade over to offer cigarettes earlier, Commander Kong hadnt epted. Gu Shan, with his smiling face, could strike up conversations, probably because he had thick skin and knew how to tter. However, achieving the rank ofpany leader at this age indicated a rather mediocre level of capability. Commander Kong actually wanted to discuss some military matters with Su Shen, but Su Shen had subtly implied that it wouldnt be convenient with so many people around. Wasnt he just evading the topic? He had no choice but to switch to another topic, saying, Youre doing well with the pig farm. Ive heard about your reputation even in the Central Southern Military Region. He was genuinely concerned. If things continued like this, Su Shen might not return to the army! Commander Kong, I see you still have a habit of enjoying gossip, Su Shen said, taking a sip of his drink and giving themander a nce, clearly not considering the matter worth discussing. Deputy Chief He continued, Calling it gossip simplifies it. During wartime, its all about intelligence. But, Commander Kong, this young Su doesnt have much interest in money. You dont need to worry about what youre concerned about. Su Shen was just making money on the side; his loyalty to the country was unquestionable. Commander Kong chuckled, Thats good. I guess it wasnt in vain for me to make this trip! The conversation among the people was like a cryptic puzzle. Even the astute Boss Huo was in the dark, leaving Gu Shan even more perplexed. However, he caught an important piece of information it seemed that Su Shens pig farm was quiterge. Gu Shan raised his cup to toast Su Shen. His tone, unlike the usual arrogance, changed to a ttering smile, I can tell at a nce, son-inw, that youre a person who does great things. We can rest assured handing Little Zi over to you. Lets have a drink. Gu Shan had initially felt guilty about forcing Gu Zi to marry in the countryside. However, now he thought that it was all thanks to their actions that Su Shens benefits hadnt fallen into the hands of outsiders. Gu Zi had to thank the Gu family for being able to marry Su Shen. However, Gu Zi had gone too far.. If she had known that Su Shens pig farm was doing well, why didnt she inform the family in advance? They would definitely have a word with herter! Chapter 235 - 235: Surnamed Lin, Not Gu Chapter 235: Surnamed Lin, Not Gu Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Shan was fully immersed in thoughts of befriending these big shots. He had no idea about the embarrassing escape of his wife and daughter. In fact, he was nning for the future C with two sons-inw, one in the military and one in business, the Gu family would have connections in both fields. He wouldnt have to worry anymore. In reality, Deputy Chief He and Boss Huo had noticed themotion earlier, and they both despised the Gu familys actions. They were reluctant to sit with Gu Shan. However, they couldnt speak out now; they needed to see Su Shens attitude toward his father-inw first. Su Shens eyes narrowed, as if he heard something amusing. The curve at the corner of his mouth disyed contempt and arrogance. The atmosphere tensed up immediately, and Gu Shan felt his scalp tingling. Su Shen said, My father-inws surname is Lin, not Gu. Mr. Gu, you got it wrong. After Su Shen finished speaking, he ignored Gu Shan. After saying this, Su Shen didnt pay any more attention to Gu Shan. From the current facts pieced together, Su Shen couldnt imagine how much injustice Gu Zi had suffered after confirming she had been switched at birth. He would never forgive the Gu family for abandoning Gu Zi. They didnt deserve to be called inws. Only the Lin family, who truly loved Gu Zi, deserved that title! Gu Shan sat on the cold bench, feeling a headache and pain in his heart. However, he didnt dare to explode in anger. At this moment, Deputy Chief He and the others also rified Su Shens attitude towards Gu Shan C disdain and contempt. Deputy Chief He sneered, Captain Gu, how can you still sit here, why not go andfort your wife and daughter? Dont you think you should console them after making decisions that brought them insults? Regardless of who orchestrated the n to force Gu Zi into the marriage, Gu Shan, as the head of the family, should bear the me and face everyones disdain. Mrs. He provided a way out, saying, Thats right, Captain Gu might find it hard to eat here. You people are really thoughtless, still asking him to drink after what he and his family have been through. The redness on Gu Shans face spread to his ears. Although Mrs. Hes words embarrassed him, they also provided an escape route. If he didnt take this way down, it would be truly embarrassing to stay any longer. Pretending nothing happened, he bid farewell to the big shots at the main table and left the banquet in big strides. In the Gu familys car, Zhang Mei interrogated Lin Miao, trying to determine the truth behind the words they heard. Despite Zhang Meis bias toward her daughter, this time she didnt dare to skip a detailed questioning. The matter had been filed at the Public Security Bureau, and if the usations were true, Lin Miao would end up in prison. The Gu family would lose all face. Lin Miao was also panicking inwardly. She understood that Zhang Mei had suspicions, but at the moment, all she could do was deny it vehemently. Mom, I really didnt take that money. Moreover, the fight Lin Cheng got into was entirely his fault. Im just taking the me for him. After saying this, Lin Miao cried sorrowfully, as if she had truly be Lin Chengs scapegoat. Listening to this, Zhang Mei put aside her suspicions. She thought Lin Cheng was truly despicable, acting like an innocent person when, in reality, he was far from it. At this moment, Gu Shan came out. When he closed the car door with a loud noise, it was evident he was seething with anger. Even his most precious car was now used to vent his frustration. After informing Zhang Mei about Su Shens situation, the couple unanimously believed it was Gu Zit s fault. They med Gu Zi for not telling them the truth earlier. If they hadnt treated Su Shen the way they did, he wouldnt have turned the tables on them like this. Zhang Mei said, We can only find an opportunity to talk to Gu Zi again. We are her foster parents, and right now, shes under the influence of others in the countryside, her mind is not clear. As long as we dont give up, she will eventually realize her mistakes. Gu Shan also agreed with this approach. As they left the vige, they passed by the two-story house with a yard they had seen before. People were going in and out, appearing to move things, creating a lively atmosphere. Gu Shan and his wife only then noticed the big red Double Happiness characters on the front door, a reality they were reluctant to believe suddenly bing clear in their minds. At that moment, someone shouted, Hurry up and move, hurry up with the preparations! I still have to go to the ancestral hall for the banquet! Someone echoed, Brother Su Shen instructed us. This is a surprise for Gu Zi. Once we finish decorating, wont this be better than a banquet? The speaker exuded joy and enthusiasm, but inside Gus family car, the atmosphere was heavy. This was the Su family house! They had previously believed that Sus family didnt even have a decent ce to live. Now, seeing thisrge house, the Gu couple were amazed. They regretted not treating Su Shen better in the past. If only they had been kinder to Su Shen earlier.. In any case, now Gu Shan and Zhang Mei were filled with remorse! Chapter 236 - 236: Surprise Chapter 236: Surprise Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After the Gu family left, the atmosphere in the ancestral hall became even more festive. Everyone raised their sses, chatted, andughed. They also watched the flower girl and boy performance brought by Jiang Nuan and Shi Tou. Jiang Nuan danced at the back, pulling Su Li and other children to join. Finally, she went over to grab Su Bing for a game of charades. Before Su Bing could refuse, Jiang Nuan deprived him of the opportunity to speak by tying a red cloth around his mouth. She said, You go first, no speaking, only use actions to act out the words you See. Su Bings face was cold. The other childrens minds went nk when they saw him. In the end, only Jiang Nuan dared to partner up with him for the guessing game, and they cooperated seamlessly, bing the champions of the game. To add more fun for the children, Gu Zi took out White Rabbit milk candies as rewards for the game. The championship team, consisting of Su Bing and Jiang Nuan, received three candies each. The second and third-ce teams received two candies each, while Su Li and Shi Tou, being enthusiastic participants, like the other children, got one candy each. Su Bing handed both candies to Jiang Nuan, saying, I dont like sweet things. He gave the remaining one to Su Li. Su Li was especially happy and asked Gu Zi to unwrap it for him. Su Bing watched calmly from the side. After the other children scattered, Jiang Nuan said to Gu Zi, Auntie, please give this candy to Su Bing and help him unwrap it. Every child needs candies unwrapped by their mom. After the lunch, Jiang Nuan and her mother returned to the city. Gu Zi suddenly realized that she might have overlooked Su Bing, who was sensible. Just because he said he didnt want something, it didnt necessarily mean he didnt need it. Jiang Nuan was undoubtedly a warm-hearted girl. Following her suggestion, Gu Zi gave the unwrapped candy to Su Bing. Su Bing was momentarily stunned but couldnt bring himself to refuse a candy unwrapped by his mom. He ced the candy in his mouth, finding it exceptionally delicious, as if the sweetness came not just from the candy itself. The helpers in the ancestral hall were tidying up the tables and preparing for the evening banquet. Su Shen apanied Gu Zi back home, instructing her to take a good rest. Deputy Chief He and the other big shots also followed him back to the Su familys residence and took a nap in the Su familys guest room. For Su Shens wedding banquet, they needed toplete the entire course to feel satisfied. Inside the bridal chamber, Gu Zi carefully removed her wedding shoes and ced them aside, walking barefoot into the room. Su Shen had decorated the room in a dreamlike manner, with rose petals covering the floor and a fragrance filling the air. The bed was adorned with beddings hand-embroidered by Mama Lin and Li Hua. In the center of the bed, there was arge Double Happiness character made of peanuts, red dates, walnuts, and other foods, creating a festive atmosphere. Gu Zi also noticed an additional item near her dressing table, covered with a red cloth. She heard the sound of the door opening and knew that it was Su Shen. She asked, What is this? Su Shen walked over and put his arm around her waist. She was dressed in a cheongsam personally selected by him, with ssical updo and elegant makeup featuring plum blossom essories, making her look noble and charming. The man kissed the red plum on her forehead and said, Its for you to do research and also a way to kill time. He took her hand to lift the red cloth, revealing thetest model of aputer in Gu Zis sight. She was genuinely surprised, eximing, Its aputer! Considering thatputers were luxury items in this era, with high prices even in foreign countries, whereputer usage was not yet widespread. In China, an average persons lifetime ie might not be enough to afford one. Computers were primarily used by institutions, research institutes, etc., for business purposes. It was rare for households to own aputer, especially in rural areas. Gu Zi felt ecstatic about having aputer. Holding Su Shen, she tiptoed and initiated a kiss. The mans desire was ignited by her actions. His strong arms embraced her soft waist, and the delicate, warm skin felt wonderful. The cheongsam was quickly disheveled, and he shifted from being passive to taking the lead, devouring the tip of her tongue into his mouth. Su Shens kisses left Gu Zi with rosy cheeks, breathless. However, her breath was stifled as the man sealed her lips, and she couldnt even let out a whimper. It wasnt until she was pressed against the wall, a few buttons of her cheongsam undone, that the mans tongue explored her ample chest. Gu Zi finally breathed in the fresh air. He mumbled, Gu Zi, are you a bit nervous? Her heart raced rapidly, the kind of elerated heartbeat stimted by desire.. Chapter 237 - 237: Nap Chapter 237: Nap Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shens hands were far from idle; he moved with deliberate intent down the side of her cheongsam, delicately handling each button. With a skilled touch, he pushed the cheongsam upward, his rough fingers tracing the contours of the silk underwear. I dont Gu Zi suddenly found herself airborne as he effortlessly lifted her, gently cing her on the bed. Before she could utter more than a few words, she broke free, her hand instinctively covering her mouth to stifle any explicit sounds that threatened to escape. Gu Zi wasnt sure if the room was soundproofed, hence her embarrassment heightened. Since other guests in adjacent rooms were on their lunch break, and any inadvertent cries would be a mortifying revtion. Su Shen chuckled, his fingers deftly undoing the buttons of his trousers. He discarded his underwear, allowing the fervent beast beneath to be unleashed. The veins on his body pulsated vehemently, as if proiming its eagerness. A suppressed groan escaped Su Shens throat as he guided his erect form against her acupuncture point. The thin fabric yielded to the pressure, and his substantial presence met her damp flesh wall, causing a swell in his lower body. Su Shen, it hurts He prated from the side of her underwear, advancing cautiously, eliciting a tremor of pain from her. Aware of his urgency, Su Shen retreated momentarily. The lingering desire within Su Shens being remained unabated. He sensually caressed her flushed and tender chest, his face stained with the aftermath of passion, yet still undeniably handsome. There was a trace ofmanding allure about him, enticing those beneath him to willingly revel in the moment. How can I help you? Gu Zi asked softly, seeing the pain etched across his features. It was clear that she couldnt proceed at this moment. Su Shens intimate aspectout of sight, out of mind. However, the sight of it, once revealed, left her utterly astonished. She couldnt shake the thought that getting out of bed might pose a challengeter. There was a dinner party to attend, and despite only consuming drinks, the aftermath might render her unable to stand. Anxiety crept in. Su Shen remained silent, choosing instead to kiss her lips once more. Taking her hand, he led her to a stable position, guiding her to embrace that intimate aspect. Gu Zis hand trembled; it was the first time she had held it. The thickness of it struck her. With little time for emotions, she recalled the illicit books from her past life and cautiously began to explore. The mans slightly anxious breath heightened the tension in the room. Su Shen basked in the pleasure, closing his eyes as he kissed her. He sensed the womans gentle touch. The tingling sensation traveled from the roots to the very core, and his breath gradually grewbored. Gu Zis hands grew weary, prompting her to release her grip and take over the task herself. She found pleasure in this intimate act as well. Eventually, with the man lying on the bed, she positioned herself between his legs, continuing her ministrations, her pert buttocks in motion. Studying the object with utmost concentration, she regarded it seriously. Strong as a weapon, its aesthetic was captivating. The color, though not dark, bore a subtle fierceness in the twitching of its form. After a while, any initial apprehension faded, reced by a rather endearing sentiment. With a few more attentive strokes, a milky white liquid sprayed onto Gu Zis chest and face. The heat caught her off guard, leaving Gu Zi momentarily stunned. She recognized it as a mans essence, a sight not unfamiliar from her previous-life encounters with adult content. Yet, observing it in real life, particrly as a participant, presented a distinct experience. The pair retreated to the bathroom for a refreshing shower, indulging in their love for a while. When they emerged, the clock disyed 1:30 p.m., signaling themencement of their afternoon repose. Su Shen carried her to bed and covered her with the nket. He kissed her forehead and said, Go to sleep. Gu Zi stared at the mans handsome face for a while and said, Su Shen, youre so handsome. After saying that, she closed his eyes. Su Shen smiled affectionately, cradling her in his arms as she drifted into slumber. Meanwhile, downstairs, Deputy Chief He and Mrs. He had woken up from their afternoon nap. Commander Kong and Boss Huo joined them downstairs. The three male bigshots summoned Jin Long to put up a mahjong table in the courtyard.. Chapter 238 - 238: You Were So Loud Chapter 238 - 238: You Were So Loud Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gong Xin sat in the living room, munching on an apple, watching TV, and suddenly mentioned that she thought she heard something during her recent nap. Mrs. He responded with a knowing smile, remarking, Newlyweds. Young people are always in a hurry. Youll understand once you have a boyfriend. Despite the He family and the Gong family not being on great terms in official matters, the female members of both families had a cordial rtionship in private. Mrs. He regarded Gong Xin as a junior. Upon hearing Mrs. Hes words, Gong Xin seemed to catch on, and her face blushed instantly, resembling a boiled shrimp. Was her sister that eager and impatient that she couldnt even wait until the wedding night? Tsk tsk Gong Xin had just taken a bite of the apple when Su Le walked over, holding out a piece of candy for her, and said, Lele, candy! Gong Xin joyfully widened her eyes and asked, Is this for me to eat? Goodness, this cutie! Gong Xin felt like she was about to melt. Su Le nodded and handed the candy to Gong Xin, saying, Lele, candy, eat. Gong Xin took the candy from her and unwrapped it before slowly putting it into her mouth. It wasnt until the little girl pped her hands happily at seeing her eat the candy that Gong Xin could rx. The candy from the little girl was indeed meant for her to enjoy. Gong Xin asked Li Hua to take a break and yed with Su Le. Unexpectedly, they ended up ying until just before the evening banquet. During the evening banquet, Su Shen and Gu Zi went to each table together to toast and express gratitude to the vigers for their attendance. As the bride, Gu Zi could drink normal beverages instead of alcohol, but Su Shen had no reason not to drink. In fact, Gu Zi was a bit worried that he might get drunk. Su Shen said that he could hold his liquor and that she did not have to worry. Gu Zi didnt fully believe it until Su Shen sessively defeated several big shots at the main table. Boss Huo was the first to surrender. He was helped into the car by his driver. Before leaving, he said to Su Shen, Today doesnt count, Ill make you K.O. next time! Su Shen curled his lips slightly, ncing at Gu Zi as if to say, See, your man is the best at drinking. He can knock others out with just a few sips. Gu Zis face turned slightly red, and she lowered her head, focusing on her food, ignoring him. Next was Deputy Chief He, who was so drunk that he sprawled across the table, snoring loudly. His wife, He Ting, discreetly kicked him, feeling a bit embarrassed by her husbands behavior. She bid farewell to Su Shen and Gu Zi, then signaled the driver toe and help escort him away. Commander Kong was now in high spirits, insisting on challenging Su Shen to a drinking contest. Su Shen shook his head. Considering Commander Kongs old age and the fact that he would have to hit the road soon. He forcefully helped the old man onto the Kong familys car, paying no mind to the grumbling. At the neighboring table, Gong Xin was also getting drunk. Holding a bottle, she came over to Gu Zi with a yful smile, saying, Youre not ying fair. You got married before me. Just now at noon, you were so loud! Gu Zi tried to cover her mouth, but realized it was futile when she saw the meaningful smiles and heard the hushed discussions around her. The Gong family was a prestigious family in themunity, known for their strict demeanor. They couldnt afford to lose face. For Gong Xin, this was repressive. It was tolerable when she was younger, but as she grew up, there were many instances when Gong Xin had to be cautious to maintain her parents reputation, leading to a restrained and constricted life. Tonight, she wanted to liberate herself a bit, so lets forgive her for that! However, being this intoxicated and staying here wasnt permissible. Moreover, she needed to return to the city. Gu Zi intended to find someone to escort her back. Gu Zi surveyed the surroundings, and her gaze coincided with Jin Longs. Jin Long, who hadnt been drinking tonight and was responsible for driving the truck, was also someone Su Shen trusted. However, leaving a lone man and woman together wasnt ideal, and it wouldnt be appropriate to have Gong Xin sent back to thepound once they reached the city. In the end, Gu Zi called for an auntie and Jin Long to apany her, to ensure that the intoxicated Gong Xin was safely transported back to the city. Everyone enjoyed the evening banquet even more than the lunch, and by the time Gu Zi and Su Shen returned home, it was alreadyte at night. They had earlier instructed Su Bing and Su Li to bring their younger sister back first, and by all ounts, they should be fast asleep by now. Su Bing and Su Li could take care of their sister asionally, so they didnt have to worry. However, when they returned home, the living room was still lit. When they entered the living room, they saw Su Bing burying his head in her homework. The living room was also very clean. Gu Zi felt gratified, but at the same time, her heart ached. Su Bing, at his age, should be enjoying his youth, yet he always presented himself as remarkably mature, making it easier for the people around him to ignore him. Su Shen seemed to have noticed this too. He approached Su Bing and said, Go to bed, you can finish the homework tomorrow.. Chapter 239 - 239: First Night Chapter 239 - 239: First Night Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen was a formidable soldier, but he never endorsed the idea of extreme and grueling training. In his opinion, training should be conducted scientifically if one could master it, they should, and if not, then they werent fit for military service. When he recruited soldiers, he focused on finding those who could be trained scientifically, rather than those who needed to toil tirelessly, far more than others, to qualify. He exined to Su Bing that the body needed refinement, not torture; tormenting the body to learn was impractical. Hearing this, Gu Zis eyes were filled with admiration. She thought her man had the potential to be a university professor. Gu Zi also agreed with Su Shens viewpoint that learning was something that required diligence but should prioritize maintaining good health. Su Bing packed up his schoolwork and said, I understand. Im going to sleep now, goodnight, Mom and Dad. The experiences of these years had made Su Bing realize that continuous learning and maintaining good academic performance were his only way forward. So even though his grades were consistently good, he remained diligent in his studies. But now, with a caring mother and a father who was bing more attentive to the family, he didnt need to strain himself as much. After Su Bing went upstairs, Gu Zi had some water and then led Su Shen upstairs. I think we should find some time to talk to the kids. Ill create an exercise n for them, and you can spare some time to be their coach. What do you think? The eldest and the second child were physically weak due to prolonged malnutrition in the past. To make them stronger, mere dietary supplements wouldnt suffice; they needed physical activity, which could yield better results with less effort. Su Shen, being a military officer with exceptional physical fitness, would have no trouble guiding his two sons in exercise and teaching them self-defense techniques like boxing and martial arts. The only challenge would be finding the time, given his busy schedule managing the pig farm. She mentioned it, wanting to gauge Su Shens opinion. If he couldnt spare the time, shed figure something out. Su Shen contemted for a moment and said, Ill make time for it. Once youve nned it out, let me know. Gu Zi was surprised. You agreed so easily? You didnt need to think it over? Su Shen chuckled and patted her head. When the kids have a dedicated mom like you, I cantg behind. It wont take much time, just a bit initially, and then they can train on their own for the most part. Gu Zi realized that he was right. In any case, the exercise n could wait. For now, the most important thing was tonight C their first night together. She wondered if he had the same ns in mind as she did. She fetched some clean clothes, her heart filled with anticipation, and entered the bathroom. When she emerged, he was sitting on the couch, deep in thought. Gu Zi got onto the bed and asked him to take a shower. He got up, opened the closet, and took out his clothes. His clothes had already been moved to her side of the closet. On the left were his pajamas, taking up only a small space, while the rest was filled with various styles of womens sleepwear and lingerie, from ssic to sensual. With a dry throat, he closed the closet door and entered the bathroom. He nned to take a thorough shower, paying extra attention to his intimate areas. Though he knew that considering her small size, she might not be able to handle pration, he had no intentions of pushing it tonight. He didnt want to hurt her or make her apprehensive about intimacy in the future. After Su Shen finished his shower, Gu Ziy on the bed pretending to sleep, her cheeks flushed with anticipation. She listened to his approaching footsteps, her heart racing. Would he make a move tonight, just as she hoped? In fact, she was looking forward to it. One side of the bed slowly sank as he lifted the covers and carefully pulled her into his embrace. Gu Zi felt a bit anxious; she hadnt actually fallen asleep. She was eagerly anticipating their first night together. He kissed her earlobe softly, and then, there was silence. After waiting for a while, Gu Zi turned to face him and whispered, Su Shen, I havent fallen asleep yet. She spoke softly, not daring to look at him, waiting for his response. Su Shen remained silent but turned on his side to kiss her. His tongue, as gentle as a snake, explored her mouth before he slowly shifted his body, pressing her beneath him. He released her lips. Their eyes locked, and Gu Zi was captivated by the intensity of his gaze. Her heart raced.. Chapter 240 - 240: Traces of Red Chapter 240: Traces of Red Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She blinked her eyshes, mustering the courage to ask the question that had been on her mind. Dont you want me? This time, she didnt avoid the mans gaze, and her fair fingers gently caressed his chest. Gu Zis skin was delicate, soft, and tender to the touch, making it irresistible. How could he not want her? He was just afraid of causing her pain. However, her alluring figure, slender waist, ample chest, and curvaceous hips,bined with her tender inquiry in his arms, shattered his once-prided restraint. He replied, I do. He captured her lips dominantly, and his lower body became heated. He had the look of a trapped beast about to break free, but his actions were deliberate and gentle as he pushed up her thin nightgown. A pair of full, snowy-white breasts were exposed to the air. Even as shey t, they remained plump and ample, adorned with delicate rosy tips, as if they could yield milk at a mere touch. His throat rumbled, and he said in a low voice, Gu Zi, your breasts are so beautiful, like peaches. Gu Zi had only seen Su Shen as gentle and elegant before, so his words were unexpectedly coarse, shocking her. Su Shen extended his tongue to tease her earlobe, lifting her up to remove her skirt. He fixed his gaze on her snowy white and slightly reddened body, his breathing bing rapid. She was wearing panties today, and he patted her hip gently, saying, Raise your buttocks. Gu Zis mind was numb, and she had lost her ability to think. She obedientlyplied, arching her waist and lifting her buttocks. The next moment, she felt her panties being pulled off by the man. The man bit one of her breasts, teasing the nipple with his tongue, holding her hands with one hand and ying with the other breast. After a while, he sat up, unbuckled his belt, and pushed her down again. Gu Zi found being pinned by him surprisinglyfortable, and her waist felt limp. She liked being pressed by him and his scent. She had seen his erect and well-endowed member earlier, thick and long, standing tall and straight. She was already wet. Su Shen kissed her for a while, then ced a pillow behind her, spreading her legs into an M shape. His throbbing member pressed against her hot and moist entrance. The massive member pushed inside her a bit, causing Gu Zi to shiver and involuntarily take a sharp breath. He continued to push in, saying, Dont force it. If it hurts, tell me, and Ill stop. Gu Zi was already overwhelmed by desire. She wanted him inside her, and although it was a bit painful, wasnt the first time supposed to be a bit painful? She could endure it. Her soft hand gripped the mans strong arm as she whispered, Su Shen, I want you inside me, take me. Seeing her reaction, the man smiled softly. She was truly a little fox. He teased her entrance for a while, then pressed her waist and pushed past the resistance. Ah! Gu Zi felt a sharp pain as if she had been stabbed, but luckily, the forey had been thorough. Otherwise, this thrust might have torn her. Su Shen kissed her lips and tangled his tongue with hers, the sound of their passionate kissing filling the air. Once the barrier was broken, he had no reason to hold back. The man waited for her to adjust before slowly increasing the pace of his thrusts. Gu Zi couldnt hold back her moans, and her face turned flushed. After the initial pain, there was a stronger, more intense pleasure, like being sent to the clouds, though the thin air made it slightly ufortable. Sweat rolled down his rugged profile, and he quickened his movements. The deep thrusts felt like they could shatter her soul. The pleasure umted rapidly, and her lower back began to tingle. She left conspicuous red scratches on his back and arms. Ufortable but extremely enjoyable sensations overwhelmed her. The night grewte, and the ambiguous sounds in the room echoed one after another. Finally, after onest thrust, he pushed deep inside her and released his seed at her entrance and thighs. Her newly deflowered passage had been thoroughly explored and was now red and swollen. Gu Zis body couldnt help but tremble, and tears fell from her eyes. The mixture of her fluids and his semen flowed onto the sheets, leaving them damp. Su Shen lowered his head and saw a trace of red on his member and a little blood on the sheets. It was her virgin blood. He felt an inexplicable excitement and tears welled up in his eyes. Heforted the woman in his arms and used a tissue to clean her body.. Chapter 241 - 241: Empty Wine Bottles on the Ground Chapter 241: Empty Wine Bottles on the Ground Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Afterwards, the man became even more tender and patient. He asked, Shall I take you to the bathroom? Gu Zi didnt know why she was crying, perhaps it was because of the intensity of the experience that brought tears to her eyes. She hooked her arms around the mans neck and nodded. The man got up and carried her into the bathroom. Soon, ambiguous sounds filled the room again,sting for a long time When the morning light shone onto the balcony on the second floor, Su Shen finished his cigarette, extinguished it, and entered the room. The woman was still asleep, her lips slightly upturned, a faint blush on her cheeks. Her ck hair spread over the red pillow, making her look radiant and stunning. She appeared tranquil in her slumber, showing no signs of waking up. Su Shen had started living a military life since his youth, participating in important battles, witnessing the bloody violence of the battlefield, and bing ustomed to life and death farewells. He used to think that falling in love with someone was just a boring excuse people used to justify their mundane marriages. He believed he would never need such a dull reason. But it wasnt until she entered his world that he realized nothing was impossible. Some people were never meant to appear in your life, but she had arrived anyway, just like Gu Zi. He had entered her body, and she had entered his heart. With each thrust inside her, he felt a pleasure a hundred times stronger than killing an enemy on the battlefield. He was no longer just a soldier or a father; he was her husband, and he would spend the rest of his life with her. He couldnt imagine a future where she wasnt by his side; it would be a tragedy. Su Shen covered her with the nket, got up, and went downstairs to make breakfast for the children. Su Li walked into the kitchen, disappointed not to see his mother. He asked with a disappointed look, Dad, wheres Mom? Su Shen brought the breakfast to the table and replied in a low voice, Shes sleeping. Dont disturb her. Su Bing called Su Li over to sit down, and the father and sons began to eat breakfast. Su Li didnt seem to be in a good mood this morning after not seeing his mother. Surprisingly, he only ate half a bowl of noodles before iming he was full. Su Bings reaction wasnt as obvious, but Su Shen had keen observation skills and could tell that he wasnt too happy either. However, seeing that both of his sons favored Gu Zi, he felt content. At least it proved that Gu Zi loved them, and they would provide positive feedback to her. That was a good thing. Su Shen remembered the exercise n that Gu Zi had mentioned yesterday and discussed it with the children. Su Lis eyes lit up when he heard that it was their mothers n. I want to join! I want to join! Su Bing also showed some excitement. Dad, I agree. Su Shen said, Alright, lets wait for your mother toe up with the details. After finishing breakfast, Su Shen left the house. He had just taken a few steps outside the front gate when he turned back. He noticed empty wine bottles scattered on the ground in the corner and the still-damp wine stains. It seemed that someone had been drinking near the house, and they hadnt left long ago. Did someone drink herest night? For some reason, Su Shen felt a sense of displeasure. He picked up the bottles, disposed of them, and then went to the pig farm. Just as he parked his motorcycle, Jin Long approached and mentioned that he had seen an unfamiliar car parked outside their housest night. He was curious about who would visit the Su familys housete at night and disrupt Su Shen and Gu Zis wedding night. Su Shens intuition told him that it might be Gong Zhan. He told Jin Long, Theres an important contract meeting in the city this afternoon. Represent me and go there. Illeter to collect the documents. The man nodded and watched as Su Shen headed to the office. Gu Zi had slept until noon, and when she sat up, she felt sore all over. Su Shen had worn her outst night. After they had finished on the bed, he had suggested taking a bath, and she had actually believed it was for a legitimate bath. However, the man had been relentless and taken her again in the bathroom. Last night had been her first time, and he had imed her twice. Even towards the end, he had seemed full of energy. Gu Zi figured he must have controlled himself, or else she wouldnt be able to get out of bed today. She regretted being so forward; maybe she should be more reserved in the future. Otherwise, she would be the one needing nourishment.. Chapter 242 - 242: Comfort His Little Wife Chapter 242: Comfort His Little Wife Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi thought about it, and her eyshes fluttered slowly before she closed her eyes again. Today, she didnt need to worry about Su Le. Su Shen had left a note for her, and he had taken Su Le to Aunt Zhangs house early in the morning, telling her to rest well. She wondered what Su Le was doing at the moment, but she soon drifted back to sleep. At the pig farm, Jin Long had taken motion sickness pills and resigned himself to getting on the truck. Following Su Shens instructions, he had brought Lin Cheng along to drive the truck and get ustomed to the business negotiation environment. Chinese tradition emphasized the importance of maternal uncles, and Su Shens intention to promote Lin Cheng as the maternal uncle was quite clear. For Jin Long, this was afortable situation, and it would also earn him a favor from Su Shen. Most importantly, having Lin Cheng along would make things much easier for Jin Long. This honest man sometimes provided unexpected surprises. For example, on theirst business dinner, Lin Cheng might not have been good with words or charming, but his sincerity and reliability were highly valued. He could hold his liquor and never refused a drink. While he did have a bit of a temper when it came to matters that truly mattered to him, that had worked in their favor when dealing with a particr northern client. After that dinner, the clients satisfaction had reached an all-time high, and he even specifically requested that Lin Cheng be present at their next meeting, stating that he wouldnte if Lin Cheng wasnt there. As Jin Long started the engine and drove the truck away, Lin Hun noticed that his big brother was acting alone. He rushed out from the pigsty and shouted, Lin Cheng, youre so heartless, you didnt even call me toe along! Jin Long had already started the engine and was driving the truck out. Lin Hun took a quick stride, reached the back of the truck, and skillfully climbed aboard. His swift movements and handsome appearance dazzled some of the married women who were there to deliver food to their husbands. However, before the women could finish swooning, they saw a tall, mature, and charismatic man step out of the office in the sunlight. He was wearing a dark vest, and his muscles in the chest, arms, and other areas were exposed to the air, inviting ones imagination to wander about how well-defined and powerful they might be. His chiseled and sharp facial features,bined with his cold and intense gaze, exuded an aura of dominance and uncontrobility. He seemed sharp all over. The women sighed inwardly. It was true that Boss Su was a high-quality handsome man, but he was so aloof that he gave the impression of having no interest in women. They couldnt help but think that he was indifferent to womens charms, which made them refrain from fantasizing too much about him. One of the women whispered, Its not that he has no interest in women; hes just not interested in ordinary women. Dont you know that one night, Chu Tian used the excuse of delivering supper to try and seduce Boss Su! Another woman eximed, Really? Thats so bold! Has Chu Tian lost all sense of shame? Even if Chu Tian were to strip naked and stand in front of Boss Su, Boss Su wouldnt even look at her. But if it were our Boss Lady, it would be a different story. With her delicate and beautiful appearance, Boss Su probably couldnt resist. Did you all notice the scratches on Bosss neck? Last night, it seems that Boss was quite enthusiastic in bed! Our delicate Boss Lady must have been pressed down all night, and she probably cant get out of bed today. Boss even skipped work to go back andfort his little wife. Its normal for a newlywed couple toe homete on their wedding night. Young couples are full of energy, and I bet theyll go for another round. Its a pity they dont want children; their genes are so excellent. It would be great if they had a child! As the women chatted about Su Shen, the men ate their food quietly. They couldnt help but feel a bit uneasy as their wives discussed other men so openly in front of them. However, what the men didnt realize was that their wives were only discussing Su Shen in their presence. A few women seemed to have be addicted to talking and continued their conversation on the way home, with even more private and spicy topics. I couldnt get out of bed after the first time with my husband. His thing is so amazing; I feel so satisfied every time. I wish my husband was half as good as yours. His thing ispletely useless. The woman couldnt help but feel frustrated. If her husband were better in bed, she wouldnt have gone to the cornfield for an affair with a stranger in the middle of the night.. Chapter 244 - 244: Very Similar to Gu Zi Chapter 244 - 244: Very Simr to Gu Zi Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Shan confronted Lin Miao, saying, You couldnt even hold onto your mans heart, and you dare to introduce your female ssmate to him? What were you thinking? He had always thought that his daughter was quite foolish, but he didnt expect her to be this foolish! If it were Gu Zi by Gong Zhans side, such a thing would never have happened. He had to admit that in terms of various abilities, Lin Miao was far inferior to Gu Zi. However, who could have predicted this? Their Gu family had put so much effort into raising their daughter, but she wasnt even their biological child. Considering Lin Miao had lived in the countryside for so many years without going astray, he couldnt me her too much. But this incident was truly infuriating. He couldnt find an outlet for his anger right now, so he could only scold his estranged daughter. Zhang Mei defended Lin Miao, saying, Given the current situation, its not really Miao Miaos fault. She was just trying to help her ssmate find a job, right? Why me her? We should see how the Gong family handles this situation. They owe the Gu family an exnation. At this moment, Lin Miao was nestled in Zhang Meis arms, her eyes filled with tears. She felt a mixture of anger and fear. If the Gong family chose MO Li after this incident, she would be finished. What should she do? Gu Shan paced around the room, seething with anger. He wanted to vent his frustration, but he didnt know where to start. For now, they could only wait for news and see how the Gong family would decide. On the Gong familys side, they had just experienced a heated argument between father and son. Even military batons had been used, making the atmosphere even more suffocating than at the Gu family. At this moment, Commander Gong sat on the main seat of the sofa, his face grim, while Mrs. Chen sat on the other side with a furrowed brow and a flushed face. They had just argued about who was to me for their sons behavior. The husband and wife were now giving each other the silent treatment, neither wanting to look at the other. Upstairs, in Gong Zhans room, the role of mediator had been automatically assumed by Gong Xin. She pushed open the door with a freshly brewed herbal medicine and found Uncle Yang tucking Gong Zhan into bed. Although Gong Zhans haughty attitude annoyed her, he was still her biological brother, and he had been decent to her since they were young. When she saw him endure a dozen strokes from their father, she couldnt help but feel some sympathy. She walked over and sat down by the bedside, offering the bowl of herbal medicine with a soft voice, Mom asked me to make a herbal remedy for bruises. Drink it quickly. Gong Zhan, despite being in pain, tried to maintain a tough exterior. Take it away. I wont drink it. She had to admit that her brother was actually very handsome. Not only was he 1.89 meters tall, but his figure was also very good-looking. His lips were square and his eyebrows were like ink paintings. His eyes revealed the kind of lofty and self-confidence that the children of the quad were born with. It made him give off a feeling that he was not easy to approach but one could not help but want to please him. He had the tone of a cold and handsome man. Gong Xin didnt argue and got up to leave, but she couldnt help teasing him. After all, it was rare for her brother to show any vulnerability. She tapped his head, and in a deliberate provocation, she said, Drink it or not, brother. Your butt is all bruised. If you dont drink it, you wont get better, and more people will make fun of you. Although Gong Zhan heard the sarcasm in her words, the sight of the herbal medicine in Uncle Yangs hands finally convinced him. He waved Uncle Yang closer, and reluctantly agreed, Fine, give it to me. Unable to contain herughter, Gong Xin teased Gong Zhan, but he retaliated by delivering a firm p to her forehead, venting his frustration. He snarled, Laugh all you want, now get out! Gong Xin smirked at her brothers grumpy response, understanding that he was finally agreeing to take the medicine. She yfully stuck out her tongue and said, Alright, Im leaving. But just so you know, there are some people who cant even move right now. Seeing that he was willing to take the medicine, Gong Xin felt reassured and left the room. As Uncle Yang administered the medicine and applied it to Gong Zhans injuries, he couldnt help but reflect on the events of that morning. It had been so sudden. Uncle Yang fed Gong Zhan some medicine and thought back to what happened this morning. It was too sudden. Last night, the young master hadnt instructed him to pick him up from the quad. However, Uncle Yang didnt question these unusual circumstances. When he arrived at the office this morning, the young master hadnt arrived yet, but the new secretary, Ms. MO, was already waiting in the office. Upon seeing Ms. MO, Uncle Yang couldnt help but steal a few extra nces. Not because he was a lecher C he never engaged in such activities. Rather, it was because Ms. Mots attire closely resembled that of Miss Gu Zi. Without careful observation, one might mistake her for Miss Gu Zi. However, after taking a closer look, Uncle Yang could discern the differences. Miss Gu Zi possessed an appearance and demeanor that were difficult for others to replicate. Even her schrly aura was challenging to imitate.. Chapter 244 - 244: Very Similar to Gu Zi Chapter 244 - 244: Very Simr to Gu Zi Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Shan confronted Lin Miao, saying, You couldnt even hold onto your mans heart, and you dare to introduce your female ssmate to him? What were you thinking? He had always thought that his daughter was quite foolish, but he didnt expect her to be this foolish! If it were Gu Zi by Gong Zhans side, such a thing would never have happened. He had to admit that in terms of various abilities, Lin Miao was far inferior to Gu Zi. However, who could have predicted this? Their Gu family had put so much effort into raising their daughter, but she wasnt even their biological child. Considering Lin Miao had lived in the countryside for so many years without going astray, he couldnt me her too much. But this incident was truly infuriating. He couldnt find an outlet for his anger right now, so he could only scold his estranged daughter. Zhang Mei defended Lin Miao, saying, Given the current situation, its not really Miao Miaos fault. She was just trying to help her ssmate find a job, right? Why me her? We should see how the Gong family handles this situation. They owe the Gu family an exnation. At this moment, Lin Miao was nestled in Zhang Meis arms, her eyes filled with tears. She felt a mixture of anger and fear. If the Gong family chose MO Li after this incident, she would be finished. What should she do? Gu Shan paced around the room, seething with anger. He wanted to vent his frustration, but he didnt know where to start. For now, they could only wait for news and see how the Gong family would decide. On the Gong familys side, they had just experienced a heated argument between father and son. Even military batons had been used, making the atmosphere even more suffocating than at the Gu family. At this moment, Commander Gong sat on the main seat of the sofa, his face grim, while Mrs. Chen sat on the other side with a furrowed brow and a flushed face. They had just argued about who was to me for their sons behavior. The husband and wife were now giving each other the silent treatment, neither wanting to look at the other. Upstairs, in Gong Zhans room, the role of mediator had been automatically assumed by Gong Xin. She pushed open the door with a freshly brewed herbal medicine and found Uncle Yang tucking Gong Zhan into bed. Although Gong Zhans haughty attitude annoyed her, he was still her biological brother, and he had been decent to her since they were young. When she saw him endure a dozen strokes from their father, she couldnt help but feel some sympathy. She walked over and sat down by the bedside, offering the bowl of herbal medicine with a soft voice, Mom asked me to make a herbal remedy for bruises. Drink it quickly. Gong Zhan, despite being in pain, tried to maintain a tough exterior. Take it away. I wont drink it. She had to admit that her brother was actually very handsome. Not only was he 1.89 meters tall, but his figure was also very good-looking. His lips were square and his eyebrows were like ink paintings. His eyes revealed the kind of lofty and self-confidence that the children of the quad were born with. It made him give off a feeling that he was not easy to approach but one could not help but want to please him. He had the tone of a cold and handsome man. Gong Xin didnt argue and got up to leave, but she couldnt help teasing him. After all, it was rare for her brother to show any vulnerability. She tapped his head, and in a deliberate provocation, she said, Drink it or not, brother. Your butt is all bruised. If you dont drink it, you wont get better, and more people will make fun of you. Although Gong Zhan heard the sarcasm in her words, the sight of the herbal medicine in Uncle Yangs hands finally convinced him. He waved Uncle Yang closer, and reluctantly agreed, Fine, give it to me. Unable to contain herughter, Gong Xin teased Gong Zhan, but he retaliated by delivering a firm p to her forehead, venting his frustration. He snarled, Laugh all you want, now get out! Gong Xin smirked at her brothers grumpy response, understanding that he was finally agreeing to take the medicine. She yfully stuck out her tongue and said, Alright, Im leaving. But just so you know, there are some people who cant even move right now. Seeing that he was willing to take the medicine, Gong Xin felt reassured and left the room. As Uncle Yang administered the medicine and applied it to Gong Zhans injuries, he couldnt help but reflect on the events of that morning. It had been so sudden. Uncle Yang fed Gong Zhan some medicine and thought back to what happened this morning. It was too sudden. Last night, the young master hadnt instructed him to pick him up from the quad. However, Uncle Yang didnt question these unusual circumstances. When he arrived at the office this morning, the young master hadnt arrived yet, but the new secretary, Ms. MO, was already waiting in the office. Upon seeing Ms. MO, Uncle Yang couldnt help but steal a few extra nces. Not because he was a lecher C he never engaged in such activities. Rather, it was because Ms. Mots attire closely resembled that of Miss Gu Zi. Without careful observation, one might mistake her for Miss Gu Zi. However, after taking a closer look, Uncle Yang could discern the differences. Miss Gu Zi possessed an appearance and demeanor that were difficult for others to replicate. Even her schrly aura was challenging to imitate.. Chapter 245 - 245: Misunderstanding Chapter 245 - 245: Misunderstanding Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, the secretary MO Li was undeniably skilled, capable of making people mistake her for Gu Zi upon first nce. Privately, she must have put in considerable effort. A bitter, their young master staggered into the office, reeking of alcohol, which suggested that he hadnt returned home the previous night. Before he could ask anything, MO Li, who had been behaving herself for the past few days, walked up to him and started discussing work. In recent days, MO Li had been obedient and diligent. She now approached the young master, discussing work matters with him. She was always eager to learn and asked the young master various questions, effectively winning his favor. Given her role as a secretary, it seemed quite ordinary. However, Uncle Yang began to feel that something was amiss. While it might be eptable for MO Li to emte Gu Zis beauty by imitating her makeup and attire, he couldnt ignore the fact that MO Li had imitated Gu Zis voice while talking to the young master. Uncle Yang wasnt aware of MO Lis familiarity with Gu Zi, but since Gu Zi used to work as a radio announcer, it wouldnt be difficult for MO Li, in her capacity as the young masters secretary, to obtain some of Gu Zis previous voice recordings from the radio station. What puzzled Uncle Yang was MO Lis reason for imitating Gu Zi in such a manner. It seemed like MO Li was aware that the young master would get drunk today. This girl seems a little scheming, Uncle Yang realized. However, Uncle Yang remembered the Young Masters rejection of Miss Gu Zi and felt that he should not do anything to get drunk. He still had work to doter, so it was more important to buy him some hangover medicine and a change of clothes. He went out. However, Uncle Yang remembered the young masters aversion to Miss Gu Zi, so he didnt believe that the young master would engage in any drunken misconduct. Uncle Yang still had errands to run, as he needed to buy hangover remedies and a change of clothes for the young master. Thus, he left. Upon his return, as he opened the door, he witnessed a shocking sight: MO Li, disheveled, was descending from the young mastersp. At that moment, Lin Miao hade to deliver some snacks. Lin Miao, upon seeing this scene, dropped the snack box with a tter and immediately ran out in tears. Blushing, MO Li turned to the young master and apologized, Im sorry, youve been misunderstood again. Then, she chased after Lin Miao. Uncle Yangs face turned crimson. Was this a misunderstanding or not? MO Li had not only imitated Gu Zits appearance but also her voice. Uncle Yang believed that MO Li had intentionally let someone witness this scene. Did the young master share this perspective? The young master had always had a peculiar way of thinking, and Uncle Yang dared not inquire further. In any case, the young master was currently upied with official business. He was urgently summoned home by the chief, who reprimanded him for his debauchery and the damage it had done to the Gong familys reputation. It was the first time Uncle Yang had seen the Bureau Chief so angry at his only son. He had beaten him with a dozen military batons. The military batons were long and thick. An ordinary person might not be able to withstand one hit. It was obvious that the Bureau Chief was really angry. Uncle Yang said, Young Master, I can go to Miss Lins ce this afternoon and try to resolve the situation on your behalf. The Gong family also needs to provide an exnation to the Gu family. Gong Zhan furrowed his brows upon hearing this. He had developed a strong aversion to Lin Miaos involvement in this matter. Nevertheless, he realized that he was being ckmailed, and he couldnt afford to let it damage the Gong familys reputation. After a moment of contemtion, he said, Buy some gifts and visit her. Tell her that the Gong family will provide an exnation. To save face for both families, we shouldnt let this matter spread any further. Uncle Yang agreed and, after applying the medicine, left with the medicine bowl. Upon entering the living room, Uncle Yang noticed that the husband and wife were still in a standoff, discussing Gong Zhans marriage. He could not help but go forward to persuade them. Sir, Madam, now is not the time for family to be angry. Its better to start nning the next step. After Uncle Yang finished speaking, Gong Xin sent him out. Uncle Yang was more than just a hired driver to the Gong Family. He had been loyal to the Gong Family for decades, and Gong Xin had long regarded him as a respected elder. When Gong Xin entered the house again, his parents had stopped fighting and were discussing Gong Zhans marriage. Mrs. Chen said, That girl MO Li is so calcting. Lin Miao is too naive. How could she trust someone like that? The Gong family desired a straightforward daughter-inw. Someone as scheming as MO Li clearly didnt fit the bill. Gong Xin could sense from her mothers words that she was leaning towards Lin Miao. At this moment, she heard Mr. Gong say, Lets swiftly arrange Gong Zhans marriage to Lin Miao. We should make the engagement ceremony lively to discourage any lingering hopes from others. While Gong Xin also disliked scheming individuals, she couldnt help but think that Lin Miao had brought this upon herself. Sarcastically, she remarked, Fine, Lin Miao got lucky. What a lucky girl. His parents responded to her sarcasticment with stern nces, their eyes filled with disapproval.. Chapter 246 - 246: Embarrassment Chapter 246 - 246: Embarrassment Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gong Xin quickly adopted a submissive and appeasing demeanor before slipping away, saying, My dear parents, look at you both, so well-coordinated. Haha! Ill go check on my brother. Dont punish him too much; Ill feel sorry for him. In the vige, at the Su familys residence: Gu Zi had spent nearly the entire day sleeping, and she felt somewhat better the next day. She managed to get out of bed, though it was already afternoon. She believed her condition was due to a deficiency in her vitality. The previous day, she had asked Su Shen to prepare some snow lotus, which she now used to make a nutritious stew. She sliced red dates and ginger, cing them into the snow lotus before setting it on a steamer. Suddenly, she remembered that her sister-inw had given her a gift to open on her wedding night. Unfortunately, she had forgotten about it until now. The stew needed some time to cook, and Lele was engrossed in watching television in the living room. It was a good opportunity for Gu Zi to go upstairs and retrieve the gift. It would also serve as an opportunity to express her gratitude to her sister-inw. When she went upstairs to retrieve the red box she intended to open, Su Shen entered the room. She nced up, realizing her husband had returned early. She asked, Why are you back so early today? Su Shen walked over to her, enveloping her in his arms and nting a gentle kiss on her forehead. He replied, Im not busy today. Whats this? Seeing that her husband had noticed the red box in her hand, Gu Zi warmly invited him to join her, saying, Its a wedding night gift from my sister-inw. I forgot about it, but now we can open it together. She opened the box, revealing a pair of exquisitely handcrafted sachets. At first nce, the embroidered patterns appeared incredibly intricate and lifelike, showcasing exceptional folk artistry. However, upon closer inspection, Gu Zi was left dumbfounded. Her pupils dted, and her cheeks grew warm. The meticulously embroidered designs depicted explicit sexual scenes. On the left sachet, two naked figures were entwined intimately, while on the right, a man was positioned behind a woman. Gu Zi recalled reading about these sachets in Dream of the Red Chamber they were known as Embroidered Spring Pouches. These were a form of sex education, where older female family members or mothers would use these pouches to enlighten newlyweds about sexual matters. Inside the pouches were often aphrodisiacs and various substances to enhance desire. Gu Zi couldnt believe her sister-inw had gifted her something so scandalous ! This was an eye-opening experience for her; she had no idea that such customs still existed in rural areas these days. Embarrassment washed over her as her face turned crimson, and she couldnt bear to meet Su Shens scorching gaze. He exined in a low, soothing voice, These are beautifully made. Its a tradition in these viges for the brides family to gift these. Its a heartfelt gesture. Besides, Im your husband. Why be shy? Su Shen was also feigningposure, but in reality, holding his tender wife, her fragrance and voice acting like an aphrodisiac, had caused his blood to boil. Unexpectedly, another pair of Embroidered Spring Pouches appeared, making it difficult for him not to entertain thoughts about experimenting with the depicted positions with his own woman. If he had slightly weaker self-control, he might have already pinned her down and initiated their exploration. He kissed his womans lips, feeling as though one kiss was insufficient, so he kissed her again. At this point, Gu Zi spoke up, Im surprised too. Its the first time Ive seen something like this. Lets put it away. Gu Zi quickly closed the box and stashed it under her vanity table. Her movements were so swift that it seemed like she was handling something hot. Su Shen rose alongside her. Before she could even turn around, his tall figure appeared in the mirror, enveloping her from behind. He took one of her hands and ced it on the dressing table, leaning forward. His handsome and mature face rested on her shoulder, and the mirror reflected his deep, entrancing gaze, his high nose bridge, and the burgeoning desire that flickered across his features. Gu Zi, does it still hurt there? His inquiry was quite evident as he already had her earlobe trapped in his kiss, using his wet, warm tongue to tease and tantalize. Images of their wedding night shed through Gu Zis mind: the insatiable Su Shen pinning her down, andter, his restrained desire as he allowed her to rest. However, her legs were still weak, and she needed some more time. She said in a coquettish tone, It doesnt hurt anymore, but Su Shen, can we take our time before the second round? Her sweet tone left the man unable to resist her request. He gradually ceased his kisses, allowing her to turn around. He held her close and said, Then let me hold you for a while.. Chapter 247 - 247: Take It Slowly Chapter 247 - 247: Take It Slowly Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen sat on the bed, allowing Gu Zi to sit on hisp. His long, strong fingers held her left breast, using her fragrant softness to ease his own desires. She had just gotten out of bed, still wearing her nightgown. Her pair of fair, slender feet dangled beside his legs, leading up to her long, slender legs, her soft buttocks, her supple waist, and her full, pert breasts Su Shen, didnt you say we shouldnt? Gu Zi sounded somewhat fearful, while his eyes were filled with surging desire. Su Shen let her lean against him and gently reassured her, Dont worry, I wont touch there. Just the breasts, alright? This little temptress had teased him with her sensuality but was now showing signs of hesitation. He had assumed she was bolder. However, he realized it was partly his fault for being too impatient that night, barging into the bathroom like an inexperienced boy. He had hurt her, and now he needed a way to relieve his desires slowly. His candid words caused Gu Zits heart to flutter, but she could tell he was exercising restraint. He merely needed some relief after the effects of that spring pouch from earlier. Holding back too much wasnt good for a man. She bit her lip and whispered, Alright. Afterward, she raised her chin and kissed his lips. As their lips met, they immediately ignited with passion. He continued to caress her for a while, and his semi-erect manhood eventually returned to normal. As they headed downstairs together, Su Le turned around to look. Her eyes widened as she confirmed that there were two people on the other side, and she was alone. Her expression became visibly distressed. When Gu Zi walked up to her, her mouth stretched wide on both sides, and tears gathered at the corners of her eyes, threatening to spill over. Gu Zis heart melted, and she quickly knelt down to embrace her daughter,forting her gently, Oh, what happened to our Lele? Come to Mommy for a hug. These past few days, with the wedding preparations and her fatigue, she hadnt been able to care for her daughter properly, and she felt quite guilty. When Su Le was embraced, she raised the corners of her mouth slightly. When Gu Zi could see her expression, she reverted to looking pitiful. Su Shen believed that their child was probably crying from hunger. Without saying a word, he went to prepare a bottle of form. Gu Zi sat on the sofa, cradling Su Le in her arms. She checked the time and reminded him, Honey, make two more cups. Su Bing and Su Li need to drink more dairy products for their growth. Although she usually prepared form for their two sons herself, Gu Zi felt that having their father do it asionally would create a different bond between them. Upon hearing the word honey, Su Shens lips involuntarily curled up, and he replied with a warm alright before quickly preparing the form. When he brought the bottle to Su Le, Su Bing and Su Li had just returned. Gu Zi informed them, Daddy has prepared your milk. Go ahead and get it yourselves. Both boys eyes lit up upon hearing this. They hurriedly walked over to the table where the form was prepared, with Su Li bouncing excitedly and Su Bing moving with unusually light steps. Su Shen, observing his two sons reactions, instantly understood Gu Zis intentions. He sat down beside her, kissed her forehead, and didnt say anything, but Gu Zi already understood his gratitude for her earlier reminder. It was a way of thanking her, not out of formality but an expression of love. Daddy, Daddy, this isnt right, Su Le, who had just regained herposure, suddenly looked aggrieved again. She attempted to push the man seated next to Gu Zi but couldnt budge him, her face turning bright red in her efforts. Seeing her reaction, Gu Zi immediately realized that their little girl was actually feeling jealous. She also understood why the tears had flowed earlier. She hugged her daughter and kissed her gently, saying, Alright, Mommy will sit a bit farther away, okay? With that, she moved away from her daughter, giving Su Shen some space. Su Shens face darkened as heprehended his daughters intentions. She was already starting to vie for attention; would shepete for her mothers affections in the future? It was a genuine concern. Gu Zi felt delighted as she teased Su Le,pletely unaware of the mans subtle mood. She thought about the exercise program and asked Su Shen, What do you think Su Bing and Su Li should start training in first? She had already nned for long-distance running and table tennis as their training content. If Su Shen didnt have time, she could teach Su Bing and Su Li herself. However, she wanted to hear Su Shens opinion and see what he had prepared. Su Shen replied, They should start with basic martial arts training. Since Su Bing and Su Li had no prior martial arts experience, starting with basic martial arts could greatly enhance their physical fitness.. Chapter 248 - 248: Staying At Home Chapter 248: Staying At Home Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Bing and Su Li listened to their parents conversation with eager hearts. They naturally wanted to be stronger. This way, not only would they be less likely to be bullied, but they could also protect the people they cared about. They understood even more clearly than most children that physical strength was crucial for an individual. In the past, they hadnt had this opportunity, but now they did, and they would cherish it. Seeing the enthusiasm of the two boys, Gu Zi immediately grabbed some paper and a pen and made a rough draft of their training n. Once they discussed and finalized it, Gu Zi would turn it into an electronic spreadsheet stored on theputer. Then, she would ensure that the boys followed the n diligently. Su Li gazed at Gu Zi with admiration, as if she were a genius. Mom, your mind is so clear! Su Bing sighed and corrected her, Its clear thinking and logic, not just the mind. Su Shen felt proud of his wifes disy of high intellectual qualities. He stood up and said, Ill go cook. You can confirm the n, and once its ready, Ill strictly follow it. With the n settled, Gu Zi went upstairs to work on creating the spreadsheet. Dealing with an old-styleputer wasnt a problem for her. When she came back downstairs, Jin Long had arrived. He had brought some firewood for the Su family. In rural areas, firewood wasmonly used for cooking, and there was a dedicated space behind therge kitchen range at the Su household where they stored it. Jin Long and his team had brought enough firewood tost through the winter. He mentioned that he had to return to the animal farm because it was getting busy. Gu Zi didnt keep him for dinner but gave him a box of homemade pastries as ate-night snack. While having dinner, Su Shen felt that Gu Zi was looking at him strangely. She didnt ask, and he didnt say anything. It wasnt until Su Shen had finished showering, climbed into bed, and cuddled with Gu Zi that she spoke in a gentle tone. If youre busy with work, maybe you shouldnte back topete with me for house chores. These past few days after the wedding, he had been returning home quite early. When he said the pig farm wasnt busy, she genuinely believed it, but after seeing Jin Longs appearance today, she realized it was much busier than she thought. Initially, she was responsible for cooking and taking care of her husband and children at home. How did it be him doing the housework while she took care of him and the children? It wasnt that this situation was bad, but Gu Zi felt that something was off. Su Shen was definitely not the type of person who couldnt distinguish priorities. Why had he been staying home so much these days? Gu Zi had a strange feeling that Su Shen was afraid she might suddenly run away. Hadnt she already exined this matter to him? Su Shen had a reasonable response. I just thought you looked very tired these days, so I wanted you to rest more. As for the pig farm, dont worry. I know my limits, and I wont let things go haywire just because Im not around. Of course, Gu Zi wasnt worried about the pig farm going awry. It was arge-scale operation with a rtively well-established management system. Even if Su Shen wasnt there for ten days or half a month, major issues wouldnt arise. Her confusiony elsewhere, but she also sensed that Su Shen wasnt ready to discuss it with her, so she didnt press further. She changed the topic and told him she nned to set up a stall at the market tomorrow. Su Shen always believed that Gu Zi was a person with many ideas, so hearing about her ns didnt surprise him. Besides, she had set up a stall once before, and it seemed to have worked out quite well. He supported her idea and told her, If you want to go, go ahead. Just make sure not to overexert yourself, okay? Okay, I understand, Gu Zi said as she tucked Su Le under the nket and snuggled into her husbands arms, falling asleep sweetly. The next morning, before dawn, Gu Zi got up. She had a habit of sleeping in, but when she had nned tasks to aplish, she could get up on time. Today, she nned to make red sugar fermented cakes and white sugar fermented cakes to take to the market to test their poprity. Previously, she had been sessful selling these cakes at a school event, but that day was a special asion, and the location was in the city, so it couldnt be considered a representative sess. Upstairs, Su Li was changing shoes, while Su Bing had already dressed neatly and knocked on his brothers door, waiting for him toe downstairs. Su Li opened the door, and a faint sweet scent of rice wafted into his nostrils. It made him feel refreshed. He said to his brother, Mom must have made something delicious again. Ill go take a look. Without noticing, he ran downstairs, not realizing that one of his feet was still in a slipper. Su Bing bent down calmly, picked up another sneaker and a slipper, and followed his younger brother upstairs. Clearly, he was used to such behavior from his brother.. Chapter 249 - 249: Not an Ordinary Mother Chapter 249: Not an Ordinary Mother Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mom, Mom, whats for breakfast today? Wow, so many pastries! Su Lis eyes lit up as he looked at the table full of pastries, neatly packed in banana leaves. He looked at his mom with curiosity. There were only two types of pastries, one with a caramel color and the other pure white, resembling fermented cakes, each cut into thick triangr pieces. On top of them were golden osmanthus flowers, making them look both tempting in appearance and aroma. Gu Zi tore a piece of banana leaf and turned it into a small box, cing the fermented cakes one by one inside. Two pieces of fermented cakes went into each box, and the boxes were ced in a steamer. Gu Zi worked swiftly, and she could see that one big steamer was about to be filled up. She exined, Today, Lele and I are going to the market to set up a stall. These are for the stall. Your breakfast and lunch boxes are in the kitchen. Gu Zi was about to ask him how he ended up downstairs with one sneaker and one basketball shoe, but she immediately saw Su Binging in, holding his shoes. She smiled and continued packing. Su Bing caught his brother and asked him to change his shoes properly before having breakfast. Then he greeted his mother and went into the kitchen. Su Li pouted but didnt resist. He quickly changed his shoes and neatly ced the slippers before rushing into the kitchen. He looked at the te of plump white fermented cakes and pinched arge piece to put in his mouth. The sweet and soft fermented cake,bined with osmanthus honey and osmanthus flowers on top, gave him a sense of happiness that prated deep into his heart. Its so satisfying and delicious! Su Li showed an expression of enjoyment, looking like a gourmet critic. Su Bings expression didnt change much, but he ate a piece of white sugar fermented cake and then reached for the red sugar fermented cake. He also found it delicious. For Su Bing, who didnt have a sweet tooth, the fermented cakes made by his mother had just the right amount of sweetness. The simple fragrance of ricepletely won over his taste buds. When Gu Zi came in to put away the kitchenware, she heard Su Lis praise and said, I was worried about the sales, but seeing how much you both love them, I suddenly feel relieved. Although most vigers in these viges werent considered wealthy, they were no longer in a state of struggling for basic meals as before. Gu Zi had visited the supply and marketing cooperative several times and not only purchased items but also inquired about the situation. Nowadays, the small snacks sold by the cooperative had be an extra source of snacks for more and more children in the vige. This indicated that adults were willing to spend money on their children for such treats. The fermented cakes she made were not something that every household could replicate in terms of taste. As long as people were willing to try them once, they would be amazed by the vor, and she could establish a stable customer base. Su Bing gave a positive evaluation and encouraged, Its delicious. With this skill, youll definitely sell well. Gu Zis heart warmed slightly; this was the first time she received verbal approval from this future big shot. Su Li had his own thoughts. He was wondering if, in the future, with more customers buying from outside, his mom would have less time to cook for them. She would be taking care of them and setting up the stall; wouldnt that make her very tired? After leaving the house, Su Li asked his older brother, Dad clearly said he made a lot of money, so why does Mom still have to sell pastries? Su Bing exined, Because our mom is not just an ordinary mom. Shes not selling pastries solely for money. Su Li sat on the back of the bicycle, listening without fully understanding. When he looked back at their home, he saw his mom had already wheeled the cart into the yard. She was dressed in a white short-sleeved denim shirt, and the morning breeze ruffled her long hair, making her look like a scene from a movie. At 8 0clock in the morning, Gu Zi set up her small stall at the entrance of the market. Li Zhus mother and Zhang Cuihua were once again the first two customers, and they praised her enthusiastically. Li Zhus mother said, This is the first time Ive had such delicious fermented cakes. They tastepletely different from the ones I make at home. Zhang Cuihua added, No wonder everyone envies Gu Zis skillful hands. These are so soft and not sticky at all. They helped Gu Zi call out to attract customers, and their momentum drew attention to the new stall. White sugar fermented cakes, red sugar fermented cakes, two mao per jin (unit of weight), taste the vor of happiness! The three of them called out like this, and people passing by couldnt help but look over with curiosity when they heard themotion. Gu Zi took advantage of the opportunity to open therge steamer. The fragrances of rice, sweetness, and osmanthus flowers blended into the air, creating an irresistible temptation for the customers. Some who were about to leave turned back upon catching a whiff of that delightful aroma.. Chapter 250 - 250: Be More Generous Chapter 250: Be More Generous Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion People started asking about the price, and Gu Zi replied, 20 cents per catty. You can have it for breakfast, eat it while working in the fields when youre hungry, especially the kids love it. Its a healthier and more economical snack for childrenpared to spicy snacks like tiao. Li Zhus mother and Zhang Cuihua secretly admired Gu Zits articte way of speaking. After she mentioned this, they both wanted to buy another catty (half a kilogram). However, other vigers, not knowing the specific taste, were still hesitant to buy. They thought, Fermented cakes, why so expensive? We can make them at home ourselves. With this price, we could buy a catty of rice; it doesnt seem cost-effective. Yeah, itd be nice if it were cheaper. The people around also started chiming in. If it were cheaper, they would buy some just to show respect to Su Shen. Gu Zi smiled and said, Sure, everyone can make fermented cakes, but not every child necessarily likes them. Ive developed this recipe myself, and the taste is unique. You wont be able to replicate it at home. I guarantee that both adults and children will love it. She noticed some vigers had skeptical expressions, but she didnt mind. Instead, she used a small knife to cut the fermented cakes into small pieces. Gu Zi handed out small pieces of the cakes, both red and white sugar ones, saying, Everyone can taste it. Come on, everyone can try it for free. If you think the taste is worth it, you can buy it. If you dont think its worth it, you can save your money to buy rice. Its no problem at all. Li Zhus mother followed Gu Zits lead and cut small pieces for the vigers to taste. Zhang Cuihua heard that Lele had woken up in the cart and immediately went to tend to the child. Seeing that they could try it for free, the vigers naturally wanted to taste it. They came over to try and expressed their satisfaction. The taste is quite unique. Give me half a catty. Ill buy some too, half a catty, please. This taste is amazing, how did you make it? I want a catty! After trying the cakes, the vigers spontaneously began buying. The taste of these fermented cakes was no worse than what the towns dessert shops offered. Every time they went to the town, they had to line up specifically to buy snacks for their children, and those cost 25 cents per catty. Now, Gu Zis cakes were only 20 cents per catty, and the taste was just as good C they felt like they had struck gold! Not long after, the tworge steamers of fermented cakes brought by Gu Zi had almost sold out one steamer. Just as she was about to open the second steamer, a well-behaved looking young boy approached the stall, his eyes fixed on a piece of red sugar fermented cake. Gu Zi handed a small piece of the red sugar fermented cake to him and said, Here, little one, this is for you. As the young boy received the cake, a short-haired woman walked up assertively. She said, Your family is so wealthy, and now youre doing business here. Be generous and give a bigger piece. This small piece wont be enough for my son. Give me a full piece to try; if its good, Ill buy some. Gu Zi, looking at the woman approaching, believed that being polite could lead to a profitable business. Therefore, she chose to only listen to thest sentence, hoping that the short-haired woman would refrain from making shameless demands. She ced the cut piece of fermented cake for tasting outside the stall and said, Sure, see if you like the taste. The short-haired woman assumed that her directness would get her arge, full piece of cake for free. This way, she could fill her stomach without spending money. Even though she was straightforward, the vigers were usually reluctant to refuse her requests. Since most of them were polite and gave in to her demands, she felt confident she would get her way again. However, this time, she was rejected by this woman who had married into the vige. Her face changed as she said, At the very least, you had a wedding a few days ago, and my olddy even served as a witness. Giving us a catty of fermented cakes to eat is only fair, why are you so stingy, just giving a small piece. Gu Zi looked at her. She was not tall, quite thin, and although her face was not bad-looking, her eyes had a bit of a sinister glint, giving off the impression that she was always looking for some kind of advantage. This slightly diminished her overall attractiveness. She clung to her son, a well-behaved child with big eyes andrge ears, very pretty. Gu Zi had never seen such a handsome boy in the vige before. It was a pity that the child had a mother like her. Gu Zi replied, Im here for business, not to distribute disaster relief food. The samples for tasting are all small pieces, which is fair to everyone. Li Zhus mother whispered to Gu Zi from behind, You might not know her, but shes Aunt Yangs daughter-inw, and shes always trying to take advantage of others.. Chapter 251 - 251: Always Looking for a Bargain Chapter 251: Always Looking for a Bargain Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mrs. Wang didnt quite catch what Li Zhus mother was saying, but she could tell that she was being introduced to Gu Zi. She responded more casually, saying, Exactly! Without my olddys help, would your wedding ceremony have gone so smoothly? Its just a piece of fermented cake, whats the harm in giving me a full piece? Really. Gu Zi couldnt help but sigh inwardly. This woman didnt seem like she belonged to the same family as Aunt Yang at all. However, Gu Zi was someone who could distinguish very clearly when it came to these matters. Aunt Yang was Aunt Yang, and Mrs. Wang was Mrs. Wang. Yang Shenszi was the one who helped, and the Lin family had even given her a red envelope as a token of appreciation. They didnt invite her to be the witness for free. Gu Zi initially thought of giving some fermented cakes to the well-behaved child and out of respect for Aunt Yang. However, Mrs. Wangs entitled attitude made Gu Zi ufortable. If she gave in today, she was afraid that this woman would keep finding opportunities to take advantage in the future. Gu Zi said to Mrs. Wang, When you mention the olddy, you mean your mother-inw, Aunt Yang, right? She didnt even ask for anything extra after receiving a red envelope from our family. So, why do you feel entitled? Everyone is trying a small piece for tasting; why should you be an exception? Gu Zis blunt words caused Mrs. Wangs face to change. The people around remained silent, thinking that Gu Zi was making a reasonable argument. They all tasted a small piece before buying, and Mrs. Wang shouldnt be an exception. Gu Zi was running a business, not providing relief aid. Moreover, they had never seen anyone so directly reject Mrs. Wang before. They all felt a sense of relief. This Mrs. Wang had a history of asking her fellow vigers for vegetables, fruits, and even sausages and cured meat. She would directly ask for things, and when she first asked, she seemed polite and even gave the impression of being a good person. But if others showed reluctance, she would verbally attack them, making them feel embarrassed not toply. The vigers usually gave in to her because she was Aunt Yangs daughter-inw and hade from afar. They didnt want others to think that their vige people were stingy, so they would give her something. For the sake of harmony, whenever she asked for something, everyone would try to share a bit with her. This made Mrs. Wang feel even more entitled, and she had developed a habit of it over the years. Each household couldnt give much individually, but by asking multiple households for the same item, Mrs. Wang didnt have to spend her own money to buy it. She was quite cunning in her calctions, and the vigers had realized this over the years but were helpless. Now, it seemed like Gu Zis personality was not easy to manipte, which was perfect for teaching Mrs. Wang a lesson. Mrs. Wang started using her usual tactic of verbal attacks against Gu Zi. Youre from the city, but your direct way of speaking makes you seem difficult to get along with. Listening to her, Gu Zi calmly weighed half a pound of pastries for a customer and said, I adjust my way of speaking based on the person. You came straight up to me and asked for something, and you wont even allow me to refuse? Does that mean, Mrs. Wang, that you only ept straightforward talk? Mrs. Wang was taken aback. This was the first time someone in the vige had spoken to her like this, and she didnt know how to respond. Furthermore, in a showdown of words, Gu Zi had the upper hand. Moreover, when it came down to it, Gu Zi was also someone who hade from outside the vige and had arrivedter than her. If Gu Zi wanted to argue with her, besides using the fact that Gu Zi was from the city, she didnt really know what else to say. She hesitated for a while before retorting in a cold tone, Fine, no need to say more. If you dont want to give, then dont give. Do you think I cant afford it? Ill take my son Yuan Yuan to the town to buy pastries; they taste much better than yours. It might be a bit more expensive, but Im not someone whos always looking for a bargain Mrs. Wang finished her sentence, picked up her son Yuan Yuan, and turned to leave. Gu Zi didnt even look in her direction. She just carried on with her work, knowing what she had to do. Gu Zi had lived for two lifetimes, and such a minor incident was not enough to affect her mood. Li Zhus mother and Zhang Cuihua, seeing that Gu Zi remained unfazed, were relieved. Li Zhus mothermented, You really handled her well. Shes skilled at usingnguage to attack people. Since you didnt let it bother you, I feel much more at ease.. Chapter 252 - 252: The Story of Aunt Yang’s Family Chapter 252: The Story of Aunt Yangs Family Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi smiled and replied, Shes just a potential customer for the pastries. If she wants to buy pastries from me, Ill provide her with excellent service. If she chooses to go to the town to buy them, thats her personal freedom, and theres nothing to be concerned about. An elderly woman who had been watching from the side came over and added, You can rest assured, Mrs. Wang is not the type to spend money on pastries in town. The things she said earlier were just to upset you because she couldnt get any advantage. In the past, there were others in the vige who had refused Mrs. Wang, and she had used this trick to make people ufortable. Zhang Cuihua, who was ying with Lele nearby, chimed in, Exactly, Im sure she wont go elsewhere to buy cakes. Li Zhus mother also agreed, saying that Mrs. Wang wouldnt go to town to buy pastries and might even go back to make trouble for Aunt Yang. Gu Zi also learned some things from their conversation. In summary, Mrs. Wang was not a docile or well-behaved person. Gu Zi now understood why her mother and sister had strongly rmended Aunt Yang. On one hand, Aunt Yang came from a respectable background, and her early life had been rtively smooth, making her a fortunate person in many aspects. On the other hand, her mother and sister wanted to assist Aunt Yang by helping her be a wedding ceremony guide and earn the red envelope money. Gu Zi continued to listen to their conversation and began to piece together the story of Aunt Yangs family. When Mrs. Wang had first married Aunt Yangs son, Yang Tao, everyone thought she looked decent, but she had a somewhat fierce appearance that gave off a tough impression. However, nobody paid much attention to it at the time. Over time, Mrs. Wang had started to sow discord between her husband, Yang Tao, and his mother, Aunt Yang. She imed that Aunt Yang was a woman who had married into a second family and hadnt saved any money during all these years in her second husbands household. ording to her, Aunt Yang was not a good mother and didnt deserve respect. At that time, Aunt Yangs second husband had passed away due to illness, and Aunt Yangs daughter from that marriage was still in high school. Mrs. Wang began to manipte Yang Tao secretly, encouraging him to n for the future of this young girl. She discreetly searched for potential inws for her, intending to marry her off as soon as she finished high school. Aunt Yangs daughter, who resembled a young Aunt Yang, was beautiful and academically inclined. Finding her a suitable match was not difficult, and once she was married, they would receive a generous dowry as her inws. However, Aunt Yangs daughter was clever and learned about these ns discreetly. Without revealing her knowledge, she confided in her most trusted mother and expressed her desire to go live with her cousin, who was involved in business in another town. She wanted to continue her education and asked Aunt Yang to apany her. Aware of her son Yang Taos resentment towards her for not saving any money, Aunt Yang also recognized that her daughter-inw had taken control of the household. Her son now followed her daughter-inws lead in everything. Aunt Yang was deeply concerned for her daughters future. She decided that leaving was the right choice. She saw that her son and daughter-inw were not reliable people. Aunt Yang was deeply concerned about her grandson, Yuan Yuan, and didnt want him to suffer. Despite her advanced age, she was willing to endure hardships and fatigue, but she couldnt bear to see her grandchild in misery. Aunt Yang secretly saved up some travel money for her daughter, who would leave after graduating from high school. Aunt Yang stayed behind to take care of her son, daughter-inw, and grandson, working tirelessly as a servant in her own home. The scheming n of Yang Tao and Mrs. Wang to profit from marrying off Aunt Yangs daughter fell apart, leading them to treat Aunt Yang even worse. Every meal and household chore was assigned to Aunt Yang, and whenever Mrs. Wang and Yang Tao argued, Aunt Yang became the target of their frustration. Mrs. Wang frequently lost her temper and hurled insults, often using malicious and repulsivenguage against Aunt Yang. Outsiders shook their heads in disapproval. At first, Aunt Yang resisted her son and daughter-inws excessive demands, but over the years, her temperament was worn down by their constant pressure. Even more shocking was that every time Yang Tao went out to work, Mrs. Wang would openly bring her former lovers and acquaintances from outside the vige into their home to sleep together. She also had intimate rtions with men from the vige and the town. Most of the men Mrs. Wang brought home were her former lovers, and she felt that the money Yang Tao provided was insufficient. She imed that she wanted to earn her own money and used her looks, makeup skills, and some tricks to win money by mingling with other men in card games and other activities. As a result, many men supported her, and the other vigers dared not speak out against her. Aunt Yang, on the other hand, was subjected to frequent verbal abuse from the wild men Mrs. Wang brought home.. Chapter 253 - 253: Outsiders Can’t Understand Chapter 253: Outsiders Cant Understand Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, Aunt Yang had no one to rely on, only enduring the bullying in silence. Aunt Yangs only hope now was for her daughter, who had moved away, toe back and visit. But as the years passed, she had lost most of that hope. If her daughter chose not to return, so be it. The story had a profound impact on Gu Zi. Despite living two lifetimes, she was still amazed. Yet, Gu Zi believed that Aunt Yangs suffering didnt solelye from her daughter-inw, Mrs. Wang, but from her useless son, Yang Tao, who liked to shirk responsibility. Gu Zi empathized with Aunt Yang but understood that everyone had their fate, and she could only sympathize. She couldnt rescue Aunt Yang from her misery because she was helpless in that regard. After all, Aunt Yang had raised her son, Yang Tao, and had willingly entered this difficult situation herself. She still held hope for her sons change, and if she didnt help herself, no one else could. But, in all honesty, how many mothers in the world could truly hold a grudge against their own sons? Especially someone like Aunt Yang, who was giving and eager to please, it was even more unlikely. In Aunt Yangs house, Mrs. Wang stormed in and left her son aside, overturning several bamboo baskets in the room in a fit of anger. She pointed at Aunt Yang, who had just finished washing clothes, and scolded, You walk around all day, and these things arent even aired out yet? Youre such an old nuisance! Cant go a day without annoying people! Aunt Yang was always reserved at home and didnt say anything. She bent down to pick up the overturned baskets and the scattered dried radishes. Her grandson, Yuan Yuan, also went to help Aunt Yang pick up, but because he was young, he liked talking to adults. He said, Dont cry, Grandma. Yuan Yuan will help you pick them up. Aunt Yang had shed all her tears over the past few years due to being bullied, so there were none left to cry. She took the dried radishes outside to dry in the sun and returned to speak to Mrs. Wang, saying, Just say whats on your mind, dont always be like this. Mrs. Wangs anger had subsided somewhat, and she recounted what had happened at the market earlier. She softened her tone a bit and asked Aunt Yang to request some pastries from Gu Zi. She said, I didnt mean to take my anger out on you. Ive been telling you to give me the red envelope you got from Gu Zi, but you keep it hidden away. Look at you, you dont even know when you might develop dementia. If you had given it to me earlier, I wouldnt have been scolded today. That Gu Zi is also infuriating. Go and ask her for some pastries, it would be enough for Yuan Yuan. Aunt Yang stood still and said, I cant give you the red envelope. I dont have much money myself. And as for the pastries, Gu Zi has no reason to give them to you for free, nor should she give them to me. Mrs. Wangs expression changed again. Her eyes turned sinister, and she said, You eat and drink at home, constantly falling sick and needing medication, all on my money. You cant afford to say much. If you dont bring back the pastries today, dont bothering back for lunch! Aunt Yang didnt really have dementia. Mrs. Wang never used the money she earned herself. She only used the money that Yang Tao gave her before she left. But Aunt Yang didnt say more. She did have some money on her now, which she could use to buy some pastries from Gu Zi and settle the matter. Aunt Yang understood her daughter-inws intentions. Since she refused to give her the red envelope, she would have to find a way to spend the money herself. She pretended to be willing to ask Gu Zi for the pastries, but in reality, she knew she would buy them directly. At the market, Gu Zi had already sold out of her tworge steamers of pastries. She was pushing her cart back home when she spotted Aunt Yang waiting at the Su familys doorstep. Aunt Yang saw Gu Zi and said, Its nothing major, I just wanted to ask if you have a pound of pastries left, do you? Aunt Yang looked visibly nervous as she observed Gu Zis small cart. Originally, she had intended to go to the market herself but had run into Mrs. Li, who had informed her that Gu Zi was already closing up her stall. Knowing that she wouldnt make it to the market in time, Aunt Yang had decided to wait near the Su familys home, hoping to buy any leftover pastries from Gu Zi. However, when she saw that both of Gu Zisrge steamers were empty, she guessed that they had already been sold out.. Chapter 254 - 254: Missing Her Daughter Chapter 254: Missing Her Daughter Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Without waiting for Gu Zits response, Aunt Yang looked at the empty steamers and felt a sense of despair creeping into her heart. Her gaze couldnt hide the dimness that overcame her. She consoled herself internally, thinking, So what if I miss a meal? Ive endured worse treatment before, and one missed meal wont starve me. Aunt Yang gulped and said to Gu Zi, Its okay if you dont have any. Ill be on my way. With that, Aunt Yang turned to leave. Gu Zi was a keen observer and could see that Aunt Yangs despair was due to seeing the empty steamers in her small cart. It was as if not being able to buy pastries would cause trouble for her, likely rted to her daughter-inw, Mrs. Wang. However, Gu Zi had not brought all the pastries she made for the day to sell; she had left some for her three children at home. Although Gu Zi wouldnt interfere in Aunt Yangs family affairs, she did pity her situation. Giving Aunt Yang the pastries she had left at home wouldnt hurt. While opening the courtyard gate, Gu Zi stopped Aunt Yang and said, Sure, Ill get some for you. Aunt Yang quickly expressed her gratitude, saying, Great, please give me a pound. Thank you, Gu Zi. Gu Zi smiled and said, No problem at all. Lele was asleep in the small cart, and Gu Zi was afraid to wake her, so she carefully wheeled the cart inside. She nced back and noticed that Aunt Yang hadnt followed her but was waiting outside the courtyard. Gu Zi nodded and went into the kitchen to pack five white sugar cakes and five brown sugar cakes. She brought them out and handed them to Aunt Yang. You can take these. Once you steam them, theyll be ready to eat. I wont ept any money. Youve been a responsible host, so consider it a token of appreciation. Upon receiving the cakes, Aunt Yang realized it was more than a pound. She insisted on paying and said, But I waspensated for being a host. Theres no need for thanks. If anyone should be thanked, its me for you reaching out to me. Please take this money. Living in the vige and growing older, Aunt Yang didnt have many ways to earn a living apart from farming, raising livestock, and doing household chores. Fortunately, she had experience as a wedding leader and knew the wedding customs, which allowed her to earn some money through red envelopes. However. due to her recent hardshiDs, she hadnt been hired as a wedding leader much, and her source of ie had dwindled. She also sold vegetables and poultry at the market, but the money from those sales had to be handed over to her daughter-inw; she couldnt keep any for herself. Gu Zi had sought her out and given her a 20-yuan red envelope, which Aunt Yang could use to offset a medical bill at the clinic. So, she had more reason to be thankful, and she had no justification for taking these cakes for free. Still, Gu Zi refused to ept her money and said, Aunt Yang, consider these cakes a gift from me. Dont worry about the money. You probably have other expenses. Think of it as a gift from my mother. Aunt Yang looked at Gu Zi with gratitude. She had a rtively high level of education and could understand the implied meaning behind Gu Zits words. In her eyes, there was also a hint of nostalgia. Her daughter was only a little older than Gu Zi and was soon graduating from college. She must have married into a good family by now. Thinking about her daughter, tears welled up in Aunt Yangs eyes, but there were no tears left to shed. Gu Zi had moved out of her mothers house, and it wouldnt be right for her to insist on taking money. She simply said, Ill bring you some wild chives another day. Theyre tender this season. Gu Zi didnt ept Aunt Yangs money, and Aunt Yang didnt push any further. She just said, Thank you, Gu Zi, and left. Back at home, Mrs. Wang grabbed the cakes from Aunt Yangs hands and issued orders as usual. Go stir-fry some cabbage and saut garlic shoots with meat. Dont sneak a bite! And dont eat those cakes either; theyre sweet and could cause blood vessel issues. I wont eat them either; theyre all for Yuan Yuan. Im fair like that, so dont go talking nonsense outside about me mistreating you. Aunt Yang paid no attention to her bitter words and had no illusions about eating the cakes herself. She had seen through this trick a long time ago; whenever Mrs. Wang wanted to keep something for herself, she would dere that it was all for Yuan Yuan. In reality, Mrs. Wang would end up eating most of it, and even her son wouldnt get much. Aunt Yang simply acknowledged Mrs. Wang and then went into the kitchen to start cooking. Mrs. Wang, satisfied with Aunt Yangs obedient response, began to n in her mind.. She needed toe up with a reason to make the olddy hand over the remaining money! Chapter 255 - 255: Meticulous Chapter 255: Meticulous Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the Su familys household. Gu Zi gently ced Su Le on the sofa and covered her with a small nket, allowing her to continue her peaceful slumber. Su Le had apanied her to the market early that morning, but the early hours had taken their toll. Now was the perfect time for her to catch up on her rest. Next, Gu Zi went about her tasks, starting by cleaning the steamer and other market tools, which she then set out in the yard to dry. She also began heating up the stove to steam a fresh batch of rice. Stepping out of the kitchen, Gu Zi bent down by the spot where she kept a bunch of vibrant, green vegetables in a small cart. These vegetables, known as Dragon Kui Cai, were plucked from a neighbors field on her way back. They were prized for their ability to cleanse the liver, improve eyesight, and lower blood pressure and cholesterol levels. They were perfect for making Dragon Kui Cai and egg soup. Gu Zi then opened the refrigerator and retrieved a well-roasted piece of pork belly. Her lunch ns consisted of Dragon Kui Cai and egg soup along with braised pork. Meanwhile, Gu Zi skillfully managed three stovetops simultaneouslyone for steaming rice, one for cooking the pork, and another for preparing the soup. As the aroma of the delectably braised pork filled the kitchen and the rice and soup nearedpletion, Su Le woke up from her nap. Gu Zi lovingly washed her daughters face, and the two of them shared a cozy lunch together. During their meal, Gu Zi not only nourished her daughters body but also her mind, teaching Su Le how to eat independently. Su Le was overjoyed to learn and couldnt stop talking about her newfound skill after finishing her meal. Today, Gu Zi had ns to deliver lunch to Su Shen. As she finished packing in the kitchen, Su Le ventured to the yard to y with their loyalpanion, Big Yellow. Big Yellow had just enjoyed his own lunch and was now engrossed in gnawing on a big bone. Upon seeing her approach, Big Yellow promptly pressed one front paw onto the chew toy and watched Su Le attentively, with a hint of vulnerability in his gaze. It was as if he feared she might try to take away his cherished chew toy, a reward for his vignt guard duty around the house. Su Le crouched down before him, cing her small hands on her knees as she gazed at Big Yellow with wide-eyed wonder. Then, with slow, deliberate movements, she extended her hand and addressed him using a new word she had learned that day, Friend, Lele is a friend, and Big Yellow is a friend! Big Yellow appeared slightly perplexed, but at the same time, he rxed, understanding that his young mistress had no intentions of iming his cherished chew toy. He gently nuzzled Su Les forehead with his nose, exerting just enough pressure to create aforting sensation for her. Witnessing this heartwarming interaction, Gu Zi emerged from the house, picked up Su Le, and gave Big Yellow a pat. She remarked, Lele, do you consider Big Yellow a good friend now? Big Yellow, youre Leles dear friend! Big Yellow seemed toprehend and responded with two enthusiastic barks. However, in the next moment, Gu Zi carried Su Le away from the yard. Big Yellows eyes dimmed as he clutched his cherished chew toy, his gaze unwaveringly fixed on the closed door. Gu Zi soon arrived at the pig farm, where she immediately delivered the braised pork and Dragon Kui Cai soup to Su Shens office. Su Shen had just finished his tasks and returned. Spotting Gu Zi with the meal, he instinctively lit a couple of mosquito coils to ward off flies and mosquitoes. Despite the presence of dedicated mosquito control personnel at the pig farm, it was still the countryside, and the asional mosquito or fly managed to slip through. Gu Zi had delicate skin, and even a single mosquito bite resulted in a conspicuous red welt. Since the first time she had been bitten while delivering him food, he had made it a habitwhenever she visited, he would light mosquito coils to provide extra protection. Afterpleting this thoughtful gesture, Su Shen washed his hands and returned to join Gu Zi for lunch. He couldnt help but admire her attention to detail, which warmed his heart. Sitting beside him, Gu Zi watched him eat, offering a reminder, Start with some braised pork and rice; you can enjoy the egg and Dragon Kui Cai soupter. Dragon Kui Cai was a highly nutritious vegetable known for enhancing overall health. However, it had some toxicity, particrly causing strong irritation to the gastrointestinal mucosa, so it was best not consumed on an empty stomach. Su Shen, appreciating his wifes meticulous nature, hadnt anticipated she would be so particr about when to consume the soup. He smiled and praised her, If dining were an art, you could be an expert. With her chin resting on her hand, Gu Zi responded, Then Ill be the nutrition expert at home. Ill make sure you all eat well and have no worries. Su Shen found her reply amusing and, without realizing it, raised his gaze to meet hers. Their eyes locked, creating a warm and intimate connection between them.. Chapter 256 - 256: Kissing Is Addictive Chapter 256: Kissing Is Addictive Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The two of them locked eyes for a moment, but their moment was abruptly interrupted by Jin Longs untimely entrance. They had no choice but to break their gaze. Jin Long scratched his head, seemingly aware that he had disrupted his bosss romantic moment. He apologized, saying, Um, I just came to see what delicious food you have here, like this braised pork, hehe. Su Shen nced at him with icy eyes, replying coldly, Well, its none of your business. Jin Long rolled his eyes inwardly, realizing that he wouldnt get to enjoy the braised pork. He sighed and said, I never said I wanted to eat it. Well, Im just a good-for-nothing friend who doesnt have a wife. Su Le,e with Uncle to see the piglets and help Uncle make amends. As he spoke, Golden Dragon picked up Su Le, who was on the sofa. Before he left, he even gave Su Shen a look.Sorry to disturb you two. Ill take care of your children for you. Look at how stingy you are! Both Su Shen and Gu Zi understood the meaning behind that look. After the office door closed, Gu Zi couldnt help but chuckle. She said gently, You know, it wouldnt hurt to let Jin Long taste some of it. I actually put extra pork on your te. Su Shen took another piece of braised pork and put it in his mouth, protectively saying, Im just right for this amount. Implicitly, he hadnt even eaten enough to have more than one piece of pork. This thirty-year-old man, mature and handsome in appearance, was behaving like a half-grown child at the moment. Gu Zi couldnt do anything about it and ended up feeding him meat and soup. Have another piece of meat, Su Shen said as he picked up another piece of braised pork and held it to Gu Zis mouth. She didnt refuse and opened her mouth to eat it. This piece of meat seemed even more delicious than what she usually ate at home. Gu Zi was starting to suspect that she was falling head over heels in love with Su Shen. She noticed a bit of oil on her lips and was about to use a tissue to wipe it off, but Su Shen had already taken a tissue and gently wiped her mouth, saving her the trouble. Suddenly, she felt that it was entirely reasonable for her to be falling in love with Su Shen. After finishing their meal, Gu Zi packed up the lunchbox as usual and went hack tn wash it Su Shen had a habit of rinsing his mouth after eating, and Gu Zi did too. Although she had only taken a bite of the braised pork, she followed Su Shen to the sink area and quickly rinsed her mouth before returning to the office. While Gu Zi was rinsing her mouth, she noticed that everyone else was taking their afternoon nap in themon area. She thought it would be a good opportunity for Su Shen to rest as well, so she asked, Are you going to take a nap on the sofa? Why not rest for a while? I can lend you my legs as a pillow. The sofa in the office was long, but it wasnt long enough for Su Shen to stretch outfortably. Gu Zi thought that letting him rest with her legs as a pillow would be morefortable than him dozing off at his desk. Su Shen seemed to ept her suggestion. He went to pull the curtains, then sat down on the sofa with Gu Zi. However, he didnt close his eyes for a nap. Instead, he ced her on hisp and began to kiss her gently. It wasnt until hisrge hands covered her chest that Gu Zi realized that Su Shen had pulled the curtains not to block the light but to provide them with some privacy. Gu Zi was starting to question her life choices and wondered if she should ask the original author of the book why Su Shen, originally portrayed as a reserved and stoic character, had suddenly be so passionate. What are you thinking about? You seem distracted, Su Shen said, biting her shoulder gently. Gu Zi winced slightly and then patted his chest lightly. She said slyly, I cant concentrate because you just caught me off guard. Youre too sudden After a yfulint, Su Shen, holding her waist, exined, I didnt use to be like this. I dont know why, but ever since I met you, Ive been wanting to kiss you. Hearing the word kiss, Gu Zis heart raced uncontrobly. Why did those ordinary words sound different when he said them? Gu Zi was in trouble. She realized that she had truly fallen for Su Shen. She didnt have time to dwell on this issue because the next moment, Su Shen once again captured her lips in a passionate French kiss. Their tongues intertwined fervently, and they became lost in each other, their thoughts all but forgotten.. Chapter 257 - 257: After the Passionate Kiss Chapter 257: After the Passionate Kiss Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After the passionate kiss, the mans intense arousal pressed against her buttocks, making her feel like she had sat on a freshly grilled jumbo hotdog, and she could clearly sense it bing even harder. His eyes were deep and scorching, just staring at her in that way made her feel like he had already undressed her with his gaze, fixated on her naked body. Indeed, the images ying in Su Shens mind at this moment were exactly as Gu Zi had suspected. They were a rey of that night when he took her virginity in the bathroom. He had pressed her against the wall and taken her from behind, her plump, milky breasts had been squished and deformed, her slender waist had twisted uncontrobly, causing her round and perky buttocks to fit even more tightly against him. He had thrust into her from behind, watching as her juices flowed down her smooth, snowy back and buttocks, turning her tiny opening a deep shade of red, glistening wet Gu Zi felt overwhelmed by Su Shens intense gaze and couldnt bring herself to meet his eyes again. She turned her head to lean against his chest, gripping the sides of his shirt tightly, wrinkling it as her heart seemed to be on the verge of bursting out of her chest. Su Shens Adams apple bobbed, and he soothingly whispered, Dont be afraid. I wont take you. Can you touch me instead? Um. Gu Zi didnt look up, but she reached out to undo his belt and began to caress his substantial member. Gu Zi had seen some adult films in her past life, and she could confidently say that none of the male actors members were as attractive as Su Shens. After more than ten minutes of effort from Gu Zis skilled fingers, Su Shen let out a long, satisfied sigh. Gu Zi handed him a tissue to clean up, and they both reclined on the sofa for a midday rest. Gu Zi rested her head on his strong chest and closed her eyes, inhaling his scent. She felt incredibly safe, and a faint smile lingered on her lips. Su Shen also didnt fall asleep, he just wanted to rest his eyes for a bit during the lunch break. He said, Tomorrow, well go to the city to prepare the things you need to return home. Gu Zi didnt understand. What was there to prepare for returning home? She said, You dont have to be so formal. Every time we go to my parents house, we buy so many things that my parents feel embarrassed. These were not Gu Zit s words; they were the original Lin familys words. Gu Zi also felt that it was unnecessary to make everything so grand. But Su Shen didnt seem to want to keep things simple. He said, You only get married once in your lifetime and return to your familys house once. We should prepare properly. Since you say theres no need to be polite, then I am the Lin familys son-inw. Shouldnt I bring some gifts when I go back? Gu Zi found his emphasis on only once in your lifetime a bit strange. She didnt argue with him and said, Okay, whatever you say. Youre the head of the family. So, what do we need to buy? Youll need new clothes , so well buy those. Well also get gifts and some supplements for you. Su Shen had noticed that Gu Zi had been drinking the snow lotus stewed milk she made for the children these days, and he thought she could use some supplements. The snow lotus was almost gone, so he nned to buy more, along with some birds nest and gtin, which he had heard were good for a womans health. Gu Zi pursed her lips. Did he want to keep her in peak physical condition for their future activities in bed? But considering their long-term married life, Gu Zi agreed to take better care of her health. This time, Jin Long had sharp eyes. After taking Su Le for a walk, he waited until the office door was open before returning. As soon as Su Le entered, she headed straight for Gu Zi. Su Shen called Jin Long aside to talk to him and asked him to buy some things in the next couple of days. After hearing Su Shens request, Jin Long raised his eyebrows and asked, About a dozen pigeons and a sheep, are you sure? Su Shen confirmed, and Jin Long couldnt believe his ears. Pigeons and sheep? These were all high-nutrition foods.. Was their boss really that weak? Did he need to start replenishing his body right after their honeymoon? Chapter 258 - 258: Deeply Concerned Chapter 258 - 258: Deeply Concerned Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Was it Gu Zit s insatiable desires, or was it that Boss Su simply wasnt up to the task? Upon observing Gu Zi, she didnt seem like a woman consumed by lustful abandon. Therefore, the conclusion was evident C Boss Su was falling short. Jin Long had never anticipated that Su Shen, who appeared to be an epitome of masculine endurance in that particr department, would be inadequate! During his encounters with Su Shen in the bathhouse, Jin Long had envied the imposing, charismatic physique of the man, not to mention the astonishingly formidable presence beneath his waist. It was hard to believe that such a man could becking in performance! It was probably the result of years of abstinence. No matter the size of the equipment, three decades of disuse would require some time for adjustment. Jin Long even began to worry about his own prolonged singlehood, pondering if men truly couldnt suppress their needs for too long. He found Boss Sus tactics cunningly amusing. Despite needing to go to town the next day, Su Shen had asked others to make purchases, likely to hide his inability to satisfy his wife. But Jin Long understood C no man wants to appear deted in front of his woman. He decided to visit the old vige doctor to procure some tiger bone wine. After all, he considered Boss Su a brother and didnt want his friends sexual wellbeing to bepromised. Jin Long wanted Su Shen to regain his virility. With a n in mind, Jin Long prepared to deliver pork to the towns butcher shop. The doctors ce wasnt far from there, and the trip wouldnt interfere with his work at the pig farm. It was an ideal arrangement. Unbeknownst to Su Shen and Gu Zi, Jin Long was deeply concerned about their marital happiness. After bidding Gu Zi farewell, Su Shen returned to his office and then went to inspect the temperature control in the pigpens. Later, when they were short-handed during a pig ughter, Su Shen took the initiative, skillfully and professionally butchering the animal. His technique and poise were so adept that it almost seemed as if a biology professor or a surgeon was at work. His charisma even made the grisly task of ughtering a pig seem stylish. After the task, Su Shen showered and returned to his office in fresh clothes. Jin Long, havingpleted his meat delivery by mid-afternoon, returned boasting of a fine bottle of liquor he had acquired, attracting the attention of the resting men. Upon inquiry about the drink, Jin Long revealed it was medicinal wine from the vige doctor, inviting everyone, including Su Shen, to partake. He discreetly asked Lin Cheng to invite Su Shen, knowing well his brother-inw wouldnt refuse. Jin Long felt his efforts were considerate and subtle. He wouldnt directly tell Su Shen that the wine was meant to bolster his little brother; he would realize it himself. Mens pride in such matters was delicate, and as a brother, Jin Long intended to protect Su Shens dignity. There was no need for explicit exnations. After all, tiger bone wine was harmless to men, and sharing it with everyone ensured that Su Shen wouldnt feel embarrassed. Drinking after a days hard work at the pig farm was normal. Jin Long prided himself on his thoughtfulness and meticulous care. Sure enough, Su Shen epted Lin Chengs invitation and joined the men for a drink. Jin Long further contributed peanuts and sliced pig ears as snacks, encouraging Su Shen to drink more for a potentially different experience that night. My Brother Shen, drink more. Tonight will definitely be different! Unaware of the true nature of the wine, Su Shen initially joined in the drinking without suspicion. However, Jin Longs insinuations made him cautious, fearing the wine might contain something more. Some of the men, sensing the distinctive taste, anticipated a passionate evening with their wives. The brief respitested only five minutes before everyone returned to their respective tasks- Jin Long followed Su Shen into his office, leaving another bottle of the special wine on his desk. Ive saved this one especially for you, take it home and enjoy it slowly. Busy with calctions, Su Shen found Jin Longs persistent chatter distracting, merely asking him to leave the wine on the table.. Chapter 259 - 259: She Was Very Lucky Chapter 259 - 259: She Was Very Lucky Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Jin Long, having ced the wine, left without saying much more. In his heart, he calcted that once Su Shen understood the purpose of the wine, he would surely be grateful. He didnt need any thanks. As long as Su Shen remembered that he was a good brother, it would be fine. Meanwhile, at the Su residence. Gu Zi, after returning home, didnt idle away her time. Though she aspired for a leisurely life, she understood that quality living didnt equate to a life ofnguor. Gu Zi believed that total idleness could lead to ones downfall, a fate she intended to avoid. She and her daughter, Su Le, yed games in the yard, letting their dog, Big Yellow, roam freely, reveling in the familyspany. Afterward, Gu Zi let Su Le watch TV while she went upstairs to change the bed sheets, soaking the used ones in preparation for washingter that evening. Suddenly craving something sweet, Gu Zi stepped out to buy some traditional sour yogurt. She then made a fruit sd using the yogurt, various fruits from home, crushed peanuts, raisins, goji berries, and crumbled soda biscuits. Enjoying the fruit sd while watching TV and asionally ying with Su Le, Gu Zi relished thefort and simplicity of her life. Her ns were straightforward: care for her children while preparing for university exams. Once enrolled, she would bnce motherhood with her studies, and when Lele was old enough for kindergarten, she could focus more on herself. By then, she would have a family and a degree. It would be a good choice for her to go abroad for further studies or to do something that she was interested in. Unlike her previous life, where she toiled endlessly for money without a sense of poetry or purpose, Gu Zi no longer aimed just to survive but to live with quality. Her previous experiences in the workforce, where initial aspirations were overshadowed by theplexities of office politics, had taught her harsh lessons. The glorified strength and independence she was supposed to feel as a woman persisting through sickness and relentless work felt more like brainwashing. In that life, men and women alike became mere cogs in a machine, often with disproportionate effort and reward. Companies imed to want wolves, not sheep, but paid just enough for a grass diet. How could a wolf thrive on grass? Or a grass-fed wolf have the strength to hunt? The truth was that mostpanies didnt want wolves; they wanted sheep in wolves clothing. Even in their grass diets, there was disparity: some ate basic grass forck of choice, while others, through relentless effort, afforded branded grass, maintaining a facade of prestige. Even when she realized that she might have been brainwashed by some upper-ss societal mechanism, it was toote. Like most, she was already trapped in that pattern, unable to break free and that was the most terrifying part. Fortunate to have been given a new lease on life. Gil Zi was determined to cherish and enjoy this second chance fully. Thus, she had no ns for more children. Gu Zi felt that while it was eptable not to have contraceptives on her first night, moving forward, she needed to be vignt. Condoms were bing widely avable in this era, as she discovered through an online search. Almost every city hadtex factories producing them for department stores, and some towns even installed condom vending machines for easy ess. What surprised her the most was the environmental consciousness of the era C the condoms were reusable! Since they were going to the city tomorrow, Gu Zi nned to take the opportunity to buy some condoms. This way, they would not have to worry too much about getting pregnant. When Su Bing and Su Li returned from school, they were greeted by the rich aroma of milk. Gu Zi, having just prepared two bowls of fruit sd, told them, Eat this first to tide you over before your homework. Ill start cooking dinner soon. Su Li, eyeing a bowl of fruit sd, quickly grabbed it, saying, Thanks, Mom! I passed my math test C got sixty-five! Su Bing, more reserved, picked up the other bowl and thanked Gu Zi. His math test score was a perfect hundred, leaving no room for improvement.. Chapter 260 - 260: Proud of Her Children Chapter 260 - 260: Proud of Her Children Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Bing, reflecting on his consistent full marks in the past, suddenly felt a tinge of regret. He wished he hadnt always scored perfectly, so he could share the excitement of achieving full marks for the first time with his mother now. The idea of sharing this joy seemed more fulfilling to him than the actual achievement of full marks. He even considered intentionally answering a question or two incorrectly in the future. Such a strategy, he thought, might draw his mothers attention and recognition. Secretly, Su Bing had resolved to do just that. He didnt intend to divert his mothers attention from his younger brother, yet he longed for her praise and affection too. When Gu Zi learned of Su Lis sess in the math exam, her face lit up with a delighted smile. She affectionately patted her sons head, saying, I always knew our second son was capable. With hard work, he can always improve! Su Li basked in the warmth of his mothers love, his smile radiant. Yogurt still clung to his mouth, resembling Santa uss white beard. He proudly pointed at Su Bing, eximing, Mom, brother got 100 points again! Hes even more amazing, getting full marks every time! Gu Zis gaze, filled with surprise, turned to Su Bing. Su Bing, feeling somewhat shy, averted her eyes from her mother. Each time Su Bing scored 100, there was no room for improvement. Would his mother still praise him? He waited in anticipation. Gu Zi warmly said, Su Bing, just as I thought, youre a brilliant child. Both of you are wonderful. Im so proud of you! Su Bing slowly looked up, her cheeks tinged with a blush, and vowed, I will continue to work hard. It dawned on him that he didnt need to make mistakes intentionally. His mothers praise was generous and heartfelt, even when she knew his scores. He no longer wished to deliberately lower his scores. In the future, he wanted to maintain his perfect scores, making his mother proud every time. Gu Zi dered, You both are so amazing. Today, we must celebrate with something special as a reward! She also nned to buy small gifts for them the next day as a tangible reward, but she kept it a secret to maintain the surprise. After settling Su Le, Su Bing and Su Li went off to do their homework, while Gu Zi headed to the kitchen. Su Bing quickly finished his homework and went to the kitchen to help his mother cook. Gu Zi had prepared lean pork hind legs, removing the fascia and cutting them intorge pieces. She was pounding the meat with a mallet. When Su Bing came to assist, Gu Zi handed him another mallet. Beat this into a paste, Gu Zi instructed. Add water and ginger while pounding. The more you work it, the smoother the paste will be. Su Bing took up the task adeptly. Together, they prepared arge bowl of smooth meat paste. Gu Zi then added an egg, salt, gourmet powder, and other seasonings to the paste, followed by sweet potato powder, kneading it thoroughly. The effort made her forehead sweat, a testament to the tasks physical demands. Gu Zi readied the meat paste and instructed Su Bing, The waters boiling. Use a knife to scrape the paste into pieces for cooking. Ill season it. What are we making? Su Bing asked, curious. Fuding meat slices. Gu Zi crushed seaweed into the soup bowl, adding anotheryer of vor. When Su Shen returned, he was greeted by the sight of Gu Zi with arge bowl of soup garnished with seaweed, chopped green onions, and coriander. The soup, filled with bright pink meat slices, was tantalizing. The fragrance of meat mingled with the aromatic condiments, whetting Su Shens appetite. Gu Zi embraced him, saying, Go wash your hands. Dinners ready. Tonight, its dumplings and Fuding meat slices. The dinner was simple yet satisfying. Dumplings steamed in a bamboo steamer, served alongside the meat slices and soup, offered a fresh and invigorating meal. Su Shen kissed Gu Zits forehead and washed his hands, cherishing the simplicity and joy of his current life. He hoped for it to always remain undisturbed. During dinner, the deliciousness of the meat slices conquered Su Shen, his sons, and little Lele. Tender, smooth, and chewy, the meats natural vor was enhanced by a subtle hint of seaweed, making it irresistible. After such a satisfying meal, what worries could possibly linger? Chapter 261 - 261: Showering Together Chapter 261 - 261: Showering Together Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Gu Zi had not indulged in Fuding sliced meat for a long time, dinner that night was particrly satisfying. After tidying up the kitchen and dining area, she felt the need for a stroll to aid digestion. With Su Shen busy training their sons in the horse stance in the yard, Gu Zi decided to take Su Le out in a small cart. The vige, devoid of streetmps, was enveloped in darkness at night. Gu Zi stepped out with a shlight, not intending to wander far from the Su familys residence. She circled the house twice before Su Shen, having finished his training, joined her for a walk. Finished training already? Gu Zi asked, though his presence provided her with a sense offort. The nights darkness, even close to home, had felt intimidating alone. Now, apanied by Su Shens tall and formidable figure, her fears dissipated. As they walked side by side, Su Shen took the stroller from her, pushing it ahead. They just need to grasp the basics of the horse stance. The restes with practice. Their form is already quite good, he assured her. In the army, Su Shen had been efficient in training recruits, focusing on teaching the methods and allowing soldiers to practice and discover finer points independently. He preferred soldiers who could train autonomously, applying the same expectation to his sons. When their walk concluded, Su Bing and Su Li were still practicing the stance. They practiced in ten -minute intervals, followed by short breaks. Half an hour had passed. Dont overdo it, Su Shen advised them. Long sessions might harm your knees. Finish this set, then shower and sleep. The boys responded in unison, Yes! Gu Zi marveled at how much they resembled soldiers. She carried the sleeping Su Le upstairs, changed her into pajamas, and put her to bed. In the bathroom, as Gu Zi was about to apply shower gel, Su Shen entered. Shirtless, with a cold expression and deep gaze, his tense, handsome features and sharp jawline exuded strength. He took off his pants only after closing the door, but even fully undressed, the sight was pleasing. Su Shens physique was impressive: wide shoulders, narrow waist, and well-defined muscles that were strong but not overdone. His bronzed skin bore scars that added to his masculine aura. His well-defined abs led down to a prominent mermaid line, and from his underwear emerged a significant presence. Gu Zi, already wet from the shower, felt a dryness in her mouth and throat, swallowing hard. The thought of rejecting such a man seemed impossible. She almost instinctively wanted to wee him. Su Shen, driven by instinct, embraced her. He kissed her lips and neck, caressed her breasts, leaving fiery marks. His rough fingers worked the shower gel into her skin, creating a sensual and aphrodisiac effect. Gu Zi, still apprehensive about intimacy, felt her body responding with heat and yearning. His fingers deftly explored her, timing their entry perfectly, as the warm water added to the stimtion. His words, explicit in nature, heightened the sensation as he began to move his fingers. Gu Zi gasped softly, waves of pleasure overwhelming her. She tilted her head back, her long ck hair cascading down. Strands clung to her neck and back, creating a tantalizing image. Su Shen, guiding her to turn around, admired her curvaceous figure. His hand on her buttocks emphasized their softness and firmness, offering a tactile and visual delight. His arousal was evident, pressing against her. Wanting to reassure her, he exined, I wont prate. Just press your legs together; Ill take care of the rest. Well buy condoms in the city tomorrow. Gu Zi was surprised to find their thoughts aligned. Following his direction, she braced against the wall, arching her back and closing her legs in anticipation.. Chapter 262 - 262: Someone Else In Her Heart Chapter 262 - 262: Someone Else In Her Heart Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen, embracing Gu Zis slender waist, leaned in close, positioning himself between her legs. His movements seemed intentional, his manhood ced precisely against her thigh, tantalizingly close to her most sensitive spot. Despite not prating, the stimtion was intense, eliciting waves of pleasure. Su Shens motions intensified, his manhood brushing against her, both adding to her arousal. Overwhelmed, Gu Zi moaned, feeling an unfamiliar boldness take over her. In the midst of their heated moment, Su Shens actions grew more fervent. At the climax, hevished attention on her breasts, and the culmination of his desire was evident in the heat between her legs. Gu Zi, spent and trembling from the intensity, felt an involuntary response in her body, almost mirroring his climax. Afterward, she was left feeling delicate and cherished. Su Shen tenderly bathed her, dressed her in pajamas, and carried her to bed, holding her close in his arms. Lying there, Su Shens thoughts wandered to the wine bottles and unfamiliar car Golden Dragon had mentioned the day after their wedding. He wasnt troubled by Gu Zit s past, but he feared losing her to someone else. Her allure was undeniable, and he knew any man would be drawn to her. His concern wasnt about his ability topete; it was the fear that someone else might still hold a ce in her heart. Under the covers, Su Shen sought intimacy, asking, Gu Zi, let me be close for a while? Just a minute. His hand slid under her pajamas, gently caressing her. Gu Zi, understanding mens fascination with the female form, agreed softly, mindful of the sleeping Su Le beside them. Under the nket, Su Shens actions were bold, almost devouring in their intensity. Gu Zi struggled to contain her reactions, her body responding despite her attempts to stay quiet. After what felt like an eternity to her, she sensed a deep possessiveness in his actions, almost intimidating in its intensity. She pondered over Su Shens recent behavior, putting aside work to be with her, and realized that sometimes men could be more sensitive and vulnerable than women. It seemed she couldnt wait for him to bring up whatever was on his mind. She needed to initiate the conversation. Su Shen, we she began, but looking up, she realized he had already fallen asleep, still holding her. With no response to her gentle nudges, she decided to find another time for their talk. The next morning, Gu Zi woke upte. The children had already left for school, and Su Shen had prepared breakfast while caring for Lele. Su Shen had improved significantly in his parenting skills, now able to engage Little Lele rather than being ignored. Eat your porridge quickly, then well head to the city, Su Shen urged, embracing her and guiding her and their daughter to the dining room. Breakfast was a cozy affair with Su Shen attentively apanying her and caring for their daughter. For the city trip, they took a small car instead of a motorcycle. Gu Zi dressed elegantly in a floral white dress and high heels,plemented by Su Shens height, which allowed her to wear themfortably. Their daughter was dressed in a pink princess dress with red leather shoes, and the family of three set off happily. In the city, their first stop was a tailor shop. Custom-made clothing was highly valued in this era, a mark of status and individual style. The tailor shops garments were known for their quality and durability, standing apart from theter brands that focused more on name than substance. Gu Zi, however, chose ready-made items from the tailor shops disy, finding the avable styles already to her liking.. Chapter 263 - 263: Gu Zi Is Really Lucky Chapter 263 - 263: Gu Zi Is Really Lucky Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi chose a sleeveless blue and white porcin cheongsam to try on. Su Shen, without even seeing her in it, knew that her elegant figure would make the cheongsam look stunning. As she emerged from the fitting room, she instantly became the center of attention in the store. Passersby couldnt help butment. This girl is so beautiful. Its a pity shes married. She could have been a big star, one remarked. Look at her husband. Hes quite handsome, and their children are so well-behaved. This family is truly blessed, another added. Her husband seems so stern. How did such a cold man end up with such a beautiful woman? a third pondered. Gu Zi, turning to Su Shen, asked, How about this? Su Shen, after a careful look, picked a white beaded shawl from a nearby disy and draped it over her shoulders. Gu Zi yfully red at him. Why are you covering my arms? Its almost autumn, isnt a shawl just right for the season? Su Shen replied firmly. Lets buy it together. Convinced by his reasoning, Gu Zi agreed to purchase both the cheongsam and the shawl. After choosing outfits for herself and a small qipao for Su Le, who looked adorable in it, they left the tailor shop for a dry goods store. There, they bought an assortment of traditional health products, nning to keep half for themselves and gift the other half to the Lin family. Next, Gu Zi led Su Shen to an antique shop in the west of the city. The shop was filled with a mix of genuinely old and artificially aged items. She selected a pair of 14K gold pocket watches from the Republic of China era as gifts for her two boys. These watches were not only exquisite but also functional, a rarity that made their ticking sound particrly delightful. She remembered that this kind of pocket watch would have a lot of room for appreciation in the future. It would be her first small investment as a mother to the brothers. Gu Zi did not ask Su Shen to pay this time. She insisted on paying a huge sum of 500 yuan. After the two of them came out of the antique shop, they saw a condom vending machine at the corner of an intersection. Su Shen stepped out to make the purchase, returning with two boxes ofrge condoms. Gu Zi, slightly blushing, discreetly tucked them away under other items. Su Shen, noticing her shy behavior, found it endearing but chose not to tease her, understanding her modest nature. The convenience of driving allowed them to make various stops, including the department store for essentials and fresh produce, before heading back to the vige. Arriving home around eleven, vigers noticed their car, sparkingments about Su Shens wealth and Gu Zis fortune. As they moved their purchases inside, Aunt Yang approached Gu Zi with a bundle of freshly picked wild onions, a kind gesture from the hillside. Gu Zi gratefully epted them, not wanting to make Aunt Yang feel awkward with formalities. Aunt Yang, wait here, Ill get something for you, Gu Zi said, quickly fetching two fresh snow pears for her, insisting she take them before closing the courtyard door. Gu Zi appreciated these small opportunities to offer kindness in return, like getting something for Aunt Yang, even if it was just a small gesture. Outside, Aunt Yang gazed at the pears, feeling a twinge of sorrow. She often wondered why her own children couldnt be as kind to her as Gu Zi, an outsider, was.. Chapter 264 - 264: It’s Also A Skill Chapter 264: Its Also A Skill Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Aunt Yang, going back already? Someone saw Aunt Yang and greeted her familiarly. Aunt Yang used to live in Little Lin Vige and only moved to Daqing Vige with her sonter. However, in these viges, almost all the people over thirty knew Aunt Yang. In her younger years, Aunt Yang was a respected figure, the head of the womens department overseeing three viges, and the daughter of a respected vige secretary. She was a celebrated and ambitious young woman, admired wherever she went. Now, time had transformed her into a white-haired elder who had endured many life challenges. The vigers recalled how Aunt Yang, despite her affluent family background, had a life that took a turn for the worse after her marriage. Unlike Gu Zi, who had found happiness with Su Shen, Aunt Yangs choice of husband had led her down a path of hardship. Therefore, choosing a husband was also a skill! If you choose the right one, you will be happy from now on. If you choose the wrong one, he will push you into the abyss. Aunt Yang saw that they were all familiar faces. She turned around and squeezed out a smile. Yes, Im going back now. After Aunt Yang had finished speaking and walked away with the snow pears, a group of women near the Su familys house began to discuss recent events. Did you hear what happened this morning? My house is just across a small path from Aunt Yangs. I could hear everything clearly, one woman said. Mrs. Wang was scolding her again. Poor Yuan Yuan, crying and begging, Old thing, dont go. Old thing,e back. It was heart-wrenching to hear. Mrs. Wang really doesnt have any right to chase her away like that! another woman added indignantly. If she didnt call her those names so often, Yuan Yuan wouldnt be repeating them. Children think its normal to call his grandma old thing. It all boils down to the sons behavior. If Aunt Yang had followed her familys advice and left Yang Tao with his fathers family, she wouldnt be in this situation. But ultimately, it was her husband who brought all this misfortune upon her. The conversation shifted to Aunt Yangs past. Aunt Yang came from such a good family, yet she fell for the ountant in the rice shop, a woman recalled. She even had her father arrange the marriage proposal. The ountant agreed immediately when he learned he was being matched with the daughter of the Yang family, another chimed in. They married quickly, and soon after, Aunt Yang was expecting Yang Tao. Life seemed peaceful at first. But then, another woman continued, the ountant realized that the Yang family, despite their reputation, werent wealthy. Aunt Yangs father, despite being a high-ranking official, was honest and didnt exploit his position for personal gain. This was different from what the ountant had expected. Not long after Yang Tao was born, the ountant imed he wanted to seek a better life for his family and left to make his fortune, said another. Aunt Yang, believing in his intentions, gave him all her savings to support his endeavor. But the man didnt return for seven years, another woman added sadly. He even had the audacity to ask Aunt Yang for more money, iming hed been cheated. And when Yang Tao turned seven, he sent word asking for a divorce. He handled the divorce through a proxy and never returned, someone else interjected. Later, Aunt Yang discovered hed remarried and had a new family. Worse still, hed left her with debts hed incurred. Aunt Yangs family urged her to leave her son with the ountants rtives and remarry, given her good looks and family background, another woman said. But Aunt Yang refused to abandon her son. She chose to live in her marital home, enduring the mistreatment of her ex-husbands family, raising her son alone, and even paying off his debts. But look how it turned out, a voice said with a tinge of bitterness. Despite all her sacrifices, her son turned out so ungrateful. Its unbearable to see. Like father, like son, another woman remarked cynically. With genes from a man like that, how could Yang Tao turn out any different? Hes just like his father. Gu Zi, overhearing the conversation while cleaning the wild onions, couldnt help but frown at the sad tale of Aunt Yangs life, a story marked by resilience in the face of unrelenting hardship and ingratitude.. Chapter 265 - 265: Having Children Chapter 265: Having Children Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She waspletely in the dark about the mornings events and the reasons behind Mrs. Wangs decision to send Aunt Yang away. Gu Zi couldnt help but sense a connection to the red packet money Aunt Yang had received. As she continued to clean the wild onions, her ears strained to catch the conversation outside. Someone asked, Do you think Yang Tao would have treated Aunt Yang better if she hadnt remarried? After all, Yang Tao must have faced hardships when Aunt Yang entered her second marriage. After her divorce, Aunt Yang had lived alone with Yang Tao for seven years before marrying her second husband and having a daughter. The second husband was an honest man, but his extended family had a penchant for gossip, often spreading rumors about Aunt Yang behind her back. Even her second husbands sisters-inw delighted in sowing discord, gradually causing friction between Aunt Yang and her husband. It was clear that Yang Tao had suffered greatly from this turmoil. Later, Aunt Yangs second husband fell ill, and she dutifully cared for him until his passing. It was a string of unfortunate events, one leading to another. All the hardships in life seemed to fall upon Aunt Yang. Someone chimed in, Actually, Yang Taos attitude doesnt stem from Aunt Yangs remarriage. Its because he truly doesnt want her to remarry. Imagine, a mother being treated this way by her son and daughter-inw just because she couldnt establish a family business for her son when she was young whats the point of having children? People often said that having children ensured you wouldnt grow old alone, but if all children were like Yang Tao, what was the point? If everyone shared his mentality, how many elderly vigers would be driven out of their homes? Yang Taos father had been irresponsible, and it was inevitable that Aunt Yang suffered as a result. Aunt Yang had the ability to build a family business, but Yang Taos father had been a burden. Even after their divorce, she had to help him pay off his debts. She had to work tirelessly to provide for herself and her son. How could she umte wealth and establish a thriving family business under such circumstances? Aunt Yangs father, Old Secretary Yang, was a good official. He did things honestly and never used his power. Aunt Yangs father, Old Secretary Yang, had been an upright official who never abused his power. However, after his departure, the Yang family lost their status in the viges official circles. Their once-glittering reputation had faded, and someone else had taken Aunt Yangs position as the head of the womens department. Earning money as a woman in the countryside was no easy feat. Then why did Mrs. Wang send Aunt Yang away today? someone finally broached the question that Gu Zi was eager to know the answer to. She listened intently from the courtyard. The informant replied, Its even more absurd. Didnt the Lin family invite Aunt Yang to lead the wedding just a few days ago? Gu Zi was kind enough to persuade her mother to give Aunt Yang a generous 20 -yuan red packet. Thats not a small amount. Mrs. Wang had initially demanded that Aunt Yang hand over the money. Did Aunt Yang refuse to give it to her? someone asked, sympathy in their tone. But honestly, if I were her, I wouldnt have given it up either. Usually, my wife takes every cent I earn. Its hard enough toe by some extra money, and she still wants a share. Isnt that too much? Look at how thin Aunt Yang has be! Aunt Yang had once been plump and healthy, but her health deteriorated after Mrs. Wangs marriage to Yang Tao. It was evident why she had be so thin. It was no surprise that she lost weight while enduring mistreatment and insufficient food at home. She didnt give it to her. Besides, Mrs. Wang had asked Aunt Yang to buy fish this morning. Mrs. Wang only found out that Aunt Yang had already spent the 20 yuan at the hospital yesterday. Mrs. Wangs demeanor changed immediately, and she scolded Aunt Yang severely, throwing her belongings out. Its just a tough situation all around. Tears welled up in everyones eyes as they heard the insiders ount. They sighed in unison, Mrs. Wang is really pushing it. Where else can an elderly woman like Aunt Yang go? The informant continued, Aunt Yang is actually quite resilient. After collecting her belongings, she went back to Little Lin Vige. I suppose she returned to her old, run-down house. Gu Zi sat on a small wooden bench, lost in her thoughts. No one knew what was going through her mind, but she seemed distant. Su Shen walked over and gently patted her head. You dont seem too happy, he remarked. Gu Zi snapped back to reality and looked at Su Shen. Su Shen, your family was also quite poor back then. Did you ever resent your parents for their struggles? Su Shen shook his head. Although he had faced hardships in his youth, he never held any grudges against his parents. Nevertheless, it was true that he had a reserved demeanor, and he couldnt quite understand why some people chose toin about their circumstances.. Chapter 266 - 266: I’m Very Lucky Chapter 266: Im Very Lucky Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Why? Gu Zi hugged his leg, her voice soft and curious. Su Shen straightened up, his tall frame casting a shadow over her as he blocked the sunlight. Whether our parents generation was rich or poor wasnt a choice they had. Not every era had the opportunity for reform and openness, and we didnt always live in peaceful and stable times, he exined. Su Shen understood the value of peace better than most. He knew that it was a rare and preciousmodity. For a country to prosper and its people to be happy, a peaceful environment was a necessity. Unfortunately, since the fall of the Qing Dynasty, the fate of the country had been tumultuous. Now, it seemed like things were finally settling down. In their parents time, given the national circumstances, most people lived in poverty, and they had little chance of escaping it. It wasnt due to ack of effort, but rather the countrys need for development. Gu Zi couldnt help but ask, So, do you believe our country will prosper in the future? Su Shen replied confidently, Why not? Most of our parents were ordinary people, and we dont expect them to provide us with much. They couldnt even if they wanted to. But our generation lives in a time filled with opportunities. We can work hard and create better lives for ourselves. Theres no reason to doubt our countrys potential for prosperity. A smile spread across Gu Zis face as the worries that had clouded her mind since Aunt Yangs ordeal began to dissipate. You have such wisdom, Su Shen. Its no wonder youve risen above adversity. Im truly grateful that I had the chance to meet you, she said. Gu Zi resonated with Su Shens perspective. The fate of a nation had a profound impact on the destinies of families and every citizen. Family and country were intricately connected, and their fortunes were often intertwined. When the country thrived, so did its people. Sometimes, personal abilities couldnt ovee the constraints of poverty. Gu Zi recognized that this was why Su Shen, as a soldier, always prioritized his military duties above all else. He understood that as long as the country was strong and stable, its citizens wouldnt suffer unduly. It was his way of protecting those he cared about. Su Shen couldnt fathom why Gu Zi suddenly broached this topic, but her words put him at ease. He realized that, in her heart, his position as her husband now held more significance than her past love. The tension he had been carrying over the past few days gradually dissipated, reced by a deep sense of honor in being Gu Zis husband. Im heading back to the pig farm. Ill be back for lunch, Su Shen announced before leaning down to kiss Gu Zi. She, in turn, continued her task of cleaning wild onions and headed to the kitchen to wash them. Just as she had begun cooking rice, amotion erupted outside. Curious, she went to investigate and found a woman in her fifties kneeling at the doorstep, with Su Jing and a few vigers as witnesses. Upon seeing Gu Zi, the woman burst into tears and even kowtowed before her, pleading, Youre Gu Zi, arent you? I beg you, please have mercy and let our Tian Hai and the old man go! Show us a way out! Gu Zi exchanged a look with Su Jing, whose demeanor remainedposed, not indicating any involvement in this situation. It didnt seem like she had incited Tian Hail s mother to cause a scene, especially after their previous reconciliation. There was only one usible exnation C Tian Hails mother had insisted oning, and Su Jing had merely followed along as she was still a part of the Tian family. But Gu Zi couldntprehend why Su Jing hadnt severed ties with Tian Hai. Was her attachment to him so deep that she couldnt let go? Nheless, Gu Zi had no intention of prying further. Su Jing was an adult, and she had the autonomy to make her own choices. Facing the woman kneeling before her, Gu Zi replied coolly, You make it sound as if Ive harmed your son. If youre here to beg for leniency, youvee to the wrong ce. You should go to the police station. And if youvee to apologize, I dont believe theres any need for that. She then turned her attention to Su Jing, who calmly stated, Dont worry about me. I just came back to take a look. Gu Zi, being straightforward, didnt beat around the bush. She said inly, I wanted to invite you inside. Youre Su Shens sister, after all. How could you note home? But if youre here to echo Tian Hais mother, then I dont wee you here.. Chapter 267 - 267: I’ll End It Right Here Chapter 267: Ill End It Right Here Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon hearing Su Jings words, the middle-aged woman who had been kneeling on the ground suddenly realized that Su Jing and Gu Zi were in cahoots. It exined why Su Jing had been so calm andposed in the Tian familytely; she was clearly aligning herself with her own family. Mother Tian abruptly stood up from her kneeling position and pointed an using finger at Su Jing, venting her anger, You wretched woman! My sons misfortune is all because of you! Why didnt you intercede for him? Why did youe back here? Well, youre no longer wee in my house! Mother Tian was a team leader at the citys cotton textile factory and had always harbored disdain for Su Jing, a rural woman. However, her son, Tian Hai, had insisted on being with Su Jing. Eventually, she learned that Su Jings brother owned the pig farm, which put her mind at ease about letting Su Jing reside with the Tian family. Over the years, Su Jing had sided with the Tian family, and in return, the Tian family had enjoyed a peaceful life and various benefits. She never expected Su Jing to change sides now. If she wished to remain in the Tian family, she needed to plead for Tian Hai and work towards his release from the Public Security Bureau as soon as possible. Werent you kneeling just now? Su Jing smiled, her tone sly. Why arent you Imeeling now? Your apology seems rather insincere. Im your sons girlfriend, and unless he says otherwise, you have no right to chase me away. She had not left the Tian family yet, but that did not mean that she still had any hope for her future with Tian Hai. She just needed to figure out some things on her own. She needed time to digest these changes. Furthermore, Su Jing was no longer as submissive as she used to be when it came to Mother tian. Seeing Su Jing speak up, Gu Zi ignored Mother Tian, who, seeing her softer approach had failed, decided to resort to force. She hade here to cause trouble because due to Su Jings sister-inw, her husband and son had been arrested, causing her immense embarrassment C something she had never experienced before. In the cotton textile factory, she was used to receiving fawning respect from the workers she managed. She couldnt bear to leave empty-handed after putting aside her pride to beg for forgiveness. Mother Tians true nature began to emerge as she used Gu Zi, You want to report my son for something as trivial as a few nces? You want him to go to jail? Its just a few lingering looks; do you have to ruin a persons life? Mother Tian didnt believe her son was at fault in the slightest. She subscribed to the notion that men were inherently lustful, and what was wrong with them appreciating a few nces? Gu Zi, in her eyes, seemed like a seductress. Was Tian Hai not allowed to look at her? This woman had led her son to his current predicament, and she wasnt about to let her off easily. Mother Tian had been using her connections to secure the release of her husband and son, but her efforts had been in vain so far. She felt that she had no choice but to hold on to the woman who had supposedly caused her sons downfall. It was clear she intended to make things difficult for everyone involved. Gu Zi, upon hearing this, finally understood why someone like Tian Hai existed; it was all because of his mother. She sneered and didnt respond, simply turning to look at Big Yellow. Addressing Mother Tian, she quipped, You speak like a wild dog barking. I dont understand a word. Why you dont convey your thoughts to Big Yellow? Big Yellow, too, chimed in, responding to Gu Zits words. After hearing Gu Zismand, it barked at Mother Tian a few times. Bystanders couldnt help but feel indignant on Gu Zits behalf. One of them remarked, Exactly, a domestic dog is still better than some wild dogs that bite people. Thats right. Shes a woman herself. ording to her, if a man wants to look at her, shell take off her clothes and let him look. I didnt expect someone of her age to be so open-minded. Mother Tian felt as if these women were ganging up against her, likely because the Su family was affluent and Gu Zi was now Su Shens woman. Dismissing theirments, she threatened Gu Zi, You people are truly ruthless! Do you want to see my son and husband suffer just to satisfy yourselves? Fine, fine, fine. Ill take my own life right here for you to witness. Ill end it right in front of your house. Following her deration, Mother Tian pretended to lunge into the wall. Observing her unreasonable and reckless behavior, the women who had previously spoken up for Gu Zi grew apprehensive. Fearing trouble, they began to walk away one by one. However, Gu Zi remained unfazed. The more Mother Tian insisted on ending her life, the less inclined Gu Zi was to intervene. Gu Zi responded, You can end it, but do it in front of my house. But I must warn you, no one wille to collect your body from such a remote location. I might just toss it a bit further away.. By the way, Su Jing, are you willing to handle her body? Chapter 268 - 268: I’m Afraid I’ll Be Jealous Of You Chapter 268: Im Afraid Ill Be Jealous Of You Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi pretended to be enthusiastic as he asked Su Jing and looked at her. Su Jing waved her hand and cooperated. Obviously not. But if you really die, dont worry. Ill help you sell your job in the textile factory. Its enough for me to y mahjong a few times. When Mother Tian heard this, she thought, This is bad. Su Jing, this bad woman, is already nning to get her familys money, right? She did not dare to say that she was going to die. She immediately stopped banging her head against the wall. Her eyes were filled with a strong murderous intent as she warned Su Jing, Dont you dare! You guys actually dare to conspire against my family. Just you wait! Mother Tian had no other choice. She left after saying those harsh words. This Gu Zi was not easy to deal with. She had to go back and think of a way toe back. She would not really chase Su Jing away now, because once Su Jing really left, Tian Hai would have no hope ofing out. She only had this one son. She would definitely get him out of prison! Although Su Jing was now leaning towards her maternal family, she knew how unwilling Su Jing was to leave her son. As long as Tian Hai coulde out and coax Su Jing, there was no doubt that she would once again lean towards the Tian familys side. In that scenario, they would coborate to marginalize Gu Zi, with the Su familys wealth bing half of Su Jings. The Tian family, in turn, would flourish. After Mother Tians departure, tranquility finally returned. Gu Zi was left with a throbbing headache from the chaos earlier. She led Big Yellow into the house and turned to Su Jing, asking, Will you be staying for lunch? Your brother will return shortly. Su Jing followed her inside. In the past, whenever Big Yellow saw Su Jing, it would treat her as a stranger and bark. However, the improved rtionship between Su Jing and Gu Zi had transformed Big Yellows attitude. Now, when Su Jing entered, Big Yellow even turned to look at her. It was believed that dogs possessed an understanding of human nature, and Su Jing had grasped a profound revtion today. Su Jing exined, I had actually nned to return today, but I didnt anticipate Tian Hails mother insisting oning. I know shes here to stir up trouble, but I believe you can handle it. Gu Zi rolled her eyes and retorted, I still think its better if you hadnt brought her here. Su Jing replied, Ill exercise more caution next time. I truly appreciate your eptance. Moreover, Ive sensed a significant change and a different atmosphere since your arrival. During her time in the Su family, Su Jing had never formed strong emotional connections because her parents had passed away early on. Her elder brother, Su Shen, possessed a distant and cold demeanor. Consequently, their home had never felt like a true home nor exuded warmth. Over the years, Su Jing had sought alternative sources of emotional fulfillment to fill the void in her familys emotional needs. After experiencing so many things, Su Jing slowly realized that she seemed to have lost herself along the way. However, there was no point in saying all this now. She followed Gu Zi to sit on the sofa and retrieved a bracelet from her handbag. Reflecting on it, she said, Ive actually brought something for you. Its a jade bracelet, and ites as a pair. My mother gave it to me back then, instructing me to keep one for myself and the other for my brothers future wife. This bracelet could be regarded as a family heirloom, and it was crafted from precious Hetian jade. Although it held substantial value, it carried an even deeper significance, which was why her family had been unwilling to part with it despite their financial struggles. Initially, Su Jing hadnt nned to reveal it, so no one else was aware of its existence. Gu Zi examined the bracelet and inquired, Why not keep it for yourself? You dont seem like someone who readilyplies with instructions. Su Jing ced the bracelet and its box on the low table and confessed, I did intend to keep it for myself, she admitted candidly, but it rightfully belongs to you. Think of it as my way of trying to earn your favor. Additionally, I skipped your wedding because I was afraid Id be envious. Su Jing understood her brother well. If Gu Zi had married her brother, the wedding would have been a splendid affair. Su Jing, on the other hand, had chosen the wrong person and could only bide her time. Given such a stark contrast, it was hard for her not to feel a pang of jealousy when witnessing such a spectacle. Thus, despite her brothers invitation, she had opted not to attend. At that moment, Su Shen returned home. Upon seeing Su Jing, he approached and took a seat beside Gu Zi. He questioned Su Jing with a serious expression, inquiring about her reason for being there. Su Jing pursed her lips and said, I didnt bully your wife. Im quite nice, actually. Ive brought her a bracelet that Mom gave me. You can ask her yourself. Su Shen turned to Gu Zi for confirmation, and she gazed at the bracelet on the table before responding, Yes, and I also invited my sister to stay for dinner, but I havent started cooking yet, and Im not entirely sure if I should ept this bracelet.. Chapter 269 - 269: Lele’s Mom Chapter 269: Leles Mom Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Now that Su Shen had returned, Gu Zi thought it best to let him make the decision regarding the bracelet. Su Shens gaze rested on the bracelet before him. A rare smile graced his lips, and he remarked to Su Jing, Thank goodness you still have it. You didnt sell it for gambling. Indeed, Su Shen immediately recognized the braceletit was a pair, once part of his mothers dowry. Before she departed, she had secretly entrusted it to his unreliable little sister, Su Jing. In a private moment, their mother had confided in him that the bracelet was a test meant to temper Su Jings character. He knew that his mother was biased towards his little sister and would always spend a lot of effort on her. Even on her deathbed, Su Jing was the one she missed the most. However, he felt that there was nothing to be jealous of. He did not even think that there was anything abnormal about it. Su Jing looked at him in surprise. Dont tell me you knew I had this bracelet all along? she asked. Because she could see that Su Shen was not surprised at all why the bracelet was in her hand. It was obvious that he had known about it long ago. With a sharp gleam in his eyes, Su Shen replied, Of course, I knew, but I was waiting for you to take it out yourself. Gu Zi, this belongs to you now. Su Shen carefully picked up the bracelet and ced it onto Gu Zis wrist. As their eyes met, they both blushed, and Gu Zi uttered her gratitude, saying to Su Jing, Thank you for safeguarding it all these years. Su Jing was still processing the shock; she had always believed that her mother had entrusted the bracelet to her secretly, without anyone elses knowledge. It was a revtion that Su Shen had known all along, yet he had never asked her to reveal it. A warm surge of emotion welled up within Su Jing, eventually manifesting as tears that welled up in her eyes. She threw herself into Gu Zits embrace, crying, andmented to Su Shen, Why didnt you tell me sooner? If I had known, I wouldnt have made such grievous mistakes! She regretted her choices, particrly her involvement with someone as terrible as Tian Hai. Su Jing couldnt help but berate herself for it. Seeing her in such disarray, her face flushed with tears and snot, Su Shen couldnt help but feel a sense of disgust. She had soiled his wife. Su Le couldnt sit still when she saw Su Jing crying while hugging her mother. She crawled over from the other side of the sofa and pulled Su Jing away. Asserting her dominance, she dered, Mom! Leles mom! Su Jing had no choice but to stand up. She yfully pinched Su Lets cheeks. You little thing, Im your aunt! Undeterred, Su Le crawled into Gu Zis embrace, hugging her tightly while ignoring Su Jing. Mommy, mommy. Leles mommy. Su Jing, with a mixture of amusement and frustration, smiled through her tears. Gu Zi encouraged Su Jing to spend time with Su Le to strengthen their bond. Su Shen and Gu Zi headed to the kitchen to prepare lunch. They made five dishes and a soup for Su Jing to enjoy. Gu Zi could sense that Su Shen was delighted by Su Jings current state. Nheless, Su Shens demeanor remainedposed and enigmatic, making it challenging to discern his emotions. It was no wonder that Su Jing sought affection elsewhere. Human beings were creatures that yearned for emotional warmth. Unfortunately, if a person was not wealthy enough, seeking a rtionship solely for material gain might lead to unfavorable consequences. Regrettably, many failed to grasp this principle. Initially, Gu Zi had also been ignorant of this fact. Lacking the life experience of her previous incarnation, she might have fallen into the same misunderstanding as the original owner and Su Jing. After lunch, Su Shen returned to the pig farm, and Su Jing departed for the city. Gu Zi took a nap with Su Le. In her free time that afternoon, she crafted two beautiful gift boxes from colorful cardboard and folded numerous paper stars to adorn them. Gu Zi disyed remarkable dexterity, swiftly producing two beautifully adorned starry gift boxes that sat neatly on the table. After school, Su Bing and Su Li walked much faster than usual. Upon reaching the bicycle shed, the siblings swiftly located their bikes and rode away. Su Li was eager to catch up with his brother, but in his haste, he fell just outside the school gate, scraping his knee. Despite the minor injury, he was excited about the gifts their mother would give them. Su Li dusted himself off, picked up his bicycle, and continued his journey.. Chapter 270 - 270: I Am Very Honest Too Chapter 270: I Am Very Honest Too Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Li quickly got back on his feet and resumed riding, taking only a moment to recover. He was so fast that Su Bing, who was leading the way, didnt notice what had happened when he nced back. A strange sound reached Su Bings ears, causing him to instinctively look behind. What he saw was nothing more than a blur left in the wake of his brother, Su Li. Brother, Ill make sure to beat you home this time! Su Lis voice faded away with the wind as he pulled ahead. Su Bing remained silent, pedaling his bicycle at a leisurely pace behind Su Li. He knew his brothers temperament well, understanding thatpeting with him for the lead would only make the journey riskier. At the Su familys residence, Su Shens car came to a stop in front of the house. The tall figure of a 1.9 -meter man emerged from the vehicle, his long legs drawing attention. He pressed his thin lips tightly, his healthy bronzeplexion entuated by a high nose bridge and deep-set eyes. Dressed in a white shirt buttoned up to the top, he exuded an air of cold and ascetic detachment. Hismanding presence discouraged anyone from approaching him. Gu Zi heard the cars arrival and stepped outside to see Su Shens return. She recalled his earlier words when he left for the pig farm, stating that he would return after a brief visit in the afternoon and a meeting in town. Consequently, she had been keeping an eye on the afternoons activities. She carried Lele and walked toward him, her gaze filled with infatuation. She found him exceptionally striking, as if any garment he wore would instantly be fashionable. Normally, he was the rugged, powerful man in an army green vest, but now, he exuded an air of calm nobility in his white shirt. Gu Zi couldnt help but praise her good judgment. Men ought to be good-looking, irrespective of their status. Being easy on the eyes was always a plus, and she took delight in seeing a handsome man like Su Shen every day. Furthermore, he was incredibly considerate. As he approached, he naturally took Su Le from Gu Zis arms, effortlessly carrying her while supporting Gu Zi with his other arm. Didnt you park your car in town? Gu Zi inquired, leaning on his shoulder. Su Shen shielded her as they entered the house. The day after tomorrow is the day you return home. Lets drive back. They had brought along numerous gifts upon their return home, including the tonics and fruits they purchased in the morning. Additionally, Su Shen nned to present 50 catties of pork, two pigeons, and a sheep to the Lin family. Transporting them would be challenging without a vehicle. How much pork do you intend to deliver this time? Gu Zi asked as she sat on the sofa. She was unaware of the pigeons and sheep; she only considered the quantity of pork therge pig farmer might take to her fathers house. Seated beside her, Su Shen replied candidly, Its not much, just 50 catties. Ill have Brother Lin bring it over after I finish eating. Although Lin Cheng was younger than Su Shen, it was customary for him to address Gu Zi as brother. Su Shen found this arrangement quite pleasing. Upon hearing Su Shen address Lin Cheng as brother, Gu Zi smiled and quipped, If you call him brother on the pig farm, you might intimidate him. Su Shen briefly contemted and teasingly responded, I might give it a try next time. Gu Zi believed her husband to be an honest man. Teasing him felt like bullying him, inducing a sense of guilt. She chuckled and remarked, Dont tease him. You know my brother is a straightforward guy. Lin Cheng and Su Shen had one thing inmon, and that was that they rarely spoke in front of people other than their wives. However, Lin Chengsmunication style made him appear forthright and dutiful, whereas Su Shen did not project an image of honesty. As he stared at Gu Zi, his gaze became somewhat inscrutable. Gu Zi had been about to rise from the sofa for something, which also served to evade his strange stare. However, in the next moment, he grasped her, initiating a kiss. Simultaneously, Su Shen shielded Su Les eyes with his other hand. His tongue gently parted Gu Zis lips, engaging in a few enticing maneuvers. His kissing prowess had evidently improved rapidly, nearly causing Gu Zi to moan. Honey, Im honest and straightforward too, he asserted, his expression remaining unchanged after breaking the kiss. With her heartbeat returning to its normal rhythm, Gu Zi observed Su Shen covering their daughters eyes. She clenched her fist and yfully punched his chest. In the future, dont do that in front of our child. Honest? After all, Su Shen didnt consider himself honest. There were times when he felt unscrupulous, such as during their recent kiss, or when they had yed in the reeds. Such moments were undeniably thrilling.. Chapter 271 - 271: Mother’s Gift Chapter 271 - 271: Mothers Gift Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi had initially thought that she wouldnt feel so bashful after having sex a few times. However, she hadnt anticipated that Su Shen would consistently possess the ability to tease her until her cheeks flushed with embarrassment. She found herself wondering whether she should attribute it to his exuberance or her own vulnerability. Su Le was a little confused, reaching out to push away therge hand blocking her vision. She gazed at her father in puzzlement, then shifted her gaze to her mother. Eh, what happened just now? Gu Zi couldnt sit still anymore. She got up, went to drink a big ss of water, and returned to hug Su Le before yfully attacking Su Shen. She said, Daddy bullied Mommy. Lele has to protect Mommy. Do you understand? Su Shen observed the mother and daughter and finally focused his gaze on the woman who was trying to sow discord before him. She was wearing a small dress that day, her long hair cascading over her shoulders, and she had chosen not to wear makeup. She looked exceptionally beautiful and endearing, especially after the kiss they had just shared. Su Shen felt an insatiable craving for this woman; she was utterly delectable, and he couldnt get enough. If this was considered bullying, he wished to continue indulging in it until she couldnt leave the bed. Gu Zi was frightened by his gaze and red at him. Lele also learned Su Shens trick and threw herself into Su Shens arms. She covered his eyes with her small hand. Hmph, if he didnt let her see her mother, she wouldnt let him see her either! Outside the courtyard, Su Bing and Su Li arrived home. They were standing beside the car with gleaming eyes. It was a ck car with a sleek and stylish design. It looked incredibly cool! From a distance, they recognized it as Dads car because he had used it to pick up Mom on their wedding day. Brother, when I grow up, I want to buy a car to pick up my future wife! Su Li eximed excitedly. Su Bing seemed lost in thought. After listening to his brothers words, he examined Su Li for a while before responding, How old are you? Why are already thinking of marrying a future wife? Can you handle women? Su Li scratched his head. I cant right now, but I will be able to in the future. Brother, dont you want to get married? Su Bing shook his head. No. Although Su Bing was no longer afraid of Gu Zi and even felt a sense of fondness and a desire to protect her, it didnt mean his fear of women had entirely dissipated. He couldnt forget those terrifying women and their petrifying appearances, which had left asting impression. Gu Zi overheard their conversation, particrly the end of it. She was momentarily taken aback before refraining from saying anything and instead invited the brothers inside to see their gifts. Indeed, childhood traumas couldnt be healed so easily. Nheless, Gu Zi remained confident, knowing that there was ample time to help Su Bing ovee his fear of women. Each of the two brothers received an exquisite star-shaped gift box. Upon opening them, they discovered a golden object with an age-old charm inside. Was this their mothers gift? It looked so beautiful and valuable! Despite boys their age typically favoring cool items, shiny gold objects held an inexplicable allure for them. The two brothers were thoroughly pleased with their gifts and expressed their gratitude to their mother. Gu Zi patted their heads affectionately and gently reminded them, Im d you like them. Just remember to take good care of your watches, okay? Theyre your personal possessions, so you need to look after them. Initially, Gu Zi hadnt nned to inform them about the gifts she intended to purchase the following day. She wanted to surprise them instead. However, sheter realized that the most important aspect of a gift was that the recipient liked it and found it meaningful. Consequently, she sought their input and learned that both brothers aspired to have watches simr to their parents , capable of telling the time. After careful consideration, Gu Zi decided to buy two pocket watches with added value. The brothers nodded enthusiastically. Su Li handed over his pocket watch and asked, Mom, can you help me put it on? Gu Zi took the pocket watch and secured it on him,plimenting, You look so handsome and stylish with it. She then turned to Su Bing and encouraged him to try one on as well. Ill write down instructions and maintenance tips for both of your pocket watchester. As she spoke, she also helped Su Bing in putting on his pocket watch. With these pocket watches adorning their attire, the brothers couldnt help but feel a bit more animated. Observing this, Su Shen couldnt help but think that Gu Zi had an exceptional knack for selecting items. With her around, their taste in clothing and decoration, whether for him or the children, would undoubtedly reach new heights. Although he wasnt entirely certain about the pocket watches true value, he couldnt deny that the ones Gu Zi had chosen were remarkably fitting for the brothers personalities.. Chapter 272 - 272: Fighting for Favor Chapter 272 - 272: Fighting for Favor Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Youre the best at raising children. Su Shen could not help but praise Gu Zi. He now appreciated the effort it took to raise the three children, realizing it wasnt an easy task. Gu Zi smiled, acknowledging thepliment. While her initial motive might have been the value of the gift, her primary concern was whether it suited the brothers tastes. Only then would the gift hold sentimental value and endure over time. Items from the Republic of China era might not be as ancient as those from earlier dynasties, but they were known for their fashionable designs. With proper care, these two pocket watches could be valuable assets for the two boys in the future. Mommy is the best. Mommy, help me take it off. I want to put it away. I will protect it well, Su Li chimed in eagerly. Su Li wore the pocket watch around his neck, inspecting it with fascination. Afterwards, he rushed over to Gu Zi and asked her to help him remove it. Gu Zi agreed and noticed that Su Li had an odd posture as he approached her. She took off the pocket watch and handed it to him before inquiring, What happened to your leg? Su Li didnt evade the question. Instead, he rolled up his pants to reveal his scraped knees. He confessed, I fell off my bike just now, but Dad taught us how to reduce the impact. I applied it when I fell, so it didnt hurt too much. Im fine. Gu Zi rolled up his other pant leg and found bruises on both knees. Although there was no bleeding, it was evident that he had taken quite a fall from his bicycle. Fortunately, Su Shen had previously taught them how to minimize injury during an ident, and Su Li had managed to apply what he had learned. Gu Zi requested Su Shen to fetch the first aid kit, and once he handed it over, he retreated to the kitchen. Gu Zi helped Su Li sit down and disinfected his injuries with some medicine. Su Bing was somewhat oblivious. He had been looking forward to his mothers gift today and hadnt paid much attention to his younger brother behind him. Now, in retrospect, he recalled hearing an unusual noise behind him after leaving the school gate. Mom, Su Bing, theres no need to me yourself. This was your brothers fault. Its not your responsibility. Before Su Bing could even voice his thoughts, Gu Zi already knew what he wanted to say. After hearing Gu Zisforting words, Su Bing felt somewhat reassured. At least, his mother didnt hold him responsible for failing to look after his younger brother. Nheless, he secretly resolved to be more attentive to his younger sibling in the future. Gu Zi addressed Su Li, I know you didnt fall on purpose, but I still have to scold you because you didnt ensure your own safety. Su Li, remember, safety alwayses first, understand? Su Li nodded earnestly. In front of Su Le, the favor-seeking expert, he seized the opportunity to extend his arms and eximed, Mommy, hug me! Gu Zi couldnt resist his sincerity and affection, and her stern expression quickly softened as she hugged him. Go do your homework, she reminded. Remember the lesson from today! Su Li nodded vigorously. Mommy smelled wonderful! After releasing his mothers embrace, he proudly nced at Little Lele and then scurried away, his face flushed. Su Bing, the eldest, was ying with Su Le at the side. She felt that her second brother was a master at seeking affection. Su Le saw that her beloved mother had been snatched away. She frowned slightly and pouted angrily. She didnt want her mother to carry her now. Gu Zi pretended to be nonchnt and teased, Oh, Lele doesnt want Mommy anymore. Alright, Ill only carry your big brother and second brother from now on. Mommy doesnt want Lele anymore. Upon hearing this, the little girl swiftly pushed away her big brother, Su Bing, who was sitting beside her and ying. She turned around and threw herself into her mothers arms, calling out affectionately, Mom! Leles mom! Su Bing shook his head. It seemed that the second and third children were both vying for their moms favor. He was still the best. He was mature and would not make things difficult for his mother. Su Bing brought a ss of water for Gu Zi and asked eagerly, Mom, youve worked hard. Would you like some water? Gu Zi smiled and epted the cup. I was just feeling thirsty. After finishing her drink, Su Bing returned to take the cup and then fetched a broom to sweep the floor. Gu Zi noticed her eldest sons eagerness to help and realized he was trying to gain her attention. She pulled Little Lele closer and said with a helpless smile, The three of you are experts at seeking affection, but you each have your own unique style. During dinner, Gu Zi discussed something with Su Shen. When the two boys heard the proposal, they found it quite appealing. It would be extremely cool for their father to drive them! Moreover, they werent worried about their father refusing. Ever since their mother arrived, they had never seen their father decline her requests.. Chapter 273 - 273: Banquet for the Gu Family Chapter 273 - 273: Banquet for the Gu Family Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sure enough, Su Shen agreed very quickly. He even said that he would drive his two sons to school when he had time in the future. In the private room of the Golden Sun Hotel in the city, the Gong Family specially hosted a banquet for the Gu Family. On the surface, it was a simple gathering, but in fact, everyone knew that the Gong Family had apologized to the Gu Family and nned to give them an exnation today. On the surface, the Gu couple looked serious and acted as if they were going to cancel the engagement if the Gong family did not give them a good exnation. However, they were actually very happy inside. They had never thought of canceling the engagement. They didnt care what happened between Gong Zhan and other women because in the end, the Gong Family chose the Gu Family. Their adopted daughter, Gu Zi, had married the owner of the pig farm and had be the wife of the owner. Their biological daughter, Lin Miao, was also going to marry into the Gong family. She would be an officials wife in the future. In this quad, everyone would have to respect the Gu family. The best course of action now was to have Gong Zhan and Lin Miao register their marriage and be husband and wife. Firstly, it would prevent rumors from spreading. Even if they did spread, Gong Zhans marriage was already set, so there was no need to worry about any trouble. Secondly, MO Li was ambitious and unscrupulous. Inparison, Lin Miao was indeed more suitable to be the daughter-inw of the Gong Family and easier to control. Mrs. Chen looked at Lin Miao, who had been silent all this while. Miaomiao is lovely. Ive liked her since the first time I saw her. Its only natural that I like the daughter of the Gu family. This matter should have been settled a long time ago. As she spoke, she nudged her husband under the table. Chief Gong coughed and said, Yes, I think we should do this. Lets choose a good day for our two children to get their marriage certificate. When the Gu couple heard this, they knew that this matter was indeed settled! Gong Zhans father didnt care about putting on airs. I think this is for the best, Gu Shan said. Our Miaomiao has long been ready to be the daughter-inw of the Gong Family. Zhang Mei also said, Thats right. We wont listen to the gossip outside. Gong Zhan is a promising young man. How can a young man not make mistakes? Its best if he knows his mistakes and can correct them. Moreover, this matter must be a misunderstanding in the end. Gong Zhans face darkened, and Zhang Mei quickly changed the subject. However, Zhang Mei had deliberately brought it up to let the Gong Family Imow that this was a misunderstanding, but there would be no next time. The Gu Family had their principles. If the Gong Family didnt want to hear such unpleasant words in the future, they had to regte their sons behavior. Mrs. Chen was a decent person. She patted her son and smiled. Your mother-inw is right. There are no outsiders here. We are family. Miaomiao is a good girl. You have to treat Miaomiao well in the future. Dont act recklessly again. Gong Zhan couldnt say anything when his own mother said so. He could only nod and agree. The Gong Family was much more prestigious than the Gu Family. Seeing Gong Zhans attitude, the Gu couple didnt hesitate anymore. They immediately discussed the date of the marriage with Ms. Chen. However,pared to the Gu couple, Lin Miao seemed very unhappy and did not say a word from beginning to end. The Gong Family had proposed to register their marriage, but they hadnt mentioned anything about the wedding. Gong Zhan was clearly at fault in this matter. Was the Gong Family not even willing to give her a wedding? Even under such circumstances, her parents were in a hurry to marry her off, as if they were afraid that the Gong Family would change their mind. The more Lin Miao thought about it, the more suffocated she felt. She excused herself from the private room to go to the restroom. Gong Xin also felt that the room was boring, so she simply followed her out. After leaving the room, Lin Miao turned around and saw Gong Xin. She took a step back and said, Gong Xin, why are you following me? Gong Xin had a good rtionship with Gu Zi now, so she might help Gu Zi harm her. Gong Xin rolled his eyes. I just came out to get some fresh air. I dont have any intentions of harming you. Gong Xin really couldnt figure it out. With Lin Miaos IQ, her parents insisted on marrying her off. Werent they afraid that their descendants would be brainless? She always felt that Gu Zi harbored ill intentions towards her, but in reality, Gu Zi lived in a big house in the vige. Her husband and children were happy, and she had no time to pay attention to her at all, okay? On the other hand, why didnt she guard against MO Li, the female ssmate she had introduced to Gong Zhan as his secretary? Chapter 274 - 274: Can I t Be Compared to Gu Zi Chapter 274 - 274: Can I t Be Compared to Gu Zi Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Lin Miao heard Gong Xin say this, she let down her guard. She fawned over Gong Xin and said, Im sorry. Do you need to go to the toilet? Lets go together. Actually, in the end, Lin Miao still wanted to build a good rtionship with Gong Xin. Unfortunately, Gu Zi beat her to it. Gu Zi used her job as a broadcaster topletely win Gong Xins heart. It was all Gu Zis fault. She and Gu Zi couldnt coexist in the same world! However, Gong Xin didnt think their rtionship had progressed to the point of going to the bathroom together. She took a step back and avoided Lin Miaos hand. Let me give you some advice. Its best not topare yourself to Gu Zi. Just focus on getting your marriage certificate. Lin Miao couldnt help but wonder if Gong Xin understood her true intentions. She had been wearing a sour expression ever since they entered the private room, not because she didnt want to marry her brother Gong Zhan, but because she wanted a grander wedding than Gu Zits. However, since the Gong Family hadnt mentioned the wedding, Lin Miao chose to stay silent. Upon hearing Gong Xins words, Lin Miaos expression turned icy. Gong Xin, Ill be your sister-inw soon. Are you sure you want to side with an outsider? You have no right to speak that way! Gong Xin had always been the favored child in the family, and she wasnt afraid of Lin Miaos threats. She calmly replied, I base my judgments on reason, not familial ties. I dont know if your family ns to hold a wedding, but Im certain it wontpare to Gu Zis. Su Shen gave her a betrothal gift worth more than 8,000 yuan. This revtion shocked Lin Miao, who grabbed Gong Xins hand in disbelief. Her face twisted with anger. What? How could Su Shen have given Gu Zi such avish betrothal gift? Feeling deeply insulted, Lin Miao couldntprehend why she had been treated so differently from Gu Zi. She was only given 3,000 yuan, her wedding was far less borate, and there were no prominent figures in attendance. Lin Miao couldnt fathom why she wasnt treated as well as Gu Zi. She began to suspect that Su Shen held a grudge against her for not marrying him in the countryside, allowing Gu Zi to take advantage of her. Gong Xin found herself dealing with an irate Lin Miao and pushed her hand away before returning to the private room. Despite the fact that Lin Miao was soon to be Mrs. Gong, she couldnt find peace at night. She paced back and forth in her house, ultimately calling MO Lis home. She couldnt bear to be alone. Gong Zhan and I are getting married. MO Li, I really dont know how to thank you, Lin Miao boasted to MO Li over the phone. Congrattions, but Im still Mr. Gongs secretary, right? MO Li inquired. Lin Miao was in a cheerful mood. Of course, you still have something over me. What can I do for you? MO Li wore a knowing smile. Thats true. Its good that youre aware of that. I wont have any designs on Gong Zhan in the future, but you have to help me keep my job as a secretary. I need this position so that I can meet other high -quality men. Lin Miao was skeptical of MO Lis intentions. Do you think Ill believe you? MO Li realized that Lin Miao was onto her ns. However, for the time being, she only wanted to remain close to Gong Zhan. Once a romantic rtionship began, it would be challenging to break away. Of course, she was only telling Lin Miao that she didnt have any designs on Gong Zhan. She wasnt someone who would give up easily. What can I do if you dont believe me? she tried to speak in a calm tone. Mrs. Gong, have a good nights rest. MO Li hung up the phone first. She then pushed all the items on the table onto the floor and let out a hysterical howl. This time, MO Li had acted too hastily and made a mistake. Instead of helping herself, she had inadvertently given Lin Miao a wedding dress. However, this didnt mean she had lost the battle. MO Li had acquired knowledge about Gu Zi and Gong Zhans previous rtionship and understood Gong Zhans schedule. She had astutely realized that mimicking Gu Zits appearance and dressing would help lower Gong Zhans guard and facilitate her approach to him. During that day at the office, MO Li had almost seeded. From the very beginning, Gong Zhan had mistaken her for Gu Zi. He had pressed her down, kissed her, touched her, and even referred to her as Gu Zi, asking if she wanted to give herself to him. Ill give it to you as long as you want it. Though her tone might not have been a perfect match, this sentence had triggered a realization in Gong Zhans mind that he didnt desire her.. Chapter 275 - 275: You Are Provoking Me Again Chapter 275: You Are Provoking Me Again Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion MO Li could vividly recall the range of emotions that flitted across Gong Zhans eyes as he gazed at her. His expression transitioned from fervor to frigidity, from contentment to disappointment. Nheless, Gong Zhan swiftly discerned that the person cradled in his arms wasnt the woman he had been yearning forGu Zi. It was his secretary, MO Li. He gently released his grip on her waist and roused himself from his daze. Gu Zi was now a married woman, no longer a part of his life. Yet, Gong Zhans upbringing andposure forbade him from losing his temper or sumbing to rage. He offered a courteous apology to MO Li and chose to carry on as though nothing untoward had urred. MO Li, too, reacted promptly. She feigned conviction in Gong Zhans unparalleled charm and was willing to endure the humiliation in the name of love. She tendered her apologies and promptly exited the scene. MO Lis motives were in: she wished to avoid incurring Gong Zhans disdain and didnt want him to perceive her as a woman of ill repute. Her act was a resounding sess. Gong Zhan harbored no intentions of dismissing her from her post, believing that she was pure-hearted and virtuous. He chalked up her behavior that morning to the depths of her unrequited love. Gong Zhan remained oblivious to the carefully orchestrated nature of her actions. Although MO Lis scheme hadnt yielded the desired results, it had led her to a crucial realizationGong Zhans heart still belonged to his former fiance, Gu This discovery simplified matters considerably. Even though Lin Miao now possessed the status of Gong Zhans wife and had secured herself a wedding dress, MO Li remained undeterred. She resolved to impersonate Gu Zi to the best of her abilities, mirroring her words and deeds, until she upied a permanent ce within Gong Zhans heart. After all, what significance did Lin Miaos marriage hold? In MO Lis eyes, matrimony marked merely another stage of the game. Meanwhile, in Daqing Vige, Gu Zi remained blissfully ignorant of the intriguing developments unfolding within the citys courtyard. Shey sprawled across her bed, her vision hazy, her body enveloped in an unbearable heat that caused her to toss and turn. In her difort, she tugged at the neckline of her nightgown, inadvertently exposing her smooth, round shoulders. Her skin radiated a rosy hue, every inch tantalizingly alluring. When Su Shen came in, the woman on the bed was calling his name in a muffled voice.Su Shen, its so hot and ufortable Bending down, he gently brushed aside the stray strands of hair that clung to her face. Her eyebrows were slightly furrowed, her gaze unfocused, and her flushed cheeks betrayed the extent of her distress. Beneath her slender, swan-like neck, most of her baster breasts were unveiled, pressed against her arm in a tantalizing disy of sensuality. Su Shen saw that she was really not suitable to be taking care of the children tonight. It seemed that Su Le would have to sleep with her brother tonight. He walked to the other side of the bed and carried his daughter out of the room. When he entered the room again, he locked the door. He sat by the bed and pinched the womans cheek. It wasnt easy for me to not think about this today, he said coldly. Youre here to provoke me again? Su Shen felt that this little vixen was deliberately torturing him. She said that she was afraid but teased him at the same time. Gu Zi heard the mans voice and opened her eyes. She knew that the man had carried her daughter out, but she did not hide her desire. For some reason, she suddenly felt hot and wanted him so much. Su Shen reached out and covered her exposed breast, yfully pressing the tip. Mmph. She could not help but let out a moan. She could feel the mansrge palm on her breasts. What do you want? he asked, feigning confusion. As he spoke, he leaned over and kissed her, sucking the womans delicate earlobe and licking it. Gu Zi was not stupid. How could he not know what she wanted? He was really bad. He deliberately wanted her to say it. However, it was not the time for her to confront him head-on because her body was already extremely sensitive. A desire sprouted in her lower abdomen, making her instinctively start to mp her legs. If the man still refused to give it to her, she would have to do it herself. But it would be even more embarrassing if she were to jerk off in front of him. Hence, she could only respond to him softly, I want you inside. Observing her suggestive demeanor, Su Shen felt overwhelmed by her surrender to his advances. His arousal was evident as well. Nevertheless, he took his time, sensually caressing her earlobe with his tongue and whispered seductively, Who am I to you? Tell me The corners of his lips curled into a devilish smile. He was like a demon that had crawled out of hell, seducing his little woman. He wanted to stimte the deeper desires in her body. He did not want the woman to push him away in fear when he was halfway through. He didnt want the woman to be unable to tell who was the one doing it with her.. Chapter 276 - 276: Her Revenge Chapter 276: Her Revenge Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen, youre Su Shen, my husband! Gu Zi answered him obediently. She only hoped that he would act quickly. She was getting anxious and couldnt wait for him to finally do it. Yes, thats right. Su Shen responded to her with satisfaction. He went to bed and took off the womans nightgown. He admired her body and took off his clothes. When his body pressed against hers, Gu Zi felt an unprecedented sense of satisfaction and moanedfortably. Su Shen kissed the womans lips deeply. His lowered voice sounded sexy. Alright, Iming in. Gu Zi experienced the feeling of being stabbed again, but fortunately, it was not as painful this time. A powerful surge of pleasure rapidly coursed through her body. She writhed to meet his movements, and her previously constricted sensations were now filled with desire, creating a tantalizing sound. It was intensely erotic. Gu Zi quickly reached her climax. After a series of satisfying spasms, waves of tingling sensations pulsed through her body. She nestled in the mans arms, her eyes half-closed in contentment, resembling a satisfied cat. However, the man remained aroused and showed no intention of withdrawing from her. He held her tightly and continued to thrust. Honey, youre incredibly tight. Can you handle more? He panted as his engorged member was enveloped in her warmth, feeling like it was being lovingly caressed. The sensation overwhelmed him, and his head spun with pleasure. He took a deep breath and leaned in to kiss her lips, but Gu Zi was clearly drained and drowsy. She longed for sleep. Furthermore, she felt a simmering anger. While her inexplicable arousal was one thing, this man had taken advantage of it to make her plead with him. It was humiliating. This kindled her desire for revenge. She extended her hand downward to the mans chest. But Im so exhausted. Darling, do you love me? Su Shen prodded her private area a few more times, then looked up and replied, 1 adore you to death. Bastard, Gu Zi cursed inwardly. His arousal was still inside her. Men were indeed driven by their desires, and Su Shen was no exception. Mischievously, she arched her back and pressed her hand against his abdomen, causing his member to slip out. If you love me, let me get some sleep, alright? she cooed. Darling, Im so sleepy. What about me? Su Shen used his firm member to tease her and kissed her breasts, attempting to reignite her desire. Little did he know that once a womanspetitive spirit was provoked, she could match a mans determination. He had made Gu Zi beg him to enter just moments ago. Gu Zi had no intention of satisfying him now. Darling, take care of it yourself, Gu Zi retorted. She had just experienced gratifying intimacy, and her entire being felt as delicate and nourished as a blooming flower. With a sly smile on her face, she appeared like a living seductress. As much as Su Shen longed to continue, he couldnt force her. He recognized the difference between a one-time indulgence and the prospect of many more toe. Reluctantly, he pushed her down, kissed her a little longer, then withdrew himself. Afterward, he helped her clean up before they embraced and drifted off to sleep. The next morning, Jin Long used the pig farms truck to deliver a sheep and fifteen pigeons to the Su familys residence. After leading the sheep into the courtyard, he assisted Su Shen in moving the pigeon cage. Jin Long asked curiously, Brother Shen, did you enjoy the wine you brought back? Did you share it with Sister-inw? Su Shen kicked him lightly and replied in a serious tone, Dont engage in such nonsense in the future. I dont want any more of your wine. I was just worried that you might not be able to satisfy Sister-inw, Jin Longined with a hint of hurt.. Its fine if she doesnt find out now, but if she does, where will your dignity as a man go? Chapter 277 - 277: Su Shen Can I t Perform Chapter 277 - 277: Su Shen Can I t Perform Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The two of them carried the pigeon cages into the courtyard, and Su Shen cast a cold nce at Jin Long. Who told you I couldnt perform? If he couldnt perform, then how did that woman climaxst night? And if it wasnt for her mischief, he could have gone for another round. Thinking that Gu Zi should be awake by now but probably pretending to stay in bed for a while longer, he couldnt help but nce at the second-floor window, where the curtains were tightly drawn. Jin Long pointed to the cage of pigeons and a sheep. Theres no need to keep secrets between us, my brother. You asked me to buy pigeons and a sheep; its clear you want to boost your health. I understand; newlyweds are like dry firewood, and getting physically drained is quite normal. Since he couldnt possibly tell anyone that Mr. Sus health was deteriorating, and it didnt benefit him in any way, Su Shen didnt mind. Besides, given his rtionship with Su Shen, even if it did benefit him, such confidential matters were not to be revealed. Su Shen found Jin Longsments exasperating, but he didnt bother to exin. He had no intention of letting others know that he bought the pigeons and sheep to help Gu Zis health. He wanted to keep such intimate matters about his woman private. However, Su Shen did inquire about the source of the wine. When he heard the words Tiger Whip Wine from Jin Long, his face turned dark. Su Shen tossed the car keys to Jin Long and told him to hurry back to the pig farm. He couldnt resist the urge to give him a beating. Jin Long caught the car keys and muttered to himself as he quickly left the courtyard, Always so proud Unbeknownst to them, Zhang Cuihua, who happened to pass by the corner of the courtyard, had heard everything she shouldnt have. She shook her head, finding it hard to believe what she had just heard. Su Shen, unable to perform? Little Su, that robust body of his needs medication to function? No wonder they dont want children, Zhang Cuihua mumbled to herself as she walked back to her own house, wearing a look of knowing it all. Zhang Cuihua felt that she should talk to Gu Zi about this opportunity. It was not a trivial matter, and she needed Gu Zi to persuade Su Shen to seek medical treatment as soon as possible. When Su Shen entered the house, he inexplicably sneezed three times in a row. He then ascended the stairs and pushed open the door to the master bedroom. Inside the room, Gu Zi had just finished her shower and wasing out of the bathroom. She was wearing the same nightgown fromst night, with the hem of the dress slightly wet, and her glistening legs, still damp, left a faint aroma of lotion in her wake, making her exceptionally charming. Su Shen approached her and hugged her waist, pressing her against the outer wall of the bathroom. His firm chest ttened her ample bosom, and he kissed her petite lips, causing her to be dazed, like a cat in heat early in the morning. Gu Zi couldnt help but recallst night, the way she had reluctantly given in to him when he deliberately teased her. She felt a surge of irritation. She began to resist, not wanting his kisses, and the man realized that she was in a fighting mood. He obediently released her, allowing her small fists to pound against his chest, as if she were yfully scratching an itch. He watched her with a calm expression, and she scolded him, Jerk, you like it when you make me beg, dont you? Well, if you have the guts, next time, I wont let you touch me until you beg. If she had known this would happen, she wouldnt have bothered with all those precautionsOst night. Those precautions were unnecessary. Gu Zi walked over to the wardrobe to change her clothes, ignoring the man. Su Shen stood still for a moment, then understood what was going on. It seemed that this little woman was upset about him teasing herst night. This was probably the first time she had scolded him like this since they had been together. Jerk actually sounded quite nice, Moreover, the way she looked when she was angry, pouting and all, was really cute! He felt that their rtionship had be closer, which was a good thing. Su Shen didnt mind at all. On the contrary, he felt in a very good mood. He turned around, walked to the window, and opened the curtains, letting the morning sunlight stream into the room, warming it up, just like the warmth he felt in his heart at the moment. Gu Zi had changed into her clothes in the bathroom. When she came out, Su Shen was still waiting for her. She didnt pay him any attention, opened the door, and went out. Su Shens indulgent gaze followed her, and he followed her downstairs. In the dining room, Su Shen had prepared breakfast for her, a te of oversized steamed dumplings. Just from the size of the dumplings, it was evident that a man withrge hands had made them. She sat down without hesitation, picked up her chopsticks, and began to eat. The dumplings were filled with pork and chives, with more meat than chives, and they tasted quite good. She noticed Su Shen sitting down next to her and asked, Did someonee earlier? Chapter 278 - 278: Alcohol, Temptation and Consequences Chapter 278: Alcohol, Temptation and Consequences Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen replied truthfully that it was Jin Long who hade to deliver something. Seeing that Gu Zi was willing to talk to him, Su Shen estimated that the situation might not be too bad. The usually cold and distant man was now attentively handing a bottle of vinegar to his little woman. Do you like vinegar? he asked. Gu Zi took the vinegar bottle from him, being extra careful not to touch his fingers, and replied, Its alright. But if you dangle it in front of me and dont give it to me, I can do without it. She then extended the vinegar back towards Su Shen. His wife, having been a broadcaster, certainly had a way with words. Su Shen had no particr issues with this woman, but he couldnt help but feel that her temper was getting worse. He took the vinegar back and said in a low voice, I didnt say I wouldnt give it to you; everything is yours. The phrase everything is yours could be interpreted in multiple ways. Was he saying that the vinegar belonged to her, or was he implying something more? Gu Zi picked up a dumpling, dipped it in vinegar, and remembered the strange urrence fromst night. She said, I dont know what happenedst night. After I took a shower, I started feeling feverish. She was blushing with anger, which made her look adorable. Su Shen couldnt resist reaching out to ruffle her hair and gave her a peck on the cheek, admitting his fault, Alright, I understand now. I wont tease you like that in the future. Seeing his sincere attitude, Gu Zis anger subsided a bit. She also recalled something and asked, Where did the bottle of medicinal winee from that was in the room where you slept earlier? After dinnerst night, Su Shen and his eldest son had cleaned the kitchen. Gu Zi had noticed that her daughter and youngest son were ying happily in the living room, so she decided to take advantage of the free time to tidy up the room where Su Shen had previously stayed. After tidying up, she noticed a ss bottle next to the table, containing a light yellow liquid and various Chinese herbs. When opened, it emitted a mixture of alcohol and medicinal scents. Gu Zi recognized it as medicinal wine. In her understanding, medicinal wine was a good thing. Drinking a small amount could relieve fatigue, promote blood cirction, and benefit the skin. She had been feeling some back pain and fatiguetely, so she thought it would be nice to have some. Therefore, she decided to drink a small capful of the medicinal wine. She had felt quite magical afterward. After drinking two caps of the medicinal wine, she had felt warm inside, and her whole body had rxed. Unexpectedly, not long after taking a shower and going to bed, her body had started to react strangely. She had tossed and turned on the bed, subconsciously pulling down her cor to try and cool down. Thats when everything else happened. Gu Zi wasnt entirely sure if it was due to the wine, but she had a vague feeling that it might be rted. She looked at Su Shen, waiting for his response. Su Shen coughed lightly, considering the possibilities, and then said, Thats Tiger Whip Wine. Jin Long gave it to me. I brought it back, not thinking much of it. You drank it? He had only learned about the wines properties when he asked Jin Long. It was a medicinal wine with a warming effect on the kidneys. Men who drank it would have increased yang energy, which could lead to heightened libido. Women who consumed it might also experience an increase in sexual desire. Su Shen had a hunch that Gu Zi might have had a bit too much of it. Gu Zis face turned even redder as she muttered, I drank it. But I wont drink it recklessly again in the future. Although she was angry with Su Shen for teasing herst night, she had to admit that she hadnt rified what the wine was, and she had drunk it voluntarily. Gu Zi fell silent, focusing on her breakfast. She couldnt finish the threerge dumplings left, so she offered them to Su Shen. She then went upstairs to check on Su Le, who was still sound asleep. After that, she headed to the balcony to hang up someundry. It was only then that she noticed something new in the yard C arge pigeon coop and a goat. Gu Zi frowned, wondering why Jin Long had brought these things. She decided to investigate. After she descended the stairs, Gu Zi made her way directly to the courtyard. The goat was tethered in one corner, emitting a few more bleats and contentedly grazing on the grass. Gu Zi then returned to inspect the pigeon coop, counting the pigeons within. There were precisely 15 of them, all sporting gray feathers and bright, lively eyes. These birds exhibited remarkable vitality, fearlessly hopping about within the coop despite their unfamiliar surroundings.. Chapter 279 - 279: The Most Important Person Chapter 279: The Most Important Person Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As the day began, Su Shen prepared to head out. He had already driven his sons to school before dawn, all so that he could return and prepare a hearty breakfast for Gu Zi. Now that he had satisfied the womans appetite, it was time for him to go to work. As he stepped out of the house, Su Shen noticed Gu Zi by the pigeon cage, observing the pigeons. He approached her from behind and said, Tomorrow, when we return to your family, we should capture two more pigeons and bring this sheep back with us. What do you think? Gu Zi was slightly surprised. She hadnt expected that on the day of their return to her family, Su Shen would still be nning to bring pigeons and a sheep to the Lin family. This was really going to make others die of envy. She knew that no matter how angry she got with this man, it wouldntst long because he always cared so much about her and her maternal family. He was more than willing to spend money on them. He was so considerate in everything he did. How could she stay angry for long? It would make her appear petty. Turning around, she embraced the mans waist and leaned into his arms. I think others might envy us. Su Shen, youre too good to me and my family. I forgive your behavior fromst night. But remember, it shouldnt happen again! Listening to the gentle tone of the woman, Su Shen felt content with a wife like her and desired nothing more. He replied, Because you are the most important person to me, and your family is my family. I wont be stingy with anything I should do. Giving gifts when we return to your family is a tradition that has been followed from ancient times to the present day. You shouldnt worry about others being envious. One persons thoughts couldnt influence others. Su Shen only wanted to live a good life with Gu Zi and didnt care about what others thought. Gu Zi nodded and asked, What about the remaining pigeons? Should we keep them here? Su Shen said, The remaining pigeons are for your nourishment. If you want to raise them yourself, I can get more for you. Gu Zi liked the idea and, standing on her tiptoes, gave Su Shen a kiss. His seemingly cold lips were actually warm and affectionate. A smile yed at the corner of Su Shens mouth, and he held her by the waist, pressing her against the pigeon cage. He leaned down and kissed her, using his fingers to part her lips, gently urging her to open her mouth. He deeply and passionately tasted her sweetness. Gu Zi was aroused by the kiss and gasped for breath, breathing heavily. Even after he had left for quite some time, her lips were still crimson, exuding an ambiguous allure. Fortunately, she didnt n to go out today. They were returning to her family tomorrow, so she intended to tidy up the gifts and perhaps decorate the sheep and pigeons with some big red flowers to make them look presentable when they brought them back. The day they returned to her family was a Saturday. Su Bing and Su Li didnt have to go to school, so the three siblings would also apany them to the Lin family. Although Su Shens car was quiterge, there werent too much space to store things in the cars in this era. Therefore, Su Shen called two men from the Dig farm to help transport the two sheep and two pigeons to the Lin family. Gu Zi just found out that Su Shen had purchased two sheep, one of which was bought from a viger, so they only needed to bring it back on the same day. After cing the supplements, pork, fruits, and other items in the car, the remaining space in the back was just enough for Su Bing and Su Li to sit. Su Shen drove, and Gu Zi sat in the front passenger seat, holding Lele in her arms. The family set off in a tight formation. The Lin family was also quite busy that day. After all, it was a custom that when a daughter married, she would return to her parents home three or six days after the wedding. On that day, the maternal family would host a return feast to entertain the grooms family and close friends. The Lin family, having formed a connection with the Su family, had be well-known in Little Lin Vige. Many people came to help with the preparations, and the atmosphere was lively. Other guests who had arrived early were seated and chatting, looking forward to the gifts that Su Shen would bring this time. After all, they couldnt help but anticipate Su Shens generosity, given his history of extravagant gifts. Someone remarked, We cant always rely on Su Shens gifts. It makes us seem too materialistic. As long as the couple is happy, thats the most important thing. But others had a different perspective, saying, In our viges, the Lin familys daughters have had such splendid marriages all these years thanks to Su Shens abilities. Its natural for people to look forward to his gifts. Theres nothing wrong with that. Just as everyone was discussing, two tall men holding two sheep and two pigeons appeared in everyones sight. As the discussions continued, two tall men appeared, each leading a sheep with two pigeons tied to their backs. Some people marveled at Su Shens generosity, while others thought that it wasnt as extravagant as previous gifts. Indeed, it seemed that once a woman was married, she was no longer valuable.. Chapter 280 - 280: Unity Above All Else Chapter 280: Unity Above All Else Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zis parents presided over the banquet with grace, though they couldnt help but brush off the whispered remarks circting among their guests. Yet, as they exchanged nces, they silently agreed not to let it affect them. It was inevitable that envy would stir among those around them, seeing their family prosper with amendable son-inw. The seemingly innocuous words carried an undertone of provocation, perhaps unnoticed by their speakers. Nheless, the Lins were not naive. While they couldnt control others words, they could certainly choose not to lend them their ears. Meanwhile, Su Shen, even while upied with his expansive pig farm, had maintained a keen interest in the Lin familys affairs. They, as the parties involved, observed everything unfolding before them with a discerning eye, naturally impervious to the attempts of others to sow discord. In the life of a family, unity mattered above all else. The Lin family harbored no greed, never bothering topare who gave more or less. As long as Gu Zi thrived in the Su household, that held greater importance than anything else. At that moment, someone approached Mother Lin for idle gossip. She excused herself, saying, Theyvee to return the gifts; I must go and wee them. Pardon me. And off she went, pulling Papa Lin along. Those eager to speak found their words swallowed back, their expressions contorted as if theyd swallowed a fly. Observing the absence of Su Shen and Gu Zi, whispers about Su Shens true intentions surfaced. It made sense; the Lin family couldnt offer much assistance in Su Shens career, so why bother marrying Gu Zi and spending so much time pleasing the Lin family? The absence of the bride and groom on their return day was deemed disgraceful. Though no one openly voiced their thoughts, secretly, they relished the idea of seeing the Lin family embarrassed. However, their satisfaction was short-lived. As Mr. and Mrs. Lin weed two burly men carrying gifts into the house, Su Shen and Gu Zi emerged from behind, followed by a ck car parked in front of the Lin familys banquet. The car was the wedding car Su Shen had used on the day of his marriage proposal, a memory still fresh in everyones minds. With the couple and their children alighting from the car, envy rippled through the vigers. Gu Zi, carrying Su Le, walked at the forefront, paying no heed to the father and sons behind her. Her attire exuded elegance; she wore a finely crafted blue and white porcin cheongsam with a white beaded shawl draped over it. Her hair was stynea Inco a ssic Dun, exuamg grace ana nomncy. The father and sons behind her were tasked with carrying gifts. Su Shen, tall and handsome in a shirt and trousers, carried tworge bags of pork, two baskets of fruit, and two boxes of exquisite gift boxes, following his wife proudly. The two sons, equally handsome in their wedding attire, each carried two gift boxes behind their father. Their demeanor alone was enough to evoke envy. Lin Cheng and Li Hua received the gifts from their brother-inw and quickly ushered them to the main table. The homing banquet would soonmence. Su Shen and Gu Zi greeted each tables guests before taking their seats at the main table, not only to observe proper etiquette but also to uphold the honor of the Lin family. Papa Lin and Mother Lin were very pleased to see that their daughter and son-inw were all well-rounded people. Papa Lin said to Su Shen, Ill leave Gu Zi to you in the future. I hope you can always treat her well. Youre half our son now. Su Shen assured, Dad, Mom, Ill take care of her. He wasnt one to make promises lightly, but when it came to Gu Zi, he was confident in hismitment to her well-being. With that, he handed arge red envelope to Papa Lin, who declined, insisting it be given to Gu Zi, Just give the money to Gu Zi. You dont have to give it to us.. Chapter 281 - 281: The Luckiest Children Chapter 281: The Luckiest Children Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen held Gu Zis hand firmly as he insisted on handing the red envelope to Father Lin. This is the thousand yuan return gift, it should be given. Gu Zi cant ept this money. Gu Zi nodded in agreement and said to her parents, You two should ept it. Seeing their daughter and son-inws insistence, Mr. and Mrs. Lin epted the money. The surrounding guests were astounded; not only did they return a substantial gift, but they also returned a thousand yuan! Goodness, what good deeds had the Lin family done in their past lives to deserve such a wonderful daughter and son-inw like Gu Zi and Su Shen? Amidst the envy, the guests enjoyed the homing banquet, and after the feast, they dispersed, leaving the Lin familys surroundings gradually quiet. Lin Cheng and Li Hua handed out three red envelopes to Su Bing, Su Li, and Su Le, saying, These are from your uncle and aunt. We wont say anything flowery; from now on, were family, and were happy about that. We hope you all stay healthy and happy! Su Bing and Su Li looked pleasantly surprised at the red envelopes. Upon opening them, they found ten yuan inside, filling them with joy. To receive such red envelopes was rare for them. With a good mother, they now also had good uncle and aunt. Su Li felt they were the luckiest children in the world! Thank you, Uncle, Aunt! Su Bing and Su Li happily expressed their gratitude to their uncle and aunt. Su Li then went to grab Su Le, saying, Little sister, you should thank Uncle and Aunt too! Oh, and let Big Brother hold onto your money for you. With that, he put Su Les red envelope into his own pocket. Su Le looked at him, then at everyone else, her expression bewildered: How did the red envelope end in Second Brothers pocket? The others had seen through Su Lis little scheme. They just smiled, but did not expose him. After ying for a while, Su Le felt a little sleepy. Gu Zi knew that she was going to sleep, so she asked Su Bing and Su Li to bring her into the house to rest and take an afternoon nap. Gu Zi then stayed behind with her mother and sister-inw to tidy up the remnants of the feast. Though they had hired help, Gu Zi still pitched in, ensuring everything was cleaned thoroughly. Seeing Lin Cheng and Papa Lin preparing to go out with farm tools, Su Shen volunteered to help, changing into Lin Chengs clothes and joining them to help harvest rice in the fields. They were harvesting the second season of rice, also known aste rice, which was timely after the Double Ninth Festival. In fact, the Lin familys rice paddies were only about an acre in size, equivalent to the size of three standard basketball courts. With three strong men working, they estimated they could finish arge portion today. After collecting the bowls and chopsticks, Gu Zi told Li Hua, After we finish cleaning the house, lets make some food to take to them. Li Hua agreed, saying, Sure, but sister, youre dressed so nicely; dont get dirty. Leave the dishes to me; Ill wash them with the helpers. Im fast. Gu Zi agreed. She wouldnt be much help washing dishes, but she could sweep the floor. So she took the broom from behind the door and went outside to sweep. The broom in the countryside was made of sorghum, dense and efficient to use. Although Gu Zi was dressed elegantly today, she was ustomed to doing housework. Looking nice didnt hinder her ability to do chores. With nimble hands and feet, she quickly cleaned the outside of the house. Gu Zi opened the refrigerator to see the ingredients inside. Upon seeing the leftover broth and minced meat from the feast, she decided to make some scallion pork patties and a pot of spicy soup as a snack for the menter. She tied on an apron, washed a small piece of lean meat, put it in a pot with broth, green onions, ginger, cinnamon, and star anise, and started cooking. Gu Zi knew the meat would take a while, so during this time, she took out some flour and water and kneaded the dough. Then she took out the ready-made minced meat, added cooking wine, chopped green onions, and ginger, and mixed them evenly, preparing to fry the scallion pork patties. Once fried, the pork patties were plump and golden, neatly arranged on the chopping board, looking especially enticing. After frying the patties, the meat in the broth was also cooked. She took the meat out and let it cool for a while. When it was no longer hot, she cut the meat into small pieces. Then she heated oil in a wok, stir-fried dried chilies and scallions, then added the diced meat to stir-fry. Then she poured in the pork broth, brought it to a boil over high heat, added peanuts, and continued to cook over low heat. Li Hua entered the kitchen and was immediately intoxicated by the aroma. The spicy fragrance cleared her airways, and she asked, Sister, what are you making? It smells very unique.. Chapter 282 - 282: Planning a Small Business Chapter 282: nning a Small Business Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi had just finished perfecting the broth for the soup, delicately integrating small pieces of flour, shredded seaweed, tofu skin, and wood ear mushrooms into the simmering pot. Covering it, she announced, Spicy soup. Its seasoned with salt and has a distinctive taste. Its particrly rejuvenating for men after a days work. Li Hua, curious, sampled the concoction with a small spoon. The freshness of the stock was unmistakable, yet it diverged from the light soups she was ustomed to. The soup was a symphony of spicy and sour notes, enriched with fragrance, and its texture was both sticky and smooth on her pte. With just a sip, she felt a burst of revitalization. Where does this delicacy originate from? Li Hua inquired, her curiosity piqued. Ive never eaten anything like this before. Gu Zi said, I believe its from the northern region. Its a breakfast favorite there. I picked up the recipe from others. As the soup nearedpletion, Gu Zi began to add sesame oil and vinegar for the final seasoning touch, then bent down to remove the firewood. The spicy soup was ready to be served. Meanwhile, Li Hua busied herself by artfully slicing the chopped green onion meat pie into a fan shape, as Gu Zi packed both the spicy soup and meat pie into boxes. Contemting her earlier thoughts, Li Hua ventured, Sister, could you teach me how to make this? Im eager to learn. Gu Zi, without pausing her activities, looked up at Li Hua and reassured, Of course, as long as youre willing to learn. Sister-inw, what are you nning? Li Hua nodded slowly, sharing her vision, With your and your brother-inws help, our family could start a small business. Ive discussed it with your brother. He works at a pig farm, and I dont want to sit idle. Im thinking of getting my parents to help sell some items. Although Su Shen was a big boss, the Lin family was determined not to rely solely on their affluent son-inw. They aspired to use their own skills to earn a living and lead a fulfilling life. Li Hua was aware that her sister-inw was skilled in preparing many local specialties. Even if she learned just a fraction from her, she believed she could manage a food stall. After tasting her sisters spicy soup today, she felt that there was nothing more suitable than this. She wanted to try selling this in town. After sampling her sisters spicy soup that day, Li Hua was convinced it was the perfect product to sell in town. Firstly, the cooling weather made the warm, spicy soup an ideal remedy against the chill. Moreover, the soup, filled with meat and vegetables, could serve as a hearty breakfast, offering simplicity and convenience likely to appeal to many. Yet, understanding her ns were still in their infancy, Li Hua was keen to share them with Gu Zi, seeking her opinion and insight. To Gu Zis surprise, Li Huas ideas mirrored her own. She had long harbored a desire to pass on her culinary knowledge to Li Hua, encouraging her to embark on a small business venture. Gu Zi believed that seizing the entrepreneurial spirit of the age was essential to avoid future regrets. However, Gu Zi had hesitated to offer unsolicited advice, aware that genuine eagerness to learn is not always guaranteed. She had been waiting for the right moment, which unexpectedly came when Li Hua approached her first. Naturally, Gu Zi was more than willing to teach. Youre interested in selling spicy soup? Thats a brilliant idea! she eximed, encouragingly. When do you wish to start learning? Im avable in the afternoons and have all the ingredients. Feel free toe over. Before setting off with Li Hua, Gu Zi arranged for Mother Lin to look after the children. She mentioned to Li Hua, Certainly, but if were serious about this business, we might need to refine the recipe. If Im busy, Ill inform Su Shen in advance. Ill keep you updated when you deliver the food. The sisters-inw shared a sense of excitement as they walked, discussing their ns and feeling ted all the way to the Lin familys paddy field, where the sun was beginning to set. Pointing at the plot ofnd before them, Li Hua exined, This is thend we rented. You might not know, but thend our grandmother gave to our parents is barren for rice cultivation. We can only grow some resilient vegetables. Its particrly challenging to manage. Hearing this, Gu Zi felt a pang of sadness. She knew the Lin family had been given the short end of the stick during the division of family assets, concluding that such rtives were better off avoided. Gu Zi had no desire to interact with that so-called grandmother, including the uncle and aunt. Yet, she realized avoiding them might not be feasible. She cautioned Li Hua, Your uncle and aunt have previously taken advantage of our family. Theyre probably still resentful. You must beware of them.. Chapter 283 - 283: Her Pride and Joy Chapter 283 - 283: Her Pride and Joy Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Hua agreed. She also felt that Gu Zits reminder made sense. She made a mental note to tell her parentster. After descending from the fields, she remarked, With this pace, well finish harvesting today, thanks to my brother-inws help. Just then, a breeze swept through, causing the unharvested ears of grain to sway gently. The golden ears, resembling mes, collided with each other, producing a crisp and soft sound reminiscent of a symphony orchestra, apanied by an intoxicating fragrance that beckoned one to forget all trivialities andplexities, returning to ones true self. This naturally diverted Gu Zits thoughts away from any mood-dampening people and events, bringing her a moment of tranquility. She told Li Hua, Dont forget to call Su Shen for farm work in the future. Hes more than willing to help out. Since the paddy was dry during harvest, Gu Zi could walk in the fields without worrying about muddying her shoes. Following Li Hua into the fields, she admired the neatly arranged bundles of rice, which resembled golden, three-dimensional clouds, creating a stunning visual. Near these golden clouds, three men stood in a row, swiftly harvesting the remaining rice with their sickles, their actions producing a rhythmic sound. Su Shen, tall and handsome, stood out even as he bent over, performing the same task as the others. Gu Zi approached him with some food. Under the setting sun, beads of sweat glistened on the determined profile of his face. He was dressed in a vest and wide-leg shorts suitable forbor, his muscr deltoids, biceps, and triceps exposed to the sunlight, radiating a strong masculine aura. Gu Zi was all too aware of the appeal of a mans sturdy legs to a woman. The sexy muscle lines and the formidable strength stored within were the ultimate aids in making her feel ecstatic in bed. Gu Zi saw him holding a handful of rice in his left hand and a sickle in his right. His movements were clean and neat. Soon, another pile of gold was piled up beside him. Aware of Gu Zis arrival, he looked up at her and said, Bring that basket over here. Gu Zi ced the lunch box on the ridge and turned to fetch the item. Her man was not only an officer and a businessman but also skilled at harvesting rice, a true farmer at heart. She dutifully brought the basket over, intending to assist in gathering the grain. However, in an unexpected move, the man seized her wrist, drawing her close into his embrace. With agility, his tongue traced her lips, parted her teeth, and ventured inside her mouth, engaging in an intimate dance with her tongue and lips. Caught off guard by the sudden kiss, Gu Zis heart raced, sending tingles through her scalp. Overwhelmed, she found herself unable to resist, yielding to his fervent bites and caresses. Her breath grew light as she was yfully tormented amidst the paddies. After ten seconds, Gu Zi managed to push the man away, delivering a light punch to his chest as she cast him a warning re. Turning to see if they had been noticed, she saw Li Hua attending to Lin Cheng and the others, their focus on their meal and conversation, oblivious to the exchange. This realization soothed Gu Zits fluttering heart. With a stern tone, she thrust the lunch boxes into his arms, threatening, If you dare to fool around again, youre going without a meal. Dont be mad. I wont tease you anymore, Su Shen responded with a cheerful tone, not hiding his amusement. He made his way to the ridge, opening the lunch box to savor a bite of the green onion meat pie, followed by a sip of the spicy soup, feeling instantly rejuvenated. This spicy soup youve made is truly delicious and authentic, heplimented Gu Zi. As Gu Zi continued to fill the basket with grain, her actions efficient and skilled, she replied, Do you like it? Then Ill make it more often in the future. Given her sister-inws interest in learning how to prepare the spicy soup, it seemed the family would be enjoying it for some time. Ill enjoy anything you prepare, Su Shen dered. But dont stain your cheongsam. Let me handle this. I can finish up today. He gently took the grain from her grasp and escorted her to the ridges side, insisting she rest there while he resumed the work.. Chapter 284 - 284: Can We Kiss? Chapter 284 - 284: Can We Kiss? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Brother Cheng, could you give me a hug too? Li Hua asked, her eyes filled with envy as she watched her sister. Lin Cheng understood precisely what Li Hua was yearning for. He had witnessed the tender scene of his brother-inw lifting his sister with ease up the ridge, a moment so picturesque it could have been lifted straight from a film. It wasnt that he was incapable of such a gesture; rather, he was just a bit reserved. Yet, given that his wife seldom made such requests, Lin Cheng found no wish of hers he couldnt fulfill. With a blush coloring his cheeks, Lin Cheng nodded, lifting his wife in his arms and carrying her up the ridge before promptly returning to his tasks. Li Huas smile blossomed, her heart racing with joy. Turning to Gu Zi, she dered, Ill take a leaf out of your book. Well add a touch of romance too. Gu Zi, with a knowing smile, responded, Sister-inw, youre still young. Dont hesitate to ask Brother to embrace you. Youre husband and wife, after all. If you dont share these romantic moments, he might share them with someone else. From the sidelines, Father Lin observed his family with a deep sense of satisfaction. He cherished the happiness of his children and their spouses, hoping such joy would be a constant in their lives, making all the hardships he and his wife had endured worthwhile. Having faced numerous challenges throughout his life, Father Lin harbored a wish for his descendants to lead a life less burdened than his own. Witnessing their current happiness brought him a profound sense of relief. Gu Zi and Li Hua, seizing the moment, gathered wild vegetables along the ridge. After collecting two baskets full of lush, verdant greens, they noticed the men hadpleted the rice harvest on their plot ofnd. Together, they loaded the rice into baskets, transporting it home using carrying poles, aplishing the task in just two trips. Upon returning home, Father Lin couldnt help but praise Mother Lin, Our daughter has chosen well. Su Shen is not only a hard worker and a good earner but, most importantly, he adores our daughter. Theres a bright future ahead! Mother Lin nodded in agreement, urging Gu Zi to take Su Shen for a shower to clean off the days grime. Meanwhile, she and Li Hua busied themselves with cooking. Aware of the tradition that newlyweds shouldnt spend the night at their inws house on the day of their return, the Lin family nned an early dinner to ensure Gu Zi and the others could head home sooner. Su Bing and Su Li were ying outside with Su Le. Seeing that their parents were back, they brought their sister into the house. The first thing Su Li did when he returned to the house was to look for his mother. He had spent the day assisting his grandmother with the vegetable picking, earning her praise for his helpfulness and even receiving a handmade grass cage toy from foxtail grass. Eagerly, he wanted to share this token of his days adventure with his mother. In the midst of organizing her belongings in the room, Gu Zi was interrupted by a knock at the door. Come in, baby, Gu Zi called out, recognizing the distinctive sound. She had an inkling it was Su Liing to see her. Su Li entered the room, his steps light and eager, cradling a grass cage norger than his palm. With a twinkle of mystery in his eyes, he posed a question to Gu Zi, Mom, can you guess who gave this to me? Gu Zi, her hands busy sorting through the garments Su Shen had shed earlier, cing them into a bamboo basket, responded with patient curiosity. Considering Grandma was the only one at home with you, it must have been her, correct? A nod came from Su Li, his face lighting up with pride. Exactly, Mom, youre so clever. Grandma gave this to me as a reward. I was helping her pick vegetables earlier. My brother and sister each received one too. Grandma is truly wonderful! You all are the wonderful ones, Gu Zi affirmed, her hand gently patting his head in a gesture of approval. Basking in the warmth of his mothers praise, Su Li departed, a content smile gracing his features. After a while, Su Bing came over. He extended his grass cage towards Gu Zi, resting it in the palm of her hand. Mom, this is for you, he announced with a sense of offering. After his deration, a flush of embarrassment painted his little cheeks crimson, and he turned on his heel, dashing away. The moment Su Shen emerged from his shower and stepped back into the house, he was greeted by the sight of his eldest son in a swift retreat. Venturing further inside, he discovered Gu Zi seated by the bed, her attention tenderly fixed on the grass cage. Curiosityced his voice as he inquired, Do you fancy these little trinkets? Gu Zi, with a gentle motion, secured the grass cage before responding, Its quite charming, really. She nced up, a subtle shift in her demeanor. Have you finished? Su Shen, closing the distance to the bed, affectionately ruffled her hair. Yes, Mom has asked us toe for dinner. His words spoke of dinner, yet his actions lingered, his gaze anchored on the woman before him with an intensity as if he sought to etch her image forever in his memory. Overwhelmed by his intense gaze, Gu Zi made a move to leave, but in a swift motion, he cornered her against the door, his upper body bare and gleaming from the shower hed just taken. His rough fingers gently lifted her chin, his voice low and husky with the question, Can we kiss? Locked under his prating stare, Gu Zi found herself enveloped by the warmth radiating from his still-damp skin, his features ruggedly handsome in the soft light. She harbored no objections, her heart racing with the anticipation of his touch; after all, she too craved the affectionate seal of his lips against hers. Reading the silent consent in her eyes, Su Shen wasted no time. He closed the distance between them, capturing her lips with his own in a gentle yet insistent manner. His body pressed firmly against hers, each contour melding perfectly as he sought to delve deeper into the kiss, to taste the sweetness that he knew belonged to him alone.. Chapter 285 - 285: Finding the Old Lady Chapter 285 - 285: Finding the Old Lady Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After dinner, the Gu Zi family departed by car. The vige roads were narrow, causing them to drive slowly. The vigers they encountered along the way often greeted them. Despite the encroaching darkness, the journey was lively. The inhabitants of Little Lin vige were now envious of the Lin familys fortune. Lin Laoyaos wife was stopped on her way home by the vigers, who praised Gu Zi and the Lin familys good fortune. A seed of jealousy had long since taken root in her heart, and now it was like a sharp sword, causing her great pain. There were those with malicious intent who pointedly asked, They didnt invite you to the wedding or the reception; have your families really cut ties? Lin Laoyaos wife let out an unpleasantugh, hands on her hips, she retorted, Even if brothers fight and break bones, theyre still connected by tendons. How could we possibly cut ties? Thats absolutely impossible! Theyve be wealthy and no longer want to acknowledge their rtives, aiming to stand alone at the top! She would not allow the Lin Laoers family to cast them aside so easily. She needed to devise a n to make Lin Laoers family show some respect to the old grandmother. The grandmother loved her youngest son the most, so wouldnt her family benefit in the end? She would let the grandmother take the lead, and Lin Laoers family would have no choice but toply! With these thoughts in mind, she turned on her heels and headed home, abandoning her original n to buy salt at the supply and marketing cooperative. She would take her husband, Lin Laoyao, to see the olddy that very night and incite her to make a fuss Upon returning home, Gu Zi first went to the kitchen to prepare some food for Big Yellow. As she poured the food, Big Yellow wagged its tail and rubbed against her, its dark eyes brimming with affection as if to say, My mother, you truly are my mother! Gu Zi squatted down to pet it, saying, Good Big Yellow, eat quickly while its hot! When Gu Zi entered the house and saw Le Le ying happily with her father and brothers, she left them be and went upstairs to take a bath. After her bath, she didnt rush downstairs. Su Le was often taken care of by Su Shen and his family, so taking care of Su Le was rtively easy for Gu Zi. She went to the room where Su Shen used to live and took out the suitcase she had brought from the Gu familys home to organize it. Since half of it was filled with autumn and winter clothes, she took this opportunity to sort them out and put them in the cupboard. After emptying the suitcase, she felt something unusual in the cotton clothyer. Gu Zi found it strange. In the original owners memory, she couldnt recall cing anything in theyer. However, Gu Zi remembered that this suitcase was specifically bought by the original owner for college. But when she decided to prepare for her marriage to Gong Zhan, she gave up on her studies and the suitcase was left unused. When Gu Zi took over, she had decided to bring this suitcase to the countryside because she felt that it was bought with the money the original owner earned as a broadcaster, so it was only right to take it.. Chapter 286 - 286: Paper Stars Chapter 286 - 286: Paper Stars Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi assumed the box was something the previous owner had bought and barely touched, so she naturally assumed it was empty. Without a thorough inspection, she used it to store her clothes. What could possibly be in here? What is it? She muttered to herself as she opened thepartment. Inside, she found five paper stars, each colored differently with colored pens. Gu Zi recalled that many girls had a habit of writing on paper stars, a habit she herself had during junior high school. So, out of habit, she unfolded the paper stars. As expected, each star contained a few sentences, akin to a wish journal. The handwriting was neat and elegant, clearly the previous owners. Gu Zi began to read the words: Today my teacher told me that I qualify for study abroad. I am thrilled because this is the result of my hard work and selection. Today, Gong Zhans parents came to our house to discuss our engagement. I was excited, but after they left, my parents asked me to drop out of school to prepare for the wedding. Im torn. I would love to see if the moon is rounder overseas, but I cant bear to leave Gong Zhan behind. I like Gong Zhan so much that Ive fantasized countless times about bing his wife, having children with him, and living a simple life. Today, I suddenly realized that I might have another chance to study abroad in the future, but if I miss out on the chance to marry the person I love, I can never go back. I told my teacher not to submit my application materials. I choose Gong Zhan. I want to marry him! The handwriting on these four pieces was strong and clear. Gu Zi could even see endless hope in the strokes. The handwriting on thest piece was noticeably different from the previous four. It was written in red, and the strokes were somewhat messy. Just from the handwriting, one could tell how much pain the original owner had been in. Before opening it, Gu Zi could only see the stars pure ck exterior, so she subconsciously left it to openst. A single sentence that Im not my parents biological child negates all my efforts? Now Gong Zhan is no longer my fianc, and my chance to study abroad is gone. Where should I go from here? After reading these words, Gu Zi was momentarily dazed. She suddenly realized how deep the original owners love for Gong Zhan was, to the point where she could choose death without him! No wonder Gong Zhan always had an inexplicable confidence, always feeling as if she still had feelings for him, fearing that she would pester him. Now Gu Zi finally understood what it meant to be fearless when favored. Gong Zhan had always been deeply loved by the original owner, probably spoiled by her love. The original owners kindness to him was never because of Gongs family status and position, but simply because he was Gong Zhan, and she loved him. But to outsiders, the original owner was no different from Gu Shan and Zhang Mei. They thought she had given up her seemingly lofty status to please Gong Zhan and his family, even willing to give up her chance to study toply with Gong Zhans marriage. But they never considered that such a lofty and excellent person like the original owner wouldpromise for these worldly things. Only her own love could trap her. Everyone misunderstood the original owner, thinking she was afraid to give up herfortable city life, ustomed to a pampered lifestyle, and thus unwilling to suffer in the poor countryside, so she wanted to die. Gu Zi only now understood that the original owners threat of suicide was not a bluff. She truly wanted to die, not for anything else, but to bury her love. Of course, if there had been a chance to study abroad again, the original owner probably wouldnt have chosen death. Unfortunately, that chance was gone. Lin Miao sessfully manipted Gu Shan and Zhang Mei to change their hearts, intending to let the original owner marry a pig farm owner from the countryside, whom the original owner thought was a twice-married, thirty-year-old man with three children. For someone as lofty as the original owner, such a substitution was a great insult. The original owner was just an eighteen-year-old girl, whose mind was not fully mature. Faced with such a cruel blow, she chose suicide without thinking it through. Gu Zi suddenly seemed to understand and empathize with the original owner. Because Gu Zi understood the despair of seeing ones wishes shattered one by one, of not seeing a future. In her previous life, Gu Zi had been part of the working ss all her life, and towards the end, she had also considered ending it all. It was not that there was any great sorrow that made her despair, but the mere repetition of a lifeless, mechanical life every day was enough to make many people want to die.. Chapter 287 - 287: A Little Silly Chapter 287: A Little Silly Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi admired the bravery of her predecessor now. The woman had loved Gong Zhan so much that she had not left herself any room for retreat. Such courage was not something everyone possessed, and Gu Zi admitted shecked it too. Gu Zi had married Su Shen. Over the days they spent together, she saw his kindness towards her. She liked Su Shen, his appearance, his personality, and even more so, the euphoria he brought her. She enjoyed their intimate moments. However, if she were asked to sacrifice her life for Su Shen, Gu Zi couldnt do it, at least not at the moment. Gu Zi restored the paper notes to their original form, cing the five paper stars back into thepartment. If her predecessor believed that this ce should hold memories that belonged solely to her, then Gu Zi chose to respect it absolutely. Yet, Gu Zi found it strange. Why couldnt she find any memories of the predecessor cing the stars there? Gu Zi treated the stars as her predecessor, saying to them, Perhaps youmitted suicide because you were somewhat unwilling to let go, hence my transmigration into this book, right? Your heart died, wanting someone to continue living for you, so I came. Gu Zi, in the real world, was a worker without any goals, a woman in her thirties without love or a sessful career. Without transmigration, she would probably have led a muddled life. At this point, Gu Zi was more convinced that her transmigration into the predecessors body had been arranged by fate. She zipped up thepartment and took out a book from the box titled Foreign Travel Diary. This book was what Gu Zi had taken from the predecessors bedside. It was a bilingual book in Chinese and English. Opening it revealed densely packed reading notes. It was the tool book the predecessor had used when she first started learning English. On the first page of the book was a sentence written by the predecessor: I will definitely go! Gu Zi looked at the notes, flipping through the pages, and couldnt help but smile. Even though they lived in different eras, her and the predecessors dreams were surprisingly simr. Gu Zis dream in her previous life was also to study or travel abroad. She felt that foreignnds held the poetry and distance she desired. She said, I promise you, when I go abroad, I will take you with me. The predecessor was no longer here, but Gu Zits body, these five stars, this book, they could all represent the predecessor. The rejection rate for going abroad in this era was very high. It wasnt guaranteed that you could go abroad just because you had money or good grades. But Gu Zi wasnt afraid, because her vitality had returned. As long as it was something she wanted to do, she would definitely do it. What she needed to do now was to prepare for the exam. Su Shen had been searching for a while before he found Gu Zi in the room he used to live in. She was sitting on the edge of the bed reading a book. Having taken a bath, her hair was casually spread out behind her. A lock of hair by her ear was held in ce by arge hairpin. This casual appearance exuded a natural and artistic beauty. She was indeed beautiful this way, her nude-colored nightgown revealingrge hints of fair skin. The bulging chest area filled the top of the dress, revealing an impressive cleavage. The thin waist contrasted sharply with it, especially loose and wide. Her slender yet plump legs hung over the edge of the bed, very attractive. He nced at the book she was reading and asked, Why are you suddenly studying English? Gu Zi looked up at him, then naturally leaned on his shoulder, saying, Im looking at the notes I made when I was learning English. I think I was a bit silly back then. What Gu Zi referred to was the predecessor. She was brave, but also foolish. Gong Zhan was excellent, but he wasnt worth her deep love. She loved Gong Zhan so much, but after the incident, Gong Zhan never spoke a word for her. This kind of one-sided love, Gu Zi felt, only a fool could persist. Su Shen looked at her for a while and asked, Why do you say that? From Su Shens perspective, he only knew that Gu Zi was talking about herself. Perhaps this book was about someones memories. She and Gong Zhan had known each other since childhood and had been engaged early. Such a person in her heart might be hard to erase, and it was inevitable to asionally think of him. Su Shen told himself that as long as Gu Zi was his wife now, that was enough. One day, Gu Zits heart would only have him. Gu Zi said, Probably because the input and output were not proportional, so I think I was quite silly before. I wont be like that now. Since it was the predecessors experience, Gu Zi felt that if she couldnt erase it, she might as well admit it openly.. Chapter 288 - 288: A Hint of Jealousy Chapter 288: A Hint of Jealousy Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A flicker of concern shed in Su Shens sharp ck eyes. He wrapped his arms around his wife, telling her, Youre not foolish. Your innocence and kindness are what makes you capable of love. Gong Zhan was her first love. A girls love at her most innocent age must be genuine. Those whock kindness cant experience true love. Even though Su Shen was somewhat jealous of Gong Zhans ce in his wifes heart, he didnt me her. On the contrary, it made him cherish and love her more. He couldnt imagine the pain and despair this girl must have felt when she had to leave the one she loved to marry him. Moreover, he was sure that Gu Zi was not the kind of woman who would linger over an ex-lover. At least, once she had decided to marry him, Gu Zi had stopped entangling herself with Gong Zhan. She had cleanly cut off all ties. Knowing she could do this, Su Shen deeply appreciated this girls worth. Gu Zi was worth his lifelong devotion, worth his efforts to be the only one in her heart. He believed that day woulde. When Gu Zi heard him say this, she felt warmed, but also a twinge of guilt. She was innocent and kind, but she wouldnt love others as recklessly as the original owner of her body. Her love was based on living well for herself. At night, as theyy in bed, Su Shen kissed her for a long time. His lips enveloped hers, his tongue probing and teasing, but he made no other moves. He just held her down and kissed her wildly, as if he wanted to devour her. His final kiss was a gentle one,nding lightly on her eyshes, a stark contrast to the passionate ones before. Then he rolled over to lie beside her. Moonlight seeped through the heavy curtains, casting a thin shadow over the room. When Gu Zi looked over, the mans distinct features were slightly blurred in the shadow, but his thin lips were tightly pressed together, making his masculine aura even more intense. For some reason, Gu Zi detected a faint hint of jealousy The next day, Gu Zi woke up naturally. It was almost seven oclock, and both Su Shen and Su Le were still asleep. She got up, covered her husband and daughter with nkets, then went downstairs to prepare breakfast. For breakfast, she nned to make hand-grabbed pancakes with milk. She had prepared the dough for the pancakes the night before, so she just needed to take it out of the refrigerator and fry it in a pan with a little oil. After frying for a while, she cracked an egg into the pan, spreading the egg evenly over the pancake. Then she flipped it over and ced a homemade sausage on the side to fry for a while. Gu Zi remembered that themercial sausages in supermarkets back home were imported from abroad. The first domestic sausage wouldnt be born for a few more years, and mass production and sales wouldnt start until thete 1980s. So there should be no sausages like that avable now. She thought that after teaching her sister-inw how to make spicy soup, she could also teach her how to make these sausages. If she set up a sausage stand next to her soup stall, business would surely boom! As she was thinking this, the hand-grabbed pancake had already been fried to a golden brown on both sides. She ced a sausage in the center of the pancake, thenid a lettuce leaf on top of the sausage. She then squeezed homemade ketchup and sweet chili sauce on top of the sausage and lettuce in a Z pattern. With practiced skill, she wrapped up the pancake and ced it on a te. One hand-grabbed pancake was ready. During breakfast, each family member had a hand-grabbed pancake and a cup of milk, eating with great satisfaction. Of course, Su Shen, being a grown man, had arger appetite. Gu Zi made him two and a half pancakes, with the half one cut into small pieces for Lele. When Su Shen left for work, Gu Zi handed him two lunch boxes, There are two pancakes in each box. Please give them to my brother and Jin Long. Su Shen wasnt nning on going to the pig farm today. He was going to drive straight to the city for work. However, he didnt want to waste Gu Zis efforts, so he epted the lunch boxes without a word, kissed her forehead, and left. When Su Shen arrived at the pig farm, he saw Jin Long and Lin Cheng just finishing washing the truck. Washing the truck wasnt really Lin Chengs job. As Gu Zis brother, the farm workers knew to give him lighter tasks. But Lin Cheng was diligent and didnt like to use his privileges. Since he started working here, he had been eager to do all the dirty and tiring tasks. He also did his job at banquets diligently. Su Shen thought that having a brother like Lin Cheng was a blessing for Gu Zi. He would guide Lin Cheng well and help him be stronger, because Lin Cheng was Gu Zit s biggest support in her maternal family.. Chapter 289 - 289: Lin Cheng Is Easy to Deal With Chapter 289: Lin Cheng Is Easy to Deal With Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the event that he was unable to protect Gu Zi in a timely manner due to unforeseen circumstances, Lin Cheng and the Lin family would be there to support her. This reassurance eased his worries, knowing that she would not be left to struggle alone. Saying this, Su Shen handed over the lunch boxes to Jin Long and Lin Cheng, This is the breakfast Gu Zi asked me to bring for you. With that, he strode out of the pig farm and drove away. The entire process took no more than thirty seconds, executed with remarkable efficiency. Lin Cheng was momentarily stunned, clutching the lunch box as he asked Jin Long, Isnt he supposed to go directly to the city today? Jin Longs eyes sparkled as he stared at the lunch box, unable to wait another second. He opened the box to reveal a golden, fragrant hand-held pancake, which he bit into with a satisfied sigh. Ah, Gu Zi is the best, he said contentedly. She sends us food and even gets the boss to deliver it! A nearby man, noticing the pancake in Jin Longs hand, licked his lips and approached, What are you eating, Brother Jin Long? Can I have a bite? I havent had breakfast yet. However, Jin Long was too engrossed in his food to pay attention to anyone else. He took anotherrge bite of the pancake while backing away from the man trying to snatch his food. The bright red tomato sauce smeared on the corner of his mouth was especially tempting, making his refusal seem particrly cruel. Oh, you havent had breakfast yet? Whats your wife doing? I dont even have a wife, and youre trying to steal my breakfast. No, no. With that, Jin Long walked away quickly with his lunch box, leaving the man to turn his attention to Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng was easygoing, and the man was sure he could persuade him to share his food. Brother Lin, can I have a bite of your pancake? Im so hungry, my stomach is touching my back. Lin Cheng didnt run away. He nced at the lunch box and then at the man, who quickly smiled ingratiatingly, thinking he was about to taste something delicious. However, Lin Cheng carefully hugged the lunch box to his chest, leaving the man feeling empty. With a blush on his face, Lin Cheng said, This pancake is specially made by my sister for me. If youre hungry, you can ask the gatekeeper for a pancake. He just offered me one, but I turned it down. You can have it. After saying this, Lin Cheng even took the man to ask for a pancake. He was so sincere that the man couldnt refuse. When the man received arge pancake from the gatekeeper, his mouth twitched slightly. Where was the easygoing Lin Cheng he knew? This tactic didnt work at all! Meanwhile, Gu Zi had dressed the three children neatly and they had boarded a bus to the city. Gu Zi nned to visit Xinghua Department Store to buy a belt for Su Shen and a few basic foreignnguage books. She wanted to explore the childrensnguage abilities when she had time. On the bus, she asked her two sons, Is there anything you want to buy? Su Bing shook his head. Their mother had prepared everything they needed to eat, drink, and use. He didnt think there was anything else they needed to buy. Gu Zi then turned to Su Li, who thought for a moment before saying, Mom, can we buy a piggy bank? Last night, I wanted to save the red envelope money that Uncle gave me and Lele, but I couldnt find a ce to put it. If they had a piggy bank, he could start saving his pocket money. Of course, he would keep his and Leles money separate to avoid confusion. Gu Zi finally understood. Su Li genuinely wanted to help Lele save money, not embezzle it. She agreed, Okay, well go to Xinghuater and buy a piggy bank for each of you! Upon hearing this, Su Li was excited, Is it the biggest department store in the city? Great! Many of Su Lis ssmates had been to Xinghua for shopping. Regardless of how much they bought, it was always impressive to mention it. Now he could also have his moment of glory! The mother and her three children walked briskly into Xinghua Department Store. They first visited a leather goods store and selected two elegant and stylish mens belts. Then they moved on to the bookstore and bought a few basic foreignnguage books. Su Li curiously asked, Mom, isnt this what were supposed to learn in junior high? Su Bing, who was holding Su Le at the moment, also looked over. He knew it was a foreignnguage book, but he hadnt learned any foreignnguages yet and didnt recognize the words. Instead of answering, Gu Zi asked, Do you want to learn what the junior high students are learning? Su Li nodded vigorously, Of course! Su Bing also asked expectantly, Can we learn it? Seeing the intense desire for knowledge in their eyes, Gu Zi agreed, Yes, Ill teach you foreignnguages in the future.. Chapter 290 - 290: Saving the Day Chapter 290: Saving the Day Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After settling the bill, Gu Zi continued her stroll with the three children. The booksellers watched her with admiration in their eyes. One of themmented, This mother is impressive, she can teach her children a foreignnguage all by herself! Another joined in, Indeed, just now, Boss Huo was sweating bullets. The trantors at the radio station were coborating with are not up to par. We dont even know how to start the event at the rooftopter! Upon hearing their conversation, their supervisor hurried over and said, Why didnt you try to retain such a talent to help out? Quickly, you go find Boss Huo, and you go find thedy with the children! The supervisor in charge of book sales was efficient. He quickly located Boss Huo. He informed Boss Huo about the customer who could speak a foreignnguage. Although Boss Huo didnt hold much hope that this person could handle the fast and fluent trantion needed, he was willing to give it a shot. Any hope was better than the current despair. Xinghua Department Store had the most advanced broadcasting system. As long as Boss Huo agreed, finding someone in the mall was not a problem. So, the staff immediately made an announcement over the broadcast system, and Boss Huo quickly found thenguage expert in the boutique shop. Seeing thedy and her children, he was taken aback at first, then greeted her warmly, Gu Zi! So youre the one who might save the day with yournguage skills! Gu Zi had been located by the staff earlier and had understood the situation from their exnation. Today, an important music tea party was to be held on the top floor of Xinghua Department Store. A music tea party is a cultural entertainment venue set up by the people, with tea tasting as the main attraction. This form of cultural entertainment, whichbines tea tasting and music appreciation, began during the Tang Dynasty. However, in thete 1950s, due to the arrival of a new era, music tea parties were criticized as a lifestyle of the petty bourgeoisie and a ce for the idle ss. It was considered shameful, leading to the decline of music tea parties. But with the advent of reform and opening up, music tea parties began to revive, even leading a wave of cultural entertainment across the country. Boss Huo had set up a special venue on the top floor of Xinghua Department Store for music tea parties. He regrly invited famous opera singers, singers, and performers for performances. People could enjoy the show by buying tickets. Todays tea party was not open to the public. It was specially held to entertain important guests from abroad for business cooperation. Boss Huo had also invited some urban business and political celebrities. Therefore, Boss Huo attached great importance to it. He had even specially invited a bilingual host from the radio station to handle the trantion work, to showcase the charisma of Chinese hosts to the foreign guests and celebrities, showing them the changes under the reform. However, the hired bilingual host suddenly developed an allergic reaction, with red rashes all over her face and a swollen mouth. It would be too disgraceful for her to go on stage in this condition. Then, Lin Miao from the radio station, who imed to be fluent in a foreignnguage, volunteered to take over. Boss Huo recognized her. Wasnt she the biological daughter of the Gu family he had met at the Su Shen wedding? He hadnt expected her to be fluent in a foreignnguage. His impression of her improved slightly. To test her proficiency, Boss Huo immediately asked her to converse with the foreign guests. However, she stumbled after only a few sentences. She was not up to the task of instant trantion, and she was probably overwhelmed by the grandeur of the asion, which left her unable to react. Boss Huo was utterly embarrassed. His impression of Lin Miao worsened. He didnt dare let her go on stage anymore, to continue being aughing stock for the foreigners. He questioned Chen Jie, the person in charge at the radio station. Couldnt they find a few morenguage talents in such a big radio station? Chen Jie was also very apologetic. In this era,nguage talents were scarce. She herself only knew a little, not even enough for fluent conversation. She thought that although Lin Miaos pronunciation wasnt very standard, she should be able to handle the trantion. Who knew that Lin Miao would fail due to stage fright! Chen Jies solution was, if they really couldnt find anyone to host in bothnguages, they would have to let Gong Xin go on stage wearing a mask. Just as Boss Huo finished his greeting and before Gu Zi could respond, Chen Jie walked up to Gu Zi, her face full of surprise, What a coincidence, Gu Zi, youre the savior weve been waiting for! Boss Huo, she used to be our radio stations best foreignnguage broadcaster! Chapter 291 - 291: Su Shen Is Also Here Chapter 291: Su Shen Is Also Here Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sister Chen was talking to Boss Huo about how wonderful Gu Zi was. She felt it was a pity that Gu Zi had married at such a young age, and to a man from the countryside no less, and now she was the mother of three children. However, Sister Chen was relieved to see that Gu Zi looked well, dressed more elegantly than before. She must be living afortable life. And her stepchildren seemed sensible. The eldest one even helped look after the younger ones. But there was something about the eldest childs cold gaze that was a little frightening. Upon hearing Sister Chens words, Boss Huo felt reassured. So, Gu Zi used to be a broadcaster! His impression of her improved even more. Su Shen did well. His wife was young, beautiful, and talented. What a wonderful girl. It only his son could meet someone like her! His son was under Su Shensmand in the military. It was a pity that Su Shen had plucked this flower first. Boss Huo said, Sister, for the sake of Su Shen, help me out, will you? You must know whats going on, right? Gu Zi replied, Yes, I understand. But will it take a long time? I have things to do at home this afternoon. If its going to take a long time, I cant do it. She had promised her sister-inw that she would be home on the first day. Boss Huo said, It wont take long. Ive already arranged for a foreignnguage host toe from elsewhere. You just need to help me hold on until the opening ceremony is over, then you can leave. By the way, Su Shen is here too. Ill take you up now. Originally, because Sister Chen was Gu Zirs former boss, and Boss Huo was Su Shens friend and partner, Gu Zi couldnt refuse this small request. Now that she heard Su Shen was there, she had no reason to refuse. She nodded in agreement, took her children, and followed Boss Huo and Sister Chen to the top floor. Due to the time constraint, Boss Huo asked Sister Chen to take her backstage to prepare, while he took the children to the VIP section to find Su Shen. The children were excited to see their mothers hosting style soon and followed Boss Huo enthusiastically. Su Li kept looking back, making a fist and giving his mother a thumbs-up as a gesture of encouragement. Gu Zi responded with a gentle smile. Gu Zi, how did you get here? Gu Zi was stopped as soon as she entered the backstage. She turned her head and saw no one, but when she looked down, she saw Gong Xin lying on a sofa by the wall, her face swollen from an allergic reaction. Next to her were several radio station employees who had been scolded by another male leader and were feeling wronged. Someone muttered, Youre looking for a foreignnguage talent now. Where did we have the chance to learn a foreignnguage when we were young? Exactly, you me us, why dont you do it yourself? Gu Zi walked over to Gong Xin and asked, What happened to you? I was just shopping, and now Ive been dragged here to be your substitute. Gong Xin rolled her eyes in annoyance and said, I dont know. I think I started itching after I drank sweet potato sugar water this morning. But I drink it every day. The radio station provided sweet potato sugar water to the broadcasters every morning and afternoon to protect their voices. Gong Xin drank it almost every day and had never had a problem. Who knew something would go wrong at such a crucial moment? And it probably wasnt the sugar waters fault. There were other broadcasters who drank it today and were fine. Gu Zi was suspicious, not of the sugar water itself, but of someone tampering with it. But there was no time to discuss this now. Sister Chen handed her a copy of the opening script for her to skim through. Another male leader from a different department, who had just transferred from another radio station and was not familiar with Gu Zits abilities, doubted, Whats the use of looking at it now? We have to go on stage in five minutes. Let Gong Xin go on stage with a mask! With Gu Zi there, Gong Xin didnt want to go on stage looking like a ghost. With so many foreigners in the audience, wouldnt that be like losing face in front of the whole world? She waved her hands repeatedly, saying, No, no, no, Gu Zi can do it. She has a photographic memory! Sister Chen also assured, Yes, Gu Zi can even do it without a script. You can rest assured. The male leader saw that Gu Zi was beautiful and thought she was just a pretty face. But he also knew Gong Xins status and didnt dare to directly contradict Misq Gong Chapter 292 - 292: A Beautiful Vase Chapter 292: A Beautiful Vase Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The male leader, feeling insecure in his position, had given his colleague, Sister Chen, full reigns. He was confident that should any issues arise, they would not fall on his shoulders. Thus, he did not voice any objections. Gu Zi began to review the manuscript. At this moment, a scene from the original book surfaced in her mind, strikingly simr to the events unfolding before her. In the original book, there was a scene where a musical tea party was hosted. However, the host was not the original protagonist but the female lead, Lin Miao. When Lin Miao took the stage, the original protagonist, upon hearing the news, rushed from the countryside. Seeing the woman on the stage not only taking her job but also unting her rustic foreignnguage skills, the original protagonist was infuriated and sought to confront Lin Miao. The Gu family wanted their biological daughter, not her. She had no desire to return to the Gu family, but she was determined to reim her job. However, during her backstage dispute with Lin Miao, Gong Zhan appeared, staunchly defending Lin Miao. This shattered the original protagonists heart into ss shards, further twisting her cold and arrogant spirit. Gu Zi came to a realization. By buying a belt for Su Shen, she had inadvertently followed the original plot of the book. Gu Zi remembered that if Lin Miao sessfully hosted the event as in the book, Gong Zhan would start to see her differently, and their romantic rtionship would begin to develop. Perhaps due to Gu Zis intervention in the books plot, minor adjustments had urred. The original books foreignnguage script reading had transformed into on-the-spot foreignnguage trantion. The original protagonist, Lin Miao, clearlycked thenguage proficiency for this task, so now it had be the domain of Gu Zi, the one who had intervened in the books plot. Gu Zi believed this to be the case. Therefore, she decided not to worry about the original plot, as she had not actively destroyed it but had merely been a passive substitute. Additionally, she suspected that Gong Xins allergic reaction might have been Lin Miaos doing. She would never willingly help Lin Miao follow the main plot. She was determined to do a good job hosting this time! Sister Chen asked him if she was ready. She put down the manuscript and confidently replied, No problem. Five minutes passed in the blink of an eye, and the musical tea party was about to begin. Gu Zi was dressed in a white dress, her hair styled in a beautiful princess braid. Her outfit was suitable for going directly on stage. However, Sister Chen thought her t shoes were inappropriate and reced them with eight-centimeter high heels. Gu Zi took her ce as the host just as the spotlight hit the stage. As the spotlight brightened, the audience fell silent, their attention naturally drawn to the stage. At this moment, a beautiful young girl with a graceful figure, dignified demeanor, and appropriate attire stood on the stage as the host. Her lips curled into a standard smile, her skin was fair, and the light shining on her made her glow even more. A foreigner sitting in the front row, looking at the beautiful hostess on the stage with an impable appearance, figure, and temperament, took a sip of tea. He thought of Lin Miaos poor trantion skills earlier and joked to Boss Huo in broken Mandarin, Does Boss Huo think that a beautiful vase can cover up the fact that your hostess cant speak a foreignnguage? They had brought their own trantor. After hearing their bosss words tranted, several people around him sneered. The foreigner who spoke Mandarin added casually, Boss Huo, dont worry too much. We have our own trantor. Even if your hostess cant speak a foreignnguage well, we can still understand the opening remarks. Boss Huo didnt understand, but from their expressions and the words of the foreigner who spoke Mandarin, he knew that these foreign guests were waiting to see a joke. He was so angry that he had nothing to say and could only take another sip of tea, hoping that Gu Zi could perform well and restore the reputation that Lin Miao had lost earlier. Su Shen, sitting in the back row with a few children, had requested this seating arrangement himself. His attendance was already a favor to Boss Huo, and he didnt want to socialize. Moreover, it was Gu Zis turn to host the stage, and he was looking forward to his wifes performance. Su Bing and Su Li also stretched their necks like giraffes, eagerly anticipating their mothers brilliant performance. In another seating area, Gong Zhan, who had been appointed by his parents to sit in, was staring intently at Gu Zi on the stage. His heart was filled with waves, and his eyes revealedplex thoughts that others couldnt understand.. Chapter 293 - 293: Stunning Chapter 293: Stunning Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gong Xin had suddenly encountered a mishap, and Lin Miaos abilities were insufficient to take the stage. At this juncture, Gu Zi appeared, her timing uncannily perfect, swooping in to save the day. She was already married to Su Shen, so what was she doing here? Gong Zhan thought Gu Zi was truly incorrigible, unwilling to let go of either side. She had just gotten married and was already back, hovering around him. Beside Gong Zhan, Lin Miao was nearly livid when she saw Gu Zi appearing on stage just like in her past life. Gu Zi had already married into the countryside, so how could she still appear at this tea gathering? Moreover, what Lin Miao hadnt anticipated was that due to her rebirth, the circumstances of this tea gathering were somewhat different from her past life. For instance, in her past life, Gu Shan, Zhang Mei, Gong Zhans father, and Mrs. Chen were all present, but this time they were absent. In her past life, Boss Huo hadnt appeared, but this time he was the host. Lin Miao remembered that in her past life, Gu Zi had hosted this music tea gathering. It was during this event that Gong Zhan had first truly appreciated Gu Zis excellence and began to ept her as his wife. At the same time, it was also the first time Lin Miao had appeared before her biological parents in her past life, attracting their attention. Knowing all this, Lin Miao had carefully nned todays event, recing Gong Xin as the host, hoping to gain Gong Zhans approval. However, what she hadnt expected was that the rtively simple foreignnguage script hosting from her past life had turned into simultaneous trantion hosting, and she was also responsible for interacting with foreign guests. It had caught herpletely off guard. On stage, Gu Zi had already begun hosting. Her voice was professional and pleasant, with authentic pronunciation, giving off a naturally refined feel. Ladies and gentlemen, greetings! Wee to todays music tea gathering. I am Gu Zi, your host for the first half. I see several blond-haired, blue-eyed gentlemen seated in our first row The moment Gu Zi opened her mouth, the foreign guests from earlier were already astounded. What made them somewhat embarrassed was that they had just jokingly called the host a mere beautiful vase, but now the host was referring to them as blond-haired, blue-eyed gentlemen. They immediately apologized to Boss Huo, We were presumptuous. This hostess shows us the most brilliant exotic beauty! Boss Huo finally straightened his back, generously not taking offense, This Miss Gu Zi is the wife of Mr. Su Shen, the business partner I introduced to you earlier. She is a very capable woman. Oh, shes Mr. Su Shens wife. Its a real-life prince and princess story! These foreigners were not coborating with Boss Huo for the first time and were familiar with Su Shen. Hearing that Gu Zi was Su Shens wife, they looked at Gu Zi with even more respect. The other audience members were also amazed by Gu Zit s opening remarks. Although they didnt understand the foreignnguage, the confidence and charm emanating from Gu Zi told them that she was a formidable foreignnguage host. Gong Zhan was also somewhat taken aback. When did Gu Zi learn a foreignnguage? And how could she be so good? He had always thought of Gu Zi as a hanger-on, a beautiful but empty-headed woman who only knew how to follow him around. He had never directly witnessed her capabilities. He hadnt expected that when she shone, she was so enchanting that no one couldpare Not only were the audience members amazed, but even the backstage staff were listening attentively to Gu Zis hosting. The male leader who had doubted Gu Zi earlier was now silent, saying to Sister Chen, I was blind not to recognize a gem! This was not a vase, but a top-notch contestant with both beauty and intelligence! How could Sister Chen, who valued talent so much, let such a promising seedling slip away? Sister Chen saw his confusion and helplessly waved her hand against the wall. She looked at Gu Zi for a long time, her eyes filled with appreciation for talent. Lin Miaos hand couldnt help but tremble. Why was it still Gu Zi who stole the show? What frightened Lin Miao the most was that she realized the high level of Gu Zis foreignnguage hosting skills was likely something she couldnt achieve even with ten more years of practice. Even if she had been reborn, when it came to the crunch, as long as she encountered Gu Zi, she would losepletely! Chapter 294 - 294: Suffocating Chapter 294: Suffocating Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was Gu Zi who had stolen Lin Miaos life! If Gu Zi hadnt been born into the privileged life that should have been hers, growing up in the militarypound, receiving a good education, she wouldnt have been as outstanding as she was now! Gu Zi might have inherited the Lin familys beauty, but she would have been nothing more than a pretty face, not the capable and attractive person she was now. And Lin Miao, because of the family swap with Gu Zi, was always on the losing end. Was it possible that even if she could do it all over again, with the script of life in her hands, she still couldnt surpass Gu Zi who had won at the starting line? What Lin Miao couldnt understand was that when she was reborn, Gu Zi couldnt outsmart her. After all, she was the one who was reborn, the prophet who held the script of life. She could use the information she knew to twist the truth and alienate Gu Zi from the Gu family. She could even exploit Gu Zits prideful nature of not wanting to exin herself, causing the Gu family, the Gong family, and even the Lin family topletely abandon her. But why? Gu Zis character and handling of affairs werepletely different from a month ago! No matter how she tried to scheme against Gu Zi now, she was always easily thwarted. This Gu Zi was no longer like the Gu Zi of the previous life, who was proud and arrogant due to her exceptional abilities from a young age. The current Gu Zi didnt even have the aloof and antisocial traits anymore. Compared to the Gu Zi of the previous life, she seemed even more invincible. She was filled with hatred. She hated the unfairness of the heavens, she hated Gu Zi for stealing the brilliant life that should have belonged to her, Lin Miao. More than anything, she hated the feeling of being crushed and powerless, which made her feel suffocated. Why did her life have to be so entangled with Gu Zis? At this moment, she felt more strongly than ever that she, Lin Miao, and Gu Zi could never coexist in the same world! They were born to be mortal enemies, fighting to the death. In her previous life, Lin Miao had lost, and lost thoroughly. But this time, Lin Miao really didnt want to lose. At this moment, the man who was about to be her husband was focused on Gu Zits hosting. Only after Gu Zi stepped down did he turn his gaze to her, his eyes filled with coldness and disappointment. After a long while, Gong Zhan leaned in close to her ear. She heard him say, If youre here to embarrass the Gu family and our Gong family, donte out with me in the future. Gong Zhans voice was low, only the two of them could hear his words. But to others, it looked as if Gong Zhan wasforting her. Lin Miao felt extremely aggrieved. But she couldnt really lose face in front of everyone. She still had to be Mrs. Gong. With things as they were, she could only muster a pleasing smile and say to Gong Zhan, I understand. Ill be careful next time. But Gong Zhan, dont you think Gu Zit s appearance is strange? As soon as Lin Miaos words were out, Gong Zhans eyebrows twitched, apparently thinking the same as her. He didnt respond to her, but stood up and left. Lin Miao followed him. He was heading towards the backstage, and a smile finally appeared at the corner of her mouth. At least there was one thing she hadnt bet wrong on, and that was Gong Zhansck of basic trust in Gu Zi. Gong Zhan, just like in the previous life, didnt love Gu Zi, and certainly didnt trust her! When Gu Zi returned backstage, Gong Xin, with a towel over his face, came up and gave Gu Zi a big hug. Gong Xin said to Gu Zi with great admiration, Youre as amazing as ever! Even though I always lose to you, this time I really admire you! They say that outsiders watch the fun, while insiders watch the doorway. Although Gong Xin didnt have the experience of Sister Chen, nor the broadcasting level of Gu Zi, she was still a professional. After listening to Gu Zis entire hosting, she thought it was perfect. Even if she hadnt seen the scene, just listening to the voice had attracted her to Gu Zi! Gu Zi teased her, I also admire your courage to keep fighting. Youre always wee topete with me. But in your condition, are you sure you dont want to go to the hospital first? Gong Xin didnt care, Anyway, its just an allergic reaction. You know Im allergic to papaya, but I didnt eat any today. I dont know why I had an allergic reaction. Maybe I identally encountered a new allergen. Despite loving to eat papaya since she was a child, after eating it, her face would break out in a rash and her mouth would swell up. Once, she secretly ate a papaya by herself, vomited and almost went into shock.. Chapter 295 - 295 Scheming Chapter 295 - 295 Scheming Gu Zi, however, remained silent. Indeed, Gong Xin had been allergic to papaya since childhood, and Gu Zi had seen her allergic reactions before C they were identical to h er condition today. But how could Gong Xin exhibit the same symptoms as a papaya allergy when she had only consumed sweet potato sugar water and not a shred of papaya? Gu Zi, I really cant thank you enough for today! Youre absolutely stunning, a true goddess! At this point, the radio station staff all came over to express their gratitude to Gu Zi. If it werent for her stepping in to save the day, they would have had to endure a torrent of criticism, and their monthly bonuses would have been in jeopardy. Sister Chen stood to the side, her eyes filled with admiration as she watched Gu Zi, a proud smile ying on her lips. She said to the male leader, This is my trump card. In terms of broadcasting and hosting skills, shes clearly surpassed even me, a veteran in the radio industry. In the future, you need to be more discerning. The male leader didnt dare to utter a word of rebuttal. Gu Zis performance had left him astounded, and his perception of Sister Chen, the entric, single, older woman, had significantly improved. He thought to himself that he might not encounter another broadcaster as outstanding as Gu Zi for at least the next ten years. He felt both relieved and regretful. He said, I truly admit defeat this time, and I admire you. Ive only just realized that youre a leader who can amodate others. A leader who cannot amodate others will not have truly capable subordinates. Sister Chen adjusted her sses and said to the male leader, You dont need to admire me. Just stop causing trouble for our department behind our backs, thank you. The male leader, recalling his previous actions, scratched his head awkwardly, No problem. With that, the male leader, who had been at odds with Sister Chen since his transfer, shook hands with her in reconciliation. Chapter 296 - 296: Tempered Chapter 296 - 296: Tempered Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion How ridiculous! Gong Zhan had seen all kinds of womens tricks since he was a child. He would not fall for hers. Upon hearing Gu Zit s sarcastic words, Lin Miao was about to y the victim, but Gong Zhan stepped in, shielding her behind him. With an icy tone, he addressed Gu Zi, Youre quite the disappointment, always engaging in underhanded deeds behind the scenes. And now, here you are, ying the innocent and changing the subject. Gu Zi exchanged a nce with Gong Xin, who felt both helpless and a headacheing on. She didnt know what had gotten into her brother this time. What did this have to do with him? Moreover, what had Gu Zi done? Wasnt it Lin Miao who started the trouble? Gong Xin felt that now that Gu Zi wasnt bothering him anymore, he was bing increasingly unreasonable, eagerly meddling in Gu Zis affairs. Gu Zi, however, looked at Gong Zhan with a puzzled expression. Are you talking about me? Gong Zhan snorted coldly, turning his handsome profile towards her as if to say he was done looking at her. He thought she was too good at ying the victim. Gu Zi didnt bother with him. After all, to her, Gong Zhan was an insignificant person. Seeing this, Lin Miao quickly tried to mediate, Brother Gong Zhan, Sister Gu Zi, please stop arguing. Its my fault for not speaking well. Gong Xins allergic reaction was clearly an ident, and Gu Zis appearance here must be a coincidence. Gu Zi replied to Lin Miao, You dont have to be so roundabout. You just want everyone to think that Gong Xins allergic reaction has something to do with me, dont you? Gu Zi voiced all her suspicions. She found Gong Xins allergic reaction today very strange. She wondered if someone with ill intentions had sneaked into the radio stations cafeteria when the staff was making the sweet soup, and secretly added papaya to the sweet potato soup that the announcer was drinking. Gong Xin was allergic to papaya, a fact known by many people in thepound, including her. She wasnt sure if Lin Miao knew, but if one were to talk about motives, Lin Miao was the more likely culprit. After all, Lin Miao still worked at the radio station and would have had an easier time tampering with the soup. She didnt arrive in the city until nine oclock that day. By then, the soup was already ready. How could she have tampered with it at the radio station and thene here to save the day? When Lin Miao heard Gu Zi mention the possibility of someone secretly adding papaya to the soup, her eyes flickered involuntarily. Although she quickly covered it up, Gu Zi keenly caught the change in her expression. That was the result Gu Zi wanted to see. Lin Miao was showing signs of guilt. With tears in her eyes, Lin Miao stood beside Gong Zhan and said in a wronged tone, Sister, dont nder me. If we go by your logic, wouldnt it be simple for someone to bribe a person in the radio stations cafeteria to do this? Gu Ziughed lightly and asked in a rxed tone, Oh, so Lin Miao, you also think that Gong Xins allergy wasnt a coincidence, but that someone deliberately tampered with the soup, right? So, I think instead of saying that I tampered with it, you actually have more motive and opportunity to do so. Lin Miao denied it, Sister, stop ndering me every time. You have no evidence, so why do you say that? Gu Zi retorted with her own words, So why do you imply that Im the one who tampered with it? Im just saying the same thing as you, but now youre using me. Listening to the conversation between Gu Zi and Lin Miao, Gong Xin suddenly realized. Yes, her symptoms today were exactly the same as when she had an allergic reaction to papaya before. Maybe it wasnt a new allergen at all. What if someone had tampered with her soup? After all, the radio station always ced great importance on the cooperation with Boss Huo of Xinghua. If she could shine or be praised in the cooperation with Boss Huo, it would be an opportunity for Lin Miao to be promoted directly from a clerk to an announcer. So, Gong Xin being the bilingual host of this music tea party would naturally make someone want to cause trouble and rece her as the host. However, many people in the station were wary of the power of the Gong family. They wouldnt dare, and they didnt have the motive since they didnt know foreignnguages. But on second thought, it might not be the case for Lin Miao. Ever since Gu Zi sold her job to herself, Lin Miao could only work as a clerk at the radio station. A clerk was always lower than an announcer, and someone as vain as Lin Miao might covet this opportunity. Moreover, Lin Miao clearly wanted to pin this on Gu Zi just now. Judging by Gong Zhans reaction, Lin Miaos nder seemed to have worked. It was just a pity that she had seen through Lin Miaos character and wouldnt be as naive as her brother Gong Zhan, believing Lin Miao over Gu Zi. Gong Xin felt that she needed to investigate this matter thoroughly.. She warned Lin Miao, If I find out youre scheming against me, Ill definitely give you trouble! Chapter 297 - 297: Let’s Go Home Chapter 297 - 297: Lets Go Home Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gong Xin was no fool. After hearing Gu Zis words, she too realized that Lin Miao was the most likely person to cause trouble. The event had initially started with a scripted host. Although Lin Miaos foreignnguage skills were not entirely up to par, she could certainly memorize a script and deliver it. After all, she was a clerk at the radio station and had ess to the final drafts. However, due to certain circumstances, the event required an impromptu bilingual host. Not only did the host need to be bilingual, but they also had to think on their feet and interact with foreign guests. This sudden change caught Lin Miao off guard. Otherwise, wouldnt she have been the biggest beneficiary of todays mishap? But for now, all these were just spections. Gong Xin quietly resolved to get to the bottom of this matter before making any usations. When Gong Xin directly warned Lin Miao, she acted so wronged that she burst into tears. Just because you and Gu Zi are good friends now, doesnt mean you can be so biased and help her nder me. I only came here today because Gong Zhan asked me to Gong Zhans icy gaze fell on Lin Miaos pitiful face. Her makeup was exceptionally light today, and her style of dress was no longer a soulless imitation of Gu Zi. She seemed to have found a style of dress that suited her, looking like a delicate jade today. Her crying was indeed quite distressing. Seeing Lin Miao cry, he felt even more that Gu Zi was the bad influence, thinking that his sister had been bewitched by Gu Zi and was causing trouble. He coldly said to Gu Zi, Stop ying your little games. Greedy people are the most annoying. Just as Gu Zi was about to retort, a mans voice, even sharper than Gong Zhans, rang out, Use your brain. Who are you calling greedy? Everyones ears pricked up at the sound of this deep, maic voice, as rich and mellow as a cello, with an indescribable charm that resonated in their hearts. Apart from these feelings, Gu Zi also felt a strong sense of affection. Wasnt this the voice of her man? So domineering, so manly! She looked up and, as she had expected, her heart raced. The others also followed Gu Zis gaze and were taken aback. The man was extremely handsome and resolute, dressed simply in a shirt and trousers, but he wore them with an air of elegance. His brows were bright, his thin lips tightly pressed, his gaze deep and sharp. His long legs took confident strides, like a king who held supreme power in this world. He walked up to Gu Zi in a few steps, protectively wrapped his beautiful wife in his arms in front of everyone, and gently kissed her forehead. The man said tenderly, Wife, its time to go home. His wife, along with their children, had been pulled in to serve as a bilingual host in the middle of their stroll. Such an excellent and beautiful woman, he really couldnt afford to let his guard down for a moment. He was even thankful now that he had agreed to attend todays tea party with Old Huo. Gu Zis eyshes fluttered, and she smelled the unique cool fragrance of the man. Her lips curved up slightly, Mm, where are the children? Su Shen said, With Old Huo. Well go get them when we leave. But I dont understand, why would a wife need to scheme when attending a tea party with her husband? When Su Shen had entered, he had heard the radio station staff discussing the emotional entanglements between Gu Zi, Lin Miao, and Gong Zhan. They said that with such an excellent ex, Gu Zi must have some regrets. When Su Shen reached the door of the lounge, he heard Lin Miaos nder against Gu Zi and Gong Zhans words. Su Shen thought that Gong Zhan was really a bit blinded by Gu Zis past love. Not knowing how to cherish such a good woman as Gu Zi, what right did he have to doubt Gu Zi and throw dirt on her? At Su Shens words, Gong Zhan was at a loss for words. Su Shen was a VIP at the tea party, how could this be possible? And today, this rural man, once dressed up, stood in front of him with an aura even stronger than his own. Gong Zhans face was very ugly, the veins on his forehead were bulging. Gong Xin really didnt want to continue losing face with her brother. She pulled Gong Zhan and said, Dont say anything else, hurry up and take me to the hospital for a check-up. I dont want to look like this all the time, lets go, quickly! With that, Gong Xin pulled her brother out of the lounge. Lin Miaos face was pale, and seeing Su Shen defend Gu Zi was like a knife to her heart. In her past life, she and Su Shen were a married couple, but he had never treated her like this! She nced at the two of them, then followed Gong Xin and her brother out.. Chapter 298 - 298: He Took After Their Father Chapter 298 - 298: He Took After Their Father Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi turned to Su Shen and asked, Did you notice anything strange about Lin Miaos gaze just now? Su Shen responded, Im not sure. He hadnt paid any attention to Lin Miao, nor did he have any interest in her. His focus was solely on Gu Zi. Had he not heard Gong Zhan ndering Gu Zi, he wouldnt have even bothered to interact with them. Gu Zi pondered for a moment, indeed finding Lin Miaos gaze peculiar, as if she was trying to capture Su Shens attention. As the female lead in the original story, shouldnt Lin Miaos attention be focused on the male lead, Gong Zhan? Gu Zi decided to set this question aside for the moment. She wrapped her arm around Su Shens and suggested, Lets go pick up Lele and the others. I promised to buy them piggy banks earlier, but I was caught up with this. Now that youre here, you can pay for them. Gu Zi didnt bother to ask Su Shen why he hadnt informed her about his ns to attend the towns event. As a businessman, he was always busy. As his wife, she understood that she didnt need to question every little detail. However, Su Shen took the initiative to exin, Alright, lets go buy them. I didnt n on attending the tea party today, but I thought if I did, I coulde home early for lunch. Gu Zi raised an eyebrow and teased, Dont worry, I never suspected that you came to watch the beautiful women sing. Su Shen stopped in his tracks, pulled Gu Zi close, and pressed her against the corridor wall. He kissed her lips and, with his finger under her chin, said, Isnt the most beautiful woman right here in my arms? Flustered by his flirtation, Gu Zi pushed him away and quickly walked ahead. Su Shen leaned against the wall, watching her briskly walk away. Her skirt swayed, revealing a glimpse of her beautiful legs. Her skin was so white it seemed to glow. Her round buttocks were hidden beneath her skirt, swaying rhythmically with each step. Her slender waist looked as if it could be snapped with just one hand. His eyes darkened as he imagined himself holding her slender waist and making her arch her back After taking a few steps, Gu Zi felt a burning gaze on her back. She didnt turn around, waiting for Su Shen to catch up. Being taller, Su Shen had a longer stride and quickly caught up with her. They picked up the children and selected three piggy banks before heading home. In the car, Su Bing and Su Li each held their piggy banks, examining them with interest. Su Le was asleep, so her piggy bank was in Su Lis hands. Holding two piggy banks, Su Li suddenly felt a great sense of responsibility. He was not only managing his own finances but also helping little Lele! Su Shen noticed a patch of foxtail grass by the roadside. He stopped the car and told Gu Zi, Wait for me. He returned ten minutester with five little foxes woven from the foxtail grass. Gu Zi found the green foxes adorable. Thank you, Mr. Su, I love them! Gu Zi was both delighted and surprised. She remembered that when Su Bing had given her a cage woven from foxtail grass, Su Shen had specifically asked if she liked such trinkets. Now she understood why he had asked if she liked them. If she did, he would make them for her. Su Bing, sitting in the back seat, observed all this and suddenly felt that his father was quite cunning. Was he alsopeting for her affection? He wondered whom Su Li had inherited hispetitive nature from. It turned out to be their father! At this moment, Su Li was also staring at his father, secretly deciding to learn handicrafts so he could make beautiful trinkets for his mother. If his father gave her five little foxes, he would give her ten! He knew he couldntpete with his father financially, but he was determined not to lose when it came to handicrafts.. Chapter 299 - 299: Aunt, Please Have Some Tea Chapter 299 - 299: Aunt, Please Have Some Tea Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Li, harboring his own little thoughts, had been unusually quiet throughout the journey. By the time they arrived home, he had fallen asleep, and it was Su Shen who had to carry him from the car. While busying herself with various tasks, Gu Zi said, He must be tired. Let him sleep on the sofa for a while, and well wake him up for dinner. Ill prepare lunch. Will you have enough time to eat before going to the pig farm? Su Shen gently ced their son on the couch, covering him with a nket, and replied, Ill have enough time. Let me help you. Great! The couple then proceeded to the kitchen together. Su Bing, holding Lele, nced at his fathers retreating figure, then at his younger brother, sound asleep. Compared to these two, he seemed tock any advantage that would win him favor Half an hourter, a table full of delicious food was ready. After Su Shen and his wife and child finished their lunch, they left the house. After tidying up the kitchen, Gu Zi began to prepare the ingredients for the hot and spicy soup. Once everything was ready, she took Lele upstairs for a nap. Neither Su Bing nor Su Li felt sleepy. Su Bing took out a book to read, while Su Li busied himself with his homework. Su Li had be more self-disciplined, hardly needing Su Bing to supervise him. The most cunning thing about Su Li was that he would save any questions he had about his homework to ask his mother unless he needed the answer urgently. This was his way of showing his eagerness to learn. Su Bing saw through his brothers little scheme, but he understood and sympathized with him. Neither he nor Su Li had experienced a mothers warmth in their early years. Now that they finally had a loving mother, it was no wonder that Su Li would behave this way. Su Bing also yearned to talk more with his mother, but he felt that it would seem too deliberate and childish. He had forgotten that he was still just a primary school student, a child who needed to be spoiled and pampered by his mother. In the early afternoon, there was a knock at the door. Su Lis eyes lit up at the sound, and he was the first to run out and open the door. Su Bing also put away his book and followed. He saw Su Li leading their aunt, Li Hua, who was carrying a basket of eggs, into the house. Li Hua looked at the pigeon cage in the yard with surprise. These are all pigeons, arent they? They havent been tamed yet, have they? Su Bing replied, No, not yet. My mother said she would do it when she has time. Auntie, pleasee in and sit down. My mother is still taking a nap. The brothers led Li Hua into the house. Big Yellow, the dog tied up in the yard, recognized people well. Seeing Li Hua, he didnt bark, knowing that she was a member of Gu Zis family. After entering the house, Li Hua ced the eggs beside the table. Just as Su Bing was inviting her to sit on the sofa, Su Li came over with a cup of hot water. Auntie, please have some tea! Li Hua had be quite familiar with the children of the Su family through her frequent visits. She cared about them and, fearing that the hot water might scald Su Li, quickly took it and took a sip. Su Li cut straight to the chase, eagerly asking, Auntie, do you know how to weave a fox out of foxtail grass? Su Bing watched and instantly understood why Su Li had been so eager to open the door. It turned out that he had a n in mind. They all knew that their aunt wasing that afternoon, and Su Li wanted her to teach him how to weave a fox. Su Li must have thought that since their grandmother knew how to do it, their aunt would too. Sure enough, Li Hua said, Yes, I do. When we were children, we didnt have many toys. We made our own toys out of grass and leaves. Weaving a fox out of foxtail grass is no problem. Su Li took Li Huas hand and pleaded, Then Auntie, can you teach me how to do it? Li Hua saw his eagerness to learn and didnt know why, but of course, she was willing to teach him. Sure, it will give your mother some more time to sleep. Lets go pick some foxtail grass, and Ill teach you! With that, the two of them went out again. A few minutester, they returned to the living room, each holding a handful of foxtail grass. Gu Zi woke up at two oclock, while Lele was still sleeping. She heard the noise downstairs and guessed that her sister-inw must have arrived. She quickly tidied herself up and went downstairs. She was halfway down the stairs when she saw Su Li in the living room, hurriedly collecting something. By the time she reached the bottom of the stairs, Su Li was hiding something in his arms. He called out Mom and quickly went upstairs. Gu Zi caught a glimpse of what seemed to be foxtail grass. What was there to hide about that? Su Bing didnt say anything. He knew what Su Li was thinking. Su Li felt that his weaving was not good enough yet. He wanted to perfect it before giving it to his mother as a surprise. Su Bing stood up and said, Ill go check on Su Li. Then he went upstairs too. Gu Zi didnt understand, but she greeted her sister-inw first and led her to the kitchen. Today, you can watch me do it once. Ill tell you some key points.. Did you bring a pen and paper? Chapter 300 - 300: Kowtow and Serve Her Tea Chapter 300 - 300: Kowtow and Serve Her Tea Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Holding the hem of her pants, Li Hua shook her head and said, No, I didnt think that learning to cook would require note-taking. They were ustomed to household chores, learning to cook various dishes from others. After two or three attempts, they usually mastered it. Gu Zi said, Since were going into business, we need to get used to taking notes, especially when learning the process of making this spicy soup. We need to record some key points, as youll be required to suggest improvementster on. Gu Zi fetched a pen and paper to demonstrate, speaking about key points while preparing the spicy soup. The ingredients were using today include beef, kelp, wood ear mushrooms, daylily, dried tofu skin, and peanuts. However, theres no fixed recipe for the spicy soup, we need to create our own unique version through learning. The technique of washing gluten is very important, and it requires a lot of practice. This spicy soup is nutritious and delicious, but the most important aspect is the broth. If you want a good soup, you must use genuine ingredients to make the broth. Soon, a pot of steaming spicy soup was ready. Gu Zi scooped a spoonful into a bowl for Li Hua, Try it. Li Hua blew on it a few times before taking a sip. The spicy and fragrant taste filled her mouth, the warmth spreading throughout her body. If she could have a bowl of this every winter morning, it would be wonderful! Gu Zi said, Now, follow the steps I just showed you to make a pot. If you dont understand anything, feel free to ask. Gu Zi had decided that tonights dinner for the Su family would be spicy soup withrge meat buns. Li Hua could practice by making another pot and take it home. At the Lin familys house, Lin Cheng was working at the pig farm, Father Lin was threshing grain at the dam, and only Mother Lin was at home. Mother Lin had just finished washing her clothes from yesterday and was nning to check if there were any clothes to be washed in Lin Chengs room. Li Hua always insisted that Mother Lin didnt need to help with theundry, saying that they could wash their own clothes and that Mother Lin should rest more. If there were any dirty clothes that Li Hua didnt have time to wash, she hid them, fearing that Mother Lin would find them. Just as Mother Lin was about to open the door, a familiar yet stern voice of an elderly woman echoed from outside. Lin Laoer, Lin Laoers family, get out here for your mother! Now that youre rich, you dont want to acknowledge me as your mother? Mother Lin quickly closed all the room doors before hurriedly stepping out, only to be met with an old and fierce face, causing her body to tremble involuntarily. The visitor was none other than her mother-inw, Gu Zis biological grandmother, Old Lady Lin. The people supporting Old Lady Lin on both sides were the youngest daughter-inw and her only son, Lin Jie. Although the mother and son were smiling, their smiles didnt reach their eyes. Mother Lin had a rough idea of what was going on. She braced herself and greeted, Mother, why are you here today? Old Lady Lin red at Mother Lin as usual and began to scold her second daughter-inw. You moved without telling me, you married off your daughter without inviting me. If I didnte, you would be the queen of this house! Youre quite something now, arent you? Did you persuade my Lin Laoer to cut ties with me? You took the betrothal gifts, the return gifts, but didnt think to honor me. And now youre asking why Im here! Old Lady Lin was used to bullying Mother Lin. Even now that Mother Lin had a daughter like Gu Zi and a son-inw like Su Shen, she still didnt take Mother Lin seriously. She even believed that Gu Zi and Su Shen should bow and serve tea to her. Her husband was already dead, and she was the head of the household. If they wanted to be part of the Lin family, they had to show their respect. The youngest daughter-inw saw Old Lady Lins grim expression and added fuel to the fire, Now that the second sister-inw has such a sessful son-inw, she wouldnt care about us poor rtives. Especially Gu Zi, mother, you havent seen how arrogant that girl is. Upon hearing this, Old Lady Lin became even angrier, and said to Mother Lin, Immediately inform your unfilial daughter toe back, serve me tea, and kowtow. Otherwise, our Lin family will not acknowledge this child! In Old Lady Lins view, daughters were a loss. They were supposed to be married off to save money for their sons weddings. Now that Gu Zi had married and received so many betrothal gifts, of course, they should be used for Lin Jies wedding.. Chapter 301 - 301 Retirement Money Chapter 301 - 301 Retirement Money Mother Lin had been married into the Lin family for decades. How could she not understand the intentions of this mother-inw? She knew that the mother-inw saw that Gu Zi had found a capable man like Su Shen, and wanted to make a fortune from it to provide for her favorite grandson, Lin Jies wedding. Lin Laoyaos wife was cunning and had her ways. Whenever they couldnt gain an advantage, they would have the mother-inw exert pressure. It had always been like this. The Lin family had always favored Lin Laoyaos household. Whatever the elderly wanted, it was always given to Lin Laoyaos family. Mother Lin had her reasons for tolerating and yielding to this biased mother-inw all these years. Firstly, she had never experienced motherly love, and secondly, she valued filial piety. Most importantly, Father Lin had always treated her well and never looked down on her for not having her own family. She believed that as long as her husband understood her and shared her burdens, she could endure hardship and humiliation. However, over the years, Mother Lin had seen through this biased mother-inw and was disappointed in her. No matter how well Mother Lin and her husband treated her, she never appreciated it, taking it for granted and always favoring Lin Laoyaos family. If it was only favoritism, they would not have minded. After all, it was impossible to bepletely fair, especially when it came to matters of the heart. The mother-inw was not only biased, but she also often did some heartless things to their household, such as always helping Lin Laoyaos wife to upy their things. She always made Mother Lin yield to Lin Laoyaos wife. Now that Gu Zi was back, they couldnt continue like this, because it would only cause their daughter to suffer. Mother Lin swallowed hard, gathered her courage, and said, Itste in the afternoon now, and shes at Su familys house. It would be too sudden to call her back. And its not that we dont want her toe and see you, its that you said before that we should not associate with you. This was the first time Mother Lin had used the mother-inws own words against her, refusing her unreasonable demands. Chapter 302 - 302: Too High Class Chapter 302 - 302: Too High ss Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The words of Lin Laoyaos wife were pleasing to the ear, but in reality, they were devoid of truth. Previously, it was she who had urged Old Lady Lin to cut ties with their second household, to avoid bringing misfortune upon everyone. Old Lady Lin had indeed followed through, disregarding the difficulties faced by the second household. In truth, they had never lent a hand to the second household, who also never asked for any assistance. The idea that Old Lady Lin relied on their youngest household for care was an absolute impossibility. Old Lady Lin had a house and some wealth left by herte husband. She had more than enough to livefortably without farming, leading a normal life in the vige. She had no need for her sons support, and aside from her eldest and second sons, the youngest sons family would never give her any money. Yet, Old Lady Lin loved her youngest son the most. From a young age, everything of the best was reserved for him. After her sons had established their own families, the youngest son received the most from her. When her daughters-inw had children, she loved Lin Jie, from the youngest sons family, the most. Old Lady Lin had always had the closest rtionship with Lin Laoyaos family, saving all the best for her beloved grandson, Lin Jie. However, the youngest daughter-inw never took care of Old Lady Lin. In fact, she even demanded Old Lady Lin to serve her, bringing her tea, fetching her water, and washing her clothes. Old Lady Lin was exceedingly kind to her. When Mother Lin found out about this, she was deeply chilled. She realized that dealing with some elders was not about respect; such people were better off being ruthlessly suppressed. Upon entering the room, Old Lady Lins wrinkled eyelids lifted, revealing a pair of cloudy eyes that darted around the room. The red-brick house was spacious and wellid out. The location and Feng Shui were excellent; it was one of the best houses in the vige. As she looked around, shemented sarcastically, You all live in such a luxurious house, no wonder youve been hiding it from us. As for the youngest family, dont say too much. Today, you must have over my retirement money! Of course, Mother Lin would not give any money. They had never neglected their duties to respect and care for their mother-inw. Even during difficult times, they never skimped on their filial duties. It was just that their family did not like to show off, and the mother-inw was unwilling to remember the good deeds of the second family. Now they wanted to use Gu Zis dowry to marry Lin Jie, this was absolutely impossible! Mother Lin firmly stated, This house belongs to Su Shen. We are only temporary residents. As for the retirement money, we can give it based on our own capabilities. But its not right to use Gu Zis dowry as retirement money. I dont agree, and even if our second sones back, he wont agree either. She initially wanted to keep them calm, but if she didnt assert herself now, they might start searching the house for money. It was better to make her stance clear. While Mother Lin was not paying attention, Lin Jie went to check the doors of three rooms. They were all locked! Moreover, he noticed that they were all fitted with thetest anti-theft doors. The kind that automatically locked when closed, it was very high-end! If he could get this house as his new home, wouldnt his future father-inw in town look at him with even more respect? He made up his mina that when ne returned, ne would tell the olddy to demand the red-brick house for him. Thinking about this, Lin Jie returned to Mother Lin andined, Grandma, Auntie is guarding against us. She knew we wereing, so she deliberately locked all the rooms. We are all family, I didnt expect that we wouldnt be allowed to enter the rooms in Aunties house. Seeing that all the doors were locked and the second daughter-inws attitude was unprecedentedly firm, Mother Lin said irritably, Open the door. Let me in to sit down first, Im tired from standing. Go and make a pot of tea, well talk when the second sones back. Im still here, you arent the master of the Lin family household. Old Lady Lin no longer just wanted to take the money and leave, she had other ns for this house. When the Lin family divided their property, the house she lived in was the best, and the one given to the youngest family was a bit inferior. But even her own house couldntpare to this one. Today, she not only wanted to get the money, but also to talk to her second son. She wanted them to move to her ce, and give up this house for her to live in. Mother Lin stood still, Mom, I dont have the keys, I cant open the door. The keys are with Li Hua. There were only two sets of keys in the house, one with Li Hua and the other with Lin Laoer. Mother Lin really didnt have any keys.. Chapter 303 - 303: Intimidation Chapter 303 - 303: Intimidation Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Of course, it wasnt really about the key. Even if she had it, Mother Lin wouldnt open the door. Upon hearing this, Old Lady Lin stomped her foot in frustration, her hands on her hips as she scolded Mother Lin. Youre so thoughtless! How could you let an outsider get a hold of the key? The outsider Old Lady Lin referred to was, of course, Li Hua. In her eyes, any woman who married into the family was an outsider, someone to be wary of. However, Mother Lin had a different view, refusing to fight with her daughter-inw, Li Hua, over the key. Mother Lin saw through this, yet she firmly expressed her thoughts. Li Hua is not an outsider. She is my sons wife, my daughter-inw.
Mother Lin had been treated as an outsider in the Lin family for decades, and she didnt want her daughter-inw to go through the same dreadful experience. Mother Lin was grateful for Gu Zis return. She was like a lucky star, illuminating their lives. Finally, the family could stand tall, say what they wanted to say and protect those who needed protection. She couldnt continue to be weak. Old Lady Lins forehead creased in irritation, her already harsh face looking even more displeased. She disagreed with Mother Lins words, saying, Your words are ridiculous! Ah Jie, go get an axe and break the door open. Lin Jie had already fetched an axe from the kitchen. As he prepared to break down the door, Mother Lin rushed over to stand in front of it. How could you do this? Lin Jie, put down the axe, or Ill call the police. Lin Jie, spoiled by his family and knowing that his uncle and aunt were easy to bully, wasnt afraid of Mother Lin. He grinned and said, This is what grandma asked me to do. Isnt Uncles house also Grandmas house? Aunt, are you going to let Grandma go to jail? With that, Lin Jie made a move as if to break down the door of another room. Mother Lin was so anxious that she started to cry. She thought to herself, how could she still be so useless? She couldnt even protect the house her daughter and son-inw had given her. She was filled with regret. Lin Jie, put the axe down. Youre too much. Your grandma was joking, and you really took it seriously. Look how scared your aunt is! Lin Laoyaos wife stepped forward, taking the axe from her sons hand and setting it aside. Lin Jie understood his mothers intentions. It was fine to scare them a little, but actually breaking down the door would lead to a difficult situation. Besides, he didnt want to ruin the door. It was such a nice wooden door; it would be a shame to break it. He quickly put on a more agreeable expression and said, I was just teasing Aunt. Aunt, you wont be angry, right? Im the younger generation, please be understanding! As he spoke, Lin Jie cupped his hands in apology, his tone casual and nonchnt. Lin Laoyaos wife also hurried to pull Mother Lin aside, apologizing for her sons inappropriate behavior. Mother Lin could see through their act. They were trying to intimidate her, to give her a p and then a sweet date. But at least they were willing to back off a little; they probably wouldnt dare to do anything rash. As Lin Laoyaos wife exchanged pleasantries with Mother Lin, she ran her hand over the door of the room, greed shing in her eyes. These were all solid woodcquer doors, very valuable. Su Shen was truly wealthy. If she had a daughter, there was no way Gu Zi would have had the chance to marry him. What did it matter if Gu Zi was from the city? If she was truly sessful and capable in the city, why would she willingly return to the Lin family, marrying into the countryside? Now, she had just married a good man and gained some power. Lin Laoyaos wife was waiting for a chance to use the olddy to suppress Gu Zis arrogance, to see how the girl would continue to be arrogant. Lin Laoyaos wife often passed by this house when she went in and out of the vige, but she had never been inside. She had thought it was nice just by looking at it from the outside. Now that she was inside, it was indeed nice. The more she looked, the more she wanted to move in tomorrow. But she hadnt expected that the house was now upied by the least sessful second family. However, she wasnt worried. Anything the second family had that she wanted, she had always been able to get. It was just a matter of time. Right now, the most important thing was to get Lln Laoers family to give her money. Besides, her son Lin Jie could drive. She was thinking of asking Gu Zi to talk to Su Shen, to arrange a delivery job for Lin Jie at the pig farm. She had heard that the job was easy, just driving deliveries to the city every day. The key point was that Su Shen was generous with his employees and paid a good sry. So, although she had to get her hands on the retirement money, for now, she couldntpletely offend Mother Lin. With these thoughts in mind, she said to Old Lady Lin, Mom, youre too much. Youre already old and still love to joke around. She will definitely give you the retirement money, dont worry.. Lets talk about Lin Jies job, okay? Chapter 304 - 304: The Air of a Matriarch Chapter 304 - 304: The Air of a Matriarch Trantor: EndlessFantasv Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasv Trantion After being reminded by Lin Laoyaos wife, Old Lady Lins face finally lost its gloom. She no longer insisted on entering the house, but instead, headed straight to the living room and sat down,manding Mother Lin with the air of a matriarch. Lin Jie has not yet found a formal job. You should speak to Gu Zi and ask Su Shen to arrange a truck driving job for Lin Jie. The sry should be high, as Lin Jie ns to start working after his wedding. Upon hearing this, Mother Lin was at a loss for words.
She found it utterly absurd. Not only did they demand a job, but they also had many requirements, specifying the job position and working hours. Just as Mother Lin was unsure of how to refuse this request, there was amotion in the courtyard outside. Before long, Father Lin entered the house. Upon seeing his mother, whom he had not seen for a long time, sitting in the living room, he was taken aback for a moment before calling out to her. Mother Lin walked over to him and whispered something in his ear. Father Lin seemed to understand what had just transpired and, after ncing at his wife, managed to keep hisposure. He addressed his mother and siblings, We have been providing for your retirement every year, theres no rush. As for Lin Jies job, we can mention it to Gu Zi and her family. Seeing her husband handling the situation, Mother Lin finally rxed and went to the kitchen to make tea. Father Lin had merely mentioned the job issue, without making any promises. Lin Jies forced smile froze on his face, unable tough. Old Lady Lin, noticing her sons return and considering his current status as the father-inw of the viges big boss, quickly changed her unreasonable demeanor. She swallowed herints about her daughter-inws tardiness in serving them hot tea. Mother Lin and Lin Laoyaos wife changed their tune, Theres no rush for these matters. We came today to invite you to Lin Jies wedding next week. Lin Jie wanted to say something, but a re from his mother silenced him. His expression turned cold. Had theye today for nothing? He had rented a wedding car, how was he to pay for it without money? He couldnt rely on women to get things done! Father and Mother Lin did not expose the truth, but went along with Mother Lins words. It was only after they had sent off the three uninvited so-called rtives in the evening that Father Lin seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. He apologized to his wife, Since you married me, I have not been able to provide you with a good life. I am not very capable and have made you suffer for so many years. I will not let our daughter be used by them anymore. He had only temporarily dealt with them. First thing in the morning, he would go to Gu Zi and ask her to take the thousand yuan at home and save it. It was not safe to keep money at home, as there were always people coveting it. Mother Lin poured him a cup of hot tea and said, Were an old couple, theres no need to say such things. But youre right, Old Lin, our daughter should not suffer because of them. We need to talk to Gu Zi about this, so she can be prepared. Mother Lin knew well that her husband was a man who valued family ties. He had always been understanding of his parents hardships since he was a child, always doing the most work and eating the least, neverining about anything. But if he couldnt see his position in the hearts of the people in the Lin family after all these years, it would be too unjust. Fortunately, judging from his words, he would not be as blindly loyal and filial as before. Mother Lin felt this was a good thing. When Li Hua returned with the thermos, she saw Mother Lin, her aunt, and Lin Jie leaving their house from a distance. She instinctively hid, waiting for them to leave before she approached the house with a nervous heart. Although the Lin family had separated many years before she married Lin Cheng, and Old Lady Lin did not live with them, Li Hua had to apany Lin Cheng to visit Old Lady Lin during festivals. Li Hua was particrly afraid of Lin Chengs grandmother. The first time she met her, she realized that Old Lady Lin, like many older women in the vige, not only favored boys over girls but also hated girls. Li Hua didnt understand why she, being a woman herself, hated girls so much. Therefore, Li Hua always kept her distance from her. On the Su familys side. After Li Hua left, Gu Zi and the three children made seven vibrant rainbow flowers with rope and unused cloth strips. One was thergest, and the other six were half its size. Su Li picked up thergest flower and ced it on his sister Su Let s head.. He examined it carefully for a while before curiously asking Gu Zi, Mom, what are these rainbow flowers we made for? Chapter 305 - 305: You Should Make Use of Your Husband Chapter 305 - 305: You Should Make Use of Your Husband Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi set Su Le aside to y on her own, picked up a few small cloth flowers and a few ropes, and stood up to walk outside. She told Su Li and Su Bing, Follow me, and youll see what Im up to. Su Bing rose to his feet and followed her, and Su Li quickly jumped off the sofa, hurriedly slipping on his slippers to chase after them. They watched as their mother walked over to the pigeon cage and tied the colorful flowers she held onto the surrounding cage. After securing a flower, she turned to them and said, Could you help me move thedder over here? I need it. Without waiting for their response, she continued to tie the other flowers. By the time the two brothers had carried thedder over, she had already adorned the entire pigeon cage with flowers.
The vibrant flowers encircling the pigeon cage were strikingly bright and eye-catching, creating a unique scenery. The brothers were in awe of their mothers creativity, marveling at how she could make even a pigeon cage look so beautiful. Su Bing asked, Mother, are you nning to put thergest flower on top of the pigeon cage? Gu Zi took therge flower from Su Li and set thedder against the pigeon cage. Hearing Su Bings question, she replied, Yes, youre very smart! Su Li cast a jealous nce at his brother, struggling to suppress a smile. Why was his brother always smarter than him? Gu Zi climbed up thedder with therge flower, Su Bing took the initiative to steady thedder, and Su Li quickly followed suit, holding the other side. When Su Shen returned, he saw his petite wife gracefully perched on top of the pigeon cage, busily doing something. He strode over, signaling to the brothers with his eyes to let them go inside he would take over. The brothers understood but were reluctant to give up their ces. However, Su Bing, being more sensible, eventually pulled Su Li inside the house. With one hand, Su Shen steadied thedder. He leisurely admired the bright flowers surrounding the pigeon cage, finding everything within his sight beautiful. Finally, his gaze settled on her, and he asked, Are you nning to raise pigeons? Upically, decorating a pigeon cage was done to make the pigeons feel at home, encouraging them to recognize the ce as their own. Upon hearing his voice, Gu Zits heartbeat quickened, and she responded in a softer tone, Yes, we only need to eat one or two for health benefits. I want to keep the rest toy pigeon eggs and slowly tame them. Pigeon eggs were nutritious and suitable for everyone, which gave Gu Zi the idea of raising pigeons. Once she finished tying the flowers, she descended thedder withrge strides. She realized that whenever Su Shen was by her side, she felt especially bold. Like now, descending thedder was even more exhrating than climbing it. When she stepped off thedder, his hand reached out to steady her. He looked at her slightly reddened hands and told her, In the future, leave the tasks that involve climbing or heavy lifting to me. You should make use of your husband, understand? Gu Zi bit her lip and obediently nodded. Her gaze lingered on his stern face for a few seconds before she said, I also n to clean the pigeon cage. Thats not considered heavy work, right? Su Shen didnt answer her question but instead said, Go get a new mop and cloth. Pigeons like cleanliness, so well use these tools exclusively for cleaning the cage. Gu Zi obediently followed his instructions, surprised that he knew so much about raising pigeons. When she returned, she saw that he had already rolled up his shirt sleeves, revealing the attractive veins on his forearms, ready to get to work. Gu Zi wet the cloth and handed it to him. He took it from her and turned to clean the pigeon cage. With a single reach, he easily touched the top of the cage, making Gu Zi feel somewhat dwarfed. Gu Zi stood behind him, admiring his broad back and the healthy, sexy bronze skin of his exposed arms. She took a step forward to view his neck from the side. The Adams apple on his neck, a central protrusion of cartge, was very prominent. It seemed to be breaking through the bronze skin, like a roaring beast, rugged and masculine. After watching for a while, Gu Zi turned and went inside to cook. As a wife, she should provide this warm-hearted and handsome man with a hot dinner. Su Shen quickly finished cleaning the pigeon cage. As Gu Zi was simmering some food in a pot, she saw hime in. She came out of the kitchen and handed him a bowl of warm water. She felt that nothing was more thirst-quenching after work than a bowl of warm water. He took the bowl and drank inrge gulps, while Gu Zi watched the movement of his firm jaw and the sexy bobbing of his Adams apple. When Su Shen finished drinking, he looked up to meet her gaze.. In a gentle voice, he asked, Whats for dinner tonight? Chapter 306 - 306: Using Hands Chapter 306 - 306: Using Hands Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi calmly withdrew her gaze, saying, Its a big stew, made with the cured ribs that Li Zhus mother gave us a few days ago, along with our homes pork belly, green beans, and potatoes. Its incredibly fragrant! Satisfied, Su Shen reached out to gently tousle her hair, his voiceced with affection, Do you always find new ways to cook every day? Isnt it tiring? He reflected on the dishes she had made, each one unique and rarely repeated. He wondered what other novel and delicious recipes were hidden in her clever mind. Gu Zi shook her head, Its not tiring. Su Bing always helps me. Besides, when hes at home, he always looks after Lele. Su Li too, often ys with Lele, and youve been spending a lot of time with Lele too, havent you? If I were to say that Im tired from cooking under these circumstances, that would be unjustified. When Su Bing heard himself being praised, he felt a small thrill of excitement. Su Li was just about to ask for morepliments when he heard his mother also praising him. His furrowed brows immediately rxed.
Su Shen looked at her satisfied and happy expression, the corners of his lips curling up unconsciously, Alright, Ill go take a shower and change my clothes. Having said that, Su Shen went upstairs. Gu Zi yed with Su Le for a while before returning to the kitchen. It wasnt long before the stew was ready. She also made a cold mixed three-shred dish and a cucumber sd. Seeing that Su Shen hadnte down yet, she went upstairs to call him. Gu Zi knocked on the door a few times before pushing it open. Su Shen had alreadye out of the bathroom and was changing his clothes. He had just put on his trousers, but hadnt put on his shirt yet, or even found one. He pulled her close, Help me choose a shirt? Today, she was wearing a sleeveless V-neck vest. He held her close, his height advantage allowing him a clear view of the beautiful and full curve beneath her V-neck. Because she had been working, her long hair wasbed back and tied into a neat bun, revealing her elegant and radiant face in its entirety. Without any adornment, she was stunningly beautiful. The slight curve of her lips only added to her gentle charm. Su Shen was so taken aback by her appearance that he forgot about choosing clothes or eating. He pulled her back a few steps, pushing her down onto the bed. She gasped slightly, calling out, Su Shen! The mans hands supported his weight as he leaned lightly on her, his thin lips covering her fragrant ones, May I kiss you? After saying this, the light kiss turned into a deep one. His hand reached up to her shoulder, pulling down her vest to reveal her white, round breasts. He then used his fingers to tease her nipples while his lips and tongue invaded her mouth. Gu Zi was moved by his kiss, and the tingling sensation from her breasts spread throughout her body. Her slender arms hooked around his neck, unable to resist touching his Adams apple, which was particrly sexy and provocative at this moment. The man felt her heated gaze, hisrge hand slipping into her waistband, quickly reaching the edge of her intimate area. His palm was warm and slightly rough, rubbing against her, causing her to slowly secrete a sweet liquid. He even deliberately whispered in her ear, Youre wet. When Gu Zi heard his words, she felt a hollow, ticklish sensation deep inside her, yearning for the man to fill her. Su Shen seemed to understand her needs from her gaze. He inserted a finger into her, his breath hitching slightly in her ear as he began to move his finger in and out, making her moan. Dont worry, Ill make you climax with my fingers. Itll be quick. The mans confident words annoyed Gu Zi. How could he be so sure that he could make her climax so quickly with his fingers? She wanted to hold back her moans, feeling that this mans confidence was too strong and sometimes needed to be deliberately undermined. But before she could hold back, Su Shen again captured her lips, swallowing her moans. She enjoyed it while secretly resisting. But such things were beyond her control. When the man added a third finger, she became even wetter. In the end, she was prated deeply by the three fingers, and she shuddered with pleasure, unable to hold back a spray. When Su Bing and Su Li saw their parentse downstairs together, their motner 100Kea strange. During their meal, she ate the food that their father served herst, preferring to eat the dishes that her sons served her first. Su Li ate with particr enthusiasm during this meal, constantly serving food to their mother, which she ate first. Su Li felt that their parents seemed to have quarreled, but why did he feel a little happy about it? He even felt that this was his chance to shine! Chapter 307 - 307: Smart Move Chapter 307 - 307: Smart Move Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bing aware of this, Su Li felt as if every cell in his body had awakened. He didnt care whether his next actions were moral or not, he just had to act. After dinner, he eagerly helped his mother clear the table. He even followed her into the kitchen, insisting on washing the dishes for her. Once the dishes were done, he took the broom from Su Bings hands and offered earnestly, Brother, take a break. Let me do this! When Su Bing and their mother wanted to take out the garbage, Su Li stepped in, taking the trash and telling his brother, You rest, Ill do it! When Gu Zi was about to take a bath and had just handed Su Le over to Su Bing, Su Li appeared again. He took Su Le into his arms and said, Mother, Brother has an exam tomorrow and needs to sleep early. Ill take care of my sister!
Su Bing, having been usurped thrice, couldnt help but smirk. This second child was indeed a master at vying for attention! Moreover, Su Li seemed to have be smart under their mothers influence. He noticed that their mother was deliberately ignoring their father, so he took the opportunity to show off in front of her, using his father as a foil to highlight his own understanding. This was indeed a clever move, something the old Su Li would never have thought of. Su Bing cast a casual nce at the man sitting across the couch. His gaze was still cold, watching Su Li, but it was hard to discern any emotions. He felt a strange pity for his father, but considering that their mother was not an unreasonable woman, he was sure that their father must have done something wrong. With this thought, his father didnt seem so pitiable anymore. Su Le, who was inexplicably popr, blinked her eyes a few times, staring at her second brother in confusion. She had only seen her second brother snatch snacks before, but this was the first time she saw him eagerly taking care of her. It was very strange. Gu Zi also didnt understand why Su Li was so active today, even volunteering to do chores that Su Bing usually did. Besides helping her with chores, Su Bing also washed their clothes and shoes most of the time. Although the second child was sensible, he was still spoiled by his elder brother and usually preferred to y. His behavior today was indeed unusual. However, Gu Zi still found Su Li adorable. After all, he was the child she raised, and she loved him no matter what. She reached out and pinched his cheek, saying, Youve worked hard, Su Li! before turning to go upstairs. Her gentle voice left Su Li standing there holding Lele, savoring the moment for a long time. When Gu Zi came down after her bath to take Su Le, Su Li quickly ran upstairs. After Gu Zi had taken Su Le upstairs, Su Li came to the master bedroom door holding ten foxes woven from foxtail grass. Gu Zi beckoned him in. Su Li ran to Gu Zi and ced all the little foxes on the desk in front of her, saying, Mother, these are the foxes Ive made for you. There are more than what father gave you, and I wont make you angry like he does. Im very good, right? While saying this, Su Li deliberately nced at the door. His father was still training Big Yellow in the yard, and he couldnt let him hear his secret conversation with his mother. Gu Zi noticed his little action andughed, Yes, Su Li is the best. I like it very much, thank you. Su Li grinned, his teeth shining. After a moment of calm, he asked Gu Zi, Mother, are you reading a foreignnguage book? Can I learn it? Although it wasnt the time for their mother to teach them ording to her schedule, Su Li was curious, so he asked. Gu Zi thought it was good for children to love learning. She had just been reading, so she said, Yes, I can teach you the letters ABC. Su Li eagerly brought a stool and sat down to start learning. Su Le, in his arms, watched them in confusion and also began to say, Eh, eh, eh! When Su Shen came upstairs and entered the room, Su Li had just finished humming the ABC song and was leaving. He called out to his father and then hopped away. Su Shen was slightly taken aback. If he wasnt mistaken, the corners of Su Lis mouth were turned up in a triumphant smile. When Su Shen walked to the desk, he saw Gu Zi looking at the fifteen little foxes on the table andughing. She was a radiant beauty, and herughter was enchanting. She heard his movements and turned her head to look at him. When she was sitting and he was standing, his figure seemed even more imposing, giving her a sense of security. Gu Zi had been deliberately ignoring Su Shen just now, just to act a little spoiled. It was cute for a woman to act spoiled asionally, but it was important to Imow when to stop. Gu Zi felt it was time to stop now.. Chapter 308 - 308: Delicate and Endearing Chapter 308 - 308: Delicate and Endearing Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion With a sweet voice, Gu Zi called out, Husband, could you hold our precious Lele for a while? Im a bit tired. Her voice was so sweet it could melt hearts. Su Shen didnt care whether she was intentionally acting coy or not, he quickly took Su Le from her, allowing her to rest on the bed. Su Shen thought to himself, this woman can be quite delicate at times, but it was endearing, and he didnt mind if she acted a bit more so.
Daddy, Daddy, no! Su Le protested, not yet sleepy. When Su Shenid her down on the bed, she showed some resistance. She wanted her mothers embrace, so she reached out her tiny hands to grab her mothers cor. Gu Zi, having just taken a bath, was wearing a loose-necked nightgown. With a tug from the little hand, her bare breast, which was not covered by a bra, was exposed. Su Shen clearly saw the red mark he had just left, it was quite beautiful. He couldnt help but gulp, and Gu Zi quickly adjusted the cor of her nightgown that was being held by the small hand, barely covering her chest. She held Su Le, trying to soothe her to sleep, saying, It seems that you, as a father, need to spend more time with Lele, otherwise she wont want you. Su Shen covered the mother and daughter with a nket, speaking softly, Its okay, as long as you want me. His voice was usually steady and cold, but when he spoke such words of affection, it was particrly charming. Gu Zi felt her cheeks heat up, her heartbeat uncontrobly quickening, a wave of sweetness washing over her heart. After Gu Zi had soothed Su Le to sleep, she still wasnt sleepy. She got out of bed, picked up a book, and sat by the bed to read. Su Shen, at some point, moved Lele to his side of the bed and squeezed next to Gu Zi, wrapping his arm around her as they read together. Su Shen hadnt quietly read a book like this in a long time. He used to study all night when he was in the military. Although he was reading at night now, having his beautiful wife in his arms made it feel even more special. Gu Zi had noticed the mans small movements, but she didnt like to talk while reading. So, she waited until she finished the chapter she was reading before she looked at the man beside her and asked with some surprise, How much can you understand? Do you know foreignnguages? This was one of the most difficult foreign ssics to understand. Many college graduates couldnt understand this book without the help of a trantor. But looking at his expression, Gu Zi didnt think he was having trouble understanding, let alone not recognizing a single word. Gu Zi didnt know how educated Su Shen was, but from what she could tell, he must know some foreignnguages. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been reading with her for so long. From what she knew about Su Shen, he wasnt the type to pretend to understand something he didnt. Su Shen calmly touched her cheek and said, I have a basic understanding of foreignnguages. I can understand some of it. Gu Zi didnt say anything, her pupils dting. He was being modest. If he could understand this book, he must be more than just a little familiar with foreignnguages. Gu Zi felt that the man beside her was very cunning. It seemed like he had told her everything about himself, but in reality, there were still many secrets waiting for her to discover. But Gu Zi understood, it was normal for a man like him, who had experienced the battlefield, to be cunning. Even though he might not havepletely opened up to her yet, it was okay, they had plenty of time. If it were any other man, she might not want to spend time exploring him, it would be better to spend that time making money. But with Su Shen, she was interested in slowly understanding him. She really wanted to see what the picture in the depths of this mans heart looked like. Gu Zi was lost in thought for a moment, then she snapped back to reality and said she was done reading. She got out of bed, put the book back in its ce, and stood by the window, stretching her neck, waist, and legs. As she nced at the pigeon cage in the yard, a light bulb went off in her head. After getting back in bed, she told Su Shen, I figured out how to eat the pigeon! Roast it! Although its not as nourishing as soup, its really delicious! I want the first one roasted, is that okay? Su Shen thought she was contemting some big life decision, but it turned out she was thinking about how to eat the pigeon. He teased her pretty nose, indulging her, Little glutton, of course, what do you need me to do? Su Shen felt that he was now able to understand her character. She was very decisive when it came to doing things, especially small things. She generally didnt need to discuss them with him. If she mentioned something to him, it was likely she needed some help. Gu Zi felt a ticklish sensation where the man had teased her nose. She touched it, then wrapped her arm around Su Shens neck, leaning her soft body into his embrace.. Chapter 309 - 309: There Must Be Some Regret, Right? Chapter 309 - 309: There Must Be Some Regret, Right? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Remember the two patches of ground in the yard that we didnt cement over? Gu Zi proposed, her eyes alight with an idea. I was thinking of using one of them to build a y oven. We could use it for roasting meat and even baking bread. Listening to Gu Zits words, Su Shen understood what she meant by a y oven. He marveled at her ingenuity and couldnt help but ask, Are you sure you grew up in the city? Gu Zi, undeterred by his skepticism, replied, Of course. But I love reading, and learning from instructional books isnt that hard. Besides, I attended the best bilingual schools in the city. Their educational approach was very advanced, teaching not only textbook knowledge but also practical life skills. She wasnt lying. The schools she attended indeed offered many practical courses outside of the regr curriculum. Gu Zi, with her stunning beauty and natural talent, was always the center of attention wherever she went.
Her adoptive parents, the Gu couple, reveled in the extra attention they received whenever they took her out, basking in the reflected glory. As they became more and more convinced of the honor Gu Zi could bring to their family, they spared no expense to get her into the best primary school, using all their connections and resources. Later, in middle and high school, Gu Zi lived up to their expectations, gaining admission to the best schools on her own merit. If it hadnt been for Lin Miaos meddling. causing a rift between the Gil couple and Gu Zi, they would never have let their adopted daughter leave. After all, a girl as exceptional as Gu Zi was a rare find. Su Shen knew that Gu Zits upbringing and educational environment were extremely privileged. Hearing her exnation, he found it reasonable. No wonder Gu Zi was capable of doing so many things. However, based on his impression of the Gu couple, he believed that they invested so much in Gu Zis upbringing more for their own prestige and to use her to gain benefits, rather than considering her personal development. If the Gu couple truly loved Gu Zi, they would never have forced her to drop out of school and get married. Regardless, the Gu couple did spend money on Gu Zis upbringing, providing her with a rtively good standard of living. As long as they didnt do anything too outrageous, he wouldnt hold it against them. Su Shen said, Alright, my wife is truly amazing. What do you need me to do? Gu Zi replied, Just help me buy some materials and tools and bring them back. We need red bricks, cement, river sand, pebbles Oh, and some empty beer bottles. At the mention of empty beer bottles, Su Shen was reminded of the morning after their wedding night. Backstage at the tea ceremony, he had overheard someone on the radio saying that Gu Zi would regret missing out on a man like Gong Zhan. Although Gu Zi had stopped pursuing him, there must be some regret, right? Su Shens eyes suddenly grew cold. Alright, Ill remember. Lets go to sleep now. He pushed Gu Zis hand away and tucked her into bed. His actions were still considerate, but Gu Zi, with her keen perception, sensed something was off. Looking into his eyes, she asked, Did I say something wrong? If I did, you can tell me. She thought back, but all she had mentioned were the materials and tools she needed. She hadnt said anything else. After tucking her in and making sure she wasfortable, Su Shen leaned down to give her a gentle kiss on the lips. Of course not. Im just a bit tired. Lets get some sleep. Even though Gu Zi still felt something was amiss, his reassurance made her drop the subject. She turned away from him, pulling herself out of his embrace. The atmosphere suddenly turned cold. Su Shen watched her back for a long time before reaching out to pull her back into his arms. Even with her back to him, he felt content just holding her as they drifted off to sleep. Gu Zi hadnt fallen asleep yet. Being held by him like this, her earlier displeasure had already dissipated. After all, in a rtionship, its impossible to rify everything. Sometimes, a little confusion isnt necessarily a bad thing. With this realization, Gu Zi gradually fell asleep. The next morning, she was awakened by Su Shens kiss. Opening her eyes, she was met with his handsome face and enticing physique. He was shirtless, his body still damp, and the sunlight streaming in highlighted his perfect abs, an image so sexy it could make anyone swoon. Gu Zi squinted at him for a while, only realizing how dangerous her gaze was when he leaned in to kiss her again.. Chapter 310 - 310: She Must Be Mad at Him Again Chapter 310 - 310: She Must Be Mad at Him Again Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen released her once again, exining, I just took a bath and havent had a chance to get dressed yet. Gu Zis eyshes fluttered slightly, her mind wandering to the thought of him not needing any clothing at all, as he looked best without it. However, she dared not voice out her thoughts. It was early in the morning, and she didnt want to be left weak in the knees from his reprimand. Seeing her silent, her eyes brimming with unshed tears, Su Shen felt his own lips dry. The kiss they had shared earlier had done nothing to quench his thirst. He lifted the nket and slid under it. Gu Zi was suddenly pinned beneath him without any resistance. Instinctively, she tried to push him away, but unexpectedly, her breasts were pressed together in the process, making the scene even more enticing.
Su Shen, Lele is right next to us, be mindful of your actions! As Gu Zi spoke, she nced towards Leles sleeping spot, only to realize that the man had already moved the little one. Had he handed her over to Su Bing again? Su Shen propped himself up on his forearms above her, his gaze meaningfully sweeping over her chest as he said, Lele is with Su Li. Hes more than happy to look after his sister. With that, the man captured her chin and kissed her deeply, only releasing her when she began to pant lightly. Gu Zi remembered how enthusiastic Su Li had been about doing chores yesterday. It seemed his energy hadnt waned yet. Was Su Li aware that his father was using him? Gu Zi figured he probably didnt Imow. Enough with the kisses, get off. I need to make breakfast for them, Gu Zi said. Su Shen was in no hurry. He pulled her skirt down and began to knead her round breasts, saying, Theres no rush today. Ill drive them to school and Ive already made breakfast. The man was already aroused, his member nudging her a few times. Gu Zi Imew from the force of it that she wouldnt be able to escape his punishment this morning Half an hourter, Su Shen descended the stairs alone. Su Bing and Su Li had already finished their breakfast and, seeing their father, they grabbed their backpacks and followed him out. Su Li asked with feigned concern, Dad, is Mom mad at you again? Earlier, before he had even woken up, his father had brought his sister to his room, iming that their mother had asked him to look after her for a while. If their mother didnt even let their father sleep with their sister, she must be mad at him again. Su Shens expression was usually cold, but now he looked somewhat pitiful. He responded to his son, Yes, she wont let me be with Lele. Hearing this, Su Li was overjoyed. He saw another opportunity to show off. After getting into the car, he immediately promised, From now on, Ill take care of Leles sleeping arrangements. Ill talk to Mom about it when I get home from school! Su Bing watched from the side without saying a word. He had felt sorry for his father yesterday, but now he thought that Su Li was the naive one. Before Su Shen left, he had brought Su Le back to the master bedroom. After he had left to drop off the kids, Gu Zi held Lele and dozed off for a while. She vaguely heard someone knocking at the door downstairs. It sounded like her mother. Despite her difort, Gu Zi got up and went to the window. She called out to the people below, Mom, Sister-inw, wait for me a moment. After saying this, Gu Zi turned around to freshen up and change her clothes. Then she went downstairs to open the door and weed her mother and sister-inw inside. Seeing her daughter looking as if she had just woken up, Mother Lin felt a bit guilty. She said, We might havee a bit early. Have you had breakfast yet? Gu Zi replied, I was just about to heat up some food. Mom, Sister-inw, why dont you join me? We can talk while we eat. Seeing their expressions, Gu Zi guessed that something must have happened. Mother Lin and Li Hua didnt refuse. They had left in a hurry and hadnt had time for breakfast. While they were eating, Mother Lin and Li Hua told Gu Zi about what had happened yesterday afternoon. Li Hua said, The money isnt safe at home, so you should keep it. The Su family wouldnt dare to mess with it. Gu Zi replied, Its not appropriate for the money to be under my name. I think it should be under my brothers name. Ill keep the passbook for you for now. After breakfast, we can go to the city. Gu Zi felt that since the money was a gift from Su Shen to the Lin family, it should be managed by her side of the family. When it came to money, it was better to be clear, no matter who was involved. Mother Lin and Li Hua had no objections to Gu Zis suggestion. They werent greedy for the money. They probably understood Gu Zits character by now. If she thought it was the right thing to do, then there must be a reason for it. They were willing to cooperate with Gu Zi.. Chapter 311 - 311: Getting Anxious Chapter 311 - 311: Getting Anxious Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After breakfast, Gu Zi scooped up Su Le, setting off for the city with her mother and sister-inw. Su Shen, having dropped the boys off at school, returned to the pig farm. By this time, everyone had loaded the days pork shipment onto the truck and sent it off to the city. This was a time of leisure for everyone. They liked to gather in the hall, some indulging in a smoke, others enjoying a second breakfast or sipping on a little wine. Today was a bit different, however. Everyone was gathered around a particr spot, creating a ruckus. As Su Shen approached, he heard them teasing Jin Long. Jin Long, youre eating enough for the whole family. Why are you hoarding so many pigeons?
Youre such a big, tall guy. Why do you need to supplement your diet? Youre not secretly in love, are you? Oh, watch out! Youre going to burn yourself out! Wait, have you already done so and are now trying to recover? Impressive! Amidst theughter and banter, someone spotted Su Shen and greeted him, Brother Shen is here. Su Shen nodded in acknowledgment and made his way to a disgruntled-looking Jin Long. Seeing Su Shen, Jin Long felt a sense of relief wash over him. The pigeons werent his idea, after all; Su Shen had asked him to buy them. He nned to finish his work at the pig farm before delivering the pigeons to Gu Zi. So, he had temporarily housed them in the pig farms hall. Now, everyone was using him of secret love affairs and overexerting himself. What nonsense! Did he need to supplement his diet? He wasnt Su Shen, who, despite being newly married, had to rely on pigeons for nourishment. What a waste of his good physique! Jin Long had once admired Su Shens sculpted abs, but now they seemed to be of no use. Of course, Su Shen didnt hear Jin Longs inner monologue. Without another word, Su Shen turned and walked away, leaving a stunned Jin Long behind. Jin Long was bbergasted. Couldnt Su Shen exin that he had asked him to buy the pigeons? Was he supposed to take the me for Su Shens shorings? Damn it! He had never realized Su Shen could be so devious. With Su Shen proving unreliable, Jin Long knew he had to defend himself. Angrily, he addressed the crowd, Watch your damn mouths. Im not in love, and I certainly havent overdone anything. Whats wrong with raising pigeons? I dont have time for this. Watching Jin Long storm off, the crowd chuckled knowingly. He was getting riled up. Someone muttered under their breath, Hes supplementing his diet even though hes not overdoing anything. No wonder Jin Long, at his age, still doesnt have a woman. He must be Hearing the words not right, Jin Long was fuming. These people were truly infuriating! Could it be possible that he hadnt found a woman because he hadnt met the right one? Frustrated, he quickened his pace to the office, pushing the door open with a bang. Brother Su Shen! Maybe you should go to the hospital? All these pigeons cant seem to help your condition, and youre still asking me to buy more. Su Shen looked up at him coldly, not angry, and exined, The pigeons arent for me. Thest time I asked you to buy pigeons, it was for a gift. The leftovers were for Gu Zi to raise. I thought Id buy some more for her. When will you deliver them? Jin Long watched as Su Shen calmly exined, thinking he was making excuses. His previously shattered morale was suddenly restored. Well, Su Shen wasnt having it easy either. He had grown up in a poor family,cking proper nutrition. It was understandable if his tool wasnt very strong or enduring. Now he was even making excuses to cover it up. He had a strong sense of pride. As a brother, what was wrong with taking the me for him? Upon further thought, Jin Long felt a sense of broad-mindedness. He stepped forward, patting Su Shens shoulderfortingly, I understand, I get it all. Ill deliver them to your houseter. You need to take good care of yourself, or my taking the me for you would be in vain. He couldnt perform and was ming it on Gu Zi wanting to raise pigeons. Gu Zi was an intellectual; why would she want to raise pigeons? Jin Long found his boss, Su Shen, to be quite amusing. Su Shen silently removed Jin Longs hand. Since Jin Long didnt believe him, Su Shen didnt bother to exin further. Su Shen didnt want to tell others that the pigeons were for Gu Zi to eat, that Gu Zi needed nourishment. This was his wifes privacy, and others had no right to know. Just as Jin Long was about to say something, Su Shen spoke first in a stern voice, How about we discuss you taking over the truck deliveries? Chapter 312 - 312: Cutting In Line Chapter 312 - 312: Cutting In Line Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon hearing these words, a chill ran down Jin Longs spine. Although he could take motion sickness medicine and drive, he could only do so asionally. Driving after frequent consumption of motion sickness medicine, although it wouldnt cause him to vomit, would make his chest feel as if it was being pressed down by a huge stone, making it difficult for him to breathe. For others, driving a truck might be a good job, but for Jin Long, it was nothing short of torture. Jin Long quickly waved his hand and said with a beaming smile, Whats there to discuss? I havent washed the pigsty yet. Boss Su, you rest first, Ill go wash the pigsty! With a bang, the door was closed. Su Shen shook his head in amusement, his gaze returning to the documents on the table, but his thoughts drifted back to the morning.
Her fair, round breasts, reddened like two ripe peaches under his hands. She had gasped violently, touching his wrist to remind him, Su Shen, dont shoot inside He wanted to tell her he was wearing a condom, but a wicked thought suddenly sprang to his mind. He wanted to see what she looked like when his semen dirtied her. He thrust with all his might, pumping in and out of her dozens of times. Finally, he pulled out quickly after one deep thrust, his milky white semen sttering on her breasts and lower abdomen. All he could see was a thickyer of filth, the faint stench of sex permeating her body scent. She was still panting softly, her allure bone-melting. At that moment, he felt as if he had conquered the world As soon as Gu Zi entered the city, the first thing she did was go to the bank. As she walked into the bank, she felt a ticklish sensation in her ears. She couldnt help but touch them, then looked around. The banks of this era were not as spacious and bright as those of the future, with a sense of technology. It looked very primitive, with a small space and simple interior decoration. There was no privacy to speak of, everyone was waiting in line in one room to handle business, which seemed a bit chaotic. The number of people waiting to do business was not high. In this era, peoples trust in banks was not high. They all felt that money was safest when kept close to them, so ordinary people generally would note here. Mother Lin and Li Hua were also here for the first time, and their movements and expressions were somewhat constrained. They were originally at the front of the line, but when someone saw the two of them being cautious as if they had never seen the world before, he forcefully cut in front of them. Although there were not many people who came to deposit money, due to the few banks, there were still a considerable number of people who handled business every day. There were only two rows of wooden chairs in the room, enough for ten people to sit. Most people were standing. Plus, the wait time for handling business was long, so there were always people trying to cut in line when they got the chance. Gu Zi saw this and stepped forward to argue, Excuse me, you cut in line. They were in front of you, please go to the back. The man who cut in line looked up and saw that Gu Zi was a woman. Her temperament was very different from the other two women. He thought she was meddling in other peoples business and had no intention of giving up his spot. This city woman seemed not easy to bully, but as long as he showed a tough attitude, she wouldnt make a scene in public for two country bumpkins, would She? He stood still and lied tantly, Ive been standing here all along, dont talk nonsense. Li Hua saw her sister standing up for them, and despite being scared, she mustered the courage to argue, Youre the one talking nonsense. It was clearly my mother and I who were in front first. Youre a bully! The man shrugged his shoulders and said disdainfully, Youre obviously a country bumpkin. You think you can raise your voice just because someone is speaking up for you? If you have the guts, call the police! Gu Zi looked at him, feeling an urge to transform into a superwoman and kick him away. However, she could only think about it. The man was quite robust, and if they physically confronted him, they would definitely be at a disadvantage. He probably relied on his size to bully people. She had to find another way to deal with him. Just then, a few aunties in front turned around and said to Gu Zi, Youngdy, youre too nosy. They just have to wait a little longer if theyre at the back, whats the big deal? Why make a fuss? Sure enough, when faced with a conflict, the seemingly weaker party was always asked to be more tolerant and step back. But Gu Zi never believed that stepping back would lead to a broader world. She believed that stepping back would lead to breast hypersia, and enduring would lead to ovarian cysts. After stepping back once, one often has to step back many more times.. She would not step back, not even one step! Chapter 313 - 313 Im Uncivilized Chapter 313 - 313 I''m Uncivilized She shot a nce at Li Hua, instructing her to stay put. Mother Lin, holding Su Le, was worried and wanted to follow, but Li Hua held her back. Understanding dawned on Mother Lin; Gu Zi, her daughter, had a n. The man, seeing Gu Zi no longer arguing, revealed a smug expression. He shook his leg in a manner reminiscent of a street thug, thinking himself quite handsome. However, in the next moment, Gu Zi walked straight to the front of the line, inserting herself ahead of the woman who had just advised her to step back. People who conscientiously queue often feel both angry and helpless when someone cuts in line. Few would step forward to stop the line-cutter, which was understandable C no one wanted to stir up trouble. But it was the first time Gu Zi had seen someone advise the person being cut in line to step back. She had no choice but to drag the woman who had advised her into the mess. After all, whether it was her sister-inw or herself in line, as long as the woman could step back, she could ignore the man cutting in line.
However, reality proved that once the situation fell on them, some peoples tolerance was not as great as she had said. The woman, seeing Gu Zi cut in line, became immediately flustered. Her face reddened as she pointed at Gu Zi and said, How can you be like this? Looking at you, a youngdy dressed so nicely, I thought you had manners. How can you cut in line? Gu Zi retorted in her heart, was it because she looked well-educated that the woman had advised her not to fight for her rights? Mimicking the womans earlier words, Gu Zi retorted, Why not? Im just uncivilized. Besides, from what you said earlier, you seemed quite magnanimous. So, if you queue behind me, youll just have to wait a little longer. Its better to avoid trouble. You should bear with it. Its not good to make a fuss. The time you spend arguing could be used to queue a little longer. The woman was left speechless. She looked at the people behind her, trying to stir them up. Those behind Gu Zi, who had also been cut in line, were quite dissatisfied. Themotion grew to such an extent that the bank staff had to bring someone out to maintain order. Chapter 314 - 314: A Familiar Figure 314 A Familiar Figure At first nce, the sales clerk could not discern that the trio was a family, their demeanors were too disparate. Observing the older woman and the one with the striking aura, he noticed their simr countenances. Seeing them constantly together, he concluded they were indeed rted and approached to offer his enthusiastic assistance. Gu Zi selected several outfits for both Mother Lin and Li Hua to try on, eventually letting them choose a piece they liked to purchase. In the end, both women opted for the least expensive item they had tried on. Mother Lin whispered in Gu Zi''s ear, "Let''s go with this one. The clothes in the city are too expensive, we can''t afford to wear such costly items." In their vige, they would buy fabric and make several garments from a single piece. Gu Zi merely chuckled at this, not saying much, and instructed the sales clerk to wrap up the two pieces of clothing for her to pay for. Gu Zi then led Mother Lin and Li Hua to buy shower gel and skincare sets. Women naturally love beauty, and after Gu Zi exined the purpose of these items, they did not refuse to buy them. Moreover, Gu Zi, being clever and persuasive, even managed to haggle down the prices in the department store. When it came time to pay, she had secured a discounted price. If it came to being frugal, most women who are ustomed to a life without money would be good at saving. But when it came to spending money wisely, Mother Lin and Li Hua both felt that Gu Zi was the expert in their family. After leaving Xinghua Department Store, Gu Zi had Su Le take a rickshaw ride while the adults bought some snacks to enjoy at a nearby table. Li Hua and Mother Lin''s faces broke into adorable smiles, the sunlight casting a soft, rustic glow on their faces. Gu Zi was very fond of them and treated them as her real family, hence her willingness to pamper them. She believed that a kind and pure heart never goes out of style. The family of her biological parents was such a warm and loving family. Gu Zi said, "When we pass by the fruit standter, let''s buy some fruits. You both should eat more fruits, okay? Women should take good care of themselves. I believe that''s what Dad and Brother would want too." Now that Lin Cheng had a stable job, their household would only get better. They should start improving their lifestyle. Li Hua was a bit worried and said, "You''ve already bought so many things and spent quite a bit of money. You still have your husband''s family to consider, so this might not be a good idea." Mother Lin also nodded in agreement. Although Su Shen loved Gu Zi dearly, spoiled her, and loved to spend money on her, it was his own money he was spending. Gu Zi''s position was different. She was already married and spending so much on her maternal family might invite gossip. "Gu Zi, let''s not buy the fruits. We have so many orange trees in our vige. Oranges are also fruits, we can just eat those." Gu Zi disagreed, "We can''t just eat oranges. Eating too many oranges isn''t good either. We should eat a variety of fruits. As for the gossip, you don''t need to worry about it. Su Shen is a reasonable person. Rest assured, he also believes that money is meant to be spent." When one aims high, gossip is inevitable. This was a good time to train oneself not to be affected by others'' words. Gu Zi felt that the Lin family needed to progress and develop together. This was a mental barrier they had to ovee. Hearing Gu Zi''s words, Mother Lin felt they made sense. Money is something you can''t take with you when you die, so it should be spent when you have it. Su Shen was capable of earning money, and Gu Zi, being his wife, spending his money wasn''t wrong. Why should they care about what others say? Mother Lin suddenly felt relieved. She couldn''t always stick to her old mindset. She needed to progress with her daughter. Only then would they truly feel like a family. Li Hua''s face also regained its initial rxed smile. After taking a bite of her snack, she looked up and saw a familiar figure. "Isn''t that Lin Miao''s ssmate... Mo Li, isn''t it? Do you see her too?" Gu Zi and Mother Lin followed her gaze and indeed saw Mo Li. She looked a bit pale, but her attire was peculiar, the more they looked, the more it resembled Gu Zi''s style. Mo Li also spotted them, looked surprised, then quickly turned and briskly walked away, disappearing around the corner. Mother Lin was puzzled, "Why is she running away?" Gu Zi, however, understood clearly, "She''s deliberately avoiding us." This Mo Li, true to her character in the book, was capable of deceiving the male protagonist, Gong Zhan. Her cunning and scheming were not to be underestimated. Chapter 315 - 315: Marriage News Chapter 315 - 315: Marriage News Gu Zi was rather indifferent to MO Lis betrayal. MO Li was the kind of person who would only sumb to her own interests. Lin Miao was unable to control her. ording to the original novel, Lin Miao would eventually fall into her own trap. Moreover, Lin Miaos theft of the three thousand yuan betrothal money was not only witnessed by MO Li. There was more than one line of evidence, so Gu Zi was not worried that the truth would be concealed for too long. When Mother Lin and Li Hua remembered that MO Li had already reneged on her promise to testify for them, they realized they had to hide. Mother Lin expressed her concern, I wonder how long this investigation will take. Gu Zi replied, Dont worry, the truth wille out.
Suddenly, a familiar and cheerful female voice came, Ah, Gu Zi, what are you doing here? And this must be Aunt Lin? Hello, Aunt Lin. Gu Zi looked up and saw the woman who had greeted her and sat down next to her, putting down her bags. It was Gong Xin. I came to the city with my mother to shop. Youre feeling better from your allergy, right? Youre lively again. Gu Zi looked at her and saidzily. Gong Xin bought a bottle of drink and took a big gulp, Dont tease me, Im not having a good time. Lin Miao hurt mest time, and I havent found any evidence yet. Now shes about to marry into my family, and Ive been sent out to buy things to entertain her. After a hasty farewell at the tea partyst time, Gong Xin didnt have a chance to vent about her brothers foolish actions. Now that she had run into Gu Zi, she had to have a good chat. Under Gong Xins vividints, Gu Zi learned about the exciting events that had happened in the city these days. A scandal had urred between Gong Zhan and MO Li. Mrs. Chen, in order to cut off MO Lis schemes, decisively pushed forward the marriage between the Gong and Gu families. Now Lin Miao and Gong Zhan were about to get their marriage certificate. Gu Zi felt that as a reader of the original novel, she should congratte the male and female leads! However, after Gu Zi entered the book, she had a deeper understanding of the male and female leads, and now she could only say that as long as the male and female leads were happy, it was good! Gong Xin thought that Gu Zi, who had loved Gong Zhan for so long, would feel some regret when she heard about Gong Zhan and Lin Miaos marriage. But to her surprise, Gu Zit s expression didnt change at all, and she was still feeding Lele nonchntly. She couldnt believe it and stared at Gu Zi for a long time after herints, but she still couldnt see any changes. It seemed that her stupid brother had really hurt Gu Zi deeply. When Mother Lin and Li Hua heard that Lin Miao was getting married, their expressions showed some strangeness. Mother Lin said, This is the result Lin Miao wanted, but why did she do that in the first ce? As for Lin Miao, Mother Lin was disappointed, but still hoped for her good. However, what she had done would not have a good oue. Li Hua said, She has ill intentions and is not worth your continued concern, Mom. Dont think about her anymore. Mother Lin nodded. After Gong Xin finished speaking, she quickly picked up her things and left. Mother Lin asked Gu Zi with concern, Are you okay? Mother Lin knew that Gong Xins brother, Gong Zhan, was Gu Zit s former fianc. If it werent for the change in identity, Gu Zi would probably be Gong Zhans wife now. It was really fates y! Gu Zi held Lele and stood up, Im fine, Mom. Im now Su Shens wife, and hes the only man in my heart. As for Lin Miao, Gu Zi would still bring her to justice. She had stolen three thousand yuan of betrothal money and had tried to alienate Gu Zis parents from her, ruining her reputation in the militarypound. No matter what, Lin Miao had to take responsibility for what she had done. After Gong Xin left, she took a taxi home. The family was busy with Gong Zhans wedding these days, and everyone was in a state of constant busyness. As a member of the Gong family, although she didnt bless this marriage, she couldnt refuse to run errands. As soon as Gong Xin put down her things, the phone at home rang. She hadnt caught her breath yet, and when she answered the call, she didnt say anything. A womans voice came from the other end, Hello, Im Mr. Gong Zhans secretary, can I speak to him? Gong Xins eyes widened, Hes gone to the Guts house. You can call him directly there. Oh, then never mind. The other end quickly hung up the phone, leaving Gong Xin feeling bewildered.. Chapter 316 - 316: It Was Not Gu Zi Chapter 316 - 316: It Was Not Gu Zi Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xinxin, what are you doing standing there? Hurry up and go upstairs to hang the wedding decorations. After all, its your brother whos getting married, show some enthusiasm, Mrs. Chen said as she arrived home to find her daughter standing idly by the phone. She couldnt help but tap her daughters forehead lightly to snap her out of her daze. Gong Xin shook her head in response, Ive been running errands for you all, isnt that enthusiastic enough? I understand, I understand! With that, Gong Xin ascended the stairs. For some reason, she had been feeling uneasy since she hung up the phone. She had a nagging feeling that with the addition of Lin Miao and MO Li to Gong Zhans life, their home would never be peaceful again. It was such a headache! Meanwhile, the Gu family was even busier these days. They were busy spreading the news of their alliance with the Gong family, busy inviting leaders toe for meals, and busy preparing their home to receive visitors. In short, the family had not had a moments rest. People were constantlying and going at the Guts residence, making it livelier than ever. Gong Zhan hade over to pay his respects that day, following the usual customs of ordinary families, nothing special.
However, the Gu family was all smiles. Uncle Yang, who was standing beside Gong Zhan, couldnt quite understand what the family was so busy unting. But Uncle Yang thought that marriage was a matter of mutual consent. If the Gu family didnt mind the hurried and simple ceremony, then there was nothing to criticize. After Gong Zhan finished paying his respects, he left the Gus residence with Uncle Yang. The Gu couple, along with Lin Miao, saw them off. Once they were a distance away, Uncle Yang said, Dont me me for being nosy, but this is a significant event in your life. Are you really not nning to have a wedding ceremony? Gong Zhan raised an eyebrow, replying indifferently, Ill be joining the army soon. Why should I have a wedding ceremony? So others can use my father of being extravagant and wasteful? Although Uncle Yang knew Gong Zhan to be a proud individual, he was still taken aback by his words. As the son of a high-ranking official, there was nothing wrong with having a wedding ceremony. But Gong Zhan was using this as an excuse. It was clear that he had no intention of giving Lin Miao a wedding ceremony. This marriage was purely utilitarian. Uncle Yang sighed inwardly, thinking that such a master would not find happiness this way. As they were about to get into the car, a familiar figure approached, attracting their attention. A youngdy with a princess hairstyle, wearing a round-necked long dress and high heels, was walking towards them carrying a gift box. Uncle Yang almost called her Miss Gu, but as she came closer, he realized that she was not Gu Zi, but Mo Li. Their hairstyles, essories, and clothing styles were simr, but their appearances and temperaments were vastly different. How did MO Li get in? Uncle Yang had his suspicions, but he still nodded in greeting and got into the car first, leaving Gong Zhan and MO Li some space to talk. Gong Zhan looked at MO Li, his brows slightly rxed, and his posture eased. For a moment, he felt as if Gu Zi had really returned, and his heart raced. But upon closer inspection, Gong Zhans brow furrowed slightly. MO Li knew that he was disappointed because she was not Gu Zi, and she did not look like Gu Zi. MO Li was very good at finding her direction. She wanted to imitate Gu Zi, so she realized that her height was simr to Gu Zis, just a little shorter, and her figure was not as good. These problems could be solved by wearing high heels and padding her chest. Moreover, MO Li was a city girl, and her sense of aesthetics and fashion from a young age were quite good. She wanted to imitate Gu Zi, knowing that she couldntpete with her in terms of facial features, so she started with the atmosphere and feeling. As long as people felt a hint of Gu Zi when they looked at her, that was enough. When you looked at her closely, she still had her own style and characteristics, which was invisibly attractive to those who were infatuated with Gu Zis beauty and wanted a substitute. Gong Zhan could be disappointed once, twice, but as long as MO Li made sure that he was a little moved before each disappointment, that was enough. MO Li was like a frog being boiled in warm water. Eventually, Gong Zhan would get used to MO Lis presence. He was a smart man who would learn to rece disappointment with satisfaction to make himself less ufortable. With a feigned look of struggle, MO Li mustered the courage to walk up to Gong Zhan. She held out the gift box in her hand and said, I called and they said you were here, so I brought this over. Congrattions on your marriage! This is for you. She hade specifically today, having made a trip to Xinghua Department Store to buy an expensive gift, to express her feelings to Gong Zhan.. Chapter 317 - 317: Just Lucky Chapter 317 - 317: Just Lucky Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gong Zhan blinked, as if he were reminded again of the times when Gu Zi had given him gifts in the past. Back then, Gu Zi had been just like that C conflicted, yet bravely approaching him, offering him the best of what she had. Gong Zhan knew that he was about to be married, and epting a gift from MO Li, was somewhat inappropriate. But when he thought of Gu Zi from the past, he felt that he had no reason to refuse. This MO Li didnt resemble Gu Zi, but like Gu Zi, she had a bit of cleverness about her, which he didnt mind now.
Because at least MO Li, like Gu Zi back then, truly admired him and loved him. What man would refuse a love offered so readily? That would be foolish. His gaze fell on MO Li once more, searching for simrities with Gu Zi. He pretended to be puzzled and slowly asked, You havent been under mymand for long, and youre already thinking about promotion and a raise? MO Li shook her head in a fluster, her face reddening as she exined, No, Mr. Gong, I came to give you a wedding gift, to apologize for the damaging rumors about you. If you dont ept it, Im afraid I wont be able to face my colleagues I As she spoke, she turned to leave, but Gong Zhan coldly called her back, Youre quite thoughtful, whats the gift? MO Lis heart leaped with joy, but she maintained her earlier demeanor, turned back, and handed him the box, saying, Its a tie, I hope you wont find it distasteful. Upon hearing the word tie, Gong Zhan felt a slight tickle in his heart. It was such a personal item. He took the box from her, and MO Li knew her n had worked once again. She feigned surprise, turned, and quickly left, nearly twisting her ankle in the process. Gong Zhan watched her retreating figure for a long time before finally getting into his car with the gift box. Uncle Yang wanted to say something, but remembering that he was ultimately just a subordinate, serving the Gong family, he held his tongue and drove away. MO Li didnt regain her normal expression until she reached the main gate of thepound, revealing a triumphant smile and greeting the security guards as she left. Because MO Li was Gong Zhans secretary and had a close rtionship with Lin Miao, she had mentioned Lin Miao a few times when delivering documents to Gong Zhan, so the security guards recognized her. She now had unrestricted ess to the militarypound. MO Li believed that as long as she stayed close to Gong Zhan, she would one day have unrestricted ess to the Gong family as well. This unexpected event had benefited that fool Lin Miao, but it was just her good luck. She couldnt always be this lucky! But no matter how clever MO Li was, she wouldnt know that due to Lin Miaos protagonist halo, Lin Miao might indeed always be this lucky. In life, although ability is important, to put it in a mystical way, luck is also needed. She didnt understand that some people just didnt have that kind of fate. She might not have the same luck as Lin Miao. Meanwhile, Gu Zi and the others had already boarded the bus back to the vige. Su Le was sleeping in Gu Zis arms. Gu Zi looked at her sleeping face, finding her more and more adorable, and kissed her forehead. Seeing her daughter treating Su Shens child with such sincerity, Mother Lin didnt think her foolish, but rather felt reassured. Li Hua sat next to Gu Zi, staring at her for a long time, certain that MO Lis dressing style was very simr to Gu Zis. She remembered that when she had nced over at the shop entrance earlier, she really thought she had seen Gu Zi. She said to Gu Zi, I think MO Lis dressing is strange. Its as if shes deliberately imitating you. Gu Zi thought for a moment and came up with a possibility. Could MO Li have gotten close to Gong Zhan by doing this? Gu Zi was almost certain now why MO Li had suddenly switched sides. Even if Lin Miao was foolish, she wouldnt be blind to MO Lis intentions after the office scandal. Its just that Lin Miao had no other choice now. Thinking about this, Gu Zi felt quite happy. After all, Lin Miao had taken that betrothal money and put her in a difficult position. Now seeing Lin Miao upset, Gu Zi had no reason not to be happy. What Gu Zi didnt understand was, did the original author only consider giving the female lead a halo and not a brain when creating the characters? Given the difference in intelligence between MO Li and Lin Miao, if the protagonists halo were removed, MO Li should be able to defeat Lin Miao easily, right? The bus stopped at the vige station. Gu Zi, holding the child, got off the bus. When she reached the door of the Su family, she parted ways with Mother Lin.. Chapter 318 - 318: What a Good Woman Chapter 318 - 318: What a Good Woman Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This afternoon, Li Hua had to stay at home to help with the farming, so she had to put her research on the spicy soup recipe on hold for the day. She informed Gu Zi that she wouldnt being over in the afternoon. Gu Zi thought this was just as well, as it would give her the opportunity to clean the house in the afternoon. Just as she opened the main gate of her courtyard, Shi Tou, the boy next door, suddenly appeared out of nowhere. He jumped in front of Gu Zi, pinching his chubby cheeks and making a scary face, eximing, Ah, a ghost is here! Gu Zi looked at his plump face, suppressing the urge to pinch it. Pretending to be scared, she patted her chest and said, Oh my, how terrifying! Is that you, Little Shi Tou? Youve nearly scared me to death! Shi Tou quickly hugged Gu Zit s thigh and said, Dont be scared, Fairy Sister.
Shi Tou will protect you. Amused by his antics, Gu Zi invited him in for some candy. Shi Tou was delighted and said mysteriously, Fairy Sister, Shi Tou has a secret to tell you. As she tucked Su Le in on the couch and returned to peel a White Rabbit candy for Shi Tou, Gu Zi said, Oh, Im quite curious. Go ahead. My grandma has been very busy these days, looking for doctors everywhere. She said she wants to be good to Fairy Sister and find a way to help Unclest longer in bed to help Fairy Sister get pregnant and have a baby! Shi Tous words sent a shiver down Gu Zis spine. She thought, Help, who wants to have a baby?! The uncle Shi Tou was referring to must be Su Shen. It must have been something Aunt Zhang said that Shi Tou overheard. Adults often think that children dont understand anything and tend to speak freely in front of them. But in reality, children are very smart and have good memories. They often remember more urately what they hear. In this respect, Gu Zi did not doubt Shi Tous words. Just as Gu Zi was about to ask Shi Tou why he said that, she heard hurried, heavy footsteps. Looking up, she saw Aunt Zhang, her face full of apologies. Aunt Zhang came in, pulled Shi Tou away, and spanked him a few times. You little rascal, alwaysing over here to freeload. You deserve a spanking! Gu Zi, dont listen to Shi Touts nonsense. Im just a little worried about you. Aunt Zhang looked troubled as she spoke. Gu Zi smiled and reassured her, Its okay, I invited Shi Tou over. Aunt Zhang, why dont you sit down and tell me whats going on? Gu Zi washed two pears for Aunt Zhang and Shi Tou. After thanking her, Shi Tou picked up the green-yellow pear and took a big bite. The fruit was crisp, sweet, and juicy. It was the tastiest pear he had ever eaten. Aunt Zhang initially declined but eventually picked up a pear and took a bite. Without asking, she knew that this was not a pear grown in their vige. She said, Its so sweet! I didnt mean to eavesdrop on your conversation. I just happened to pass by and heard that Little Su isnt very capable in certain aspects. I have something on my mind that I dont know whether to say or not, but I really want to talk to you about it. Gu Zi couldnt help but cough lightly. It turned out that Aunt Zhang, like herself at first, had misunderstood Su Shen. But whether Su Shen was capable or not, Gu Zi now had a say in the matter. However, she didnt say anything about it, only telling Aunt Zhang to speak freely. Aunt Zhang was always straightforward. Seeing that Gu Zi was willing to listen, she said, I found a folk remedy these past few days. You could try giving it to Su Shen. Its harmless to the body, but if it works, youll be in for a treat. As she spoke, Aunt Zhang took out a yellowed piece of paper from her pocket and handed it to Gu Zi. Gu Zi unfolded therge piece of paper. It not only had writing on it but also two drawings of exercises for men to enhance their sexual function. Because the drawings were too explicit, Gu Zi quickly folded the paper and put it away, saying, I actually think hes quite good. Its not that serious, right? Upon hearing Gu Zis words, Aunt Zhang smiled, thinking that Gu Zi was indeed a good woman, even knowing to protect a mans dignity. You can decide what to do. What happens behind closed doors is ultimately up to you, right? But listen to me, if theres really something wrong with Su Shen, dont be afraid to hurt his pride. If the folk remedy doesnt work, take him to the hospital right away. You mustnt dy, understand? Gu Zi bit her lower lip and stuffed the folk remedy under the sofa cushion. She wanted to say that there was nothing wrong with Su Shen, but this was a private matter. She couldnt bring herself to discuss it with outsiders, so she just nodded and said, Okay, Ill handle it. Gu Zi felt uneasy in her heart, thinking, Im sorry, Su Shen. But this shouldnt be a big deal, right? Because in reality, she knew that Su Shen was more than capable.. That was all that mattered! Chapter 319 - 319: Nosebleeds Chapter 319 - 319: Nosebleeds Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Having just seen off Aunt Zhang and Shi Tou, Jin Long arrived at the Su familys doorstep with a truck carrying the ten pigeons he had just purchased. Su Shen had told Gu Zi that he would buy some pigeons for her to raise, so she was aware that Jin Long would be delivering pigeons in the next few days. Gu Zi didnt go in, but waited for Jin Long to unload the birds. Aunt Zhang hadnt gone far when she turned back to cast a meaningful nce at the cage of pigeons that Jin Long had just unloaded from the truck. Gu Zi felt a headacheing on. This would likely confirm Aunt Zhangs suspicions that Su Shen was incapable! Because Gu Zi understood that rural men often used pigeons to boost their vitality. Well, let her think what she wants.
Gu Zi opened the other side of the gate, allowing Jin Long to carry the small pigeon cage inside. The cage for the pigeons was half the size of therger one, but it was still spacious enough for ten pigeons. Gu Zi instructed Jin Long to ce the smaller pigeon cage next to therger one. She then went to pour Jin Long a cup of warm water. Jin Long took the water and gulped it down in one go. Gu Zi handed him a fragrant pear, which he epted without hesitation, biting off half in one bite. He said, Gu Zi, these pigeons are a great tonic. Although its important for Brother Shen to regain his strength, dont feed him too often. It can cause nosebleeds. I have to go back and handle some things, so Ill leave first. With that, Jin Long quickly ran out of the yard, leaving Gu Zi alone and confused. Gu Zi was stunned for a few seconds, then roughly understood that Jin Long probably also thought Su Shen was incapable. Although Gu Zi didnt understand why Jin Long and Aunt Zhang would have such thoughts, it left her at a loss for words. To exin would seem too defensive, but not exining would be unfair to Su Shen Oh well, Su Shen is a man, let him bear a bit more of the gossip. He will be stronger! Just as Aunt Zhang and Afu returned home and were about to enter the house, they heard a few women gossiping. No wonder they say Su Shen is so rich, and yet Gu Zi still has to set up a stall from time to time. This woman really knows how to support her family. Her family has finally made it. They were so poor before, but marrying off a daughter has turned their fortunes around. I just saw it at the station. Gu Zi was with her mother and sister-inw, carrying big and small bags. The money they probably spent on a trip to the city could cover our grain harvest for a year. She really dares to spend! Shes probably going to drain the Su familys wealth to support her own family, isnt Their luck is good, Su Shen is willing to give her the capital, and their wedding was so grand. Its also because Su Shen doesnt have a mother, and Su Jing has gone to the city, so Gu Zi can do whatever she wants. Listening to these words, the sourness of these sour cucumbers almost made Aunt Zhangs teeth ache. What business is it of theirs how Gu Zi spent her husbands money? They were just jealous! Aunt Zhang immediately picked up a broom and began to sweep, deliberately raising clouds of dust, forcing the gossiping women sitting on the stone stools to stand up. Aunt Zhang, hands on her hips, said, Oh, I was wondering what all the buzzing was about. I thought it was flies, but it turns out youre all here fermenting sour cucumbers. This sourness, its killing me! The Su familys wealth wasnt a recent development. Before Gu Zi married Su Shen, everyone could only look on with envy, as there was no target to attack or gossip about. Now it was different. Gu Zi was a woman who had married Su Shen and was living a good life. The target for attack had appeared. Now these women couldnt stand to see Gu Zi buying things, and they couldnt help but gossip at the sight. One woman, patting the dust off her clothes, shouted, Aunt Zhang, why are you like this? Did any of us provoke you? Aunt Zhang dropped the broom and snorted, I didnt say you provoked me. What are you so anxious about? Werent you just gossiping about the Su family? What, does Gu Zi have to report to you gossipy women every time she uses Su Shens money? Instead of living your own lives, youre always spreading rumors behind peoples backs. If youre so brave, go say it to Su Shens face. If Su Shen himself really minded his wife spending money, wouldnt he handle it himself? These people only dared to defame behind their backs, but didnt dare to instigate in front of Su Shen.. Werent they clear that Su Shen was willing to spoil his wife? Werent these gossipy women just afraid of offending Su Shen? Chapter 320 - 320: Father Lin Was Injured Chapter 320 - 320: Father Lin Was Injured Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After all, Su Shens pig farm was renowned in this region, bringing prosperity to the vigers as well. Coupled with the presence of influential figures at the wedding, who would dare to offend the Su family now? Upon hearing Aunt Zhangs words, the womens scowls vanished instantly, reced by ingratiating smiles. We women do love to gossip, but we never mean any harm, Aunt Zhang. Please dont mention this to Su Shen. Aunt Zhang chuckled, showing no mercy. Since you im its all in good fun, why not let Su Shen in on the joke? He might not even know how popr his wife is, being the subject of your amusement. The women blushed, their expressions turning frantic as they rushed to rectify the situation. Aunt Zhang, you misunderstood us. We didnt mean any harm. From now on, Ill keep quiet. It was them who led me on.
How could you say that? You were the one who started it. Aunt Zhang, I was just following their lead. You all change your tune so quickly. You all get along well with Mrs. Wang normally. Now that Mrs. Wang ims that Gu Zi has ruined her rtionship with her mother-inw, Aunt Yang, you all start badmouthing Gu Zi. Im the Innocent one nere. Aunt Zhang watched as the women started bickering amongst themselves. A satisfied smile spread across her face. She turned around, leading her grandson Shi Tou into the house, leaving the women to their usations. When Mother Lin and Li Hua returned to Little Lin Vige, they felt a sense of unease as soon as they saw their house. The mother and daughter-inw quickened their pace. A crowd had gathered in front of the Lins house. Seeing the two women return, a viger hurriedly approached Mother Lin. Oh, thank heavens youre back. Your husband was injured by Lin Jie from Lin Laoyaos family. His leg might be crippled. My husband has taken him to the city hospital. They should be there soon. Upon hearing that her husband was injured, Mother Lin nearly copsed, but was steadied by Li Hua and the woman who fed them the information. Mother Lin felt that this incident was definitely rted to thest time Lin Jie came and didnt get the retirement money. Lin Jie was a petty man who often loitered around the town. It wasnt hard for him to stir up trouble. Li Hua angrily said, Lin Jie is such a scoundrel! How could he do such a thing! Someone added, We dont know the specifics, but it all happened in front of your house. Lin Jie brought a few young men over, seemingly intending to force his way in. When your husband refused, they started arguing and then fighting. Another viger recalled, I was working in the fields when I saw Lin Jie and his men go to your field, the sandy one. They trampled all over the vegetables you had painstakingly grown, as if they had a deep grudge against you. Probably unsatisfied, they came directly to your house, and your husband got injured while trying to defend it. Someone else chimed in, I heard Lin Jie demanding the retirement money from your husband. Thats just uneptable. The retirement money isnt his to im. Tears streamed down Mother Lins face as she listened. The Lin family was ruthless, like blood-sucking vampires. If they couldnt get what they wanted, they were capable of killing. Li Hua asked for help, Could you please go to the pig farm and tell Lin Cheng to go directly to the train station? Mother, lets put our things away and head to the station as well. Mother Lin nodded repeatedly. After putting away their things, the two women headed straight for the train station. At the pig farm, Lin Cheng was informed that his father had been hospitalized and he became frantic. Upon learning of the situation, Su Shen immediately drove him back to the Su family home. He then took Gu Zi and Su Le to the train station to meet Mother Lin and the others. The whole family then rushed to the hospital together. Meanwhile, after injuring Father Lin, Lin Jie returned home. Upon hearing the news, Lin Laoyao pped his son. Thats your uncle! Only after hitting him did Lin Laoyao realize what he had done. This was the first time he had ever hit Lin Jie, his only son. How could he bear to do so? His wife rushed over, distressed, and immediately checked their son for injuries. She defended him, Whats wrong with what Lin Jie did? Lin Laoer knew Lin Jie was getting married and didnt even give a gift. We dont need such a family member. Lin Laoyao was furious, Just because he didnt give you money, you went to beat him? Are you a bandit? But Lin Jie showed no fear and yelled back at Lin Laoyao, So what if I beat him? What can he do, put me in jail? The more Lin Jie thought about it, the angrier he got. His grandmother and mother were too soft-hearted. They hadnt gotten anything thest time they went, and listening to them would never lead to anything good. His uncle deserved a lesson. After being taught one, he would surely behave in the future.. Chapter 321 - 321: Trembling With Anger Chapter 321 - 321: Trembling With Anger Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Enough of this talk for now. Hurry ande with me to the city, Lin Laoyao urged, We need to buy a box of fruit as a gift for your uncle and apologize. You know that if you hit someone, you could end up in jail, right? Youre about to get married, you need to think about your future. Lets go. At this moment, Lin Laoyao was filled with fear. His son was only eighteen, in the prime of his youth, he couldnt afford to be imprisoned. He was about to take his son and leave the house, feeling a pang of regret for having allowed his wife to spoil their son so much in the past. It had led to Lin Jie bingwless. If only Lin Jie had a bit more fear, he wouldnt be talking nonsense now. Lin Laoyao wasnt afraid of his own brother. His brother was a man of honor who valued family ties. As long as they apologized, his brother wouldnt do anything drastic. But he was afraid of the Su family, and of Gu Zi.
He felt that Gu Zi was not easy to deal with. If Gu Zi knew about this incident, she certainly wouldnt let it go. With Su Shen backing her, they would be at a disadvantage. He had already seen this thest time. Lin Laoyaos wife and Lin Jie, however, were not at all flustered. Lin Laoyaos wife was used to being domineering. She put her hands on her hips and said, What are we buying? Do you think we have too much money at home? Dont you know to go to the olddy? I dont believe it. Let the olddy cry, make a scene, and threaten to hang herself. I dont believe that Lin Laoers family can ignore the olddys threats and send Lin Jie to jail! Lin Jie was holding the door, unwilling to go with Lin Laoyao. Lin Laoyao said, If you dont go, I will go directly to the police station and have you arrested. Lin Jie rarely saw his father get angry, but when he did, his eyes were more terrifying than his mothers when she was furious. He immediately let go of the door and followed Lin Laoyao. Lin Laoyao took his son and the money and left the house. Lin Laoyaos wife chased after them and blocked the father and son, If you dare to go, donte back. I will divorce you! Lin Laoyao didnt stop for a moment. Lin Laoyaos wife realized that her husband was determined this time. She knew in her heart that once this man made up his mind, her tantrums would be useless. She didnt chase after them anymore. She turned around, locked the door, and quickly walked towards the direction of Lin Laoyaos mothers house. She didnt believe it. They were all brothers of the same mother. Even if the bones were broken, the tendons were still connected. Could the police really interfere with a familys minor disputes? When she got the olddy to back her up, she wanted to see who dared to discipline her son. When Su Shen and Gu Zi arrived at the hospital, Father Lin had already been taken out of the emergency room and arranged to rest in the ward. Su Shen gave a thank you fee to the father and son who had brought Father Lin to the hospital. They were very responsible, exining some of the doctors words before leaving. Not only was Father Lins face injured, but one of his arms had also been treated and wrapped in gauze. The most severe injury was on his right leg. His lower leg was fractured and had been put in a cast. His lower leg was wrapped in bandages, and there were blood stains on the edge of the bed, which made people feel uneasy. Father Lins eyes were red and watery. It was obvious that he had been crying. But seeing that his family hade to the hospital because of him, he pretended to be strong and smiled, saying, Youre here. Dont worry, Im fine. Im fine. Mother Lin secretly wiped away a tear, walked up to him, and covered him with a nket. Li Hua picked up the lunch box on the bed and deliberatelyughed, saying, Dad, you havent had lunch yet, have you? Ill go get some food. Lin Cheng stood in ce, trembling with anger. He wished he could drag Lin Jie out right now and beat him up, only killing him would relieve his anger! Li Hua was worried that he would do something rash if she didnt keep an eye on him, so she took him with her when she went to get food. Gu Zi walked up to Father Lin without saying a word, picked up the fruit next to her, and began to peel it. She needed to find something to do, otherwise she was afraid she wouldnt be able to hold back her tears. Su Shen saw through her thoughts, walked over, patted her on the back, and whispered in her ear, Dont hold it in. Its okay to cry. No one willugh at you. Stay with mom and dad for now. I have to go out for a bit. After saying this, the man turned around and walked out of the ward with long strides. Gu Zi looked up and watched his broad back disappear outside the door. She thought about his words and felt unusually at ease, even though he was gone because she knew very well that Su Shen was a very responsible and capable man. As long as he was there, she didnt have to be afraid of anything. Gu Zi was also filled with the same anger as Lin Cheng. She wished she could kill Lin Jie. What was the difference between him and a bandit? If he didnt get the money, he would beat people up. At least bandits recognized blood rtives, but Lin Jie was even worse than a bandit! Seeing the redness in his daughters eyes, Father Lin felt ufortable. The man, who was not very good at expressing himself, racked his brains toe up withforting words. He said to her, Dad is fine, Little Zi. Dont be sad.. Chapter 322 - 322: You Decide Chapter 322 - 322: You Decide Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Dad, the cast is on now, and for the next month or so, you wont be able to walk properly. Its uncertain if you can fully recover afterward, how can it be okay? Dont try tofort me! Gu Zi was at a loss for words. The person who had brought him here had said the doctor mentioned his father might end up with a limp. How could things possibly be okay? With that, Gu Zits tears, which she had been holding back, finally broke free and she wept uncontrobly. Seeing Gu Zits tears, Su Le, who had been ying on her own, hurried over to her. She stretched out her little hands to touch Gu Zis cheeks and said in her baby voice, Mama, no no! Gu Zi knew she meant Mama, dont cry, and felt a warmth in her heart. She picked up her daughter and quickly wiped away her tears, hiding her face behind her small body. She had been unable to hold back her tears earlier. Seeing this, Mother Lin couldnt help but shed tears as well. After a moment of consideration, she said, Gu Zi, I beg you and Su Shen to do something for me. This time, we mustnt let Lin Jie off the hook!
Gu Zi finally lifted his head. Mom, even without you telling me, I was going to report this to the police. If something happens once, it can happen again. The Lin familys bullying wasnt a one-time thing. If they continued to tolerate it, such incidents would only keep happening. Upon hearing Gu Zis intention to report the incident, Father Lin shook his head, saying, Let it go. If this gets to the police, Lin Jie might end up in jail. That would be too harsh, wouldnt it? Im worried He was worried that if Lin Jie ended up in jail, his younger brother would lose all hope. Their mother would certainly not forgive him. Although Father Lin knew that his parents and siblings didnt truly love him, the things they had done to him were heartbreaking. But when it came down to it, blood was thicker than water, and he couldnt bear to see them suffer. Upon hearing Father Lins words, Gu Zi felt a surge of frustration. She held Su Le and stopped speaking. Mother Lin coldly said, Old Lin, lets be honest here. Has your younger brothers family ever shown you any respect? You promised me that you wouldnt let them bully us anymore. Youre worried about Lin Jie, but does Lin Jie see you as his uncle? Gu Zi knew that her father was too kind-hearted and valued brotherhood too much, which was why he was acting this way. She was angry, but hearing Mother Lins words, she realized her father wasnt beyond hope. She could give him another chance. If he insisted on upholding his so-called family and brotherly bonds, she would let Lin Jie go. If it came to it, she would simply distance herself from such a father. She choked back her tears and asked formally, Dad, I respect your opinion. In this matter, do we let it go, or do we follow the legal procedure as we discussed? You decide. Father Lin looked at his daughters determined eyes, then at his wife. He seemed to understand that if he chose to forgive Lin Jie, he would disappoint his wife once again and risk losing his long-lost daughter. Eventually, Father Lin gave in to his wife and daughter. He sighed and said, I agree. Well do as you say. Lin Jie needs to learn his lesson. After Li Hua brought back lunch, the family apanied Father Lin for a meal. After lunch, Su Shen returned. Gu Zi told him about reporting the incident to the police, and he said, Dont worry, Ive already taken care of it. Gu Zi was surprised, but considering Su Shens reliability, she didnt find it strange. She said, You rest a bit, Ill go to the hospital cafeteria to get some food for you. Su Shen held his wifes hand and said, Itste now, there wont be any food left. Come with me to eat outside. Theres a state-owned restaurant nearby. Gu Zi nodded, and together with Su Le and Su Shen, they went out for a meal. After eating, they returned and went to the payment counter to pay for Father Lins medical fees. Su Shen also arranged for a rehabilitation nurse to take care of Father Lins leg recovery. At the police station, because Su Shen personally reported the case, they acted quickly. As soon as Lin Jie and Lin Laoyao arrived at the city station, Lin Jie was arrested in public. Lin Jie was arrogant when he was arrested, loudly proiming his innocence and questioning why he was being arrested. Lin Laoyao, on the other hand, was scared witless. He had anticipated that Gu Zi and the others might report him to the police, but he didnt expect them to act so quickly! As Lin Laoyao watched Lin Jie being taken away, his face aged rapidly with worry. After asking the police about Lin Laoers hospital, he hurriedly bought some fruit and went to the hospital.. Chapter 323 - 323: Teach Gu Zi A Lesson Chapter 323 - 323: Teach Gu Zi A Lesson Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Lin Laoyao arrived at the hospital room, only his elder brother and sister-inw, along with their children Lin Cheng and Li Hua, were present. Without uttering a word, he ced a basket of fruits on the floor and knelt down. His dramatic entrance drew the attention of other patients and their families in the nearby beds. Brother, he began, his voice choked with emotion, my son, that rascal, has hurt you. Ive failed in raising him properly. Please, dont hold his actions against him. Hes still young. If he goes to prison, his life will be ruined! The four upants of the room exchanged bewildered looks. They hadnt even reported the incident to the police yet, was Lin Jie already arrested? Father Lin looked at his younger brother kneeling before him, a man of his age, crying and begging. It left a bitter taste in his mouth. But he had promised his wife and daughter that he wouldnt be lenient this time. So, he remained silent, turning his gaze to his wife. Mother Lin knew her husband was softening, but she had made up her mind. She wouldnt let this go easily, so she too remained silent.
Li Hua got up to refill the teapot with hot water, while Lin Cheng stepped forward, his voice filled with anger. Uncle, can you dare to lift your head and look at the injuries on my fathers body? After seeing them, can you still beg us to forgive Lin Jie? We all have hearts, and you share the same blood with my father. How could Lin Jie have the heart to beat him like this? Lin Laoyao didnt dare to look at his elder brothers injuries. He hade to plead for his son, knowing his brother wouldnt be so cruel as to send Lin Jie to prison. He believed that if he begged hard enough, his brother would relent. Lin Cheng, he said, I apologize on behalf of Lin Jie. If you have any resentment or anger, direct it at me. Hit me, scold me, as long as it makes you feel better. But please, brother, sister-inw, spare Lin Jie. He cant go to prison. I beg you. If you dont agree, Ill kneel here forever! You can kneel as long as you want, came a clear, crisp female voice from the entrance of the room. But if its for repentance, please do it somewhere else. Your kneeling here is nothing more than an attempt to make us drop charges against Lin Jie. And let me tell you, thats not going to happen. As the voice faded, a handsome young man and woman appeared in the room. It was Su Shen and Gu Zi. Lin Laoyao fell silent for a moment, then turned to Gu Zi and Su Shen. My dear niece, please forgive your cousin. Hes young and foolish. Weve all had our reckless moments. Son-inw, please persuade my niece. Were all family, why must we resort to this? The family in the adjacent bed was lost in confusion, unsure of what exactly had transpired. But seeing the sincerity in the kneeling mans apology, and hearing that they were brothers, they felt that the situation was indeed regrettable. However, their sympathy was short-lived when they heard Gu Zis next words. So, being young and reckless gives someone the right to break another persons leg? If I didnt know better, Id think there was a deep-seated grudge between them. But the truth is, all this happened because you didnt get the money you wanted As Gu Zi spoke, tears welled up in her eyes. The family in the next bed finally understood that this was a dispute over money. They immediately sided with Gu Zi, thinking that Lin Laoyao deserved what he got. After all, it was his failure to discipline his son that had led to this situation. The family began pointing and whispering about Lin Laoyao, causing him to blush with embarrassment. Su Shen called for the hospital staff, who escorted Lin Laoyao out, asking him not to disturb the patients. But Lin Laoyao was stubborn. He continued to kneel outside the room. After Lin Jie was arrested, the vigemittee received a call from the police station. They went to Lin Jies house to inform his family of his arrest. Before they could reach Lin Jies house, they ran into Lin Jies mother and grandmother, who were rushing somewhere. Themittee members told them about Lin Jies arrest. The mother and grandmother were shocked to hear the news. They couldnt believe that Lin Laoer would be so ruthless. They immediately med Gu Zi, the newly found daughter of the family, for instigating this. They believed she was the one whockedpassion. Old Lady Lin decided to go to the hospital to confront Lin Laoer and give Gu Zi a piece of her mind. She wanted to remind her who really called the shots in the Lin family. Lin Laoyaos wife and Old Lady Lin hurried to the city. When they arrived at the hospital and saw their beloved Lin Laoyao kneeling outside the room, their anger red up. They wished they could strangle Gu Zi, the unfilial brat, on the spot.. Chapter 324 - 324: Wretch Chapter 324 - 324: Wretch Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Stand up, stand up! Old Lady Lin and Lin Laoyaos wife forcefully pulled Lin Laoyao to his feet, storming into the ward with an intimidating presence. Upon seeing the face of Mother Lin, Old Lady Lins teeth gritted in anger. Her eyes then fell upon a young, beautiful woman cradling a child, a woman who bore a striking resemnce to Mother Lin in her youth, another seductive vixen! Even without asking, she knew this must be Gu Zi. Old Lady Lin pointed usingly at the mother-daughter pair, spewing venomous words. How dare theyy a hand on her grandson, it was as if they were courting death. You useless old hag, you think youre something special now, dont you? she spat. Bringing back this little wretch, what good cane of it? Shes not even worth a fraction of Lin Miao. Useless, only causing trouble, even daring to use my precious grandson, Lin Jie. If anything happens to him, I swear you two will pay dearly The family in the neighboring bed shook their heads in disbelief. Who was this old woman, they wondered, how could she spew such vile words, especially being a woman herself?
Mother Lin was familiar with Old Lady Lins consistent behavior. She herself had often been the target of the elders verbal abuse in her younger years. Because her husband had always treated her well, Mother Lin had always tolerated her mother-inws behavior. Even when the elder woman went around calling her a seductive vixen who had ensnared her son, Mother Lin had never lost her temper. But now, after finally finding Gu Zi, to hear the elder woman hurling the same insults at her, Mother Lin could no longer hold her peace. After all, this mother-inw had never treated her as a daughter-inw. Stepping in front of Gu Zi, Mother Lin retorted, I am not useless, and neither is my daughter. Mother, you are of an advanced age, it would be best if you were kinder and refrained from speaking ill of others. Old Lady Lins eyebrows furrowed in anger, she felt as if Mother Lin was rebelling against her, daring to contradict her. She lunged forward, intending to strike Mother Lin, but Su Shen swiftly stepped in front of her, his cold eyes fixed on the elder woman. Old Lady Lin was taken aback by Su Shens icy gaze. Despite his handsome features, his stare was as intimidating as the King of Hell himself. At her age, Old Lady Lin harbored a certain fear of death. She involuntarily took a step back. In a deep voice, Su Shen warned, Apologize to my mother and my wife, or I assure you, Lin Jie will rot in jail. Lin Laoyaos wife felt a chill run down her spine at Su Shens words. This was Su Shen, the only wealthy man in their circle. If he intended to target Lin Jie, then Lin Jie was done for. Gu Zi, the cunning little vixen, had ensnared Su Shens soul, it seemed, for he was fiercely protective of her. Finally, Lin Laoyaos wife swallowed her pride and pleaded with Su Shen, Little Su, we are all family, arent we? Its not umon for families to have small disputes and disagreements. Its not serious enough to send Lin Jie to jail. Hes about to get married, please, show mercy. Old Lady Lin chimed in, Exactly, we are all family. Su Shen, you should be calling me grandma. Listen to your grandma, lets put this matter to rest. I was just upset earlier, but what these two have done Old Lady Lin was a typical old -fashioned woman who despised other women. She rarely had anything good to say about them, but her attitude towards men was entirely different. Gu Zi found this old woman utterly disgusting. With a cold snort, Gu Zi retorted, Now you want to im family ties? Its toote. Instead of wasting time here, why dont you go prepare for your precious Lin Jies prison stay, make sure hesfortable. Su Shen patted Gu Zis back, his protective stance evident. He addressed Old Lady Lin and her family, As I said, apologize. And let me rify, I was the one who reported the incident to the police, not Gu Zi or my mother. As Gu Zits husband, I would be ashamed if I couldnt even do this much for her. Old Lady Lin, Lin Laoyao and his wife were at a loss. They hadnt expected Su Shen to be the one who reported the incident. Gu Zi, that cunning little vixen, had truly bewitched Su Shen. No wonder the police had acted so swiftly. Rumors had circted that many influential figures had attended Su Shens wedding, and it seemed they were true. After a moment of silence, Old Lady Lin shot a re at her second son lying on the hospital bed. She wailed, Oh, my life is so hard! At my age, I have to watch my beloved grandson be sent to jail. I cant bear to live anymore. Chapter 325 - 325: This Is My Family Matter Chapter 325 - 325: This Is My Family Matter Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Old Lady Lin cried out, she shot a threatening gaze at Lin Laoer, the second of her three sons. She knew his heart was the softest among them. If she wept and expressed her despair, Lin Laoer would surely give in. Upon witnessing this, Lin Laoyao and his wife also pleaded with Lin Laoer through their tears. Brother, we were wrong, our son Lin Jie was even more wrong. Please tell us how we can earn your forgiveness. As long as Lin Jie doesnt have to go to jail, we will do anything Initially, Father Lin had been worried for Lin Jie, for Lin Laoyaos family, and for his own mothers distress. But now, confronted with his mother and brothers pleas, he felt no stirrings of sympathy. He finally understood. To his so-called family, he was not a rtive, but merely a toola tool to be used when needed and discarded when not. It had always been this way. Since his mother had entered the hospital room, she hadnt even nced at him, let alone shown any concern for his injuries.
She was only interested in defending Lin Laoyaos family, berating his wife and daughter. Only now, realizing the severity of the situation, did she remember her second son, pleading with him, hoping to exploit his soft heart to save Lin Jie. Father Lin saw through it all now. His heart hardened, and he agreed with his wife and daughters decision. His gaze swept over Old Lady Lin and the others, finallynding on Su Shen. Im sorry, he said to his son-inw. You handle it. Im sorry for the trouble. Old Lady Lin was stunned. She never expected her second son to say such things. Was he really going to abandon her? Enraged, Old Lady Lin charged at her second son, berating him. You heartless thing! If Id known youd turn out this way, I wouldve strangled you at birth! Youve been bewitched by these two good-for-nothings, even forsaking your own mother. Shame on you! I wish Lin Jie had killed you! Father Lin felt as if hed been stabbed in the heart. The pain was so intense he could hardly breathe. But he was a man, and he held back his tears in front of everyone. Mother Lin watched, heartbroken. Upon hearing his mothers words, Lin Laoyao was also taken aback. He had always known he was the most favored son, and hed always had the best of everything without having to fight for it. But he had never realized how little his mother cared for his second brother. Just when things were getting out of hand, a doctor arrived with hospital security to escort Old Lady Lin and the others out. Old Lady Lin had never been so humiliated by her second son before. She continued to curse and rant even as she was being led away. Finally, the hospital room was quiet. The other patient in the next bedforted Father Lin. Dont take it to heart, bro. We cant choose our parents, but we can choose to live our lives well. You have a good daughter and son-inw, and many blessings to enjoy! Seeing this, Lin Cheng alsoforted his father. Yes, and you have us, too. You have me, your daughter, Li Hua, and Su Shen. We will all take good care of you. Father Lin smiled. Im fine, Im fine. Thank you for your kind words, bro. I feel much better now. Lin Cheng, Gu Zi, you should go about your business. Dont just stay here in the hospital. Its too much. Mother Lin also urged them to go home, promising to stay and take care of Father Lin. Lin Cheng was worried that someone mighte to cause trouble and didnt want to leave, but Su Shen sensed that Mother Lin and Father Lin had something to discuss. He reassured them, Dont worry, the hospital will take special care of him. There wont be any problems. Lets all go home and let Mom stay with Dad. Father Lin and Mother Lin thanked Su Shen profusely. Lin Cheng also expressed his gratitude, to which Su Shen replied, Its no trouble. This is my family matter. As Su Shen spoke, he nced at the woman beside him and took the sleeping Lele from her arms. Seeing how Su Shen treated Gu Zi, Father Lin and Mother Lin felt a little happier. They believed that things would get better. After they got in the car, Su Shen drove them to the school to pick up Su Bing and Su Li. As Su Shens car pulled up outside the school gate, Su Bing and Su Li were justing out. Seeing their uncle and aunt in the car, they were excited. Uncle, Aunt, are youing over for dinner tonight? What about Grandpa and Grandma, are theying too? Lin Cheng and Li Hua didnt know how to respond to the children. Their grandfather had been bullied, bullied by his so-called rtives.. Chapter 326 - 326: Useless Efforts Chapter 326 - 326: Useless Efforts Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi found herself at a loss for words as she watched her brother and sister-inw. She believed that children had a right to know about these matters, and she didnt think such issues would cause any distress to their young minds. Instead, she saw it as a good teaching story. Thus, she took the initiative to tell the children about their grandfathers ordeal that afternoon. Su Bing and Su Li both furrowed their brows, expressing their anger about the incident. Su Bings gaze was particrly cold. He stared straight ahead, his face devoid of any expression as he said, Mom, Uncle, Aunt, from now on, Lin Jie is my enemy. His words not only startled Lin Cheng and Li Hua but also made Gu Zi feel uneasy. Gu Zi remembered the plot from the book. As Su Bing grew up, he became a cold and ruthless man, always seizing the opportunity to retaliate against those who had wronged them. Those people never ended well.
In the book, Su Bing would dere who his enemies were, like the woman from the town who had previously married Su Shen. Because she had poisoned the two brothers, nearly killing Su Li, she was secretly added to Su Bings revenge n. The oue was her death under Su Bings retaliation. With Su Bings high intelligence, the woman mysteriously died on the street shortly after being released from prison. Her death was a gruesome one. Although Su Bing did not directly kill her, he was indirectly responsible for her death. Gu Zi clearly remembered the chilling feeling she had when she read this part of the story. It was terrifying. Suddenly, Gu Zi felt a bit scared. She wondered if Su Bing still harbored such a vengeful heart. It wasnt that Gu Zi felt the woman didnt deserve punishment, but she didnt want Su Bing to live for hatred. She didnt want him to be a cold-blooded machine with high intelligence. Moreover, Gu Zi was somewhat afraid. She feared that despite her efforts to provide warmth to the children and change their worldview for a better ending, the original character setting in the book might be unchangeable, and the final oue might still be inevitable. Gu Zis mood suddenly became heavy. She absolutely didnt want to see such an oue, but what could she do? However, upon hearing the second childs words, Gu Zis mood quickly changed. Su Li wasforting them, saying that he had realized a truth. Uncle, Aunt, not all rtives are family. Just like us three siblings, our biological mother never treated us well, but we were pampered by Mom Gu Zi. Now I think, blood rtions are just a basic definition, but those who treat you well do not necessarily have to be rted by blood. Just like us with Grandma Lin, Grandpa Lin and Dad When Su Li said this, Gu Zi couldnt help but nce at Su Shen. He was focused on driving, but he also tacitly turned his head to give her a reassuring smile, which was quite bright. In an instant, Gu Zi understood and felt a wave of shame for the fleeting thought she had just had. She had been contemting whether or not to continue nurturing these children to alter their destinies, wondering if her efforts would be in vain. Her judgment had been clouded by the anger she felt about her fathers assault. Why should she worry about events that had not yet urred? At least for now, her kindness towards the children was gradually effecting change. Su Lis newfound awareness was proof that their personalities were not immutable. As for Su Bing, he was a particrly sensitive child, far more so than Su Li. He simply needed more time to adjust his mindset. Regardless of what the future held, Gu Zi felt at peace with the current state of affairs. Wasnt that all that mattered? She pulled out two pieces of peanut milk candy from her pocket and handed them to Su Bing and Su Li. Her voice was unusually gentle as she said, Thank you, youveforted us with your care. Upon seeing this, Lin Cheng and Li Hua also spoke up, Whats done is done. Its enough that you know. Leave the rest to us adults to handle. Su Bing and Su Li epted the candy and nodded in agreement. When the car arrived at the Su residence, Gu Zi invited her brother and sister-inw to have dinner there. After the meal, Su Shen would drive them home. News of Lin Jies arrest quickly reached his future father-inws house in town. Lin Jies fiance was in a state of panic. However, her father was in apletely different state of mind. Upon hearing that Lin Jie had been taken into custody, he breathed a sigh of relief, believing that his daughter would finally see that Lin Jie was not a man worthy of her trust. But he hadnt anticipated the depth of his daughters infatuation. She had no sense of right or wrong and even persuaded him to swallow his pride and ask for favors to get Lin Jie out, so as not to dy their wedding.. Chapter 327 - 327: There’s Still Lin Miao Chapter 327 - 327: Theres Still Lin Miao Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Jies future father-inw was clueless as to what his daughter saw in Lin Jie. She was determined to marry him, despite the fact that neither he nor his wife found Lin Jie, a notorious troublemaker, appealing. Their daughter was so adamant about marrying Lin Jie that they reluctantly agreed to the union. However, now that the wedding was postponed, the father felt a sense of relief. He certainly had no intention of using his connections to help Lin Jie. Dad, do you really not care about my life and death? I cant live without Lin Jie! his daughter pleaded. Sweetheart, Lin Jie has assaulted someone. Cant you see reason? And do you even know who he assaulted? It was Su Shens father-inw, he retorted. Lin Jie was audacious enough to cause such a ruckus and remain arrogant after the incident, probably because he had his fiance, their daughter, as his trump card.
Their family did have connections in the police department, and those connections held high positions. However, precisely because of this, Lin Jies future father-inw knew that Su Shen was not someone they could afford to offend. Lin Jie was now taking advantage of his daughter, assuming that her family would eventually protect him for her sake. But they had no desire to protect Lin Jie, even if they could afford to offend Su Shen. They didnt want their daughter to marry a ticking time bomb like Lin Jie, nor did they want to clean up his mess for the rest of their lives. Although Lin Jie was aware of this, hisck of proper education was a disadvantage. Having connections in his fiances family was one thing, but it mattered who those connections were. Their connections would be fine for an ordinary person, but if the other party was Su Shen, Lin Jie would undoubtedly have to pay for his mistakes. Outside the house, Lin Laoyao, apanied by his mother and wife, hade to plead with Lin Jies future father-inw. However, Lin Jies fiance was inside the house, locked in a standoff with her father, oblivious to what was happening outside. The family took the opportunity to dismiss Lin Laoyao, telling him, Our master and youngdy are not at home. You should go back and deal with Lin Jies matter first. The wedding can be postponed. After delivering the message, they promptly closed the door. Lin Laoyaos wife was so furious that she almost fainted. You old hag, dont cause trouble at this critical moment. I wont take care of you, she scolded. Lin Laoyaos mother, who usually didnt dare to confront her daughter-inw, could only sit aside and catch her breath. As for Lin Laoyao, he didnt react to his wifes scolding of his mother. He seemed to think it was justified and continued to worry about his sons situation. After themotion at the hospital, Lin Laoyao had a clear understanding of his elder brothers attitude. His wife and mother also realized the seriousness of the situation. It was not a trivial matter. Lin Laoer, influenced by his mother and daughter, was determined to sue Lin Jie. What could they do? His wife, frantic and angry, yelled at Lin Laoyao, Lin Laoyao, I only have one son. He cant go to jail. You have to find a way to get him out, or I wont let you off! Lin Laoyao was also anxious. He pushed his wife away and said, Stop yelling. Im trying to figure out a solution. Itste at night. Even if I have a solution, I cant use it now! I n to go to the city early tomorrow morning to find Lin Miao. Lin Laoyaos mother quickly agreed, Yes, we still have Lin Miao. After all, she grew up eating our Lin familys food. Now her biological parents are in the big courtyard, and they are said to be officials, they should help us a little, right? Seeing her daughter-inw being pushed away by Lin Laoyao, Lin Laoyaos mother felt a sense of satisfaction. She thought, This shrew, isnt she still controlled by my youngest son? So much for her arrogance! When it came to the rtionship with Lin Miao, Lin Laoyaos mother held her chin high, looking rather smug. Lin Laoyaos thoughts were not as simple as his mothers. He didnt think Lin Miaos biological parents would be of much help. But he didnt need them to do much. Lin Laoyao just thought that since Gu Zi came from the big courtyard in the city, and Lin Miaos biological parents were Gu Zits adoptive parents, they could go to the big courtyard and ask Gu Zits adoptive parents to intervene. Being respectable people, the adoptive parents would certainly care about their reputation. They would undoubtedly join Lin Miao in persuading Gu Zi and his elder brother and sister-inw to settle the matter privately, so as not to bring it to court and cause embarrassment for everyone.. Chapter 328 - 328: Lin Miao Was Way More Tolerant Chapter 328 - 328: Lin Miao Was Way More Tolerant Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As night fell, Lin Laoyao decided to find a guesthouse in town to spend the night. His n was to head directly to the citys grand courtyard the next day to find Lin Miao. His son was at the police station, and Lin Laoyao knew he wouldnt be able to sleep well even if he returned home. So, he decided not to go back. Over at the Su family residence, Su Shen had just returned from dropping off Lin Cheng and the others back at Little Lin Vige. Gu Zi was waiting for him at the entrance, ready to apany him upstairs. Why are you standing out here in the cold wind? Su Shen asked, removing his coat and draping it over Gu Zi. Gu Zi took his wrist and leaned her face slightly into his chest, saying, Lele is asleep. I was waiting for you, so I came down to see if youde home.
After they went upstairs, Gu Zi waited for him in bed. After he had taken a shower, they shared a long kiss before falling asleep in each others arms. The next morning, Gu Zi woke up early. She prepared breakfast for the two brothers and packed their lunch boxes. Then, she started making crucian carp soup. She cleaned two crucian carps and heated some oil in a pan. She then fried the fish until both sides were golden brown. After the fish was fried, she quickly crushed the fish meat with a spat, added diced tomatoes, and stir-fried them until they were sandy. Finally, she added water, pure milk, ginger slices, and some simple seasonings, and continued to simmer over low heat. By the time Su Bing and the others had finished their breakfast and brought their bowls and chopsticks into the kitchen, a pot of rich and fragrant fish soup was ready. Su Li looked at it with envy, but he knew that the soup was made by his mother for his grandfather to supplement his nutrition. He had to resist the temptation to eat it. Seeing his little envious eyes, Gu Zi understood and served two bowls for Su Bing and Su Li, saying, You can each have a bowl. Dont worry, theres enough soup. Su Bing and Su Li epted the bowls and enjoyed the hot fish soup. After washing their bowls, they rode their bikes to school. They had agreed with their mother to visit their grandfather after school. Gu Zi filled a thermos with half a pot of crucian carp soup and added two small dishes. After everything was prepared, she set off for the city hospital. Su Shen had to return to the pig farm to work after breakfast, so Gu Zi had to take the bus. Along the way, Gu Zi encountered many people and heard a lot of discussions. She knew that the events of the previous day must have spread throughout the town. Most people were just interested in the drama. They gossiped behind Gu Zis back, saying that Lin Laoyaos family was too dominant, and now they had met their match in Gu Zi. Was it any wonder that trouble had arisen? If either party hadpromised a little, things wouldnt have escted to this point. When Lin Miao was in the Lin family, hadnt she also endured a lot? Why couldnt Gu Zi bear it? In this respect, Lin Miao was more tolerant than Gu Zi. Some people thought that Gu Zi was right. What did it matter if they were rtives? Laoyaos family had never treated Gu Zis parents as rtives. Gu Zis refusal to acknowledge them and her insistence on handling matters officially was the right thing to do. Regardless of the kind ofments she heard, Gu Zi ignored them all. She went her own way, took her own bus, and was not affected in the slightest. In the city, Lin Laoyao, his wife, and Lins mother-inw took the earliest bus from the town to the city and headed straight for the grand courtyard. The courtyard was inhabited by military families and had a strict ess control system. Outsiders were not allowed to enter at will, so Lin Laoyao had to wait at the entrance. He heard from the guard that the Gu family was preparing for a celebration in the next few days, so there would be a lot ofing and going, making it easy to run into someone from the Gu family. They didnt have to wait long before they saw Lin Miao, who looked much more beautiful than before, walking out with a well-dressed middle-aged couple. Lin Miaos height was simr to that of thedy beside her, neither of them very tall. Her facial features also resembled the couples. Without asking, Lin Laoyao knew that they must be Lin Miaos biological parents, Gu Zis adoptive parents. Old Lady Lin also saw the current Lin Miao and felt a surge of confidence. Lin Miao was now part of the citys grand courtyard. Wasnt she more sessful than Gu Zi? She walked up to Lin Miao and waved to greet her, so Lin Miao couldnt pretend not to see them. When Lin Miao was in the Lin family, she was treated well by her adoptive parents, ana ner Drotner Lineng was also very gooa to ner. However, ner uncle and aunt were not kind to her. Back then, her uncle and aunt loved to take advantage of her adoptive parents kindness. Her aunt often falsely used her of stealing Lin Jies toys, which resulted in her being scolded by the olddy. In reality, Lin Jie wanted to y a game of husband and wife with her and even wanted to kiss her. She didnt want to, so Lin Jie went to tattle and made up stories. Her aunt, unable to distinguish right from wrong, ended up punishing Lin Miao. As for Old Lady Lin, she was even more biased. She had always favored Lin Jie and didnt just stop at that. Every time they visited her during the holidays, she would secretly give Lin Jie meat and candy. Several times, Lin Miao caught her in the act, but she lied to Lin Miao, saying that it was medicine and that she only gave it to Lin Jie because he was disobedient.. Chapter 329 - 329: She Couldn ‘t Be Wrong Chapter 329 - 329: She Couldn t Be Wrong Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Miao could clearly smell the tantalizing aroma of meat, her mouth watering in anticipation. There was once she was so desperate to taste it, only to be used of stealing by the old woman, who had beaten her for her supposed transgression. Lin Miao had never held a good impression of this old woman. As for Lin Laoyao, he was slightly better. He hadnt bullied her, but he was a henpecked husband who never stood up for Lin Miao. Lin Miao couldnt understand why these three people hade. Lin Miao, Gu Shan, and Zhang Mei stepped out of the main gate, and Old Lady Lin hurriedly approached, cooing, Oh, my dear granddaughter, youre growing more beautiful by the day, truly stunning.
Gu Shan and Zhang Mei were somewhat confused, not knowing who this old woman was. Lin Miao, however, didnt push the old woman away as she would have liked, due to the presence of her biological parents. Lin Miao even took the initiative to introduce the people, her voice somewhat distant as she asked, Grandmother, uncle, aunt, why are you here? Lin Laoyao pulled the old woman aside and said, Mother, stop saying useless things. Let me exin to our niece Miao. Lin Laoyao exined the situation to Lin Miao and the couple, Gu Shan. He was the most educated among the three brothers, even more so than his wife. He spoke with a certain gravity and was good at choosing his words. He emphasized that his son was young and ignorant, and had gotten into a verbal dispute with the second brother, which had escted into a physical fight. Now, Lin Laoers family was letting Gu Zi make the decisions, refusing to settle the matter privately and insisting on sending Lin Jie to jail. Gu Zi was, after all, a young woman. How could she handle these matters well? Young people make mistakes, but if he really went to jail, his life would be over. Lin Miao was also about to get married. It wouldnt be good for people to say that she had a cousin in jail. Gu Shan frowned upon hearing this, hailed a taxi on the roadside, and quickly urged Lin Miao to get the three people into the car. He was afraid that familiar passersby would overhear their conversation, even though the Gu family didnt have many acquaintances in thepound. Seeing Gu Shans reaction, Lin Laoyao knew he had made the right choice in seeK1ng out Miao. -rne oU Idli111Y, rore saKe 01 narmony anu reputation, would certainly pressure Gu Zi. After all, Gu Zi couldnt disregard her adoptive parents wishes. What Lin Laoyao didnt know was that the Gu family was just an ordinary family in thepound and couldnt afford to buy a car. Every time they went to the vige, they rented a car. They could only pressure Gu Zi, but couldnt offer any practical help. It was only after Lin Miao returned to the Gu family that she realized they werent as well-off as she had initially thought. But it was still better than living in the countryside. Lin Miao firmly believed that in her rebirth, not choosing to marry Su Shen and marrying Gong Zhan instead was the best choice. She couldnt be wrong! After hearing Lin Laoyaos words, Lin Miao understood that they were nning to deal with Gu Zi. Although Lin Miao really found Lin Laoyao, his wife, and the old woman annoying, the idea of dealing with Gu Zi excited her. The enemy of an enemy is a friend, after all. Those were all things of the past, and it was better to take advantage of the current opportunity to deal with Gu Zi. Lin Miao told Lin Laoyao and the others, My parents are reasonable people and would never allow my sister to act recklessly. She is the younger generation and shouldnt be making such decisions. I guess my adoptive parents are listening to her because they feel that they owe her much. My adoptive parents are kind and wouldnt want to disrupt the harmony of the family. It would be embarrassing if word got out Lin Laoyaos wife felt hopeful after hearing these words and quickly praised, Lin Miao, youre the best. I wish I could set up a shrine for you and pray for your safety every day! Old Lady Lin and Lin Laoyao also praised Lin Miao for being understanding and kind. Hearing them say she was much better than Gu Zi, Lin Miaos face broke into a wide smile. She thought to herself, so what if Gu Zi grew up in the city? She still couldnt win peoples hearts, could she? Gu Shan and Zhang Mei were also pleased with Lin Miaos performance. They promised the old woman, Were aware of the situation now and wont let Gu Zi act recklessly. We were originally nning to take Lin Miao shopping for clothes today, but well go straight to the hospital to find Gu Zi instead. Gu Shan and Zhang Mei felt that ever since Gu Zi had returned to the vige, she had be increasinglywless, probably influenced by the vigers bad habits. This made Lin Miaos kindness even more apparent. Lin Miao had grown up in the vige and, although she wasnt as outstanding as Gu Zi, she remained uncorrupted, which wasmendable. She was truly a person with the blood of the Gu family running through her veins.. Chapter 330 - 330: Be Kind Chapter 330 - 330: Be Kind Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At the hospital, Gu Zi arrived carrying a thermos. She opened it to reveal a homemade crucian carp soup and some side dishes she had prepared for her parents to enjoy. Mr. Lin expressed his desire to Gu Zi that he wanted to return home. He was not ustomed to the hospital environment and felt uneasy staying there. The fact that he was not earning money but instead spending a significant amount on hospital bills was unsettling for him. He had spent his entire lifeboring, providing for his family through the work of his own hands. Now, the inability to work and be active was terrifying to him. He believed that the sooner he was discharged, the sooner he would recover and be able to return to his normal routine. Gu Ziforted him, saying, Stay a few more days. We need to ensure there are no other issues before you leave. Dont worry about the money. Lin Cheng is working, and Su Shen and I are here too. Even if you dont work in the future, its okay. Besides, if you leave the hospital before youre fully recovered, it will cost even more. Mom, dont you agree? Mrs. Lin, catching her daughters gaze, quickly agreed.
Just as they were enjoying their conversation, amotion could be heard outside the ward. Soon, the ward door was pushed open and a group of people walked in. Gu Shan and Zhang Mei were at the front, acting as if they were the righteous heads of the family. Lin Miao followed closely behind, a smirk ying on her lips as if she was enjoying a good show. Lin Laoyao, his wife, and Old Lady Lin trailed behind. Gu Zi, youre really here. Lets talk outside, Gu Shan said as he approached Gu Zi. Gu Zi looked at him with a slight frown, his self-righteous demeanor irking her. She calmly ced the freshly served soup in front of Mr. Lin before responding, Uncle Gu, what do you want to discuss? Just say it. Su Le was startled by the sudden influx of people and rushed into Gu Zits arms. Gu Zi picked her up and patted her back to soothe her. Gu Shan stared at Gu Zi for a moment before bluntly stating, I intended to save you some face, but since you dont seem to mind, Ill just say it. Since ancient times, there has been no rule that a newlywed woman should be the head of the household. Its a sign ofck of upbringing. Which woman doesnt be the head of the household after enduring years as a daughter-inw? You should let Su Shen call the police and settle this matter privately. Gu Shan believed that such family disputes should be resolved privately, so as to save face for everyone involved. There are always some conflicts in a family, especially inrge ones. Even if there are contradictions beneath the surface, everyone can tolerate them, right? They should not tear each other apart publicly. Gu Zits actions were simply too disgraceful. Especially considering that Gu Zi was raised in the city by the Gu family, wasnt she bringing shame to the Gu family as well? They couldnt allow her to continue this way. For a moment, Gu Zi thought she had misheard. Was he trying to make decisions for her? Gu Zi nced at Lin Laoyao, who seemed to be ying the role of an innocent bystander. She thought, her little uncle was indeed a good puppet master. He even thought of bringing the Gu family members to talk to her. This confirmed Gu Zis previous judgment of him. Seeing Gu Zi being lectured, Lin Miao couldnt help but feel pleased. She said to Gu Zi with a heartfelt tone, Sister, Lin Jie may have been a bit stubborn and always bullied me when we were young, but hes not a bad person. Ive forgiven him. People can change. You should give Lin Jie a chance. Look at our little uncle and aunt, and our grandmother. How can you bear to let Lin Jie go to jail? Lin Miaos words, filled with tears, seemed like the epitome of kindness in the eyes of Gu Shan, his wife, and the uninformed outsiders. Even the nurse passing by after checking on the patient in the next bed couldnt help but shake her head. She looked at Gu Zi with cold eyes, thinking how could such a beautiful woman be so cruel? Why was she so insistent on sending her cousin to jail? People really shouldnt judge a book by its cover. Zhang Mei handed Lin Miao a tissue to wipe her tears and also tried to persuade Gu Zi, Little Zi, if you can spare someone, you should. Your cousin is the same age as you and is about to get married. If you send him to jail, youll ruin several families. What will your little uncle and aunt do? What about the girl whos about to get married to mmc Be Kina, child. Gu Zi looked at the Gu family couple, who were morally ckmailing her without distinguishing right from wrong. Her gaze gradually turned icy. She really didnt understand. They had raised the original owner, but did they even know what kind of person she was? If they had even the slightest trust in the original owner, they wouldnt have started using her. At first, Gu Zi thought it was Lin Miaos instigation that had estranged the Gu family couple from the original owner. But today, she seemed to understand that it wasnt the case.. Chapter 331 - 331: How Could You Bear to? Chapter 331 - 331: How Could You Bear to? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Perhaps the Gu couple never had a profound understanding of the original owner. To them, she was merely a tool for gaining praise and benefits. People wouldnt delve deep into a tool whose purpose was already clear. As for Lin Miao, Gu Zi was even more confused. How could she defend her uncles family?
In the original book, Lin Miao had been bullied by her uncles family since she was a child, and was often taken advantage of by Lin Jie in private. Yet, she was willing to put aside past grievances to defend them? Gu Zi felt that Lin Miao was indeed as patient as the vigers said. At this point, Gu Zi found the situation amusing and didnt bother to refute anything. If she was not kind, then so be it. She coldly said to Gu Shan, The police have already intervened in this matter. We have to wait for their investigation and interrogation before deciding how to deal with Lin Jie. Whether he will have to paypensation, go to jail, or both, is uncertain. Su Shen doesnt have the power to interfere with official business with a simple phone call. Upon hearing this, Old Lady Lin realized that this cunning vixen was determined to send her precious grandson to jail and even demandedpensation! With all the money Su Shen had, how much more did she want? Ignoring everything else, Old Lady Lin immediately started making a scene. However, instead of hurling insults as before, she resorted to begging. She wanted to see if this cunning vixen still had any shame left! She walked forward, bowing and prostrating herself, crying out, Gu Zi, my good granddaughter, please have mercy and spare our Little Jie. Your grandmother is kneeling before you! As Old Lady Lin attempted to kneel, Zhang Mei and Lin Miao quickly helped her up. In reality, Old Lady Lin had no intention of kneeling. She was doing this deliberately, hoping to cause a bigger scene with the Gu family present. Lin Laoyao and his wife understood Old Lady Lins intentions. The wife pulled her husband down to their knees, kowtowing toward Gu Zi and Lins father.
They didnt want to paypensation, nor did they want their son to go to jail. They were willing to kowtow if it meant making Gu Zipromise. Once this matter was over, they could seek revengeter. For a while, the hospital room was filled with pleas and crying. Lin Laoyaos family looked miserable. Who would have thought that their son was the one who started the fight? Zhang Mei, holding the old woman, frowned deeply. She red at Gu Zi and reprimanded, Gu Zi, when did you be so cruel? Elder, please dont kneel. Lets talk this out. Lin Miao also put on a filial piety act and said to Gu Zi, Sister, you see, grandmother is so old. How can you bear to see her kneel before you? Sister, stop being stubborn. Look, grandmother and the others are truly repentant. Gu Zi stared at Lin Miao andughed, If thats the case, can I p you now and then cryingly apologize to you, saying that Im sincere? If you can ept this, then this matter is simple. As long as you prove to me that what you said is true, we can discuss settling this privately. So, Lin Miao, can I p you now? After saying this, Gu Zi flexed her wrist, ready to strike. Her eyes were filled with a murderous intent, as if she was about to p Lin Miaos face crooked with one p. Seeing Gu Zis posture, Lin Miao trembled slightly. She was unwilling to go to such lengths for Lin Jies sake. So, without hesitation, Lin Miao said, Sister, thats not right. Youre doing this on purpose. How can you generalize? Its just about Lin Jies matter. Its already happened. Were just asking you to forgive and forget. Why are you dragging me into this? Gu Shan sternly said, Gu Zi, youre getting more and more reckless. As a sister, how can you say you want to hit your sister in public? Besides, Miao Miao is just trying to advise you out of goodwill, afraid that people will say youre heartless. Gu Zi shook her head, raised her hand in a stop gesture, and saidzily, Enough, stop it. If you continue like this, I promise, Ill ring the bell and have you thrown out.. Besides, Lin Miao, youre not willing to take a p yourself, but what about dad? Since you came in, have you ever cared about the health of the father who raised you? Chapter 332 - 332: Unable to Distinguish Right from Wrong Chapter 332 - 332: Unable to Distinguish Right from Wrong Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon hearing that Gu Zi was about to call someone to kick them out, and recalling how they had been unceremoniously driven outst time, the three people who had been causing amotion suddenly understood. They realized that it would only take a word from Gu Zi to have them expelled. They promptly closed their mouths, and the hospital room finally regained some semnce of peace. The man at the center of the overlooked matter, Papa Lin, only then received everyones attention.
Lin Miao lifted her gaze, meeting the disappointed and distant eyes of her adoptive parents. A sense of unease stirred within her, but she reasoned that the injuries couldnt be that severe. After all, she had only seen scabs on her fathers face and bandages on his hand. However, she quickly found an excuse, saying, Isnt it because you, sister, are too stubborn? I was so focused on persuading you that I neglected to care about fathers injuries. Mom, dad, it wasnt intentional. I was just too worried about my sister. She grew up in the city and doesnt understand the ways of the countryside. I can understand that, but I really want to teach her. Upon hearing their daughters considerate words, Gu Shan and Zhang Mei felt a surge of pride. They chimed in, Yes, Gu Zi, you should learn from your sister to avoid future losses. Lets let this matter rest for now. We should quickly get Su Shen to go to the police station and have your uncle follow him to release the person. At first, Gu Zi was somewhat angry. After all, Lin Miao, who was raised by her parents, was now taking Lin Jies side. But now she hade to terms with it and saw no reason to be upset. Her tone became increasingly calm as she repeated her previous words. The police have already intervened. I trust their investigation and judgment more than so-called worldly wisdom because their records can ensure that my fathers injuries were not in vain. My father wont have to bear any unspeakable grievances. The people in the next bed, who hade to know some of the truth, were moved by Gu Zis words. Not only was this girl beautiful, but she also had a good heart. The injured man was also a good person. They would surely be blessed in the future, as long as they could keep away from such despicable rtives. Gu Zi walked over to the bedside, whispered something to Papa Lin, and then, together with Mother Lin, publicly lifted the bedsheet. Only then did everyone see the full extent of Papa Lins injuries. Not only were there scabs on his face and bandages on his hands, but one of his legs was also severely injured. His lower leg was in a cast, wrapped in bandages, and he seemed to have trouble moving. Seeing this, Papa Lin looked even older. Gu Shan, Zhang Mei, and Lin Miao were taken aback, but their eyes still held some suspicion. Hadnt Lin Laoyao said that Lin Jie had only pushed Papa Lin in a panic, causing him to fall? Could a fall break a leg? What was going on?
Gu Shan and Zhang Meis emotions becameplicated. Objectively speaking, if Papa Lin was injured to this extent, it was indeed serious. Gu Zi hadnt made a big fuss, she only wanted Lin Jie to follow the legal process. Payingpensation was the least of it. But the problem was, they hade here to speak for Lin Laoyao. If they changed their stance now, wouldnt that be admitting that their family had made a mistake in judgement and couldnt distinguish right from wrong? That wouldnt do, it would be too humiliating. Lin Miao felt even worse. Her feelings were not onlyplicated but also chaotic. Looking at Papa Lins aged face, his disappointed eyes, and his injured leg, she felt a guilt she had never experienced before. Because she clearly remembered that this was not the first time that leg had been injured. One winter, she had heard from the old vige doctor about a local nt called Winter Cold Flower. It bloomed in the harsh winter, growing on inessible cliffs. The entire nt could be crushed and applied to the face for skincare. At that time, Lin Miao was a teenager with a face full of e. After learning about this magical nt, she wanted the Winter Cold Flower. On her fourteenth birthday, when Papa Lin asked her what she wanted. Lin Miao said she wanted a lot of Winter Cold Flowers. In order to pick them for her, Papa Lin identally fell from the cliff. His leg was cut by the hard rock, the same leg that was now in a cast. Lin Miao remembered that when Papa Lin was carried back to the vige by the vigers, the blood had dyed the white cloth of the stretcher red. As Lin Miao looked at Papa Lin, it felt as if that scene had happened just yesterday. But now, everything waspletely different. The father who had loved her so much was now injured like this, and she was still speaking for the people who had hurt him. Chapter 333 - 333: How Embarrassing Chapter 333: How Embarrassing Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Suddenly, Lin Miao found herself at a loss for words. From the very beginning, she had never intended topletely abandon her adoptive parents. However, she was so preupied with securing her biological parents affection that she often neglected her adoptive family. Moreover, the root cause of the situation was not entirely her fault. She and her biological parents had been misled by the nonsense spouted by her uncles family, leading them to believe that her fathers injury was not severe. Lin Miao shot a re at her closest aunt, whispering in disbelief, How did my father get so badly injured? Lin Laoyaos wife lowered her eyes guiltily, responding in a soft voice, Yes, the injury is more severe than we thought, but whats done is done Upon hearing this, Lin Miao and the Gu Shan couple felt a headache brewing. However, they had to admit that it was true C what had happened, had happened. It would be best to downy the situation. The three of them used this rationale to absolve themselves of their failure to discern right from wrong. A long silence fell upon the hospital room before Gu Zi finally spoke up, Uncle Gu, Aunt Zhang, Lin Miao, is there anything else you would like to say? Caught off guard, Gu Shan didnt know what to say to cover up his inner embarrassment, so he chose to remain silent. Due to her inner turmoil, Lin Miao couldnt think of anything to say either. Her primary concern at the moment was whether her adoptive parents would view her differently because of this incident. After some thought, Zhang Mei stubbornly stuck to her point of view, It takes two to tango. The situation escted because neither party was willing to back down. Lin Jie is young, and you, Brother Lin, are much older. Why stoop to his level? If you had just endured a bit, it wouldnt havee to blows. Hearing this, Gu Zi was both amused and exasperated. Yes, if my father had just endured, he wouldnt have been beaten. He would have just let Lin Jie waltz into our home and rob us. ording to you, Aunt Zhang, when Lin Jie first asked my parents for money, they should have handed it over willingly to avoid being beaten. What kind of robbers logic is that? Unable to bear it any longer, Mother Lin stepped forward. She couldnt stand by and watch her daughter face these baseless usations. She revealed the incident when Old Lady Lin and Lin Jie, apanied by Lin Laoyaos wife, came to their house demanding money for their retirement. She also mentioned how Lin Jie had brought a few thugs to destroy the vegetables in their field, threatening to beat Papa Lin into submission. Upon hearing this, Gu Shan and Zhang Meis faces darkened. This was not a request for retirement money; it was outright robbery. People like this should be in jail, not running amok in society. They regretted getting involved in this mess. It was utterly humiliating that they had spoken up for such people. Lin Miao was speechless. She knew that the incidents her mother described were indeed something Lin Laoyaos wife and Lin Jie were capable of. In her eagerness to deal with Gu Zi, she had not thought things through when she saw Lin Laoyaos family members approaching her for help. She had been manipted by them, and now, her adoptive parents were disappointed in her. Lin Miao looked at her adoptive mother for a long time, but Mother Lin did not meet her gaze. In her panic, Lin Miao called out, Mother, Im sorry. I was so worried about my sister that I didnt notice how severe Dads injuries were. I didnt know that my uncle and aunt would lie like this! Mom, Dad, youre not angry with me, are you? As she spoke, she turned to look at her father lying on the hospital bed, hoping they would forgive her. What she didnt realize was that her actions had deeply disappointed her parents. Finally, Mother Lin briefly met Lin Miaos gaze, her tone distant as she said, Since youve returned to your biological parents, it would be less confusing to call us uncle and aunt. Dont say anything more, Lin Miao. Live your life well and correct your mistakes. After saying this, she no longer looked at Lin Miao, hoping that Lin Miao woulde to her senses sooner rather thanter. Papa Lin, a man of few words, agreed with his wifes sentiments. He had nothing to say to Lin Miao. Seeing her parents reactions, Lin Miaos resentment towards Gu Zi deepened. In her previous life, no matter how she had changed, she always had the support and love of her adoptive family. Lin Miao was not willing to give up this love from her adoptive parents.. Chapter 334 - 334: She Was Looking Forward to It Chapter 334: She Was Looking Forward to It Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Miao had never imagined that her adoptive parents would abandon her in this lifetime, and it was all because of Gu Zi! Once she had secured her position as Mrs. Gong, she would trample Gu Zi underfoot. By then, Gu Zi would never be able to turn things around, and her adoptive parents would surely recognize her again. Lin Miao could never truly sever ties with her adoptive parents family. She knew that her brother, Lin Cheng, would be noticed by the big boss in the future and would help him with his work. The Lin family would be wealthy, and she would never let go of such readily avable resources. Lin Miao found a way to save face and red at Lin Laoyao and his family,ining, Its all your fault for making me misunderstand my sister. Im sorry, sister. My parents and I didnt know about it. I didnt mean what I said earlier. Mom, dad, lets go. Dont we still need to go shopping for clothes? Gu Shan and Zhang Mei immediately cooperated. They were at fault first, and the people on the nearby beds were casting strange nces at them. They were embarrassed to stay and wished they could find a crack to crawl into. Gu Shan and his wife no longer paid attention to Lin Laoyao and his family, and left the ward with Lin Miao. Only when Lin Laoyao saw that the Gu family was no longer useful did he quickly step forward to apologize to Papa Lin, saying, Second brother, I only have this one son. He cant go to jail. Lets think of another way to solve this problem, I beg you! Old Lady Lin also shed tears, but in Gu Zits view, it seemed more like the false tears of an old crocodile when it couldnt catch its prey, deceiving the prey into taking the bait. She said to Papa Lin, Son, Im sorry. I will definitely correct my ways in the future. Please help us and let Little Jie out quickly. Lin Laoyaos wife also cried and said to Mother Lin, Second sister-inw, I know youve held a grudge against me all these years. I was wrong, but Little Jie also grew up under your watch. You cant really bear to see him go to jail, can you? Gu Ziughed at the side and said, Instead of wasting time saying these things, I might as well tell you something serious. The totalpensation for my dads emergency hospitalization and subsequent rted expenses is eight hundred yuan. Remember to bring the money. By the way, Ive also coordinated with the police station. They will notify you once. Upon hearing this, the three of them changed their expressions. Although Old Lady Lin didnt dare to scold Gu Zi anymore, her eyes were fierce, as if she wanted to devour Gu Zi. Lin Laoyao and his wife were also heartbroken. Although their familys conditions had always been much better than Lin Laoers family, they didnt save much money throughout the year. Gu Zis demand of eight hundred yuan was like asking for their lives. But now their son was being held at the police station. If they didnt pay, their son would definitely go to jail. They were in a real dilemma. In the end, Lin Laoyaos family left the ward in disgrace. Mother Lin looked at her daughter with guilt in her eyes, Little Zi, Im really sorry for putting you in this position. Gu Zi took Su Le from Mother Lins arms and said, Its okay. Let the nurse take care of dad for a while. Well go out and buy some necessities. I asked the doctor earlier, and dad still needs to be hospitalized for observation. Mother Lin had to take care of Papa Lin in the hospital for a long time. The things they brought from home were not enough. They needed to buy some daily necessities, as well as some fruits and snacks. At the department store, Mother Lin said, Take me to buy some yarn. When Im bored in the hospital, I can make a pair of tiger-head shoes for Lele. Gu Zi took Mother Lin to buy yarn. As soon as they finished buying the yarn, they ran into some familiar faces. It was the Gu family who had just visited the hospital. Gu Shan and Zhang Mei were a bit embarrassed to see Gu Zi because of what had happened earlier, but it wouldnt be appropriate not to greet her since they had run into each other. They stepped forward and said, Little Zi, we misunderstood earlier. Dont take it to heart. Lin Miao, take out the invitation and give one to your sister. Lin Miao knew that her parents wanted to invite Gu Zi to her wedding banquet. If Gu Zi came, Su Shen would alsoe, and her parents would not give up on such a wealthy son-inw. Of course, Lin Miao also hoped that Gu Zi coulde because she was looking forward to the scene of Gu Zi witnessing her bing Gong Zhans wife. Lin Miao took out a red invitation from her bag and handed it to Gu Zi, saying, Sister, youlle to my wedding banquet with Gong Zhan, right? Gong Zhan told me he hopes you cane too.. Chapter 335 - 335: Her Nemesis Chapter 335 - 335: Her Nemesis
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Miao purposely mentioned Gong Zhan, intending to make Gu Zi feel ufortable. Gu Zi, however, looked at the red invitation card with a serene smile in her eyes, feeling no sadness at all. She didnt immediately reach out to take the invitation either.
Im already married, she said calmly. Whether its you or Gong Zhan, it makes no difference to me if either of you wants me to attend. It would be better if you refrained from making such unnecessary remarks in the future. Lin Miaos face turned red from the rebuke, and she awkwardly took back the invitation, handing it to Zhang Mei who was standing next to her. Mother, you should give it to my sister. No matter what I say, it seems to be wrong, she said, her voice tinged with a sense of grievance. Zhang Mei felt a pang of sympathy for her, but considering the necessity of inviting Su Shen and his family for dinner, she suppressed the urge to scold Gu Zi. She took the invitation and said to Gu Zi, Miao Miao sincerely invites you to the wedding banquet. Please ept the invitation first. Gu Zi took the invitation, saying, Your words make more sense now. If theres nothing else, my mother and I will continue shopping. Just as Gu Zi was about to leave with her mother, she was stopped by Zhang Mei. Zhang Mei, who had raised Gu Zi, felt it was her duty to advise her. Regarding the matter of Lin Jies imprisonment, she felt it necessary to persuade Gu Zi once more. Little Zi, we misunderstood you about Lin Jies matter. But after all, that is your uncles family. You shouldnt be so impulsive. Letting Lin Jie go to jail and breaking ties with your uncles family isnt good for anyone, she said. Lin Miao hadnt expected Zhang Mei to bring up this topic again. Seeing Gu Zits expression change, she sensed that this could annoy Gu Zi and chimed in, Yes, sister. My mother is actually doing this for your own good. You might not understand Lin Jie. Hes very vengeful. Offending him isnt a sensible move. It will cause trouble in the future. Mother, you should know this, right? Lin Miaosst Mother was directed at Mother Lin. Mother Lin didnt want to engage in further conversation with Lin Miao, but she also didnt want to leave Gu Zi alone to face them. So, she spoke up coldly, I believe my husband shouldnt have suffered a fracture in vain. Little Zits approach makes our family feel less aggrieved. Mother Lin was well aware of Lin Jies character. But Gu Zi was right. Such a person should not be tolerated. Tolerance would only embolden him to harm others, causing even greater damage. Furthermore, Mother Lin had felt aggrieved all her life. Now, Gu Zi had helped her to stand tall.
When one stands tall, their breathing bes smoother, better than any tonic. She didnt want to experience the suffocating feeling she had in the past. Hearing Mother Lin support Gu Zi so strongly, Lin Miao gritted her teeth in anger. Mother Lin used to dote on her so much, but now she was giving her the cold shoulder because of Gu Zi. Gu Zi was her nemesis. She had to get rid of her. Gu Zi was here to steal her luck! Gu Zi felt reassured after hearing Mother Lins words. Her mothers understanding made her feel that her insistence on holding Lin Jie ountable was not in vain. Events had already transpired, and it was important to make them meaningful. Even if the event was not a good one, a positive meaning could still be found. Gu Zi felt that through this incident, the Lin family should grow emotionally, understanding that constant concession would only make others think they are easy to bully. They should stand tall and take the initiative when conditions are right. Gu Zi agreed with Lin Miao, Youre right. Thats why Im even more determined to pursue this to the end. I cant let Lin Jie off easily. If he wants to retaliate, hell have to do it from the police station as he waits for the police to decide his punishment. If I deal with him now, I wont feel aggrieved when he retaliatester. Why should I worry about that? Zhang Mei wanted to scold Gu Zi again, but her husband pulled her back, so she remained silent. Gu Shan also thought Gu Zi was incredibly stubborn. But that wasnt the most important thing. Right now, the most important thing was that he wanted to get to know the important figures who appeared at Gu Zis wedding. He had investigated Su Shens background. He was a former soldier who had already retired. There was nothing special about him. He had just made a fortune from running a pig farm in the vige. He couldnt help much in Gu Shans work.
But the likes of Deputy Chief He were different. If he could establish connections with them, his future career prospects would definitely be bright.. Chapter 336 - 336: Feeling Depressed Chapter 336 - 336: Feeling Depressed
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Shan desired to make connections with Deputy Chief He and his associates through Su Shen. Therefore, despite the anger boiling within him, he swallowed his pride and refrained from causing a scene. He could tell that Su Shen had taken a liking to Gu Zi. If he could get Gu Zi to attend the wedding banquet, Su Shen would surelye as well, providing him with a reason to invite Deputy Chief He and his associates.
Gu Shan had initially nned to go to the vige to personally invite Gu Zi and Su Shen. However, an unexpected encounter with Gu Zi made him decide to hand her the invitation on the spot, saving him the trouble of a separate trip. He said to Gu Zi, Your mother and sister are constantly worrying about you. Lets not dwell on that. Juste to the wedding banquet. But I must warn you, Su Shen already has children. He is currently spoiling you because of the novelty of your marriage. You can be willful now, but once the novelty wears off, things will change. You need to learn to grow up. At first nce, his words seemed considerate, as if he genuinely cared for Gu Zi. But upon further thought, they left a bitter taste in her mouth. Gu Zi realized that Gu Shan was implying she was ungrateful. However, she did not refute him. Instead, she took his words in stride and responded with a tone ofint. Uncle Gu, you make a good point. Ive noticed that Su Shen has indeed changed. He is no longer willing to give me money to spend. Look, I just paid my fathers hospital bills and bought so many things. I dont have much money left. I think I will skip the banquet. If I buy new clothes and cant even afford a gift, wouldnt that be embarrassing for you? Mother Lin, who was listening from the side, blinked in surprise. Su S wasnt giving her money to spend because all the household money was in Gu Zi s hands. Mother Lin was a bit confused as to why Gu Zi would say such a thing, but she didnt say anything and went back to looking for her knitting supplies, not wanting to get involved in the conversation. Gu Shan, hearing Gu Zis words, felt vindicated in his belief that a man with money is prone to change his ways, and that Su Shen would eventually do the same. While Su Shen was still doting on Gu Zi, he had to quickly leverage Su Shens connections to meet useful contacts. In the future, he would primarily rely on Lin Miao and Gong Zhan. Gu Shan was surprisingly generous this time. Without much consideration, he took out two hundred yuan from his bag and handed it to Gu Zi, saying, The gift money is a trivial matter. Here are two hundred yuan. You can use it as a gift at the banquet. Its decent. Seeing Gu Shan give Gu Zi two hundred yuan, Lin Miao felt a pang of distress.
They had spent quite a bit of money recently preparing for the banquet, even dipping into Lin Miaos private stash. She had been hoping to recoup some of the expenses with the gift money, but now they were giving it away? Lin Miao felt suffocated, and Zhang Mei also felt a pang of pain, but there was nothing they could do. They couldnt catch a wolf without spending some money on bait. The gift money was fine, as they could recoup itter. However, after epting the two hundred yuan, Gu Zi hesitated, saying, Oh, it seems I still cante. The day of your banquet is a Saturday. My eldest and second child dont have school that day. If we go out, who will cook for the children? My mother needs to take care of my father, and Lin Cheng and the others have to work. If we hire someone to look after them for the day, well have to pay, right? Gu Shan found it hard to smile, saying, In the countryside, neighbors help each other out. It doesnt require money, does it? Gu Zi replied with a hint of embarrassment, Im not as good as Lin Miao at managing rtionships in the vige. I cant get along with the neighbors, so I have to use money to get things done. Never mind, I wonte. As she spoke, she tried to return the money to Gu Shan. Gu Shan quickly took out another ten yuan from his bag and handed it to Gu Zi, saying, This should be enough, right? Gu Zits eyes flickered, but she didnt take it. Its not good to always ask for favors without giving anything in return. I cant even buy some snacks for their children. And to think that Su Shen is a factory owner, yet so stingy in showing gratitude. Lets not trouble others this time. Gu Shan was so frustrated that he wanted to kowtow to this young woman. He quickly took out another ten yuan and gave it to Gu Zi, saying, Twenty yuan, enough to take care of them for a day. Its decent enough. Seeing this, Zhang Mei quickly said, If its not enough, ask Su Shen for more. Hes not broke. You have to ask him for money. If you dont use his money, hell give it to other women. She couldnt give any more; she would die of heartache. Hearing Zhang Meis words, Gu Shan nced at her. He remembered how she used to always find excuses to ask him for money when they were young. So this was her strategy!
After living together for so many years, this was the first time he realized how cunning Zhang Mei could be. It left him feeling uneasy, and he involuntarily tensed his jaw.. Chapter 337 - 337: It Wasn’t About The Money Chapter 337 - 337: It Wasnt About The Money
Gu Zi lowered her gaze slightly, a hint of amusement in her eyes. Twenty yuan to buy her favor? That was hardly enough. She spoke up, Ive nearly spent all the money Su Shen gave me this month. If I ask him for more, he might think my adoptive parents didnt teach me well, considering how I spend money. Besides, Ive only just gotten married. It wouldnt be right to start asking for more money now. Just as Gu Zi was about to decline the offer, she saw Gu Shan pull out three more ten-yuan notes, making a total of fifty yuan. He handed it over to her, saying, This is all the money I have on me. Please, take them. Only then did Gu Zi reluctantly ept the fifty yuan, considering it a suitable amount to buy some nutritional supplements for her father.
Gu Zi knew that Gu Shan must have had more than two hundred yuan on him, but she didnt want him to bleed dry. A little bit at a time was enough. It wasnt about the money for her, but more about teaching Gu Shan and his family a lesson, to discern right from wrong in the future. Seeing that Gu Zi had epted the money, Gu Shan repeatedly urged her and Su Shen to attend the event. He then quickly left with Zhang Mei and Lin Miao, fearing that if he lingered, Gu Zi might find another excuse to ask for more money. Mother Lin knew that Gu Zi was not a greedy person. Her actions were merely a reaction to the days events, an attempt to teach the Gu family a lesson. She didnt think Gu Zit s actions were inappropriate, but when it came to the invitation to attend Lin Miaos wedding banquet, Mother Lin didnt really want Gu Zi to attend. After all, if she did, she would inevitably run into people from her past, which would likely upset her. As the three of them walked away, Mother Lin spoke up, Little Zi, if you dont want to go, you really dont have to. She remembered that one of the main reasons Gu Zi didnt want to leave the Gu family initially was because she didnt want to leave her fianc. Gu Zi and Gong Zhan had grown up together, and their rtionship was undoubtedly deep. Mother Lin had met Gong Zhan before and thought that he was a good match for Gu Zi. Now that Gu Zi was married to someone else and Gong Zhan was about to get married as well, it would probably be best for both of them if they didnt see each other. Carrying Su Le, Gu Zi led Mother Lin towards the nutritional supplements section. There was no trace of the sorrow on her face that Mother Lin was worried about. She smiled and said, I dont mind going. After all, weve already epted the invitation. Its only right that we attend. Mother Lin wasnt sure what her daughter was thinking, but since Gu Zi had decided to go, she didnt say anything more.
After they finished shopping and left the supermarket, they had lunch at a state-owned restaurant. Mother Lin felt it was quite extravagant, but also deeply happy. When they returned to the hospital, the nursing staff was clearing away Papa Lins dishes. Gu Zi told them they didnt need toe in the afternoon. The hospitals nursing staff was paid by the hour, so it was more cost-effective to have them note when someone else was avable to care for the patient. Seeing the bags of items that the mother and daughter had brought back, Papa Lin quickly said, We dont need all these. They must have been expensive, right? Setting Su Le down to y on her own, Gu Zi picked up a box of milk and said, Of course we need them. Youve fractured your bone, and the doctor said you need to eat foods that promote bone healing, like milk and fruit. You need to eat them every day to recover quickly! Upon hearing that eating these foods could speed up his recovery, Papa Lins spirits lifted. He was eager to recover as quickly as possible, as being unable to do anything made him feel anxious. He said, Thank you, daughter. Youre very thoughtful. Gu Zi replied, Were all family. Spending a bit of money is no big deal, as long as everyone is healthy. Dont worry about the money, Dad. Papa Lin nodded, his mood significantly brightened. Mother Lin peeled an apple for him, her eyes full of love as she nced at Gu Zi. Her daughter had managed to cheer her father up with just a few words, and he had stopped talking about wanting to leave the hospital. Gu Zi spent the afternoon at the hospital, keeping her parentspany. Su Le was very well-behaved, either ying by herself or with the people in the next bed. The family in the next bed adored Su Le and gave her lots of snacks. In return, Gu Zi gave them three boxes of the high-calcium milk she had just bought. The milk was quite expensive, so the other family didnt want to refuse her generosity. They epted the milk, filling the entire ward with a warm, cheerful atmosphere. The nurse who had previously misunderstood Gu Zi learned the truth from the family in the next bed. When she came to do her rounds that day, her face was flushed, and she felt a bit embarrassed when she saw Gu Zi.
Unaware of the nurses previous opinion of her, Gu Zi greeted her warmly and asked about Papa Lins condition. Her gentle and polite demeanor made the nurse feel a strange affection for her. After school, Su Bing and Su Li rode their bikes straight to the hospital. They had asked for their grandfathers room number the day before, so they quickly found his ward.. Chapter 338 - 338: Full of Sweetness Chapter 338 - 338: Full of Sweetness
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion They were on their way to visit their grandfather, and along the way, they used their spare change to buy candy figurines for him. Papa and Mother Lin gazed at the beautiful little candy figures, and even though they hadnt tasted them yet, the sweetness had already reached the depths of their hearts.
Mother Lin quickly fetched two boxes of milk for the children to drink. Gu Zi didnt stop her, after all, the milk was bought to be consumed; once it was finished, they could just buy more. When Gu Zi and the children were about to leave, Mother Lin told Gu Zi, Dont worry about your father, Ill be here. You should go about your business, dont alwayse to the hospital. You are Su Shens wife, you should help him take care of the home, understand? Gu Zi could tell that her mother was genuinely considering her well-being, so she happily epted her advice. Gu Zi, Su Bing and the others arrived at the bottom of the hospital building, and faced a dilemma with the two bicycles in front of them. The best solution was for Gu Zi to ride one bicycle with one of the older children, who would hold the younger sister, while the other child would ride the other bicycle. Gu Zi wanted to give Su Bing a ride because he was more calm and older than Su Li, making it safer for him to hold Su Le on the back seat. However, before Gu Zi could voice her decision, Su Li cunningly imed that his foot was suddenly in severe pain and he couldnt ride the bicycle. He pleaded, Mom, mom, you ride my bike, take me with you. I can hold my sister well too! Su Bing, seeing his younger brothers feigned performance, chose not to expose him. He would notpete with his little brother. His younger brother was not one to seize opportunities. Su Bing knew that Su Li was just yearning for their mothers love. Gu Zi saw through Su Lis little scheme, but she yed along, eximing sympathetically, Poor Su Li, then youll have to hold your sister. Su Li, as if entrusted with a significant mission, solemnly took his sister from Gu Zi. Gu Zi used a sling to secure Su Le to him, and after Gu Zi had settled herself on the front seat of the bicycle, Su Li, holding Su Le, climbed onto the back seat.
Throughout the journey, Su Li held his sister tightly, clutching his mothers skirt, and asionally peeking at his mother from behind. Even though his mothers figure seemed so frail, and she appeared so petite next to his father, he felt that his mother was incredibly strong and towering. The wind blew past, carrying with it a faint fragrance from his mothers clothes When Gu Zi and the others arrived home, they found the front door open, a truck parked outside, and people moving construction materials such as sand and stone into the house. At a nce, Gu Zi knew that these were ordered by Su Shen. She had asked him to buy materials for a y oven she wanted to build, and she hadnt expected him to remember. She guessed that Su Shen must have returned by now, so she pushed the bicycle into the yard. Before she had taken a few steps, Su Shen came out from inside the house and took the bicycle from her to park it. The man seemed to have just finished moving the materials, beads of sweat rolling down his forehead. He was dressed in a dark vest for easy movement, his muscr physique on full disy. Gu Zi found it hard to take her eyes off him. When Su Shen turned around after parking the bicycle, he met Gu Zit s gaze and his heart skipped a beat. She held out a tissue to wipe his sweat. The afternoon sun shone obliquely on her beautiful face, making her look especially gentle and pure, making him reluctant to taint her. Su Shen took her small hand, pulling the tissue away, and said, Ill do it myself. I just finished moving two bags of cement, Im covered in dust. I dont want to get you dirty.
Gu Zi looked at him, words caught in her throat. When they were in bed and he was smearing his seed all over her, why wasnt he so chivalrous, not worrying about getting her dirty? Ignoring him, Gu Zi went to feed the pigeons and clean their cage. Pigeons loved cleanliness, and they would only feel at home in a clean and tidy ce. To keep and tame pigeons, cleaning their cage every day was essential. Su Shens refusal to let Gu Zi wipe his sweat was a typical male mindset. He simply didnt want his sweet little wife to get dirty. How could he have known that his actions would lead to misunderstandings? After he and the workers had finished moving the materials, he went upstairs to shower and change. Only when he was sure he was clean and fresh did he go to find his wife. At that moment, Gu Zi was in the kitchen washing vegetables. The tall man approached her from behind and held her in his arms, his long arms enveloping her as they washed the vegetables together. However, Gu Zi seemed somewhat uncooperative. When Su Shen asked her what was wrong, Gu Zi retorted, Werent you afraid of getting me dirty earlier? Now youre not? Su Shen was confused. Hmm? Gu Zi slipped out of his arms and moved to the stove. If he wanted to wash the vegetables, she would let him.. Chapter 339 - 339: Bright Red Lips Chapter 339 - 339: Bright Red Lips
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was not that Gu Zi wanted to make a fuss, but she always felt that something stood in between them, making it difficult for them to truly be intimate. Perhaps it had something to do with the way they got acquainted and married. After all, Gu Zi was a substitute bride for Su Shen. It seemed like they were married, but in reality, they were not that familiar with each other. Much of the process was nk.
Suddenly, Su Shen realized something. He pulled her into his arms and gently said, Im sorry I shouldnt have refused your help to wipe my sweat. I wont do it again. Su Shens original intention was not to get her dirty, but since it had upset Gu Zi, he admitted his mistake and promised to correct it. Seeing that he had realized the problem, Gu Zi looked up at him and said, I am your wife, dont be afraid to get me dirty. If I despised you, why would I marry you? Marrying you means epting everything about you. Su Shen thought that Gu Zi was angry because he had done something wrong, but now he understood. This woman was upset because she cared for him and wouldnt allow him to belittle her. The kitchen was hot, and Gu Zis forehead was covered with fine sweat. She was wearing a white shirt and had unbuttoned one button due to the heat, revealing her impressive cleavage. It was a sight that could make anyones head spin. Gu Zi wanted to say something, but she was pinned against the stove by the man and kissed. Her lips were soft and sweet, like an addiction he could never quit. I remember what you said, Su Shen released her mouth, responding to her previous words. Her lips were slightly parted, revealing her white teeth, which were very attractive. Gu Zi pushed the man away. If he remembered, then he remembered. Why was he acting like a rogue in the kitchen? Gu Zi could feel his arousal. Seeing her troubled expression, Su Shen leaned down and kissed her, whispering in her ear, Shall we go upstairs for a while? Gu Zi shook her head, but in reality, she also wanted Su Shen. However, they needed to cook, and if they went upstairs, who would wash the vegetables?
Su Shen understood her dilemma. He immediately called Su Bing to wash the vegetables and left Su Le with Su Li, iming it was an opportunity for them to show their abilities. Then he took his petite wife upstairs. Su Li, holding Su Le, asked Su Bing, Brother, what is dad up to? Su Bing didnt know what was going on either. He found it strange, but he didnt have Su Lis curiosity. He just wanted to get the job done. In the master bedroom upstairs, Su Shen locked the door as soon as he and Gu Zi entered. He pressed Gu Zi against the door and kissed her. His hands were not idle either. He unbuttoned two more buttons, pulling down her shirt and revealing her full breasts. He took one nipple in his mouth, his tongue quickly teasing around her are. Su Shens hand moved to her waist, slipping into her pants and under her underwear. He nned to make it quick, but he also wanted to ensure that she enjoyed the experience. Thinking of this, he withdrew his hand, roughly turned her around to face the door, and pped her buttocks. Gu Zi was confused by the sudden p, but the stimting pleasure spread to every nerve in her body. She instantly understood his intention. He was flirting. Gu Zi was very cooperative. In terms of intimacy, they were truly in sync. This time, it didntst long, but Gu Zi experienced a whole new level of pleasure. She was extremely satisfied. She was so weak that Su Shen had to carry her to the bathroom afterward.
In a soft voice, Gu Zi said, Su Shen, I want a bathtub to soak in. Not only would it befortable to lie in after being tired, but regr baths were also good for the body. Seeing her delicate appearance, Su Shen felt a pang of affection. He replied, No problem, Ill have someone install it tomorrow. Take your time bathing, Ill go downstairs and cook. He couldnt let his little woman go hungry. The man quickly cleaned himself and dressed before heading downstairs. By the time he got there, the two brothers had almost finished everything that needed to be done. When Su Li saw his fathere down without his mother, he was not happy. Hmph! Dad always steals mom away.. Chapter 340 - 340: Following Them Chapter 340 - 340: Following Them
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tonight, he was determined to put on a good show. He would take good care of his little sister. However, Su Li was unaware that his behavior was exactly what his father had in mind. After the family finished dinner, Su Li eagerly volunteered to do the chores. Gu Zi thought that Su Li must have been inspired by his brother, Su Bing, to actively participate in household chores. She patted Su Li on the head in praise, and Su Li beamed with joy.
Once the kitchen and dining room were tidied up, Gu Zi called Su Bing out to the yard. She brought out a bicycle and invited him to join her for a ride. Lets go for a fewps to help digest our dinner. Ill take you with me! Su Bing was surprised, but he instinctively nodded in agreement. He had been envious of his younger brother, who got to sit on the back seat of their mothers bike when they returned home in the afternoon. Su Li and Su Le were ying with their dog, Big Yellow. Su Li wanted to join his mother and brother on their ride, but he remembered that his mother had already taken him earlier in the day. He decided that this opportunity should be his brothers. Su Li watched his mother and brother leave, willingly staying behind to take care of Su Le. Gu Zi noticed Su Lis behavior and was pleased. As for Su Bing, he was more introverted and not good at expressing his needs. However, Gu Zi did not want to ignore him. Even if she couldnt equally distribute her attention, she wanted to do her best to consider Su Bings feelings. Gu Zi rode with Su Bing towards the entrance of the vige. There was a moon tonight, as white as a jade te hanging in the sky, seeming to follow them wherever they went. In this era, the night was bright as long as there was a moon. They could see clearly as they rode their bike. A gentle night breeze blew, cooling the tear that hung in the corner of Su Bings eye. But Su Bing felt an unprecedented warmth in his heart. He understood his mothers intentions. She didnt want him to feel that she loved his brother more. His mother was trying to love each of them equally. The love she gave was always more than he had expected.
Just like the moon following them, he wanted to follow his mother for the rest of his life, protecting her. He needed to be even better. After a long time, Su Bing finally gathered the courage to tell his mother about his progress in school, just like his younger brother did. When Gu Zi heard that Su Bing had memorized the alphabet song she had taught them, she was very pleased. Su Bing, can you sing it for me? Gu Zi rode to the vige entrance and back. Su Bings song echoed, apanied by the natural chorus of frogs in the fields. Su Bing looked at the scenery he had seen countless times before, but tonights view was something he would never forget. Before going to bed, Su Li knocked on his parents bedroom door, asking his mother if he could be responsible for putting his sister to sleep. Gu Zi looked at Su Shen with a doubtful gaze. Was this his idea? Su Shen waved his hand, his handsome, resolute face looking somewhat innocent. It probably wasnt his idea. Gu Zi, holding Su Le, told Su Li, You go to sleep first. Ill bring your sister to your room after she falls asleep. Gu Zi trusted that Su Li could handle putting his sister to sleep. Both Su Bing and Su Li had taken care of Su Le before. If Su Li wanted to do it, she wouldnt stand in his way. Children change quickly. One day, he might find a new interest and stop insisting on taking care of his sister. Su Li agreed and said goodnight to his parents before leaving the room. Gu Zi kept her promise and brought Su Le to Su Lis room after she fell asleep.
Gu Zi woke up several times during the night to check on Su Li and Su Le. Both children were covered with a small nket, sleeping soundly. Gu Zi was relieved and returned to her bed to continue sleeping. Su Shen, half-asleep, pulled her close, hisrge hand resting on her lower back, holding her tightly in his arms. The next day, Gu Zi woke up a bitte. Her husband and children had already left. After breakfast, Gu Zi began cleaning the pigeon cage. When she finished, she caught a pigeon, nning to make a nourishing pigeon soup for lunch. She would roast the pigeon once the y oven was ready. She quickly prepared the pigeon, nching it after cutting it into pieces. The pigeon needed to simmer for over two hours, so she started preparing early to ensure a nutritious and delicious pigeon soup for lunch. At noon, Su Shen returned home for lunch. Gu Zi was working on her y oven in the yard. Seeing Su Shen return, she put down her work and went into the kitchen to prepare lunch. Su Le was ying on the sofa, her little hands reaching everywhere. Suddenly, she pulled out a yellowed piece of paper from under the sofa cushion. Su Shen saw it and bent down to pick it up. Chapter 341 - 341: I Will Practice More Chapter 341 - 341: I Will Practice More
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon reading the text, Su Shens face subtly changed. Was this a folk remedy to enhance sexual performance? Where did ite from? Beside the text, there was even an illustration. It was quite vivid, suggesting that by practicing the actions depicted, one could enhance the hardness and endurance of their manhood.
Subconsciously, Su Shen nced down at his own body, reflecting on his performance with Gu Zi. Was she implying that he wasnt hard enough, or that he didntst long enough? His thin lips pressed into a line, and despite himself, the corners of his mouth lifted in amusement. His ears heated, flushing a bright red. Su Shen couldnt help but chuckle and sigh. Why hadnt she voiced her dissatisfaction? Was she afraid of embarrassing him? He had read in books that women often feigned satisfaction. He hadnt expected Gu Zi to be so convincing. Apparently, she wasnt satisfied enough. Su Shen decided that this was his problem. He had only just realized it. After studying the text and illustration for a while, hemitted the actions to memory Meanwhile, Gu Zi was in the kitchen, checking on the soup. Suddenly, a strong arm encircled her waist. Her feet left the ground as she was lifted and seated on the stove, which was still warm from the fire. Stop fooling around, its time to eat, Gu Zi protested, held tightly by the man and unable to move. Su Shen kissed her beautiful neck and whispered, Just a moment. As he said this, he kissed her lips, hisrge hand already slipping under her shirt. She was wearing a round-necked short-sleeved top with a thin undey, but he easily grasped her softness. With one hand, he steadied her on the edge of the stove, while the other lifted her undey and short sleeve, continuing to knead and stroke with his calloused fingers. He then lowered his head to bury it between her breasts, gently kissing her nipple.
His throat went dry as he lightly touched her are, his voice slightly hoarse as he asked, Baby, is there anything Im not doing well? Gu Zi was wet again. She genuinely didnt know what he could be doing wrong; she thought he was doing quite well. Gu Zi was no longer as easily embarrassed. She felt that not long after their marriage, this man was turning her into a mature woman. She couldnt help but press herself against him, reaching to undo his belt, and responded, No, wheres Lele? Su Shen kissed her again and said, Dont worry, shes watching cartoons, she wonte over. Shall we try it here? Although they had just made love the previous day, Su Shen was already craving her again. He could only say that the exercise he had practiced was quite effective, and he could sense her desire as well. Gu Zi didnt respond verbally, but her actions spoke volumes. She took his manhood in her hand and guided it to her entrance. Su Shen closed his eyes, savoring her warmth and wetness. After grinding against her entrance a dozen times, he thrust in, eliciting a soft moan from her. The new environment and the unusual timing added an extrayer of excitement to their lovemaking. In just over ten minutes, he climaxed twice, and she reached her peak three times. Afterward, Gu Zi looked at the two used condoms in deep thought. The amount of semen in each condom was probably about five milliliters. He had ejacted so much twice, she really needed to be careful about contraception. His sperm must be of high quality and very active, she was at high risk of getting pregnant!
Wait, why did he carry condoms with him? Gu Zi looked at Su Shen with a puzzled expression. Su Shen carried her upstairs to clean her up. Seeing her confused look, he quietly exined, I keep a small box on me, just in case. Ill practice more in the future. As the man carried her out of the bathroom, Gu Zi wrapped her arms around his neck, not quite understanding the meaning of hisst sentence. Gu Zi was a bit tired and didnt ask, assuming he meant practicing carrying her. After resting for a while, she went downstairs. Su Shen had cooked two dishes and was just lifting Lele into her high chair. Seeing this, Gu Zi served three bowls of rice. Lele was already able to eat by herself and did so quite well. Su Shen served Gu Zi a bowl of steaming pigeon soup. There were pigeon legs in the soup, along with a few bright goji berries and orange peels floating on top, making it very appetizing. After taking a sip, Gu Zi found it very fragrant and warm. The gamey taste was well masked, just the way she wanted. She took another bite of the meat, tasting a faint milky vor. Su Shen said, Eat more meat, and drink more soup. This afternoon, Ive arranged for someone toe and install the bathtub. Once theyre done, Ill go to work. In rural areas, people often gossiped. Su Shen hadnt considered this before, but now he was very careful. The people installing the bathtub were all men. It wouldnt be appropriate for her to be home alone with them, so hed rather leave for workter.. Chapter 342 - 342: So Wonderful Chapter 342 - 342: So Wonderful
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi didnt refuse, even though she was not afraid of idle chatter from others, she didnt want to stir up unnecessary gossip. At home, Su Shen was aforting presence. After lunch, she could take Lele for a nap. The passion from earlier had left her in need of a good sleep.
Today, Gu Zi had eaten half a bowl more rice than usual for lunch. Su Shen knew that their intimate encounters had been frequent. They had been intimate yesterday and again today, which had exhausted her. Yet, if he didnt make an effort, he was afraid that she might think him inadequate. After all, she was still so young. It was already apromise for her to be with him. He couldnt fail to satisfy her in this regard. Besides, he also enjoyed the intimate contact with her. Before meeting Gu Zi, he had never thought that the intimacy between a man and a woman could be so wonderful. After lunch, Gu Zi took Lele for a nap. As the master bedroom was being fitted with a bathtub today, Gu Zi and Lele slept in the room Su Shen used to upy. When she woke up, it was already two in the afternoon. The man was sitting by the bed, keeping herpany, and hadnt left yet. Seeing her awake, Su Shen embraced her and kissed her for a while, seemingly tireless. Gu Zi was a little confused. What was going on with him today? He seemed even less able to control his desires than before. Was heying his cards on the table? Gu Zi got up with his help, straightened her sleepwear, and he said, The bathtub is installed, would you like to take a look? Gu Zi was a bit dazed, So soon? She followed Su Shen back to the master bedroom. The master bathroom was neat and clean, and on the side facing the window, there was a new traditional freestanding bathtub. Gu Zi was delighted. Su Shen led her barefoot into the bathroom to try it out. She couldpletely lie t in it. She looked up at Su Shen. He was too big, but sitting in it shouldnt be a problem. Her gaze swept around the room. The master bathroom wasrge and used to seem empty, but with the bathtub installed, it looked just right. It seemed as if it was tailor-made for a bathtub.
Seeing her satisfied smile, Su Shen felt a sense of relief. He kissed Gu Zi and left the room. After waking up, Gu Zi felt much refreshed. Seeing that Lele was still asleep, she went to the yard to continue working on her kiln. In the morning, she had already built the base of the kiln with bricks and cement. She estimated that the materials delivered were more than enough, and there was still space avable, so she decided to build two kilns side by side. She mixed an appropriate amount of cement and continued to build the edges of the base with bricks, stacking threeyers of bricks to form two square chambers. During the process, she went upstairs to check on Su Le. The little girl was awake, sitting on the bed without moving much. With a tuft of hair standing upright on her head, she looked like a little dazed cutie, soft and adorable. Gu Zi couldnt resist, she went up to hug and kiss her a few times,bed her hair, and changed her clothes. She took Su Le downstairs to make her some form milk, then continued her small project. Su Le was very well-behaved, talking to Big Yellow and having a great time. After ying by herself for a while, Shi Tou came over. Gu Zi opened the yard gate to let him in, gave him a biscuit, and asked him to y with Su Le. Su Le was still talking to Big Yellow, Big Yolk! Big Yolk! y with Big Yolk! Shi Tou corrected her, pulling his sister along, Its Big Yellow, not Big Yolk! Su Le, were ying with Big Yellow, not Big Yolk.
Shi Tou often came to y, and Big Yellow had gotten used to him. Seeing him, Big Yellow didnt bark but allowed him to pet his head in a friendly manner. Seeing them ying happily, Gu Zi didnt bother the two children. After finishing the chambers, she carefully shoveled pebbles onto the bottom of the chambers. She was very careful as the cement that glued the bricks was just applied and hadnt dried yet. A forceful touch could easily dislodge it. Just as she finishedying the stones, Shi Tou came over with Su Le. Shi Tou excitedly said, Fairy Sister, Shi Tou wants to help you. Youre working too hard by yourself! Gu Zi herself enjoyed the process of working leisurely. After all, there was a world of difference between having to do something and wanting to do it. But the child didnt understand. He just didnt want the person he liked to be so tired, and he was curious and wanted to participate. After Shi Tou spoke, it seemed as if Lele understood, and she also waved her little hand wanting to help. Gu Zi didnt refuse their good intentions. She gave each of them a beer bottle, then took a beer bottle herself and ced it on theyer of pebbles to demonstrate. This step was simple. Shi Tou, being a big child, could follow along after watching. As for Lele, she wasnt tall enough, so Gu Zi lifted her up to let her ce the bottle. When she put the beer bottle on the stones, the corners of her mouth turned up in a smile, as if she had aplished something extraordinary.. Chapter 343 - 343: Is It Working? Chapter 343 - 343: Is It Working?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the eyes of an adult, the simplest of things might seem insignificant. However, for a child, it could signify a whole new world of exploration. Gu Zi took this to heart, and was always eager to guide Lele as they discovered the world together. Upon seeing Lele sessfully ce the bottle, Shi Tou pped his hands in praise, Lele, youre amazing!
Su Le, ttered by thepliment, beamed with joy as Shi Tou continued to help with the beer bottles. You little rascal, always sneaking off to Gu Zits ce. I knew Id find you here, a voice chided. Aunt Gu Zi is busy building a stove, and youre making a mess. Put those beer bottles down. And whats with this strange stove? How will the fire burn without a hole on top? Where does the pot go? Just as Gu Zi was about to set Lele down, she saw Aunt Zhang approaching with a basket of fresh corn, the faint scent of which wafted through the air. Aunt Zhang cast a puzzled nce at Gu Zis stove, wondering if this city girl knew how to build a proper one. Gu Zi exined, Theres no need for a pot. Im building a y oven for roasting food using radiant heat, not direct me. Its perfect for roasting chicken and such. Shi Tou is helping me. The beer bottles ced inside the oven served as instion, preventing the heat from escaping downwards and affecting the roasting process. Aunt Zhang, amused, remarked, My, you city girls sure have a lot of tricks up your sleeves. Even a country bumpkin like me wouldnt know how to build a y oven. Here, try some of our freshly harvested corn. Everyone lived in a society bound by rtionships and Gu Zi was no exception. She understood the importance of maintaining these social ties. Gu Zi and Aunt Zhang were neighbors and friends. Gu Zi knew what kind of person Aunt Zhang was and was more than willing to maintain a good rtionship with her. epting the corn, Gu Zi watched as Aunt Zhang busied herself with her chores, reminding Shi Tou and Lele to y nicely and not to bully the little girl. However, as Aunt Zhang was leaving, she seemed to remember something. Turning back, she asked Gu Zi in a low voice, Did you use that folk remedy I gave youst time? Did it work? Gu Zi had a hunch that Aunt Zhang would ask about this. She wanted to say that she had misced the piece of paper with the remedy.
Of course, she could never have guessed that Su Shen had read and memorized it. But Aunt Zhang meant well. There were many who gossiped about others affairs, but few who took the effort to find solutions. Gu Zi didnt have the heart to tell her that the remedy was useless. She didnt want to me Su Shen again, making her feel guilty. She exined, Actually, theres nothing wrong with Su Shen. Im the one whos a bit weak and needs to recuperate. The pigeon was actually bought by Su Shen for me to eat. Aunt Zhang studied Gu Zi in silence for a moment before speaking. So thats how it is, she said, her voice carrying a note of resignation. Well, I wont say much more. Just as I told you before, use it if you can. This remedy isnt easy toe by, you know. If it doesnt work, hurry to the hospital. Ill be going now. She paused, allowing the silence to hang in the air for a moment before she turned to leave. In this day and age, a wife as young, beautiful, educated, and capable as Gu Zi was a rare find. Not only was she exceptional in her own right, but she also loved her husband deeply, preserving his dignity at all costs. She refused to admit that Su Shen was at fault, insisting instead that the problem was her own. As Aunt Zhang walked away, she couldnt help but marvel at Su Shens good fortune. He had found himself such a wonderful wife! However, she was certain that Su Shen must treat his wife exceptionally well for her to defend him so staunchly. Gu Zi returned to her work, her mind turning over Aunt Zhangs words. Something about them didnt sit right with her. It seemed as though Aunt Zhang had epted her exnation on the surface, but Gu Zi couldnt shake the feeling that something was off. She couldnt quite put her finger on it, but she decided to let it go for now. After filling two square cavities with beer bottles, Gu Zi sent Shi Tou and Su Le off to y.
She then covered the bottles with river sand, filling the gaps left by the bottles. On top of the sand, sheid red bricks, making sure they were level with the edges of the cavity. Stretching out in a satisfying yawn, Gu Zi announced, The base is finally done. Time for a break before we continue! She carried the corn into the kitchen, then walked over to where Su Le was ying. Picking up Su Le, she led Shi Tou into the house. Shi Tou, what would you like to eat? Yogurt fruit sd or milk fruit sd? I want the yogurt one, Shi Tou replied. Its sweet and sour, very tasty! Shi Tou was a frequent visitor to the Su household and had developed quite a taste for their meals. Gu Zi asked him to take care of Lele while she prepared three servings of yogurt fruit sd. Settling onto the sofa, she turned on the radio and tuned it to the station where she used to work. Coincidentally, the bilingual learning program hosted by Gong Xin was on. Gu Zi decided not to change the channel.. Chapter 344 - 344: Muddy Children Chapter 344 - 344: Muddy Children
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gong Xin, regardless ot whether she was speaking her nativenguage or a foreign one, always pronounced her words with remarkable precision. To Gu Zis ears, there were certain details that could still be improved upon. However, because she found Gong Xin to be quite endearing at the moment, she naturally found listening to the radio program to be a pleasant experience.
Gu Zi believed that humans were creatures of emotion, and that a persons fondness for another could also be seen as a form of ability. Moreover, Gong Xin had initially just barely missed being eliminated, but her professional skills weremendable. Now, after a period of learning and improvement, she had naturally progressed. Her current level had already reached the average standard of the station. What Gu Zi didnt know was how the investigation into Gong Xins sugar water allergy was progressing. She assumed there probably werent any significant results. Lin Miao wasnt entirely without schemes. It would be difficult for Gong Xin to find any faults with her. Gu Zi was unclear about the specifics and didnt have any particr thoughts about the sugar water allergy incident. However, she didnt spend too much time thinking about it, because a good show was about to start, and she was looking forward to the opening scene. After listening to the program for about ten minutes, Gu Zi took a break, put on her sun hat, and continued her small project. She began working on the kiln body, intending to shape it like a bears head for both aesthetic and amusement purposes. After her break, she worked with renewed vigor. She quickly mixed cement and river sand, then used red bricks to build two circr arches on two bases. She then used yellow sand as the mold for the kiln bodys inner cavity. She had somewhat forgotten the size proportions and had to go inside to check the design drawings beforeing out to pile up the sand mold. She was very meticulous. After the sand mold was set up, Gu Zi covered the outer surface with wet paper and then began to build the kiln body.
The kiln body required yellow mud, which was abundant in the countryside. Gu Zi could easily shovel some up not far from her front door. However, she needed quite a bit of it and estimated she would have to make two trips. Coincidentally, just as Gu Zi was getting the yellow mud, she ran into Su Bing and Su Li, who were returning from school. Seeing their mother moving mud, they offered to help, and in one trip, they gathered enough yellow mud. Upon learning what their mother was using the yellow mud for, Su Bing and Su Li rolled up their sleeves to help. Su Bing had already finished his homework and was free to help, but Su Li hadntpleted his yet. Gu Zi thought for a moment and decided that hands-on skills were something children should develop. If Su Li wanted to help first and do his homeworkter, that was fine, as long as he concentrated when doing his homework. Gu Zi nodded, and Su Li happily joined the construction team. Gu Zi guided the two boys to mix the yellow mud, river sand, and rice straw in a certain ratio, finally adding a bit of table salt. Then, she told them to change into their rain boots. Su Bing and Su Li were somewhat puzzled, but obediently went to change their shoes. When they came out, they saw their mother had also put on rain boots. Then, the mother and sons began the joyous task of stomping the mud. During this time, Shi Tou and Su Le couldnt resist joining in. The two unequipped young ones quickly turned into muddy children. Gu Zi watched the two of them for a moment, a chuckle escaping her before she could stop it. She didnt rush to clean them up, though. After all, what child hasnt had a moment covered in mud? It was a perfect scene in its own way. Siblings Su Bing and Su Li found the situation amusing as well, but they heeded their mothers advice, carefully guarding the two younger ones to prevent the mud from getting into their eyes.
The group, two adults and three children, stomped around in the mud, their joy so palpable that it made Big Yellow, the family dog, envious. His glossy ck eyes followed their movements, a silent plea for inclusion. All the happiness seemed to belong to them, while he was left out, feeling rather pitiful. After a while, their steps became heavier, weighed down by the clinging mud, and beads of sweat began to form on their foreheads. Gu Zi decided it was time for a break. Alright, thats enough, she said. Su Bing, Su Li, each of you take one of the little ones and go y somewhere else. Su Li took Shi Tou by the hand and walked away, while Su Bing was left with Lele. The little girl, however, seemed far from done. Her mud-covered hands patted her brother, resisting his attempts to lead her away. Su Bing, ever the efficient one, simply picked up the muddy child and carried her away. The action left the little girl puffing her cheeks out in indignation, looking like a puffed-up pufferfish, much to the amusement of everyone else. Before Su Shen entered the courtyard, he heard theughter in the courtyard and couldnt help but quicken his pace. His wife, Gu Zi, always had a knack for bringing life and energy into their home. Upon entering, Su Shen noticed the thickyer of yellow mud covering the ground. Realizing that Gu Zi and the children were making a mud oven, he looked at thepleted base and model, impressed by how professional it looked. Seeing him, Gu Zi seized the opportunity. Perfect timing, darling, she said, Come and help me. Roll the mud into strips like this, making sure theyre evenly thick. Ill take these two muddy children and get them cleaned up.. Chapter 345 - 345: She’s Quite Knowledgeable Chapter 345 - 345: Shes Quite Knowledgeable
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi was preparing to bathe Lele and decided to do the same for Shi Tou as well. She considered it a convenient task. Observing the copious amount of yellow mud spread across the ground, Su Shen realized it was a massive undertaking. Without dy, he called upon his two sons to continue the work.
Boys, by nature, are fond of ying with mud, and they didnt find the task of kneading the mud into strips tiring. After Gu Zi had bathed the two children and dressed them in clean clothes C Shi Tous clothes had been fetched from his home by Su Li at Gu Zis request C she led them downstairs. Aunt Zhang was waiting there to take Shi Tou home and expressed her apologies for the inconvenience. Gu Zi assured her it was no trouble, and after seeing off Aunt Zhang, she turned to find that Su Shen and the boys had finished kneading the mud into strips. Indeed, many hands made work easier. The advantage of having many men in the house was evident. Gu Zi instructed Su Shen and their sons to move the mud strips next to the model. She then used the strips to build the kiln body, stacking them like bricks from the bottom up around the base of the model. Observing Gu Zis method, Su Shen followed suit, constructing the kiln body next to the model. Once the model was covered in mud strips, the couple, along with their children, shaped the surface into a honeb pattern. They then covered the entire kiln body with ayer of beer bottles, revealing to Su Shen the purpose of the bottles. Anotheryer of mud strips was applied over the beer bottleyer, and the surface was smoothed out. Finally, Gu Zi taught Su Bing and Su Li to use the remaining mud to shape four bear ears and attach them to the kiln body. They also created bear eyes, a bear nose, and a bear mouth, adding some finishing touches. Two chubby bear heads appeared before everyone, looking incredibly cute and endearing. Gu Zi exined, Once they dry slowly in the shade and the sand inside is removed, we can use this to cook delicious food for you all! Su Bing stared at the y kiln, pondering for a long time, but couldnt figure out how it could cook food. He waspletely engrossed in his thoughts. Su Li was also contemting the same question, but upon hearing his mother mention cooking delicious food, his thoughts were immediately upied by what they would eat. Mom, can we bake bread? The bakery in the city smells so good every time I pass by!
Gu Zi nodded, We can also roast chicken, suckling pig, pigeon, and so much more. Su Li was salivating at the thought. Seeing their excitement and anticipation, Su Shen nned, Ill find time to build a roof over it, so we wont have to worry about rain. Gu Zi and Su Li both agreed. Su Bing finally snapped out of his thoughts and asked seriously, Mom, can you exin the principle behind this to me? Gu Zi was a bit taken aback. So, he had been silent because he was contemting the principle behind it? Truly a future leader! Of course, Gu Zi was willing to exin. She took Su Bing to the living room, where it would be easier for him to understand with the design diagram in front of him. Watching his mother and brother discuss the matter, Su Li felt a bit left out. He still had homework to do! From then on, he decided not to indulge in y and strive toplete his homework after ss like his brother. That way, he would have more time to ask his mother questions! In the living room, Gu Zi calmly and clearly exined the process of making and baking a y oven. Su Bing listened attentively, his eyes fixed on the design diagram in her hands. Sitting to one side, Su Shen was also engrossed in the exnation. His gaze fell on the blueprint in Su Bings hands, where a line marked in red read: When the arch height is 63% of the sand mold height, the heat utilization and cirction are optimal. This womans knowledge was impressive, far surpassing that of a high school student, and more akin to a university student.
He couldnt help but wonder, had he married a master of all trades? And he couldnt help but question, with Gu Zis capabilities, why had she feltpelled to marry him? Before going to sleep that night, Su Shen looked at Gu Zi for a long time before asking, Are we really going to that banquet? In truth, Su Shen didnt want to go, nor did he want her to go, but he couldnt infringe on her freedom. Gu Zi, her arm wrapped around his, nodded. Of course were going. How else will we see the spectacle? Su Shen agreed to go. Although he didnt want Gu Zi to meet Gong Zhan, if she was willing to go, he would apany her. Regardless of whether she was going for the spectacle or to see someone. After a while, Su Shen said, Tomorrow morning well go to the hospital, pick up mom, and head to the police station. Theyve made a decision about Dads assault. The next day, Su Shen and Gu Zi woke up early. Su Le was still asleep. Gu Zi thought it best not to bring Lele to the police station, so she dropped her off at Aunt Zhangs house for her to watch over Lele. Su Shen drove to the hospital to pick up Mother Lin and then headed to the police station. As soon as they got out of the car, before they even entered the building, they ran into Old Lady Lin. Upon seeing Gu Zi and Mother Lin, Old Lady Lin charged forward like a madwoman, causing a ruckus. Pleas were useless, so she let her true colors show. I see clearly now, she raged. You mother and daughter are hell-bent on taking revenge on us! Youve blown a small family matter out of proportion.. Are you happy now? Are you satisfied? Chapter 346 - 346: For Lin Jie’s Sake Chapter 346 - 346: For Lin Jies Sake
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi was startled by the ferocious gaze of the old woman. How could such a kind-hearted man like Papa Lin be born to such a terrifying old hag? No wonder Papa Lin was never favored by the old woman. Like attracts like, and Papa Lin was the odd one out in their family, so it was inevitable that he would be ostracized.
Mother Lin shielded Gu Zi behind her, fearing that the old woman would harm Gu Zi. Please be reasonable, she pleaded. Your second sons leg has been broken by your grandson, and you still say its a trivial matter! Even if you dont care about your second son, he is still your own flesh and blood. You are too biased. The old woman was not willing to listen to these words. She raised her hand to p Mother Lin, but her wrist was caught in time by Su Shen. Someone from the police station came out and warned, Even at the entrance of the police station, you dare to cause trouble. Everyone is equal before thew, and if you go too far, we will punish you ording to thew. Su Shen released his grip and escorted Gu Zi and her mother inside. Seeing the police arrive, the old woman dared not make a scene anymore, but she was still defiant, cursing, Hmph, arrest me? Lets see which of you bastards dares to arrest me! The security guards shook their heads at her words, but they wouldnt interfere with such an unreasonable old woman. It would only cause trouble. After the criminals were arrested, those who were not immediately sentenced were taken to the detention center at the police station. Today, the verdict for Lin Jie and the other four was to be announced in the main hall of the detention center. Su Shen led Gu Zi and the others directly there. Lin Laoyao and his wife were also present. Seeing Su Shen and the others arrive, Lin Laoyao said nothing, his eyes empty as he stared at the ground. His wife red at Mother Lin and Gu Zi, but she didnt dare to look at Su Shen. Soon after, the old woman also entered, cursing and swearing. Before long, a police officer came out and announced that Lin Jie and the other four were guilty of joint intentional crime.
Lin Jie was the ringleader, leading others to cause serious injury to others, disregarding the personal rights of others, and was sentenced to three years in prison and a fine of 800 yuan. The other four aplices were sentenced to one year in prison and a fine of 200 yuan, to be borne collectively by the aplices. The police officer said to Lin Laoyao, They have been sent to prison. You can visit themter. As for the fine, if you cant pay it all at once, you can pay it in installments. Be responsible and hand over the 200 yuan fine you prepared earlier to the victims family under our witness. After speaking, the police officer walked up to Su Shen, nodded slightly in greeting. Su Shen returned the greeting in kind, but said nothing. Others couldnt even tell they were exchanging pleasantries. Upon hearing that her son not only had to serve three years in prison but also had to pay a fine, Lin Laoyaos wife couldnt hold back her tears. She held the money in her hand, but she had no intention of handing it over immediately. Her son had been arrested and sent to prison, and they still wanted her to pay? Ridiculous! Pointing an usatory finger at Gu Zi, Old Lady Lin scolded, Your husband is so wealthy, yet you still want our money? How can you be so greedy? The public security personnel couldnt stand it any longer and interjected, Madam, this is a matter of duepensation, not them asking for your money. Gu Zi looked at the unreasonable old woman and couldnt help butugh. She said, Whether my husband has money or not has nothing to do with whether you should paypensation. The person was not beaten by my husband. We are at the police station now, your unreasonable arguments wont work here. Save your saliva for thirst. Old Lady Lin was so rebuked that she stomped her foot. Seeing this, Lin Laoyaos wife cried out, Gu Zi, you just dont want our family to live well, I understand. I shouldnt have offended your mother in the past, so youre taking revenge on me like this
Regardless, she was not going to give up the money easily. Let them make a fuss, the police couldnt possibly arrest her too. Gu Zi shook her head and said, No, youre being too extreme. I have no reason to take revenge on you. Your son is going to jail simply because hemitted a crime he shouldnt have and must pay the price for his actions. At most, I am being a bit more serious, but looking at the results, it is indeed for Lin Jies own good. Lin Laoyao, who had been silent all along, found Gu Zis wordsughable and could no longer maintain his silence. You insist on sending my son to jail, demandedpensation, and refuse to settle privately. How is any of this for Lin Jies good? Gu Zi, we are your rtives after all, and I am your fathers brother.. I know its a bitte to say this, but cant you be a bit more forgiving? Chapter 347 - 347: Not Very Responsible Chapter 347 - 347: Not Very Responsible
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In a disy of sheer irresponsibility, Lin Laoyao had the audacity to suggest that the victims daughter show leniency after his own son had assaulted someone, a matter that was now to be dealt with by thew. This statement by Lin Laoyao was met with stunned silence and shaking heads, leaving even the police officers handling the case dumbfounded.
The officers who were familiar with the case had initially believed that the father of the assant was a reasonable man, as he had previously remained rtively quiet. To the bystanders, he seemed to be the only person in the assants family who had a clear understanding of right and wrong. They, being men themselves, had initially sympathized with Lin Laoyaos predicament. His wife and mother were both domineering and unreasonable, and his son, spoiled by such women, had turned into a hooligan. It was bad enough that the boy was not particrly talented, but now he was also in jail. However, upon hearing Lin Laoyaos words, they realized that he was not much better. Upon reflection, they realized that as men, they would never allow their mothers and wives to dictate their actions as Lin Laoyao did. It wasnt that they didnt respect women, but many matters required a decision-maker, a head of the household. This person could be a man or a woman, but they had to be discerning and capable. In most families, the man was the head of the household, but in their family, it was the women, and two unreasonable ones at that. In this light, Lin Laoyao was indeedcking in responsibility. Gu Zi was also speechless at Lin Laoyaos words, but she would not y into his narrative and prove herself to be lenient. She retorted coldly, Are you really Lin Jies father, mother, and grandmother? Lin Laoyao, his wife, and his mother were all taken aback, wondering what this young woman was trying to say.
Lin Laoyao responded grumpily, Of course we are! Gu Zi shook her head, I dont think so. As a man, you never take action and hide behind two women, enjoying your leisure. As for you, aunt and grandmother, youve been domineering and overbearing for most of your lives, but in the end, youve spoiled your precious son and grandson into a scoundrel. Now that Lin Jie has broken my fathers bones, you want to shift the me for Lin Jies imprisonment onto me Gu Zi, every one of us youre talking to is your elder. What gives you the right to judge us like this? Old Lady Lin was so infuriated by Gu Zi that she was left speechless, her finger pointed usingly at her, but no words came out. It was Lin Laoyao who retorted before Gu Zi could finish speaking. Hisbativeness was evidently much stronger than his wife and mothers. In a simple yet powerful sentence, he pointed out that Gu Zi had shown no respect for their elders. He had always been one to criticize others, and his words were far more articte than those of the two women in his family. He had simply chosen not to show it until now. Now that Gu Zi had seen through him and publicly exposed him, he had no choice but to respond. Gu Zi was not disturbed by Lin Laoyaos words. Her tone remained steady and clear as she continued to speak. What right do I have? What right does my father possess to be the turning point for him to start over, to have his leg broken by Lin Jie? And you still demand a private settlement! Moreover, its not even certain that your son, Lin Jie, can turn over a new leaf. Your son is a menace to society, it would be better for him to go to prison early for some discipline. Perhaps then he might find a way to turn back. Otherwise, he will only continue to step deeper into the abyss. Lin Laoyao was stung by her words, and his wife was left speechless by Gu Zis barrage. Old Lady Lin was so frustrated by her inability to retort that she nearly fainted.
To their surprise, they found themselves somewhat agreeing with Gu Zits words! But even if they agreed, they couldnt admit it! Lin Laoyao was still making excuses, his only desire was for his son to avoid prison. My son is young and doesnt understand things yet, he will grow up. But if you dont give him a chance and let him go to jail, youre leading him down a path of no return. Youre an educated person, we cant argue with you. I beg you, please show mercy! Gu Zits expression remained calm as she spoke softly, Justice lies in the hearts of the people, not in words. Instead of arguing like this, you should reflect on who led Lin Jie down this path. Ill give you time. We can wait here until youve thought it through, then you can pay the fine.. Chapter 348 - 348: Very Good Choice of A Wife Chapter 348 - 348: Very Good Choice of A Wife
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The room fell into a hush as the officers turned their gaze to Gu Zi, their eyes lighting up at the sight of her. It wasnt just her beauty that captivated them, but also her eloquence and intelligence. She had a way of dealing with even the most difficult of families. Su Shens choice of a wife was incredible. Su Shen pulled Gu Zi into his embrace, a gesture that sent an unexpected jolt through her heart despite the tense atmosphere. He leaned in, his voice low as he spoke to her. Lets hold out together against them. Until this matter is resolved, no one is leaving.
With that, Su Shen cast a nce at the others in the room, prompting the officers to tactfully shift their gaze elsewhere. Gu Zi was left puzzled. Had Su Shen just red at thew enforcement officer? His expression was fierce, yet somehow, incredibly attractive. Meanwhile, Old Lady Lin was nursing a throbbing headache. A female officer, taking pity on her due to her advanced age, guided her to a seat where she could rest. Lin Laoyao and his wife, feeling rightfully chastised, seemed to realize their mistake. However, they didnt care much about right or wrong. They hadnte here to argue, but to y the family card and privately settle the matter with Lin Laoers family. But they were no match for Gu Zis cunning. Gu Zi was too crafty for her own good. She was nothing like an eighteen-year-old girl; she was more like a savvy woman in her thirties. She imed to be willing to wait it out with them, but in reality, she was keeping them all here, not allowing them to do anything. Time was something they couldnt afford to waste. They still had to find connections to appease Lin Jie and seek help from Lin Jies fiance. They couldnt afford to be held here indefinitely. Lin Laoyao thought to himself that they had made an enemy today. Once he had paid the money, he would make sure to get back tenfold for the humiliation he and his son had suffered. He didnt believe that Gu Zi, with her high-profile and upromising approach, could continue to have it her way. One day, he would teach this insolent niece of his a lesson. No more than two minutes had passed after Gu Zi finished speaking when Lin Laoyao, with an air of urgency,pelled his wife to hand over the money. Then, with his wife in tow, Lin Laoyao made his exit. Off to the side, Old Lady Lin finally caught her breath and hurriedly followed them. To an outsider, it would seem as if she had only one son to worry about. Mother Lin, looking at the two hundred yuan that Gu Zi had ced in her hand, let out a long sigh of relief. This matter should finally being to a close, she said. Gu Zi and Su Shen escorted Mother Lin back to the hospital.
On the drive back to the vige, Gu Zi asked Su Shen, Did my assertive demeanor earlier frighten you? Sitting upright and gazing straight ahead, Su Shen pondered for a moment before responding, On the contrary, I think it was quite effective. Maintain that attitude, it will prevent you from being taken advantage of. Su Shen didnt find his wifes assertiveness intimidating. After all, the faulty with Lin Laoyao and Lin Jie. Gu Zi was merely seeking justice for her biological father. Moreover, Gu Zi was right. If a person like Lin Jie wasnt disciplined, who knew what harm he could cause in the future? If his parents couldnt discipline him, then it was perfectly eptable for the state to do so. A faint smile yed at the corners of Gu Zits mouth. Su Shen didnt find her strong-willed demeanor off-putting, but rather admirable. Regardless of how others perceived her, Gu Zi didnt care. However, Su Shen was her confidant. She didnt expect them to agree on everything, but at the very least, their values should align. Gu Zis trust in Su Shen deepened, and she found herself opening up more, sharing her innermost thoughts. I know that settling this matter privately would be the most socially eptable course of action, she began, but I dont want that. I dont want to maintain any semnce of a rtionship with Lin Laoyaos family. That would be an ongoing emotional drain, like a slow-acting poison. It may not be lethal at first, but it slowly eats away at you, which is far more terrifying than a poison that kills instantly. In this era, peoples awareness of thew was rather thin, especially in the vige. When incidents of fighting or brawling urred, resulting in minor or severe injuries, even disability or death, people often chose to settle the matter privately, or simply let it go. Few people would actively seek help fromw enforcement, all because of the word rtionships.
If the bully and the victim were rted, the two families would try to downy the situation. This was a society built on rtionships, where causing a scene was frowned upon and could easily lead to criticism. Furthermore, everyone knew each other and lived close by. If a dispute were pursued to the end and rtionships were ruined, retaliation was inevitable. Therefore, everyone chose topromise, as long as it didnt involve losing face.. Chapter 349 - 349: A Faithful Husband Chapter 349 - 349: A Faithful Husband
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi had studied micro-expression psychology. Recalling the fleeting malice in Lin Laoyaos eyes, she knew that he had harbored thoughts of revenge. At this moment, she shared her thoughts with Su Shen. Actually, if we dont pursue Lin Jie, they wont seek revenge for this. But the result would be Lin Laoyaos family continuing to leech off us sporadically. If they cant suck blood or take advantage, theyll stir up trouble. Even if he wants to retaliateter, thats a matter for the future. For now, we can enjoy some peace, without the constant nausea. I dont want to live like that.
Su Shen parked the car and gently rubbed her hair,forting her in a low voice, Then dont think too much about it. Do things the way you like. If anything happens, Ill take the hit. If he really wants to retaliate, let hime. Well rely on our own abilities. If he seeds, it just means we werent capable enough. Su Shens previous intention for marrying a woman was simple C to have a wife who could manage the household and take care of the children, while he ensured their material needs were met. But now, what he wanted to give Gu Zi was far more than that. Besides money and a better life, he also wanted to be her support, her safety. Gu Zis long eyshes fluttered, a hint of surprise appearing in her eyes as she looked at him. She hadnt expected this man to say such childish words. She knew he was trying to reassure her, and asked with mixed feelings, Su Shen, why are you so good to me? Every time there was an issue with the Lin family, he treated it as his own, always helping to resolve it. He gave her money, strength, heart, and emotional value. Gu Zi had once read a theory: a man cannot possibly possess the three traits of being handsome, wealthy, and emotionally faithful at the same time. If such a man exists and he also happens to like you, beware C this is not a fairy tale of love, but a love scam! Gu Zi stared straight at Su Shen. He was handsome and definitely rich. So far, she hadnt noticed any different feelings he had for other women. There werent even any other women around him, which could be considered faithful. Gu Zi thought, perhaps it was because in the book, the original authors character setting was more idealized. It must be so. In that case, she was quite lucky! Su Shen looked at her cute face, her big eyes rolling around a few times, wondering what this little woman was thinking about.
He slightly hooked the corner of his lips, giving her the answer, Because you are my wife. Gu Zi softly responded with an Oh, so that was all. So, he would treat any wife this way? Did he treat his previous one the same way? Was she overthinking it! The atmosphere within the car had taken an odd turn, but Gu Zi was quick to shrug it off. She reminded herself not to be too greedy. Su Shen was already a wonderful man, and after all, who else should a man be good to if not his wife? Their journey back to the vige required passing through the town, and it was a perfect opportunity for Gu Zi. She had discussed with her sister-inw about setting up a bigger business venture. She wanted to find a shop in town to sell spicy soup. Since they had time, she decided to scout for potential locations in town. She shared her ns with Su Shen, who wholeheartedly agreed. He parked the car and offered to help her scout for the perfect location. The couple strolled down the main road of the town, observing the bustling scene. The town was far more prosperous than the vige, with a steady stream of people even on non-market days. Shops lined both sides of the street, selling vegetables, pork, pastries, and even a few pharmacies and other daily necessities. Gu Zi considered the shops on both sides of the street as potential locations. The buildings on either side formed a cohesive group, but she noticed that none of the shops had a particrly spacious storefront. The only one that did was obstructed by arge banyan tree at the entrance. Su Shen encouraged her not to be disheartened and suggested they explore the area near the towns primary school. Gu Zi agreed. The couple walked in silence, and whenever Gu Zi spotted something tasty or fun, she would buy it to try. Su Shen would dutifully pull out his wallet to pay each time.
By chance, Gu Zi spotted a small stall selling handmade cotton shoes. The designs were adorable, but there were hardly any customers stopping to browse. Gu Zi could guess why. The town was close to rural areas where most women knew how to make their own shoes and didnt need to buy them. Moreover, it was nearing noon, a time when few people would specifically go out to buy shoes, making the stall seem deserted. However, the stall owner was in luck today. He had encountered Gu Zi, who didnt know how to sew and was just wandering around.. Chapter 350 - 350: Is This Your Sister? Chapter 350 - 350: Is This Your Sister?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The weather was turning cold, and Gu Zi felt it was time to prepare for the winter necessities at home. She walked over and squatted down to make her selection. The stall owner, who had been waiting for a customer, spoke enthusiastically to Gu Zi. She said that all the items were hand-made by her and her mother,fortable and durable, and could be tried on the spot.
Gu Zi declined the offer to try them on, expressing her faith in the stall owners craftsmanship. The stall owner was delighted by her words and immediately offered a discount, Youngdy, Ive never seen such a beautiful and kind-hearted person like you. Since youre trusting me like this, Ill give you a discount. The pair that costs four will be sold to you for three and eight. Gu Zi agreed, stating her shoe size and the sizes for the children. She ended up buying a pair of bear-headed cotton shoes for herself, dog-headed ones for the two boys, and rabbit-headed ones for little Lele. Since they didnt have Su Shens size, he didnt get a pair. Gu Zi reassured him, Dont be upset, Ill make it up to you next time. She nned to go to the city to buy them, confident that she would find his size there. Su Shen paid for the shoes, his movements swift and efficient. He responded with a low Hmm. He thought it was no wonder the three children were so attached to Gu Zi. She took such good care of them that even he couldnt remember the childrens shoe sizes, yet this young woman did. The stall owner watched the harmonious pair walk away, feeling particrly content. Just then, someone stood in front of her, blocking her view. She was about toin when she recognized the person and smiled, Mrs. Zhou, why are you out and about today? Mrs. Zhou smiled and asked what she had been looking at so intently. The stall owner pointed to the departing pair and said, Over there.
Following the stall owners gaze, Mrs. Zhou saw a familiar figure. If she wasnt mistaken, that was Little Su, wasnt it? After exchanging a few pleasantries with the stall owner, Mrs. Zhou quickly walked in the direction Su Shen and Gu Zi had gone. She wasnt entirely sure it was Little Su, but the figure looked very simr. Are you Little Su? Su Shen and Gu Zi turned around at the sound of the inquiry, seeing a well-preserved middle-aged woman. Gu Zi estimated that the woman wasnt very old, probably in her early forties. Upon seeing them turn around, Mrs. Zhou confirmed that it was indeed Little Su, Su Shen! She quickly said, Little Su, Im your Sister Zhou, dont you remember? I didnt expect to run into you here! Su Shen was silent for a moment before he remembered. This was the wife of arade from his time in the army. He said, Sister Zhou, I remember. Mrs. Zhou watched him, her gaze shifting to his side. She was uncertain about the rtionship between him and the woman beside him. However, she remembered that Su Shen was not one to be interested in women. Hence, seeing a woman by his side had made her unsure if it was indeed Su Shen. The young girl beside him was strikingly youthful, leading Mrs. Zhou to boldly guess, Is this your sister? Your family has excellent genes. The men are handsome, and the women are beautiful. Has she been promised to anyone yet? Little Su, you should get married too. I must tell you, Hu Jie is still unmarried. Why dont you two give it another try? Gu Zi was slightly put off by Mrs. Zhou. Who asks such questions upon first meeting? She felt that this womancked a sense of personal boundaries. However, who was this Hu Jie? From Mrs. Zhous words, could Hu Jie be a woman from Su Shens past? Surely not his first love!
Gu Zi shot a sharp nce at Su Shen, but he seemed oblivious to her gaze, which only deepened her suspicions. She had just been considering herself lucky to have met an ideal man in a book. But it seemed she didnt know enough about older men. He had another woman named Hu Jie, huh! After a moment of silence, Su Shen said, I am already married. This is Before Su Shen could finish his sentence, Gu Zi leaned affectionately into his arms, her voice sultry as she interjected, Yes, my brother-inw has already married my sister. Mrs. Zhou, the woman you mentioned is no longer an option. He belongs to my sister and me now. Su Shen felt dizzy. What was this young woman babbling about? Mrs. Zhou looked surprised. Su Shen was married? And this girl was not his sister but his sister-inw? Oh dear, this was highly improper. How could a brother-inw and sister-inw be so touchy-feely in public! Mrs. Zhou closed her eyes and shook her head, addressing Su Shen, Su Shen, you are married, and thats fine. But you should be mindful of your actions. Where is your wife? Its not appropriate for you to be alone with your sister-inw on the streets. Mrs. Zhou felt it was extremely rude. She could hardly bring herself to utter the words hugging and holding.. She had never imagined Su Shen to be this kind of man, being involved with his sister-inw even after marriage! Chapter 351 - 351: Satisfy You Chapter 351 - 351: Satisfy You
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen rested his forehead in his hand, a gesture of resignation. His gaze fell upon his young wife, Gu Zi, who just happened to look up at him with a coquettish inquiry. Brother-inw, she asked sweetly, what should we be mindful of with thisdy? When we were in the car earlier, didnt you promise to take good care of me on behalf of my sister? Or were you just tricking me into kissing you?
Mrs. Zhou looked on at the pair before her, a couple she deemed scandalous. Her lips curled in distaste, her white teeth gleaming in silent judgment. So, it was Su Shen who had deceived this naive young girl. Good heavens! It was aplete overturn of the impression Su Shen had previously given her. How could he have changed so drastically? Mrs. Zhous face was a mask of displeasure. She hastily made an excuse to leave, not wanting to y a part in their game. Forget it, she muttered, I know nothing of todays events. Ive never met either of you. Im leaving. Su Shens face bore an expression of disbelief. He had sensed something amiss in the car earlier, but everything seemed to have returned to normal afterwards. He had thought his intuition was wrong, but now he was certain he had once again offended his wife. Watching Mrs. Zhou leave, Su Shen didnt bother to follow and exin. Instead, he pulled the young woman into his arms and asked with a hint of resignation, Are you enjoying this? His tone was surprisingly indulgent. Gu Zi met his gaze, a smile ying at the corners of her mouth. Her eyes were misty, making her appear innocent and endearing, even temptingly so. Brother-inw, Im happiest when Im kissing you. Of course, its fun! As she spoke, her soft tongue asionally peeked out from between her lips, a sh of red that caught his eye and made his breath hitch.
He leaned down and captured her lips with his own, his tongue assertively prying open her teeth to find her soft tongue. They were in a secluded corner, away from the crowd. He pressed her against the wall, lost in a passionate kiss, only releasing her after a long while. Gu Zi red at him, using him of being inconsiderate. He stroked her hair, his voice slightly hoarse as he said, Little girl, whats wrong with satisfying you? Gu Zi admonished herself inwardly, determined not to be swayed by him. After all, she still hadnt figured out who Hu Jie was. Was this man not nning to exin anything to her? With a cold huff, she retraced her steps, her mind too preupied to care about inspecting the shopfront. She had no intention of looking any further! Su Shen followed her with long strides. When they got into the car, Gu Zi purposefully chose to sit in the back seat. Driving, Su Shen reflected on their earlier conversation. After a moment, he exined, Mrs. Zhou is the wife of arade of mine. He was discharged before me and we havent been in contact for a long time. I dont know Mrs. Zhou well, she just seems to enjoy matchmaking, it wasnt my idea. He remembered that Mrs. Zhou loved introducing him to girls back then, but he had no interest in women at the time and always rejected her outright. Gu Zi responded, Hmm, it wasnt your idea, it was someone elses. Gu Zi felt that he was skirting around important information. If it wasnt his idea, why would Mrs. Zhou suggest giving it another try?
It must be that in Mrs. Zhous eyes, he had some interest in Hu Jie. Hu Jie was likely his secret crush! It was clear to Su Shen that she was still upset, but he truly didnt know what to say. No wonder the old Deputy Chief He often said that for a man, even breathing was a mistake in front of his wife. Su Shen was beginning to understand that sentiment. With no other option, Su Shen decided to change the subject. He asked, The day after tomorrow is the wedding banquet at the Gu familys ce, do we need to bring a gold gift? Does your adoptive father have any requirements? Although Gu Zi was ancrv with him. thev still needed to discuss the matters at hand as a married couple. Theyre not having a wedding, so theres no need for a gold gift. A cash gift is enough, just to go through the motions. As for my adoptive parents, theres no need to consider them. They abandoned me long ago. Now, I only recognize the Lin family as my parents. The fact that the Gu family had allowed her to be a sacrificialmb in a proxy marriage, andter repeatedly believed Lin Miaos words against her, had already made their stance clear. Gu Zi respected this, so from now on, she only had her biological parents. Seeing her attitude, Su Shen felt a sense of relief. He had originally thought that Gu Zi would show some consideration for her adoptive parents. And even if she didnt consider her adoptive parents, she should have given some additional gifts out of respect for Gong Zhan. But her words left him quite satisfied.. Chapter 352 - 352: Not That Kind of Person Chapter 352 - 352: Not That Kind of Person
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Very well, your advice is sound, he conceded. Keeping a distance from those who are overly status-conscious and prideful is indeed a wise choice. Su Shen was acutely aware of the changes in the Gu familys attitude towards him.
However, he held no resentment towards this shift. He saw no need for it. Indeed, he did not wish to be overly entangled with the Gu family. Still, Su Shen found himself puzzled. Given that Gu Zi was well aware of the character of her foster parents, why had she chosen to marry him instead of seeking a way out? Could it have been because she was in a feud with Gong Zhan? It was hard to believe that someone as intelligent as Gu Zi would back herself into a corner with no other options. Now, Su Shen was even more convinced that Gong Zhan was likely the reason. He could have epted any other reason, but this one alone made him inexplicably ufortable. By the time the couple returned home, it was already past noon. Gu Zi asked Su Shen to bring their daughter, Lele, home. She nned to cook a simple meal using the leftover rice from the previous night, stir-frying it with eggs and ham slices. She would also prepare a tomato and pork soup, using the remaining pigeon soup as a base. Next door, Aunt Zhangs grandson, Shi Tou, had been waiting eagerly behind the door. By this time, his fairy auntie would usuallye to pick up his sister, and he would get to see her and enjoy some delicious food. Of course, even if there was no food, he wouldnt mind. He had already eaten so much of Gu Zit s food, he wouldnt be upset if she didnt give him any more. He was just looking forward to seeing her. He waited behind the door for a while, then sat on the doorstep for a while, until he finally heard some movement. He quickly scrambled up from the doorstep and ran outside, but his steps gradually slowed when he looked up and saw not his auntie, but a handsome uncle whom he had to crane his neck to see.
Darn! He was waiting for his fairy auntie, not the handsome uncle. But his auntie had told him to be polite, so he spoke up with a hint of disappointment, Uncle, are you here to pick up Lele? After saying this, he went to call his grandmother. Su Shen didnt notice the obvious disappointment on the childs face and slowed his pace to follow. Upon hearing her grandsons call, Zhang Cuihua hurried out of the kitchen. By the time Su Shen entered, she was already holding the sleeping little girl. She handed the child to Su Shen, saying, Little Lele has been very good. She yed with Shi Tou for a while, then fell asleep after drinking her milk. She hasnt woken up yet. You should wake her up when you get home. Su Shen didnt have much to say in response. He simply nodded and thanked her before preparing to leave with the child. However, he noticed Aunt Zhang seemed to have something more to say, so he slowed his steps. Gu Zi had told him that Aunt Zhang was not the type to gossip without reason. If she wanted to speak, it must be something important. As expected, Aunt Zhang finally broke the silence, addressing Su Shen. Su Shen, there are some things Id like to say to you. Just listen, dont take it to heart. I think Gu Zi is a good-hearted child. She takes care of the children with all her heart, even towards my Shi Tou, she has nothing but kindness. I can see that she truly loves children. Su Shen, seeing Aunt Zhang beat around the bush without getting to the point, understood that she had some reservations. Su Shen was not one to pay much attention to others or their affairs, thus he often overlooked certain things. However, once he paid attention and had simr experiences, he was able to see through them. He spoke to alleviate her concerns, You can speak freely, I wont overthink it, and I certainly wont think that Gu Zi is trying to influence me through you. Shes not that kind of person, I Imow.
Aunt Zhang nodded repeatedly, 1 think Gu Zi is different from the women before. She has a strong personality but is kind-hearted and reasonable. Shes so young, and youre in your prime, why not have a child of your own? Aunt Zhang felt that it would be a real pity if two people with such good genes didnt have a child. She was not one to mince words. If she had something to say, she would say it. Of course, it was not her ce to directly tell Su Shen this, he had to see it for himself. After hearing these words, Su Shen fell silent for a moment, then said to Aunt Zhang, Youre right, but Lele has already dyed her enough. Lets talk about having childrenter. Aunt Zhang, I should go now. Aunt Zhang was a bit taken aback. She didnt understand, could it be that Gu Zi was reluctant to have a child? When Su Shen returned home, Gu Zi was cooking rice, and a pot of tomato soup was simmering on the other side of the stove. Su Shen looked at the little girl in his arms, unsure of how to wake her up. In the end, he turned to Gu Zi for help.. Chapter 353 - 353: She Was Willing Chapter 353 - 353: She Was Willing
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi found it endearing to see him, his hand awkwardly suspended in mid-air, his mouth agape, unsure of what to say or do. He imed to have been reading parenting books, but it was clear to her that theory and practice needed to bebined to gain real experience.
However, she was still upset, and so her face remained expressionless. After drying her hands with a dishcloth, Gu Zi picked up their daughter and left the kitchen, leaving the rest to Su Shen. Lunch was a quiet affair, each of them eating their own meals in silence. Their little daughter, Lele, was the only one who seemed to be enjoying her fried rice, asionally uttering strangebinations of words and sentences. Gu Zi would respond to her briefly before returning to her meal, not initiating any conversation with Su Shen. Su Shen, too, seemed preupied with something. He ate his meal without speaking to Gu Zi, lost in his own thoughts. Gu Zi decided that as long as she didnt know what he was thinking about, she would assume he was thinking about that woman named Hu Jie. Hmph, until she understood what was going on, she would continue to be difficult! Lunch waste that day. After they finished eating, Gu Zi was still cleaning up the kitchen when Li Hua came over to learn some cooking skills. Su Shen didnt rush to leave, instead, he picked up the tools he had prepared and went to the yard to build a canopy. Although Gu Zi was in the kitchen, she noticed that Su Shen was keeping his promise to her and was currently fulfilling it. But then Gu Zi quickly remembered that this was a promise he had made to his son. Gu Zi, dont let yourself be moved by this!
Li Hua found it strange to see Gu Zi asionally pinching her own face and then staring nkly out of the kitchen. Trusting her womans intuition, she asked, Are you upset? While guiding her sister-inw on how to knead the dough, Gu Zi replied coldly, Not yet, but if the charges are proven, I can officially start a fight. She said this, but in truth, Gu Zi didnt know if she would make a fuss if Hu Jie really was the woman Su Shen loved but couldnt have. After all, she hadnt opened her heart to love Su Shen. But now, she felt ufortable, as if a stone was lodged in her chest, unable to move up or down. Li Hua was at a loss as to how to console her sister-in w. She and Lin Cheng had known each other since childhood, and they understood each other deeply. They hadmitted to each other early on, so she never had such worries, and she didnt know what to say at this moment. Seeing her sister-inws dilemma, Gu Zi said, Its not a big deal. You dont need to worry about it. Lets focus on what we have at hand. Life has to go on. Li Hua nodded, thinking that her sister was truly intelligent and thoughtful. In fact, if she hadnt married and moved to the countryside, she would probably be shining brightly on a campus. However, it was fortunate that she had met Su Shen, her brother-inw, who was quite good. After a busy time in the kitchen, Gu Zi and Li Hua came out to sit in the living room, watch some television, and enjoy some fruit. Li Hua looked at a fruit tter shaped like a swan, expressing her surprise and praising, Youre so skilled, sister. I almost dont want to eat it. She only found out when she came in that her sister had built two y ovens yesterday, iming that they could bake bread without a stove, which she found quite amazing. Now, looking at this fruit tter, she felt as if she was living in a television drama.
Gu Zi said, The purpose of making it is to increase our appetite. Lets eat this swan and continue working! We aim to make our hot and spicy soup bigger and stronger, and create glory! Yes, lets make it bigger and stronger! Li Hua picked up a piece of apple to eat. The apple was bought by Gu Zi from arge supermarket. Thanks to Gu Zi, their family could now enjoy such high-quality fruit. Li Huas mother-inw even told her to go to the city to buy fruit once a week, so that Gu Zi could eat them when she returned home. After finishing the fruit, the two sisters-inw prepared to get back to work. Li Hua noticed that Su Shen had finished the canopy outside and said to Gu Zi, You should bring some fruit to Brother-inw. He must be thirsty. Ill go in and start cooking. Gu Zi had also noticed the situation outside. She cut an apple and a pear into bite-sized pieces and brought them out to him. Under such circumstances, she wouldnt make a heart-shaped fruit tter! Is your work done, husband? Have some fruit. Gu Zi was upset inside, but she didnt show it in her voice, which seemed as usual. Su Shen wasnt an experienced lover, so he definitely couldnt tell the difference. But what did it matter whether he could tell or not? After putting down the fruit, she went back inside. When people are angry, they cant be reasoned with, and she was being unreasonable now.. Chapter 354 - 354: You ‘re The Dog! Chapter 354 - 354: You re The Dog!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen gazed at the neatly sliced fruit, assuming that Gu Zi had gotten over the days events back in the town and had put the incident behind her. As he savored the fruit, it tasted exceptionally sweet. However, it was only after Li Hua left in the afternoon that Su Shen gradually realized that the matter was far from over.
While Gu Zi was taking care of Lele, Su Shen, as usual, sat down next to her. She naturally ced their daughter between them, even making an excuse to move a bit further away from him. When Su Shen mentioned that he would be spending the day at home with them, she merely responded with an Oh and told their daughter, Lele, youre so lucky. Daddy is home to y with you again. Her words seemed cheerful, but something was amiss. He had clearly said he would be spending time with both of them, yet she insisted on saying he was there for their daughter. Su Shen felt as if he was being singled out. He wanted to have a serious talk with this young woman, but she began to avoid him. One moment she said she needed to take a bath, the next she imed she had to wait for the children at the vige entrance. When Su Shen offered to apany her, she declined, asking why a grown man would always follow a woman around. Feeling helpless, Su Shen decided to go upstairs and wash the clothes she had changed out of. As he washed the clothes, his mind wandered, and he couldnt help but recall Aunt Zhangs words. He knew very well that he had never considered having his own child. He had always thought that raising Su Bing and the others well would be an aplishment in itself. But now, he didnt seem so sure. Rip! The sound of fabric tearing brought Su Shen back to reality. He looked at the silk underwear in his hand, now with arge hole, and felt a sense of panic. He knew her habits well. She liked to wash her underwear separately first, then hang them to dry before washing the rest of her clothes. So, he had also started by washing her underwear separately.
The underwear she had taken off was made of ck silk, small and delicate in his hand, with a faint scent of fermented yogurt. It smelled good. Despite his careful handling, he had still managed to tear it. For a moment, Su Shen felt terrible. Not only did he always upset her, but he had also torn her underwear. He sank into deep self-me, a sense of failure he had never experienced before After finishing theundry, Su Shen came downstairs to the sound ofmotion in the living room, all caused by his second child. Brother, I think I look better in the dog-head cotton shoes than you do. Why did mom buy us the same ones? Leles ones are different. But Leles rabbit ones arent as nice as our dog-head ones, right? Su Bing nced at his younger brother, indicating his disinterest in the topic. Gu Zi intervened, They all look good. Our second child is the cutest, the eldest is the coolest, and our little girl is the most charming! Hearing his mothers praise, Su Bing felt a warm glow in his heart. His mother thought he was cool! So, being cool could also be likable. Upon hearing her mother speak of her, Su Le shifted his little feet, seemingly eager to showcase her rabbit shoes. Her older siblings, the eldest and the second child, paraded around the living room in their dog-head cotton shoes, asionally interacting with Big Yellow, the family dog.
The second child, in particr, teased the dog by saying, Big Yellow, look! Ive put your head on my shoes. Do they look good? Big Yellow stared back at the second child with an expression of utter disbelief. If the dog could talk, he would surely retort, Youre the dog! Youre more of a dog than I am. Unfazed by the dogs silent judgment, the second child continued to strut around the living room like a model, refusing to take off his shoes even as his feet began to sweat. Su Shen asked, How do you remember their shoe sizes? Gu Zi had just removed Leles shoes and reced them with sandals. She approached the second child, intending to remove his shoes so she could wash them. Once they were clean and dry, she would put them away for a month or so until they were needed again. Upon hearing Su Shens question, she replied, Of course I remember. I created a growth chart for each of them on myputer. I regrly measure their height, weight, and other metrics, and record the data. After all, I believe in scientifically raising children. Su Shen fell silent. He felt inadequate as a father and, it seemed, as a husband as well. He knew that this woman was exceptionally meticulous. Every new piece of clothing or pair of shoes had to be washed before being worn. Since her arrival, the entire family had adopted her meticulous habits. Su Shen truly felt that life had improved thanks to this little woman. Of course, Su Shen was not discouraged. He simply recognized that he needed to do better, and he was determined to make changes.. Chapter 355 - 355: Torn Chapter 355 - 355: Torn
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Before ascending the stairs for the night, Gu Zi informed her second son that his little sister, Lele, would be sleeping with her tonight, and he neednt bring her over. The boy seemed a bit disheartened, Mom, is it because I didnt take good care of Lele?
In truth, he knew he wasnt as adept at caring for his sister as his older brother was, but he yearned to assist his mother and gain her approval. Gu Zi gently patted the top of her second sons head, exining softly, Of course not, dont think like that. If I thought you couldnt take care of Lele, I wouldnt have entrusted her to you in the first ce. Its just that I havent held Lele to sleep in a long time. Can I have her tonight? Sure, Mom. Ill go brush my teeth now, the boys face brightened, and he headed towards the bathroom downstairs. Onlv the master bedroom upstairs had an en-suite bathroom, so the two older boys usually performed their nightly ablu tions downstairs. Initially, the boys teeth brushing technique was far from perfect. Gu Zi had spent two evenings instructing them, emphasizing the importance of proper dental hygiene lest their teeth be devoured by cavities. Now, the boys couldnt sleep without thoroughly brushing their teeth. Feeling a bit tired herself, Gu Zi turned off the television, cradled Lele in her arms, and headed upstairs. Upon opening the bedroom door, she found her husband just emerging from the bathroom, a warm mist trailing behind him. He was d in a tank top, seemingly eager to it his well-toned physique. Gu Zi scoffed internally. She walked straight in, cing Lele on the bed to y for a while. She intended to wash the days clothes, but the next moment, her husband had wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her against the wardrobe to kiss her, his hand boldly venturing under her clothes. Their position was out of Leles line of sight, so there was no need to worry about the child seeing. But what was he thinking, starting off so passionately? She wasnt having it. Gu Zi bit him, a bead of blood appearing on his lip as he released hers.
He clicked his tongue, amused by her feisty response. While Su Shen didnt mind the pain, he knew he couldnt continue kissing her. He needed to appease his fiery wife. Take your hand away, shemanded, her voice feigning indifference, but her suppressed panting was evident. Su Shen picked up on this, deliberately grazing her sensitive spot as he withdrew his hand. Unable to hold back, she let out a soft moan. Suppressing a smirk, he asked nonchntly, Are you okay? Ignoring him, Gu Zi cast him a defiant look before pushing past him towards the bed. Su Shen watched her proud silhouette, savoring the soft moan she had just let out. His breathing grew heavy, but he managed to control himself, following her to the bed where he held her once again. Of course, there were no further actions. Gu Zi paid him no mind, sitting on the edge of the bed, amusing herself with Lele. After a while, she finally spoke, Why dont you wash my clothes for me? We can talk afterwards. She felt a bit tired and suddenly didnt want to move. Su Shen replied, Ive washed them. I washed them for you earlier, but I might have been a bit too rough. I tore your silk underwear. Im sorry. Gu Zi turned to look at him, his strength was truly beastly!
However, the fact that he had taken the initiative to wash her clothes made Gu Zi feel a bit petty. Everyone had a past, especially a man in his thirties. With a huff, Gu Zi feigned concern and asked, What are we going to do about this? Are you going topensate me? The man nodded, I willpensate you. From now on, Ill take care of all your underwear. What kind of statement was that? How was she supposed to respond? Gu Zi pursed her lips, but still agreed, Alright then. Are you not angry anymore? Su Shen detected a change in her tone, the strange awkwardness from before was gone. This woman was truly something, her temper was as quick to leave as it was to arrive, and he hadnt even started to coax her yet. His lips were near her ear, with a slight dip of his head, he could kiss her beautiful earlobe. Her earlobe was the most beautiful he had ever seen, glossy like a droplet of water, flushed with a hint of red. Upon hearing his question, she finally turned to look at him, her clear eyes reflecting his face. The young womans nose twitched slightly, her tone somewhat aggrieved, Being angry isnt good, but Su Shen, we need to clear things up. I want to know, who is Hu Jie? Although it was the first time she had heard this name, Gu Zi felt a certain dislike for it. A womans intuition was usually urate, so it was better to rify this matter to avoid trouble in the future. Su Shens tense jaw rxed, he leaned down to kiss her earlobe, savoring it before letting go. He said, So thats why you were angry, you silly woman.. Chapter 356 - 356: The Daughter of My Mentor Chapter 356 - 356: The Daughter of My Mentor
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi shifted in her seat, eager to hear the full story. Her face was serious as she said, Im not a fool. Speak clearly and dont try to hide anything from me. Despite her stern demeanor, a blush crept onto her cheeks, lending her an adorable look.
Su Shen nodded, slowly beginning his tale. Hu Jie is the daughter of a mentor I had during my time in the military. Several of my superiors, including Mrs. Zhou, attempted to match us together. Hu Jies father was a benefactor to me. Unfortunately, he sacrificed himself during a mission to buy time for the rest of the troops. His dying wish was for me to marry Hu Jie. Hu Jie was the only child in her family and had grown up pampered in a militarypound. She and her mother followed her fathers military life, and thus, Su Shen came to know her. Once, Hu Jie nearly drowned in the wilderness, and it was Su Shen who happened to rescue her. After that incident, Hu Jie often brought Su Shen treats and even made him new shoes. It was then that his mentor and Mrs. Zhou began to y matchmaker for them. At that time, Su Shen had never considered marriage, nor was he like other soldiers who were constantly preupied with women. However, when his mentor proposed the idea, he began to entertain the thought. After all, it was natural for men and women to marry. He saw no harm in it and, after much consideration, agreed to give it a try. But not long after, his mentor met with an ident. His only concern as hey dying was his daughter, and he left this wish with hisrades. After his death, Hu Jies mother remarried, taking Hu Jie with her. Hu Jies mother was a strong-willed woman. Her marriage to Su Shens mentor had been fraught with disagreements. As his wife, she wished for him to retire from the front lines and take a less demanding position. Despite having the qualifications to retire and enjoy a peaceful life, he insisted he could never leave the front lines. She didnt want her daughter to experience the same lonely and boring life of a military wife. She thought Su Shen, although excellent, was trained by her husband and would likely have a simr temperament. Therefore, she told Su Shen not to take the dying wish seriously, as she had already arranged another marriage for Hu Jie.
Hu Jie didnt resist her mothers arrangements. Her mother came from a good family, and if Hu Jie directly opposed her, she would be giving up everything she had. Not long after, Su Shen received a secret mission. Coupled with some family issues, his sisters three children were left without a caretaker. He officially retired from the military and returned to Daqing Vige. For some unknown reason, Hu Jie did not go through with the marriage her mother had arranged- Instead. she had sought Oilt Sli Shen several times- Su Shen did not meet with her. His initial agreement to date was out of respect for his mentor. Since it had ended, he wouldnt give her a second chance. Now, Hu Jie asionally called the pig farm office to speak with him. Sometimes, he humored her with a few words, but more often than not, he had someone else deal with her. Hed made it clear to her that there was no chance for them. Hu Jie hadnt called in a long time, and Su Shen thought he hadpletely moved on from her. However, he didnt expect to run into Mrs. Zhou today, who brought up the past and caused Gu Zi to overthink. As these thoughts crossed Su Shens mind, a few strands of chilliness emerged in his gaze. The truth was, he had never harbored any romantic feelings for Hu Jie. Even if there had been a shred of affection, he would never have stood by and watched as Hu Jie returned with her mother to marry another man. Nor would he have remained indifferent upon learning that Hu Jie had not married. Gu Zi, being an intelligent woman, was not deaf to the implications of his words. This man always wore a cold expression, rarely showing any other emotion except when he was with her. Of course, Gu Zi was well aware of this. Hearing him say it out loud, Gu Zi felt a sense of relief. She decided not to pursue the matter any further. After all, who didnt have a past?
Hadnt the original host and Gong Zhan also grown up together from a young age? Hadnt they been betrothed for a long time? Gu Zi took the initiative to wrap her arms around the mans waist, nestling into his embrace. I understand now, Im not angry anymore. But Su Shen, when you were with her, did you ever think about sleeping with her? Su Shens eyes flickered slightly, his rough fingertips gently kneading the soft flesh of her waist. Would you believe me if I told you that I didnt pay attention to such matters in the past? This woman, who appeared to be so refined, could be quite wild when provoked. But then again, he had noticed it when they were in bed together. This little woman could be quite wild at times. When the mood struck her, she would even climb on top of him and take control.. Chapter 357 - 357: I Only Want To Be With You Chapter 357 - 357: I Only Want To Be With You
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen gazed at her, his eyes brimming with indulgence. He found her petnce today rather amusing, for it suggested that she wasnt entirely indifferent to him. Gu Zi bit her lip,zily retorting, Sure, Ill believe whatever you say. But what if shees to you using her fathersst wish as an excuse? What will you do then?
Su Shen replied, Ive given her a chance. Were in the past now. Youre my wife, and Ill introduce you to her. Gu Zi scoffed, Oh, so youve actually considered the possibility of hering back to pester you. Mr. Su, youre quite the romantic, arent you? Su Shen was helpless. This woman, it seemed, had been waiting for him to say this. She was rather unreasonable, but why did he find that so endearing? In truth, he wanted to tell her that Hu Jie did seem to have intentions ofing back to pester him, but he decided against it. This womans jealousy would drown him. He simply kissed her forehead and said with firm conviction, In any case, I only want to be with you. Truly. Gu Zi hadnt expected him to say this. Her heart fluttered, but she didnt let it show. She asked, curiosity piqued, When did you start thinking this way? So, it wasnt just her who had been lusting after the older man. The older man had wanted to bed her for a while now, hadnt he? He was quite the actor. She hadnt seen iting at all, which had led her to mistakenly believe that the older man was impotent. She had almost dragged him to a urologist.
Listening to her soft voice, Su Shens Adams apple bobbed involuntarily. He leaned in, his hand on her lower back, and whispered in her ear, I think it was after our first kiss. His voice was low and deep, like the rich notes of a cello. The tenderness and indulgence in his tone were uniquely his, enough to make anyone weak in the Imees. Gu Zi pushed him away, Enough of this. Go put Lele to sleep. Saying such cheesy things in front of the child, dont you feel embarrassed? But the man held her even tighter, unwilling to let go just yet. He looked at their daughter gnawing on a pillow and said, Lets be fair here. Who started this, hmm? Feeling the warmth from the mans body, Gu Zi shivered slightly, Regardless, its your turn to put Lele to sleep tonight. With that, Gu Zi freed herself from his grasp and sat down at the vanity, taking care of her skin. Su Shen watched her. Her silhouette was beautiful. Her hair was swept to one side, revealing her fair, swan-like neck. She applied a white cream to it. Her round fingertips rolled over her skin, gently spreading and massaging the cream. She was meticulous and feminine. Every movement held a fatal attraction for him. After a while of observing, Su Shen finally picked up Su Le, cradling her in his arms and pacing back and forth in an attempt to soothe her. However, no matter how much he cooed and cajoled, the little ones eyes remained wide open, asionally reaching out to touch his stubbly chin, followed by a delighted giggle. This situation was enough to worry Su Shen, the doting father. Suddenly, an idea struck him and he headed for the door. By the time he returned, his arms were noticeably lighter, free of the childs weight.
Gu Zi had just finished her skincare routine when she turned around to see the man entering the room empty-handed. He walked straight towards her, lifting her from the vanity table and carrying her to the bed, where he began to shower her with kisses. Finding a moment to speak, she asked, Did you leave Lele with the eldest or the second one? Without pausing his actions, the man replied, The second one, he enjoys looking after the child, doesnt he? As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Zits underwear was removed, her legs positioned into an M shape under his weight. The man gazed at the sight before him, his breath heavy. From that point on, Gu Zi had no chance to say anything else. Her head felt fuzzy, the only sound she could hear was the mans softpping. Her body was left in a wet mess under the mans tongue. Gu Zi was left blushing and flustered, her lower bodypletely under his control. She was so weak she couldnt even sit up. Under his teasing tongue, her waist tightened again and again, her mouth letting out soft moans. Her body was spread open by his wet, hot tongue, sucking hard and fast. She felt a rush of wetness below, her breathing bing faster, her nipples hardening. She felt like she was being driven to her limit. At the height of her embarrassment, he deliberately voiced out, Baby, youre squirting. Let it flow more, hmm? All of your honey is mine. Gu Zi was embarrassed and shyly turned her head away. Under themplight, the tiles by the window reflected their figures. She was revealing arge expanse of skin, her nightgown bunched around her waist, one strap slipped off her shoulder. Her full breast was swollen, trembling with her movements.. Chapter 358 - 358: Dad Is Quite Scheming Chapter 358 - 358: Dad Is Quite Scheming
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion No one knew how long he had been with her, but the reflection in the ceramic tiles painted a picture of their escting passion. Gu Zi waspletely bare, her legs spread wide apart. The mans powerful hips thrust back and forth, causing her to sway with each movement.
Her long hair cascaded down her back like soft, ck silk, entuating her voluptuous body, which was as fair and pure as jade. Afterward, the man carefully cleaned her up and held her as they slept. Her body was flushed a light pink, making him afraid to hold her too tightly for fear of breaking her. But if he didnt hold her tight, he couldnt satisfy his possessive desire. He was genuinely afraid that if he didnt hold her close, he might lose her. The next morning, the second son knocked on the door. Su Shen was awake and was just about to kiss the woman in his arms. Upon hearing the knock, he covered the woman with a nket before saying, Come in. The second son brought in Lele, and Su Shen took the child and ced him on the side of the bed where he slept. Su Li wanted to call out to his mother when he saw that she was still asleep, but his father stopped him, and his tone was somewhat harsh. Feeling wronged, Su Li left the room. The two brothers made themselves some food and prepared simple lunch boxes for school. Su Li couldnt help butin to his older brother, Our father is such a scheming man. He was afraid I would curry favor with mom, so he didnt even let me talk to her. Su Bing was silent for a moment before saying, He was afraid you would wake his wife. Mom has been running around a lottely and needs more rest. Its not that dad is scheming.
Although Su Bing admitted that their father was indeed cunning, he also thought that Su Li wasnt too bad himself in that aspect. Su Li blinked and said, Is that so? Alright then, Ill talk to mom tonight. I took good care of Lele yesterday. Dad couldnt soothe Lele, but I managed to do it quickly. Su Bing shook his head. Thispetition for favor was hopeless! In the city, Gu Shan and Zhang Mei went to the police station early in the morning with a fruit basket and an invitation, intending to invite Deputy Chief He to their daughter Lin Miaos wedding banquet. However, it was a coincidence that Deputy Chief He was not there that day. Just as Gu Shan was thinking of another way to contact him, he ran into Captain He, who was returning from work, at the entrance of the police station. Captain He was Deputy Chief Hes son, so it was perfect to have him deliver the message. Immediately, Gu Shan implored Captain He to ept the invitation and fruit basket on behalf of his father. He also extended an invitation to Captain He himself. Zhang Mei also exchanged a fair amount of pleasantries. Seeing Captain Hes satisfaction, she felt a sense of aplishment. She had heard rumors about the Deputy Bureau Chief Hes son being a rising star in the military, a rare talent indeed. Today, upon meeting him, she found him to be extraordinary, no less impressive than Gong Zhan. Zhang Mei quietly hatched a n. Once she established a rtionship with Deputy Bureau Chief Hes family, she intended to introduce her own rtives children to Captain He. With family ties strengthened, who in the militarypound would dare not give them some respect? Captain He, unaware of their ulterior motives, saw this as a good opportunity to advance his case. Heughed gracefully, saying, Even if you hadnt invited me, I would havee on my own.
Upon hearing this, Gu Shan and Zhang Mei felt that the young man was indeed eloquent, truly worthy of being Deputy Bureau Chief Hes son. They left quite satisfied. After they left, one of Captain Hes subordinates, a public security officer, came over, frowning. Its the Gu family again. I dont know whats going on. Recently, that old man Gu Shan has been frequently visiting the police station to see your father, and your father has had to find excuses to avoiding in. Deputy Bureau Chief He didnt want outsiders to think he was too familiar with the Gu family, hence his evasiveness. Little did he know, the Gu family hadpletely missed his intentions. Despite the fact that their daughter was marrying into the Gong family, the sworn enemy of Deputy Bureau Chief He, he still received an invitation from the Gu family. It was truly baffling. Captain He raised his eyebrows, correcting him, What do you mean my father? In the bureau, there is only Deputy Bureau Chief He, not my father. Call my father and tell him his son says he should stop hiding. He cant avoid it, tell him toe and ept the fruit basket and invitation. His subordinate gave a thumbs up, Captain He, youre the best! Upon returning to his office and seeing the invitation and fruit basket, Deputy Bureau Chief He couldnt help but smirk,ining, The Gu family is like a persistent adhesive ster, impossible to shake off. We only met once at Su Shens wedding, and they just wont let it go! Look at their greed, not only do they want me to attend, but they also want me to bring the other two old fellows to boost their events prestige! The content of the invitation was essentially a sincere request for someone to attend a banquet at the Golden Sun Hotel, and to help invite Boss Huo and the old leader. Deputy Bureau Chief He took a drag from his cigarette, shook his head, andughed wordlessly.. Chapter 359 - 359: Truly Unkind Chapter 359 - 359: Truly Unkind
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was one thing to ask him for help in inviting Boss Huo, the old man would probably be willing toe even from the South Pole if he knew that Su Shen was attending. However, he doubted the need to inform the oldmander. Lately, the Central South Military Region had been bustling with activity, and he would not bother the oldmander with such trivial matters.
Moreover, what was his obligation to the Gu family? If it werent for his connection with Su Shen, even if the old man from the Gong family were to invite him, the three of them might not necessarily attend. Deputy Director, Captain He means that at least you should go, one of Captain Hes subordinates whispered into the Deputy Directors ear. Deputy Chief He instantly understood,ughing as he replied, Tell your Captain that his father said he should invite Uncle Huo himself, and mention that Su Shen will be there. The subordinate immediately understood and left to find Captain He. Exiting the Deputy Directors office, he headed straight for Captain Hes desk. The surrounding people, sharp-eyed as they were, couldnt help but wonder when the Gu family had be so close with Deputy Chief He. They were even inviting him to a banquet, and he didnt seem to have refused. Whispers and spections spread amongst the crowd, quickly reaching the ears of Aunt Wang, who had been transferred to the cleaning department. Just having finished cleaning the bathrooms, she looked at her reflection in the mirror, despising the cleaning uniform she was wearing. A strong sense of hatred and jealousy shed in her eyes. Her current predicament was all thanks to the Gu family. They were getting along well, but they didnt help her speak to Deputy Chief He Ming to get her position back. The Gu family was truly unkind! It seemed she would have to rely on herself. On the day of the wedding banquet, she would have to butter up Deputy Chief He Ming with her husband, offering him a few drinks. There might still be hope to get her old job back. Gu Shan, having managed to invite Deputy Chief He and his group, felt refreshed and cheerful all the way home. He even hummed a little tune. Zhang Mei was also happy, following behind Gu Shan with a straighter back than before. Although the Gu family lived in the militarypound, there was a difference between those who lived in apartment buildings and those who lived in detached houses.
The Gu family lived in the mostmon type of apartment building, while the Gong family lived in a high-end detached house. It was clear to everyone which family was of higher status in this marriage alliance. If it hadnt been for Mrs. Chens appreciation of Gu Zis beauty and excellence, and her initiative to propose Gu Zi as a daughter-inw for the Gong family, this marriage would not have happened. But it was precisely because of this marriage that the Gu family began to make a name for themselves in thepound. To outsiders, although the Gu family was not on par with the Gong family, at least the Gu familys daughter was presentable, leaving no room for gossip. However, it waster discovered that Gu Zi was not their biological daughter. Their real daughter, Lin Miao, had been raised in the countryside for over a decade and couldntpare to Gu Zi in any way. Now that the bride was Lin Miao, the gossip behind their backs increased, with many feeling that the marriage was unequal and inappropriate. In the grand courtyard, there were more eligible girls than just those from the Gu family. They all paled inparison to Gu Zi, but not one of them would admit to being inferior to Lin Miao. Why should it be Lin Miao who marries Gong Zhan? It was simply an insult to Young Master Gong. As Zhang Mei pondered this, she exhaled a sigh of relief, At the wedding banquet tomorrow, when Deputy Chief He and his group make their appearance, Id like to see who dares to say that our Lin Miao is not worthy of the title of Mrs. Gong. Who dares to belittle our Gu family. Gu Shan loungedfortably on the sofa, taking a sip of water before speaking, Dont worry, as soon as He Ming and his group arrive, no one will think that our Gu familycks connections or support. Even those rtives of the Gong family who look down on people will have toe and curry favor with you. Just wait and see how they try to please our family, hahaha Speaking of the weight of the old leaders, one of them was even more influential than Gong. Even if Deputy Chief He and Boss Huo, these two big figures, were present, they wouldnt be inferior to the Gong family. After the wedding banquet, even the Gong family would have to give the Gu family some respect. Listening to her parents conversation, Lin Miao was secretly delighted. She hadnt expected that they could really invite those big shots to the event. Humph, she was looking forward to seeing how those high-ranking children who grew up in the courtyard would grovel before her, Lin Miao!
Chapter 360 - 360: Very Fruitful Chapter 360 - 360: Very Fruitful
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the quaint vige of Daqing, within the Su household, Gu Zi awoke near noon. Her daughter, Su Le, had risen earlier and was entertaining herself in bed. Upon seeing her mother awake, the little girl pped her hands in delight, encouraging her mother to rise and start the day.
After dressing, Gu Zi picked up her daughter, pinching her chubby cheeks affectionately before heading downstairs. In the kitchen, she found breakfast left for her by her husband. She picked up arge dumpling to eat. The dumplings, as always, were generously sized. However, they had cooled, so after eating one, she took the te of dumplings into the kitchen and fried them into potstickers. She and Su Le enjoyed a small feast. She then steamed some rice and prepared a few simple dishes before heading upstairs to read. Gu Zi calcted that she had more than half a year before her advancement exams. This was ample time for her, but she didnt want to ck off. Whenever she had spare time, she would flip through her books. Seeing her mother reading, Su Le imitated her, picking up a dictionary to flip through. The little girl looked as if she could truly understand the words, and Gu Zi found her heart filled with joy whenever she saw this. Her little Lele was simply too adorable! When it was nearly time, Gu Zi put down her book, tidied up her desk, and lifted Su Le onto herp, straining slightly with the effort. She suddenly realized that her little girl had gained quite a bit of weight, her face now plump with baby fat. This was proof that her efforts in raising her child were fruitful. She decided to take Lele to the hospital for aprehensive check-up when she had the time, just to bepletely at ease.
For lunch, Gu Zi prepared pickled cabbage fish slices, a cold mixed three-shred dish, and a fresh vegetable soup. She wasnt particrly hungry, so she packed everything up, nning to take it to the pig farm to share lunch with Su Shen. Before leaving the house, Gu Zi prepared a bottle of milk for Lele to drink. The little girl epted the bottle and began to drink eagerly. On their way, they ran into Aunt Zhang and Shi Tou. Little Lele waved her milk bottle in greeting, amusing Aunt Zhang to no end. Upon arriving at the pig farm, Gu Zi was greeted with warm wees, with people affectionately calling her sister-inw. As they observed the plump and joyful Lele, their admiration for Gu Zis beauty and kindness only grew. Jin Long hurried over, eager to know what delicious treats Gu Zi had brought that day. However, before he could finish his sentence, Su Shen appeared and led his wife and daughter away to his office. Jin Long tried to follow, but found the office door locked against him. He could only sigh at his brothers protective nature. Gu Zi watched Jin Longs retreating figure with a sympathetic smile, remarking, Jin Long just wanted to share in the food. I made plenty, its no trouble. She then served him a piece of fish and arge, round fried egg. The egg, having been deep-fried and then soaked in vegetable soup, was filled with a fragrant broth. One bite released a burst of crisp, savory vor that was utterly satisfying. The man, while eating, casually remarked, Dont worry about him, he wont starve. You should eat too.
He was a man of few words, but his love was evident in his actions. He served her food, handed her napkins, fed their daughter, and even draped his coat over her when he felt a chill in the air, always fearing she might catch a cold. Knowing how busy he was with work, Gu Zi didnt n to stay long. After sharing lunch with him, she left with their daughter, inviting her sister-inw who was delivering food to Lin Cheng to continue learning how to make spicy soup at her ce. Li Hua was a quick learner. The spicy soup she made this time showed significant improvement, and Gu Zi estimated that she would soon master the dish. However, Gu Zi reminded her that she still needed to practice the technique of washing the gluten. After finishing the spicy soup for the day, the two sisters-inw chatted for a while. Li Hua had visited her father in the city the day before and assured Gu Zi that he was recovering well. As for Lin Miaos wedding banquet, their parents had decided not to attend, deeming it unnecessary. Lin Miaos parents, who had raised her for over a decade, couldnt bear to see her taken away by the police for investigation on her happiest day. They thought it best not to attend. On the day of Lin Miaos wedding banquet, a light rain began to fall. Lin Miaos parents rose early, watching the rain outside the window and reminiscing about their memories with their daughter. Despite their efforts, tears inevitably welled up in their eyes. But this would be thest time. They were determined to sever ties with the daughter who was no longer theirs, hoping that she would mend her ways and live a good life with Gong Zhan. In Daqing Vige, Su Shen and Gu Zi prepared to leave after breakfast. Gu Zi reminded the boys to take good care of their sister, assuring them that Aunt Zhang woulde to help look after her once she finished her farm work.. Chapter 361 - 361: Not a Good Person Chapter 361 - 361: Not a Good Person
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As they stepped out, Su Shen held the umbre, carefully shielding Gu Zi under its protective cover until she wasfortably seated in the passenger seat. Gu Zi was not heavily made up that day. Her face and hands were lightly dabbed with a radiation protection cream. She was dressed simply, a tank top paired with a knitted cardigan, casual pants, and t shoes. She wore no jewelry, her appearance was understated yet elegant.
Even so, her beauty was undeniable. Her radiant features made her as eye-catching as a rose in full bloom. Just then, Mrs. Wang was passing by Sus house with her son Yuan Yuan and a few other women. Through the car window, they caught a glimpse of Gu Zis profile, a sight that stirred feelings of both envy and jealousy. Mrs. Wang, in particr, felt a strong pang of jealousy. She wondered why such a beautiful woman would choose to live in the countryside. Was she trying to be a phoenix in a chicken coop? Su Shen was wealthy, yet Gu Zi had the audacity to set up a stall at the market, earning money from the poor vigers. It was outrageous! Furthermore, her own mother-inw, Aunt Yang, had been driven out by her and hadnt yet conceded. Mrs. Wang was certain that Gu Zi and her mother were behind this. Everyone knew about the close rtionship between Gu Zis mother and Aunt Yang. Who could say they werent plotting against her behind her back? With Aunt Yang gone, Mrs. Wang had to do everything herself, including taking care of her child. She was at her wits end and was trying to figure out a way to bring the old woman back from Little Lin Vige. The more Mrs. Wang thought about it, the angrier she became. She couldnt help but gossip with the women around her. Look at Gu Zi, she married a rural man just like us, but the difference between her life and ours is like heaven and earth. Look at her, she has a car to travel in, shes beautiful and fair-skinned. She doesnt look like a rural wife at all, more like a youngdy. She goes to the city every other day, buying things inrge and small bags, spending money as if she picked it up off the ground. The other women in the vige had their own thoughts. Su Shen had always been the golden bachelor of their vige. It was only because his marriage conditions were too stringent that he had dissuaded the women. If it werent for those stringent conditions, how could it have been Gu Zis turn to marry him? They were now filled with regret.
One of them spoke up, You may not know this, but her father was beaten by his own nephew, Lin Jie, and had his leg broken. Thats why she often goes to the city, probably to the hospital. Ultimately, its because Gu Zi is too heartless. She married Su Shen and brought prosperity to her family, but she didnt give any benefits to her fathers brothers. Thats why her father was beaten, isnt it? Another woman agreed, You think shes ruthless too, dont you? I also dont think shes a good person. I dont understand why some people say shes good. I heard that Lin Jie was sentenced because Gu Zi didnt want to settle the matter privately. Look how malicious she is. Lin Jie is her cousin after all, and she wants to ruin his life just because the two families had a fight. Shes caused the brothers to have aplete fallout! Mrs. Wang spoke of Gu Zis character and brought up the incident where Aunt Yang had taken the red envelope money for Gu Zis wedding and spent it all. She began to weave a tale. My mother-inw didnt know where the money went. I only found outter that Gu Zi must have encouraged her to spend it. As a daughter-inw, how could I keep an eye on my mother-inws money? I got angry and said a few words to my mother-inw. Now, with Gu Zi backing her, she doesnt evene back. Im left alone to take care of the child. The women sympathized with Mrs. Wang, Youve really had it tough. Aunt Yang really doesnt understand. Shes a woman too, doesnt she know how tiring it is to raise a child alone? Someone said, But in the end, its Gu Zi whos stirring things up behind the scenes. I think we should avoid Gu Zi in the future, or else we might end up with a disrupted family, which would be troublesome. On the way to the city, Gu Zi was unaware that she had only shown her face and already stirred up the womens jealousy. At that moment, she was observing the man driving next to her. He was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, wearing a valuable wristwatch. He looked very formal, calm, and handsome, exuding a sense of quality. Gu Zi looked at herself. Fortunately, she was naturally beautiful. Although she wasnt dressed extravagantly, her bright and beautiful face was enough to match the man beside her. However, Gu Zi was still puzzled and asked, Why are you taking this so seriously today?
Su Shen replied, Its nothing. I just dont want others to think that youve married someone lesserpared to Lin Miao.. Chapter 362 - 362: Picking Up Gu Zi ‘s Leftovers Chapter 362 - 362: Picking Up Gu Zi s Leftovers
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon hearing this, Gu Zi nodded solemnly, praising, Impressive. It seems that Mr. Su, youre not attending weddings to show off your wealth.
Leaning back in the car seat, Gu Zi closed her eyes for a moment of rest. Su Shens deep-set eyes were shadowed, his hands slightly tense on the steering wheel. Today, he didnt care if he would steal the grooms thunder. If Gong Zhan dared to squat outside their bridal chamber all night, drinking in a show of defiance, what was there that he wouldnt dare to do at Gong Zhans wedding banquet? Especially when he had nothing to lose. The grand courtyard in the city. The Gu and Gong families were to be united in marriage. Although they had agreed not to hold a wedding ceremony, they still wanted to host avish banquet, thus deciding to hold it at the Golden Sun Hotel for both lunch and dinner. The Gu and Gong families agreed to split the cost of the banquet equally. The Gu family didnt want to lose face and allow others to think that they were merely clinging to the Gong family. However, in reality, the cost of the banquet, along with other expenses for cigarettes and alcohol, and preparation fees, were insignificant to the Gong family, but for the Gu family, it nearly drained their resources. Not only did they use Lin Miaos private money, but Gu Shan also borrowed a considerable amount from his friends. But to host a grand wedding banquet, Gu Shan felt that owing some money was not a big deal. In the future, he, Gu Shan, would be a prominent figure in the courtyard. Moreover, he was about to be promoted. The days of glory were long, and he could slowly repay the debt. Members of both the Gu and Gong families arrived early at the hotels reception hall. Mrs. Chen and the Gu couple greeted the guests with beaming smiles at the entrance. The Gu family had fewer attendees than the Gong family, revealing that the Gu family indeedcked influential rtives.
Most of the Gong familys rtives lived in the militarypound and were well-known figures. Upon entering, they began to critically assess Lin Miao, reeling tnat sne was not a sultaD1e ma ror Gong znan. Some even said that Lin Miao was merely picking up Gu Zits leftovers. Without Gu Zis existence, someone of Lin Miaos caliber would never have the chance to be the Gong familys daughter-inw. They wondered what Mr. Gong and Mrs. Chen were thinking, insisting on Gong Zhan marrying Lin Miao, and even rushing the proceedings. To be honest, in their eyes, even MO Li seemed a better fit than Lin Miao. Lin Miao had gotten up early to dress up that day. She sat in the reception hall in her beautiful and eye-catching new clothes, but she was left alone, with no one willing to strike up a conversation with her. Frustrated, Lin Miaos face turned red, but she could only sit in ce, maintaining aposed demeanor. She was not in a hurry. Her father had told her that Deputy Chief He Ming and the others woulde. Once they arrived, the Gu familys reputation would be upheld. At that time, these people would have toe and curry favor with her. These snobbish individuals would see clearly that she was the precious daughter of the Gu family, the one who was worthy of Gong Zhan. The couple of the Gu family, standing outside, didnt feel much better than Lin Miao. Although they were weing guests at the door with Mrs. Chen, the guests were arrogantly dismissive, engaging only with Mrs. Chen and leaving the Gu couple unable to get a word in. Even when Mrs. Chen tried to steer the conversation toward the Gu family, the guests showed no interest. Gu Shans face, left out in the cold, was a picture of difort. His smile was as strained as a grimace. Gu Shan was eagerly anticipating the arrival of Deputy Chief He and his party, unsure of when they would arrive. Mrs. Chen, not wanting to embarrass her inws, suggested that she could handle the guests alone and that the Gu couple should go inside and rest.
Gu Shan and Zhang Mei, tired of their futile attempts to engage, turned and went inside. Upon seeing Lin Miao isted, an idea struck Gu Shan. He loudly asked, Miao Miao, isnt Captain Heing to attend your wedding? Hasnt he arrived yet? Did you not give him the correct address? Lin Miao was momentarily stunned, but quickly caught on and replied with feigned nonchnce, Dad, why are you making such a fuss? Captain He is probably waiting for his father toe with him. They should be here soon. Why arent you waiting for them outside? The attention of the crowd was instantly drawn. Captain He? The only son of He Ming from the Public Security Bureau? The renowned young talent was reallying? A middle-aged woman turned to Gu Shan in surprise, The Captain He that youre talking about, is he from the He family? Theyreing? It was strange. They hadnt heard of any connection between the Gu and He families. Why would He Ming and his son attend the Gu familys banquet? And how could Lin Miao possibly know Captain He? Chapter 363 - 363: A Rather Beautiful Sight Chapter 363 - 363: A Rather Beautiful Sight
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Shan chuckled, feigning modesty as he spoke, Ive already informed Brother He Ming. He might bete due to his busy schedule at the Public Security Bureau. But he will definitelye. He also attended the wedding of my daughter, Gu Zi, not long ago. Who else was there that day?
Gu Shan seemed to struggle to recall, and Lin Miao smoothly took over the conversation. Dad, your memory isnt so good. Commander Kong from the South China region and the owner of Xinghua Department Store, Boss Huo, were there too! Although you didnt directly invite them this time, they shoulde if they know about it. Lin Miao didnt feel like she was lying. He Ming, Commander Kong, and Boss Huo had indeed attended Gu Zis wedding. Gu Zi was the adopted daughter of the Gu family, so naturally, they could im acquaintance with these individuals. They couldnt have raised Gu Zi for nothing. The seemingly casual exchange between the father and daughter of the Gu family concealed a wealth of information. Gu Shan actually referred to He Ming as brother, implying a close rtionship. Moreover, He Ming had attended Gu Zis wedding, and on that day, Commander Kong and Boss Huo were also present! It seemed that it wasnt as simple as Lin Miao knowing Captain He. The rtionship between the Gu and He families was profound. The seemingly ordinary Gu family was actually quite extraordinary! Even more incredible was Lin Miaos im that Commander Kong and Boss Huo would attend even without an invitation. It was hard to imagine just how good the Gu familys rtionship with these big shots was behind the scenes. No wonder Mrs. Chen and Leader Gong insisted on maintaining ties with the Gu family. For a moment, all eyes in the living room were focused on the father and daughter of the Gu family. The disdainful and contemptuous looks previously cast at the Gu family gradually transformed into goodwill and ttery. The middle-aged woman who had spoken earlier acted swiftly, removing a gold bracelet from her wrist and cing it on Lin Miaos. Sheughed, So Miao Miaos family is so close to the He family. I heard that Captain He doesnt have a girlfriend yet. Miao Miao, why dont you introduce my daughter to Captain He one day? Do you like this bracelet? Its a special gift for you, Miao Miao . Lin Miao looked at the gleaming bracelet now adorning her wrist, suddenly feeling a surge of confidence. So this was what it felt like to be fawned over? It felt great! Although Lin Miao was overjoyed, she politely declined, This is too valuable.
Its just a matter of a few words, theres no need to go to such expense! The middle-aged woman, hearing Lin Miaos words, was even more convinced of her close rtionship with Captain He. Seeing Lin Miao about to remove the bracelet to return it, she quickly grabbed Lin Miaos hand to stop her. It s customary to give gold at weddings. Wear it quickly, dont let othersugh at you At that moment, a figure forcefully pushed the middle-aged woman aside. Well, you shouldnt monopolize Lin Miaos attention all to yourself. Its not like youre the only one here for dinner! Miao Miao, this is the gold ring Ive chosen for you. Dont underestimate this ring; its no less valuable than her bracelet. With a resolute heart, another individual unsped the gold ne from around their neck and stepped forward to curry favor with Lin Miao. If they could establish a connection with the Gu family through Lin Miao and thus gain the favor of Captain He, what did a gold bracelet or ne matter? They were willing to give it all away! Soon, Lin Miao was adorned with various gold ornaments, their lustrous shine casting a rosy glow on her face. She finally looked like a newlywed bride, a sight that seemed rather beautiful. Meanwhile, the Gu couple was also surrounded by a crowd of people singing praises. 1 took a liking to Miao Miao the moment I saw her. Shes beautiful and outstanding, a perfect match for our Gong Zhan. Brother Gu, I apologize for my earlier rudeness. Allow me to punish myself with three cups of white wine! Gu Shan waved his hands dismissively, his tone modest. Theres no need for that. Ive never been one for formalities. Im already grateful that all of you could make it. Whether its the senior leaders, Deputy Director He, or anyone else, all are guests. As hosts, we will make sure everyone is well taken care of! Despite his words of indifference, Gu Shan couldnt help but bring up the fact that He Ming and his party wereing. He reveled in thepliments and ttery from those around him, his face beaming with joy. It was as if his soul was being lifted. Zhang Mei felt a sense of satisfaction she had never experienced before. So this was the privilege that power and connections brought. Inviting He Ming and his party was indeed a wise move. She hoped that Mrs. He would also arrive soon. She would definitely invite Mrs. He to sit beside her, as Mrs. Hes aura was no less powerful than that of Mrs.. Chen! From then on, Zhang Mei could also step into the ranks of the high societydies!
Chapter 364 - 364: Basic Understanding Chapter 364 - 364: Basic Understanding
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhang Mei concluded that the rural man Gu Zi had married seemed to be of some assistance to the Gu family. When they arrivedter, she couldnt afford to neglect them. Reluctantly, she decided to let them sit at the main table. As Zhang Mei pondered this, she continued to entertain the Gong familys rtives and friends, her chin unconsciously lifting in a disy of pride.
Gong Zhan, the prospective groom, arrived ratherte. As he stepped into the reception room, he was greeted by an astonishing sight, causing his brow to furrow in confusion. His familys usually haughty rtives were either engaged in conversation with Lin Miao or apanying the Gu couple in their drinking. There was no trace of the disdainful attitude they had previously shown towards the Gu family. Most of the people who arrived with Gong Zhan were children of officials, both male and female, all young. Like most people, they had looked down on Lin Miao since they learned of her return. Although some of them, like Gong Xin, had been jealous of Gu Zis excellence, they were also equally captivated by it. Because when Gu Zi stood with Gong Zhan, they made an undeniable match. Lin Miao, who came from the countryside, of course, couldntpare to Gu Zi. Gu Zi was both beautiful and talented, once the most outstanding child in the entirepound. Every family hoped for a daughter like Gu Zi, and if they had a daughter like her, they wouldnt even want to exchange her for a son. Therefore, although they were both daughters of the Gu family, without any significant achievements, Gu Zi made people feel that the marriage between the Gu and Gong families was more respectable, giving the impression that the Gu family was not merely clinging to the Gong family. However, if Lin Miao were the one to marry, the peers in thepound would feel sorry for Gong Zhan, the outstanding one. They would sigh that Lin Miao was not a match for him, and inevitably look down on him. The young masters anddies also gradually received some important information after they arrived, their expressions changing from disdain to surprise. Someone said to Gong Zhan, I didnt expect your future father-inw to be so impressive. He actually knows He Ming, and Lin Miao is good friends with He Mings son. Gong Zhan, youre really not a good friend. You didnt tell us such important information. I heard that your Gong family and the He family have reconciled behind the scenes, right? He Ming ising to eat hereter, right? Now thats great, my brothers case in the Public Security Bureau has hope. You must help me say a few good wordster! My mom just told me that Lin Miao agreed to introduce me to He Mings son, Captain He! Gong Zhan, youre really capable. Gu Zi was so excellent before, and now Lin Miao is also so capable. You guys just wait to drink at my wedding with Captain He.
The public opinion about Lin Miao had suddenly shifted. As Lin Miaos spouse, Gong Zhans face was radiant, and his brows were noticeably more rxed. However, he couldnt understand. He had known the Gu family for more than a day or two, yet he had never seen any interaction between the Gu and He families. What was going on? They said that Lin Miao and He Mings son were good friends. Could it be that Lin Miao had some connection with the He family beforehand? If that were the case, Lin Miao could indeed provide some assistance in his work Later, when most of the important guests had been greeted, Mrs. Chen also entered the reception room, hand in hand with Gong Zhan. They happened to overhear someone mentioning how good the rtionship between He Ming and Gu Shan was, and that He Ming was alsoing for dinner, only because of Gu Shans face. Mrs. Chen looked at her husband in confusion. Mr. Gong slightly furrowed his brows, As He Mings longtime rival, he believed he had a basic understanding of his opponent. He Ming didnt seem like someone Gu Shan could invite. Mr. Gong whispered to his wife, The Gu family has always been beneath us. Its inevitable that they would feel inferior at times. Let them boast, let them Mrs. Chen nodded in agreement. Just then, a familiar voice rang out, causing the usually unppable Mr. Gong to slightly change his expression. Old Gong, long time no see. Im here today specifically for your celebration! Mr. Gong and Mrs. Chen looked up, and sure enough, it was He Ming. Beside him was the big boss of Xinghua Department Store, Boss Huo. Were these two really invited by Gu Shan? Mr. Gong couldnt shake off a surreal feeling. The eyes of the others also turned towards the entrance of the reception room.. The middle-aged women sitting next to Lin Miao gripped her hand even tighter, excitedly saying, Deputy Chief He really came! He really came! Our Miao Miao has such a widework!
Chapter 365 - 365: Pretty Good at Currying Favor Chapter 365 - 365: Pretty Good at Currying Favor
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Thats the big boss of Xinghua Department Store, Boss Huo! My goodness, even Boss Huo is here! The rtives of the Gong family were nearly blinded by the radiance of these two prominent figures. Their eyes held genuine surprise. They had been somewhat skeptical of the Gu familys boasting, but now the reality was undeniable. The notoriously hard-to-invite Deputy Chief He and Boss Huo were standing right before them. There could be no doubt.
The gazes directed at the three members of the Gu family were even more intense. The Gu family had garnered such prestige! Both Deputy Chief He and Boss Huo had attended the Gu familys two wedding banquets. Such treatment was hard to find even in the entire militarypound! Many people wanted to step forward and speak, but Gu Shan and Zhang Mei were not willing to relinquish their home turf. They had never experienced such glory in their lives. This was all brought about by He Ming and his associates, and it was something the Gu family had fought for. They could not let others reap the benefits. Gu Shan, pulling Zhang Mei along, quickly moved to block Deputy Chief He from the others. He greeted them warmly, Brother He, Boss Huo, youve finally arrived. Please,e in, weve been waiting for you! He Ming, hearing himself addressed as Brother, a flicker of speechlessness crossed his eyes. This old man was quite good at currying favor, even calling him brother. Boss Huo followed He Ming inside, his eyes scanning the surroundings. He looked somewhat adorable as he quietly asked He Ming, Didnt you say Su Shen was alsoing? I havent seen him. Youre not lying to me, are you? He Ming turned around and smiled, Why would I lie to you? Su Shen and Gu Zi will definitelye to give their blessings. Right, Captain Gu, Mrs. Gu? When He Ming and his associates suddenly mentioned Su Shen and Gu Zi, a hint of displeasure shed in the eyes of Gu Shan and his wife. However, it was not obvious. They just smiled and said, Little Su and Little Zi said they would be hereter. At this moment, Lin Miao squeezed through the crowd and said to He Ming and his associates, Uncle He, Uncle Huo, please bear with us. My sister married into the countryside, the road is long and difficult, so she might bete. Lets go inside and wait. Dont worry about my sister noting. I think she is still more ustomed to the people and things in the city. She misses it and will oftene back. This statement, while ostensibly directed at He Ming and his associates, was actually a reminder to everyone present. Gu Zi had married into the countryside, but she still harbored a desire to return to the city. She often ran out to entangle with Gong Zhan, clearly still wanting to be the Gu familys darling daughter. He Ming and Boss Huo silently cursed in their hearts, but on the surface, they continued to smile cheerfully as they were ushered inside. In an effort to curry favor with Lin Miao, the crowd began to discuss Gu Zis shorings. I used to think it was a pity that she married into the countryside, one said, but now that I think about it, she was originally from the countryside. Our Miao Miao is the realdy of the house. Theres nothing wrong with that.
The conversation continued, Exactly, Miao Miao, you must be careful of Gu Zi. She has many tricks up her sleeve. Shes so talented no, not talented, I mean shes very cunning. She will definitelye looking for Gong Zhan again, after all, she was the one who pursued him in the first ce! Have any of you seen Gu Zis husband? I heard hes a pig butcher from the countryside. My goodness, I cant imagine having to share a meal with a butcher Mr. Gong and Mrs. Chen exchanged nces at the scene before them, their expressions a mix of amusement and difort. Although Mr. Gong had long been at odds with He Ming, he knew that on this joyous day, all guests should be treated with courtesy. Naturally, he and Mrs. Chen stepped forward to greet their guests. However, seeing He Mings wide, toothy grin, Mr. Gong couldnt help but feel uneasy. When had He Ming ever greeted him with such a smile? He couldnt recall such an instance. Was today some sort of anomaly? Gong Xin, who had been reluctantly socializing with a group of officials children, now stood to the side, feeling rather bored. The Gu family members really had no shame, acting as if Deputy Chief He and Boss Huo were here because of them. The others might not know, but she knew better. They must havee because of Su Shen. These snobbish people made Gong Xin feel more and more that standing with them would lower her own standards. She decided to go out for some fresh air and see when Gu Zi would arrive. Outside the Golden Sun Hotel, Gu Zi and Su Shen had just parked their car. They had actually arrived in town early in the morning, but didnt want toe too early. So, they had taken a detour to the local market, buying some daily necessities to put in the car, making the trip worthwhile.. Chapter 366 - 366: Isn’t This Gu Zi? Chapter 366 - 366: Isnt This Gu Zi?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi stepped out of the car, bag in hand, with no other belongings or superfluous gifts. She walked towards the main entrance, arm in arm with Su Shen. Their striking appearances and superior looks drew many admiring nces as they strolled down the street. They had only taken a few steps when they heard a haughty voiceing from behind them. Isnt this Gu Zi? Oh, youve dressed up in your best clothes today, havent you? Whats the point? Trying to put on airs, but everyone knows youre just vigers.
Gu Zi didnt turn around but slightly lifted her gaze. A short, thin middle-aged woman, arm in arm with a tall, thin man wearing sses, appeared before her. She instantly recognized them; wasnt this Aunt Wang who had given them such a hard time when they were transferring their household registration at the police station? Gu Zi was familiar with this Aunt Wang. She was always sour-tongued, driven by jealousy because her own children could never match up to Gu Zi. On the surface, she got along well with Zhang Mei, but behind their backs, she would often spread malicious gossip about the Gu family and Zhang Mei. For instance, she would say that Zhang Mei didnt hold a high position in her maternal family, and that the Gu family had to rely on their talented daughter as a social bargaining chip. That was why they had gritted their teeth and invested heavily in sending Gu Zi to a bilingual school, to add value to their daughter and bring honor to the Gu family. The Gu family, ording to Aunt Wang, had no real skills or connections, and no powerful background. Instead, they had a bunch of poor rtives whom they avoided and dared not associate with. All these rumors were spread by Aunt Wang. Zhang Mei, to this day, didnt understand why people looked down on her. The reason was the so-called friend, Aunt Wang, who was always by her side. Gu Zi had never liked Aunt Wang, but seeing that her foster mother enjoyed herpany, she had given up trying to dissuade her after a few attempts. It was only now that Gu Zi realized that Zhang Mei and Aunt Wang were birds of a feather, and it was futile to try to separate them. Gu Zi didnt lose her temper. Instead, she smiled lightly and said, Indeed, these are our best clothes. Didnt you notice, Aunt Wang? My husband even wore his best watch. People need to save face, right? I heard youve been transferred to clean toilets. Are you getting used to it? Her words were spoken lightly, so much so that anyone unaware of the context might think it was a younger person showing concern for an elder. Only Aunt Wang knew the sting of the barb, and how much it hurt. Her face turned a shade uglier than if she had eaten something distasteful. Gu Zi dared to bring up that incident. If it hadnt been for their household registration transfer, she wouldnt have been questioned about her work capabilities by her superiors and transferred to clean toilets. She hadnt been reassigned back to her original position yet, and this grudge was hard for her to swallow. Now, she was even more furious. If she didnt mock Gu Zi a few times, she felt she would choke on her own resentment.
She noticed the mans wrist, adorned with a watch that glittered under the light. It looked genuine enough, possibly worth tens of thousands. He was dressed in a suit and leather shoes today, the material and texture of which seemed to be of high quality. Coupled with his captivating appearance, anyone who didnt know better might mistake him for a person of high standing. However, she had heard from Zhang Mei that this butcher loved to put on airs. The watch was likely a counterfeit, unted to impress others. The clothes and shoes were probably cheap street market finds. It was just that he was good-looking enough to make even cheap clothes seem expensive. She feigned calmness and said, Thats nice. After all, cleaning the toilets at the police station is better than marrying young and ending up sweeping pigsties in the countryside. Dont take it the wrong way, but why did you and your husband bothering here? The guests at Miao Miao and Gong Zhans banquet are all important people. If youre looking to cause trouble at this time, I think youve miscalcted. After Aunt Wang finished speaking, the man beside her disdainfully nced at Su Shen. He deliberately straightened the cor of his expensive suit and said, Gu Zi, dont me me for speaking out of turn. The matter is already settled. You should just live your life peacefully in the countryside. Why are you meddling in things that dont concern you? Upon seeing their snobbish attitudes, Gu Zi decided not to hold back her words and responded with augh. I didnte here of my own ord today. My foster parents and Lin Miao invited me. They even specifically asked me to bring my husband, Su Shen. Uncle, your suit looks quite expensive, but itcks a certain quality. Su Shen, why dont you give Uncle the address of your tailor? That way, he wont have to feel embarrassed next time. Even the suits people keep at the bottom of their wardrobes are more expensive than his. Upon hearing that Su Shens suit was custom-made, Aunt Wangs husbands face changed. However, she quickly regained hisposure. How could a butcher possibly afford a custom-made suit? Gu Zi was quite the storyteller, she thought, amused..
Chapter 367 - 367: Coming Uninvited Chapter 367 - 367: Coming Uninvited
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Aunt Wang spoke with a tone of disdain, Stop pretending to be wealthy. No matter how genuine your knock-offs may appear, youre still country bumpkins. You have no sense of propriety,ing to a wedding feast empty-handed. How can you have the nerve? Aunt Wang and her husband exchanged a knowing nce, their faces adorned with a contemptuous smile that suggested they saw through everything. They suspected that the couple, Gu Zi, had spent all their money on their outfits to save face, leaving them with nothing to buy a gift. The thought amused them greatly.
They couldnt fathom why Gu Shan and Zhang Mei would invite such people to the banquet. These country bumpkins were simply not fit for such an asion. Aunt Wang was about to voice her thoughts when her husband stopped her. Her husband was well aware that their own gift was not of any significant value. It was merely everyday items like cigarettes, alcohol, and biscuits that others had given them and they hadnt finished. This made them seem more considerate than the empty-handed Gu Zi couple, but there was no need to voice this so loudly. He was not willing to lose face alongside his wife. He was also in a hurry to meet Deputy Chief He. He had brought a bottle of fine wine that he had been saving, intending to present it to the Deputy Chief. He had heard that the Deputy Chief had already arrived and he did not want to be dyed by this couple any longer. He chastised his wife, saying generously, Youre not young anymore, yet you talk so much. Gu Zi is the adopted daughter of the Gu family, its only right that shes here. Lets stop talking about this and go in. Gu Zi, you go in first. The tall, thin man appeared polite and humble at this moment, but in reality, he was afraid that entering with Gu Zi would damage his reputation. Thats why he urged them to go in first, a move that was hypocritical and pretentious. Gu Zi and Su Shen saw through his act but didnt mind. They didnt want to have much to do with these people. Gu Zi declined his offer, saying, Uncle, why dont you take Aunt Wang in first? You seem to be in a hurry. My husband and I are not. Aunt Wang snorted coldly and said to her husband, See? She doesnt appreciate it. Lets not bother with her. Whether she can get in or not is still a question. She might just be here to cause trouble. Lets go. Aunt Wangs husband, seeing Gu Zits indifferent expression, was taken aback. He thought to himself that Gu Zi, who was no longer the Gu familys darling, was ungrateful. He had spoken earlier to save her face, but she didnt appreciate it. Well, then he wouldnt bother with her anymore. Lets go in then. Gu Zi, you and your husband take your time, they said, turning to walk towards the entrance. Aunt Wangs mocking voice floated back, Lets see if Zhang Mei invited them or if they came uninvited. There will be a good show to watch soon, haha Aunt Wang and her husband entered first, followed by Gu Zi and Su Shen, who were at the entrance giving their wedding gift. Gong Xin had just returned and spotted her darling Gu Zi. She rushed over, took her hand, and eximed dramatically, Youre finally here! Ive missed you so much! Come on, Ill take you upstairs. Gong Xin, in thepany of Gu Zi and Su Shen, bypassed Aunt Wang and her husband, heading straight for the elevator. Upon recognizing Su Shen and Gu Zi, Aunt Wang was about to express her displeasure, but her eyes fell on the young mistress of the Gong family. Aunt Wang and her husband couldnt help but wonder, how did Gong Xin end up so close to Gu Zi, and by such a
coincidence? Before they could ponder further, they hurriedly approached to greet her. Isnt this Miss Gong Xin? What a coincidence to see you here. Howe youre here? Everyone in thepound knew the young mistress of the Gong family. She was known for her free-spirited nature and distaste for social obligations. It was rare for them to even catch a glimpse of her, so running into her now was an opportunity they couldnt pass up. However, Aunt Wang found it strange. Werent Gong Xin and Gu Zi always at odds? Yet, today they stood together without any sign of disagreement, even standing quite close. It was odd. The sight of the two standing harmoniously together made Aunt Wang somewhat ufortable. She preferred seeing them at odds; it was more familiar and reassuring. Gong Xin cast a cold nce at Aunt Wang and her husband. She had no idea who these people were, but she detested dealing with those who tried to curry favor with her. She moved closer to Gu Zi and said irritably, Whats so coincidental? Shouldnt I be here for my brothers wedding today? Of course, of course. My dear, this is Gong Xin, the daughter of Mr. Gong. Isnt she beautiful? Shes as stunning as a movie star! Aunt Wang introduced Gong Xin to her husband with a wide grin, acting as if she was well-acquainted with her. However, to Gong Xin, this felt invasive and highly annoying.. Chapter 368 - 368: My Darling Gu Zi Chapter 368 - 368: My Darling Gu Zi
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Aunt Wangs husband hastily chimed in, Indeed, indeed. She is like a flower in our courtyard. I wonder who will be fortunate enough to bring this flower home. They would be truly blessed. He thought to himself how well she matched his son in age. If Gong Xin could be his daughter-inw, the mere thought made him ecstatic.
However, Gu Zi found Wang and his wifes ttery amusing. She nced at her friend Gong Xin, whose face was particrly unpleasant at the moment, and couldnt help butugh. Unbeknownst to Wang and his wife, they were stepping on Gong Xins toes with their ttery. Gong Xin despised being referred to as a flower, a pretty but useless thing. Miss Gong had always strived to prove her independence. She would never willingly be a mere flower. Their dreams of plucking this flower were utterly absurd. Aunt Wang noticed Gu Zit s mocking smile and frowned, Gu Zi, why are you still here? What are youughing at? Dont you know that Xin Xin doesnt like seeing you? You should leave. Ignoring her, Gu Zi looked at Gong Xin. Her pitiful eyes melted Gong Xins heart. Who said she didnt like seeing Gu Zi? Annoyed, Gong Xin retorted, If my Gu Zi wants tough, shellugh. Whats it to you? What are you doing here? How dare you speak of my Gu Zi like that? Who do you think you are? Who are you calling a flower? Dare to say it again? Gong Xins eyebrows furrowed, her tone clearly impatient. Wang and his wife nched at her words, especially when she referred to Gu Zi as my Gu Zi. Wangs wife was particrly upset. When had Gu Zi be Gong Xins darling? Just as she was about to retort, the elevator doors opened. Gong Xin led Gu Zi inside, pressing the close door button, I dont want to share a ride with you. You can wait for the next one. Wang and his wife were left standing outside the elevator, their faces nk with surprise. Inside the elevator, Gong Xin caressed Gu Zis hand, holding it tightly. Despite her tough exterior, she confessed, I called you my Gu Zi on purpose to spite them. I dont really think of you that way. Gu Zi looked at her, her lips curling into a smirk. She replied, Sure, sure. Our
Miss Gong Xin, Gu Zits biggest enemy, would never consider Gu Zi as her darling! The elevator halted on the upper floor, and the trio emerged, making a beeline for the banquet hall on the third floor. It was nearing noon, the time for the banquet tomence, and the guests had already taken their seats. Consequently, those who arrived at this hour inevitably became the center of attention, observed by all as they made their entrance. Moreover, the sight of Su Shen and Gu Zi together was striking, their handsome and beautiful figures impossible to ignore. The number of eyes drawn to them increased steadily. Gong Xin and Gu Zi were familiar faces to everyone, but their joint appearance today was unexpected. It seemed as if Gong Xin hade to escort Gu Zi in. Had the two adversaries reconciled? There were rumors that Gu Zi had married and moved to the countryside, wedded to an older man. Where was this older man? When some guests spotted the tall, imposing man standing over six feet tall beside Gu Zi, they felt a sense of foreboding. Could the older man be the handsome, well-dressed gentleman beside her? He hardly resembled a country bumpkin. If someone imed he was a nobleman, they would believe it. They were certain he couldnt be Gu Zis husband. Perhaps her husband was too unsophisticated to be seen in public, so Gu Zi hade alone. Could this be the infamous Captain He, rumored to be on par with Gong Zhan? Good heavens, if this was indeed Captain He, he was not just on par with Gong Zhan, he was even more masculine! But something didnt add up. Captain He was supposed to be around the same age as Gong Zhan, yet this man appeared quite mature. Many eyes were drawn to Su Shen, sparking a flurry of whispers. Themotion caught the attention of those at the head table. Upon hearing that Captain He had arrived, Gu Shan and Zhang Mei were eager to rise and greet him. Gu Shan had just been wondering why Mrs. He and Captain He hadnt shown up yet, and here they were! Lin Miao also excitedly followed, only to find that the arrivals were not Captain He, but Gu Zi and Su Shen. Upon seeing Gu Zi, Gu Shan asked, Where is Captain He? Please invite him over. Theres no more room at the head table, so you and Su Shen will have to sit at the next table. Mom and Dad have saved seats for you.
Gu Zi didnt particrly care whether she could sit at the head table. Upon hearing Gu Shans words, she raised her voice a few notches to rify, Captain He didnte with us. Please dont be mistaken, everyone. This is my husband, Su Shen, not Captain He.. Chapter 369 - 369: The Real He Ming Chapter 369 - 369: The Real He Ming
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zis voice had risen, but as a former broadcaster, her voice quality was excellent. Even when she raised her voice, she exuded a unique charm. She introduced her husband with a bnced pride and humility. The two of them standing together now seemed even morepatible than when she had stood beside Gong Zhan.
The crowd was stunned. Wasnt it said that she had married a butcher from the countryside? Which butcher looked like this? Looking at his suit and leather shoes, his high-end wristwatch, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that these were all genuine. They were not like Aunt Wang and her husband, who were naive enough to think they were fake and meant to deceive people. Those who had been waiting to see Gu Zi make a fool of herself suddenly fell silent. The fact proved that Gu Zi, after leaving Gong Zhan, seemed to be able to find someone even better. Aunt Wang and her husband walked in just in time to witness this scene. They were a bit confused. Why were Gu Zi and her husband the center of attention? Seeing Aunt Wang in a daze, her husband nudged her, Go find Deputy Chief He, what are you standing there for? Do you want to clean toilets for the rest of your life? The man didnt really care if she would be cleaning toilets for the rest of her life. The key point was that the sry for cleaning toilets was not as high as her previous position. Aunt Wang came back to her senses and hurriedly went to find Deputy Chief He with her husband. Su Shen watched as Gu Zi confidently introduced herself. He couldnt help but smile, standing straight with his arm around Gu Zi. The aura he exuded made everyone around him feel insignificant. Gu Shan and Zhang Mei were overjoyed. They returned to the main table and sat down. Gu Zi and Su Shen took their seats at a table next to the main one. As soon as they sat down, Boss Huo squeezed over, wanting to switch seats with the person next to Su Shen. Who wouldnt want to give face to Boss Huo? The person immediately switched seats with him. Boss Huo sat next to Su Shen, feeling much morefortable. The previously silent Boss Huo was nowughing like a Laughing Buddha, even urging Su Shen to drink with him. The people nearby were a bit puzzled. Why did Boss Huo seem to particrly like this country man? Looking at them, they seemed quite familiar with each other. The people sharing the table, who had initially held themselves in high regard and unwilling to converse with a countryman like Su Shen, now began to strike up conversations with him, all for the sake of pleasing Boss Huo. Even their nces towards Gu Zi carried a hint of ttery.
Su Shen, however, responded simply, his attention wholly focused on caring for Gu Zi. The pair seemed extraordinarily affectionate. Gong Zhan, seated at the head table, watched all of this with a displeased expression. Particrly irksome was the sight of Gu Zi and Su Shen, so perfectly matched, which stung his eyes and left them dry. What was so special about this man that he deserved such attention? How was this country bumpkin better than him? For the first time, Gong Zhan felt that his rtives were embarrassingly inferior. He was irritated, and even Lin Miao, seated next to him, received his cold shoulder. Lin Miao felt wronged, and her pride had been inted by the attention she had received earlier. She didnt indulge Gong Zhans petnt attitude and responded with a cold expression. But Gong Zhan had no regard for her at the moment. His mind was filled with thoughts of Gu Zi, a woman full of cunning tricks. He was certain she was still not over him, otherwise, she wouldnt havee from so far away to attend the wedding banquet. She even brought along her man and deliberately unted their affection for him to see. Gong Zhan stared at Gu Zi, his gaze fixed on her slender waist. He even believed that she was intentionally showing it off to him, refusing to ept their separation. At that moment, Su Shen cast a cold nce in his direction, draping his suit jacket over Gu Zi. He raised his voice slightly, telling Gu Zi, Put this on, dont catch a cold. Gu Zi obediently nodded, saying she understood. She instinctively leaned into Su Shen, their closeness evident even while eating. It was clear to anyone that Gu Zi was quite happy in her marriage. Only Gong Zhan thought they were putting on a show. Mr. Gong felt extremely awkward. He had never imagined that he would be seated at the same table as He Ming. Whats more, He Ming didnt seem to be here just for the wedding banquet. From the moment he saw He Ming, Mr. Gongs heart had been in his throat. At that moment, Aunt Wang and her husband were trying to speak with He Ming. He Ming, however, looked impatient and dismissed them with a few words. Aunt Wang and her husband left with green faces. Mr. Gong, watching this, whispered to his wife, I told you, this is the real He
Ming. What on earth is he here for? Mrs. Chen nced at him and reassured her husband, He probably doesnt mean any harm. Didnt they say he was invited by the Gu family? No sooner had Mrs. Chens words fallen than amotion arose at the entrance of the banquet hall, drawing everyones attention.. Chapter 370 - 370: She’s Up To Something Chapter 370 - 370: Shes Up To Something
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The guests at the main table turned their gazes towards the entrance. At a table adjacent to the main one, Gu Zi calmly peeled an orange for Su Shen, offering it to him with the words, To quench your thirst. Gu Zi felt that they had traveled a long way to attend this event, and it would be a shame to let hunger spoil the show. Su Shen epted the orange with a word of thanks, his gaze never leaving Gu Zi. Every now and then, he would reach out to gently brush a stray hair from her forehead. His tender attentiveness made Boss Huo shudder. It was terrifying, too terrifying. When had Su Shen ever acted this way before?
At the entrance of the banquet hall, several individuals dressed in police uniforms appeared. The one leading the group was particrly tall and robust, his energetic demeanor and striking features drawing more than a few lingering nces. Before anyone could specte about his identity, he produced his badge and announced to the crowd, Police business. The host of the banquet, please step forward! The room fell silent. Police business? What was going on? The guests exchanged puzzled nces,pletely at a loss. Gu Shan and the others at the main table also looked questioningly at He Ming. They had invited Captain He to the banquet, but they certainly hadnt asked him to conduct an investigation. Gu Shan, feeling inexplicably nervous, asked, Deputy Chief He, what does your son mean by this? Among the guests, some recognized the leading officer as He Mings son, Captain He. This only added to their confusion. Wasnt Captain He here to attend Lin Miaos banquet? Why was he in uniform, announcing that he was here on official business? And judging by his demeanor, he certainly didnt seem to be joking. He Ming, however, appeared perfectlyposed. It was clear that he knew exactly why his son was here. He didnt even bother to feign ignorance, stating tly, Youll have to ask your daughter about that. Gu Shan turned to Lin Miao, but she could only shake her head in bewilderment. She had no idea what was going on. Upon hearing He Mings words, Mr. Gongs expression immediately turned serious. Although he didnt know what had happened, he knew He Ming well enough to be certain that he was here to watch the show. It seemed that todays event was likely to be disrupted. He rose to his feet and said to Gu Shan, Dont ask so many questions. Go deal with the official business first and figure out whats going on. With that, the Gong and Gu families left their seats and approached Captain He and his team. The other guests also crowded forward, eager to understand the situation.
Seeing them approach, Captain He walked straight towards Lin Miao in their midst. Without any pleasantries, he began to question her, Miss Lin, did the Gu family contribute to the cost of todays banquet? His manner was far from that of a friend greeting a friend. This left the surrounding guests puzzled. Werent Lin Miao and Captain He supposed to be close? He addressed her as Miss Lin with such unfamiliarity, it didnt seem like an act. Under the suspicious gazes of those around her, Lin Miao feigned calmness and replied, Yes, the Gu and Gong families jointly funded todays banquet. Captain He, is there a problem? Captain He shook his head, signaling a man dressed in a tailcoat to step forward. The man presented a stack of banknotes to the crowd. There should be no issues, Captain He announced, Could you all please confirm whether the money that the hotel manager has just presented is the same amount you handed over to the Golden Sun Hotel for todays banquet? Mr. Gong and Gu Shan, among others, stepped forward one by one to verify the money, each nodding in affirmation. Captain Hes subordinates then called Gu Shan and Zhang Mei aside for questioning. In a formal tone, Captain He addressed Lin Miao, Miss Lin Miao, we would like your cooperation in investigating the theft of the Lin familys three thousand yuan gift money. We need you to apany us to the police station At these words, Lin Miaos face drained of color. Her lips trembled involuntarily, and her fingertips quivered. How could it be because of this? Hadnt this matter been settled? Wasnt MO Li already on her side? Lin Miao was utterly baffled. She had thought that by bribing MO Li and quickly spending the gift money, the matter would be impossible to trace. Whats going on? The others were also taken aback, their eyes darting between the Gong family and Lin Miao, as if demanding an exnation. Mr. Gongs face darkened. Mrs. Chens usuallyposed smile froze on her face. Gong Zhans brow furrowed as he stared coldly at Lin Miao. His gaze then shifted to Gu Zi, who hadnt followed them. A thought forcefully emerged in his mind: Shes the one causing trouble!
Gong Zhan was convinced it must be Gu Zi. She couldnt bear to see Lin Miao marrying him, so she must have orchestrated todays events.. Chapter 371 - 371: Can I t Bear to See Her Doing Well Chapter 371 - 371: Can I t Bear to See Her Doing Well
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gong Zhan was certain that Gu Zi hade for him. For reasons unknown, this realization quickened his heartbeat. He seemed to be eagerly anticipating the manifestation of this thought. In the heat of the moment, he paid little mind to the fact that this incident could potentially tarnish the reputation of his family, the Gong. There were many guests at the scene, all awaiting an exnation from both the Gong and Gu families.
Lin Miao, observing the men in police uniforms before her, felt a sense of impending doom. What was she to do? How was she to handle this situation? She noticed Gong Zhans gaze drifting towards the main table, where Gu Zi was also looking in their direction. Meeting Gu Zisrge, bright eyes, Lin Miao shuddered involuntarily. Her gaze remained fixed in that direction as she rushed towards Gu Zi. With a pale face, she grabbed Gu Zis hand and pulled her up, angrily saying, Sister, you must be here to take revenge on me, arent you? Gu Zi, I know you cant stand the thought of me marrying Gong Zhan, but you shouldnt have chosen such an important asion to cause a scene! Lin Miao couldnt believe it. How could it be on such an asion? The Gu and Gong families, the people of the courtyard, Gongs rtives C they were all present. If she were to be taken away by the police under such circumstances, wouldnt it be akin to a death sentence? She couldnt be taken away at this time, absolutely not! She had to hold onto Gu Zi. As long as she held onto Gu Zi, she would be fine. It was this Gu Zi who had stolen her luck! With Lin Miaos outburst, all eyes turned to Gu Zi. Indeed, it would have been eptable if Gu Zi, who had married so far away, hadnt returned today. But she hade, dressed in her finest with her husband, clearly expecting something to happen. Everyone had witnessed how infatuated Gu Zi had been with Gong Zhan. The Gu and Gong families should have anticipated that Gu Zi would cause a scene today. However, they had taken no precautions, and the Gu family had even reserved seats for Gu Zi and her husband. Fear was evident in everyones eyes. They felt that Gu Zi was a woman of deep schemes and a ruthless heart. Regardless, the Gu family had raised Gu Zi. Even if she was unwilling to see Lin Miao marry Gong Zhan, she shouldnt have used the Gu familys reputation as a joke. Seeing everyone using Gu Zi, Gong Zhan felt that their thoughts were not far from his own. He said to Gu Zi, somewhat annoyed, Stop these games. Today is an important day. You need to clear things up with Captain He. At this moment, Gu Shan and Zhang Mei entered. They looked at Gu Zi as if she were an enemy. Gu Shan was observing Gu Zi with a new, distant gaze, as if the woman before him was a stranger, akin to an ungrateful wolf.
They should have seen iting when Lin Cheng had previously ndered Lin Miao, iming that she had taken the money from their house. He had even confronted Lin Miao at the entrance of the courtyard. It was clear that Gu Zi had been deliberately manipting things from behind the scenes. It was strange that they hadnt given it much thought, nor had they pursued it further. Gu Zi had repeatedly used this matter to nder Lin Miao, attempting to tarnish the reputation of both Lin Miao and the Gu family. Today, she had even brought the police to the banquet on such a joyous asion. This behavior was simply despicable! After being taken out for questioning, Gu Shan and his wife returned to the banquet hall, irritated by the incessant and irrelevant questions. As he had suspected, Gu Zi was now targeting Lin Miao. Gu Shan felt that he had fallen into a trap. He was certain that Gu Zi, Su Shen, and He Ming had conspired together, intending to embarrass both the Gu and Gong families. He was momentarily confused. Not to mention that Gu Zi, due to her marriage to a rural man, surely harbored resentment towards the Gu family. Su Shen, too, probably held a grudge because the Gu family had once looked down upon him. Moreover, He Ming was a sworn enemy of Gongs leader. The three of them conspiring together could only mean trouble. Gu Shan now regretted inviting He Ming and the others to boost his own reputation. But it seemed toote for regrets. Zhang Mei tearfully pleaded, Gu Zi, if there are any mistakes, they are ours. If you have any grievances or hatred, direct them at us. Please dont harm Miao Miao. Our Gu family has owed her for over a decade. We only want to make amends now. Why cant you bear to see her doing well? Suddenly, Gu Zi became the target of everyones attacks. Even Mr. Gong and Mrs. Chen looked at her with iprehension. In their eyes, Gu Zi had always been a good child.. Chapter 372 - 372: Irrefutable Evidence Chapter 372 - 372: Irrefutable Evidence
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Even after Lin Miao returned to the Gu family, Gu Zit s reluctance to abandon theforts of the Gu household for a rural life had been a disappointment. However, both Mr. Gong and Mrs. Chen had always genuinely believed that Gu
Zi was superior to Lin Miao, After careful consideration, they concluded that Lin Miao was the Gu familys biological daughter. Moreover, Lin Miaos simplicity and her easier- to-manage nature led them to ept her marriage into the Gong family. However, they were increasingly unable to understand Gu Zi. Could the events of today truly be Gu Zis revenge on them? Faced with this situation, Gu Zi did not back down. She shook off Lin Miaos hand and retorted with a faint smile, Uncle Gu, Auntie Zhang, Miss Lin, it was your family who invited me to this wedding banquet. Why is it that when something goes wrong, you want to pin the me on me? Lin Miao, whose hand had been shaken off, tried to approach Gu Zi again. However, Su Shen stepped in front of Gu Zi, ruthlessly pushing Lin Miao away and shielding Gu Zi in his arms. Witnessing this scene, Lin Miao felt a chill in her heart. This man was her husband in her previous life. She had thought that he harbored some unique feelings for her. But the cold gaze he had just given her made her realize that Su Shen held no special feelings for her. How could this be? They were husband and wife in their previous life! Gu Shan and Zhang Mei supported their staggering daughter, using Gu Zi, How could you push Miao Miao! Are you saying that the investigation today wasnt orchestrated by you? Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence that the investigation happened during Miao Miaos banquet? Gu Zi found this usationughable. She replied, Regarding the matter of the three thousand yuan gift money, I indeed hope that the truth can be revealed. But how could I have the power to arrange todays events? If we must discuss this, Lin Miaos connection to the missing three thousand yuan is indeed significant. I suggest that you, Uncle Gu, stop struggling and cooperate with the investigation to save Captain He and his team a wasted trip. Gu Zi had agreed to attend the banquet hosted by Gu Shan, hoping to witness some drama. Ideally, Captain He and his team would find evidence in time, leading to Lin Miao being taken away during her own wedding banquet. This would alleviate the resentment she harbored for Lin Miao, who had stolen the money and forced her to marry into a rural family.
However, she couldnt possibly arrange for the police to act and arrest someone. If anyone was to me, it was Gu Shan and his familys excessive vanity. They had invited the He family, leading to this coincidence. All she had done was remind Su Shen to inform Captain He to investigate the direction of the money and pay close attention to Lin Miaos spending habits. Gu Shan and Zhang Meis brows furrowed in frustration, You insolent girl, what nonsense are you spouting? How could our Miao Miao possibly be involved in the theft of three thousand yuan? Its clear that youre the one causing trouble! Captain He, there must be a misunderstanding. Our Miao Miao hasnt been at the Lins for a long time, let alone taking their money. Gu Shan and Zhang Mei hurriedly tried to exin to Captain He who had followed them, but his attitude was even more rigid than before. He ordered his two subordinates to take control of Lin Miao directly. Captain He was utterly disgusted by Lin Miaos shamelessness. Did she think the police were here for a free meal? Without sufficient evidence, how could he possibly act at this time? The Gu familys excuses were nothing more than an insult to their investigative abilities. Captain He dered coldly, Today, Lin Miao muste with us. Please trust in the polices ability to handle this matter. Without concrete evidence pointing to Lin Miao, we would not rashly arrest anyone Captain He truly didnt understand why the Gu couple stubbornly believed that Gu Zi was trying to harm Lin Miao. Others might not know, but ever since Su Shen personally reported the case, he had been fully responsible for it. He loved to follow clues and gather evidence in his investigations. He believed that an arrest should only be made when it was convincing to everyone. He would never arrest someone without reason, let alone at someone elses behest. He exined, A few days ago, I sent someone to investigate and found that Lin Miao had recently withdrawn money from a bank in town. We followed up and found out that Lin Miao has an ount at the town bank and has been withdrawing money from it. This is a significant discovery. After further investigation, this ount is under Lin Miaos name. The time it was opened corresponds exactly with the time the gift money went missing, and a total of two thousand five hundred yuan was deposited at the time of opening. Lin Miao was a poor student from the countryside, how could she possibly have over two thousand yuan in savings before returning home? There was certainly more to this than met the eye..
Chapter 373 - 373: The Crucial Clue to Cracking the Case Chapter 373 - 373: The Crucial Clue to Cracking the Case
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The information provided by MO Li earlier indicated that during the same period, Lin Miao had treated her high school ssmates to avish meal. They all assumed that Lins family had struck it rich in the countryside, but in reality, they were extremely poor. Captain He spected that the extravagant meal was likely paid for with a portion of the three thousand yuan gift money, leaving only two thousand five hundred yuan to be deposited into the bank.
However, MO Li was now unwilling to testify, rendering her statement unusable. Despite this, Captain He was well aware that Lin Miaos bank ount in the town was the crucial clue to cracking the case. After sorting out these details, Captain He formally applied for an investigation order to scrutinize this deposit. With the assistance of bank personnel, he obtained a list of the ounts transactions. The list revealed that Lin Miao had made multiple withdrawals from this ount, purchasing items beyond her means, such as watches andplete sets of gold jewelry. After buying these luxury items, Lin Miao simply stored them away without using them. It was clear that Lin Miao was trying to quickly spend all the money. To put it bluntly, she wasundering it. Recently, the Gu family was nning a banquet and had borrowed a considerable amount of money. Unable to resist, Lin Miao withdrew thest thousand yuan from the ount to cover the banquet costs. In her mind, thispletely eliminated the worry associated with the three thousand yuan. Upon arriving at the hotel today, Captain He immediately had the manager present the banquet money from the Gu and Gong families. Upon inspection, it was indeed as suspected. Only one thousand yuan came from the town bank, with the rest originating from the city bank. The serial numbers of the money from the town bank perfectly matched the withdrawals from Lin Miaos ount, indicating that this thousand yuan was indeed from her ount. The question then arose: where did Lin Miao get this money? Listening to Captain He, Lin Miao felt her vision darken and her legs weaken. How could this be? She thought that in this era, once money was spent, it was untraceable. How could Captain He investigate so thoroughly? Gu Shan, recalling something, spoke up in Lin Miaos defense, Of course the money is earned by our Lin Miao. Our Miao grew up in the countryside, often going hungry and enduring hardships. She has always bnced school with work, and shes very diligent. Is it so strange that she has some savings to live a better life? Hearing Gu Shan say this, Lin Miaos heart raced and she was too flustered to speak. These were all lies she had told to show off her capabilities to Gu Shan and the others. Where had she ever worked? At the Lin household, she didnt have to do anything. The stories of going hungry were fabrications she had made up to gain sympathy from Gu Shan and the others.
Gu Zi stared at Lin Miao, her gaze icy cold. So, it was on such baseless tales that Lin Miao had been ying the victim to the Gu family? How shameless! She couldnt help but speak up for Lins family, Lin Miao, is this how you repay the family that raised you? Lin Miao was desperately trying to break free from the grip of the police officers. Zhang Mei also rushed over, clinging to her and refusing to let go. At this point, Lin Miao had no time to respond to Gu Zis usations, her mouth was busy denying everything. I didnt take the money, I didnt take any money from the Lin family, I really didnt. Sister, if you still cant let go of Gong Zhan, you can just say it. I can step back, theres no need to make it so that everyone gets embarrassed. What good does this do you? Lin Miaos face was pale, her eyes swollen from crying. Zhang Mei watched, her heart aching as if a knife was slicing through her flesh. Yes, Gu Zi was intentionally trying to make Lin Miao, the Gu family, and the Gong family embarrassed! Pointing at Gu Zi, Zhang Mei rebuked angrily, Gu Zi, youre really here to harm us. Our Gu family has raised you, yet you repeatedly hurt our biological daughter. Youre truly heartless! Everyone watched as Zhang Mei spoke so angrily, and as Lin Miao cried so pitifully. They didnt care about the truth, they just felt that Gu Zi was indeed ruthless. She must have known in advance that Captain He was going to investigate and arrest people today, yet she didnt warn her foster parents. She just watched as they were humiliated. How dark her heart must be. Regardless of the truth, today should not have been the day for it to be revealed. It made it difficult for everyone to save face. The crowd murmured amongst themselves, their resentful gazes turning towards Gu Zi. But before they could voice their condemnation, a tall figure stepped in front of Gu Zi, shielding her from their reproachful nces. That man was Gu Zit s husband, Su Shen..
Chapter 374 - 374: Gu Zi Didn’t Accuse Her Chapter 374 - 374: Gu Zi Didnt use Her
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The majority of people in the banquet hall were seeing this man for the first time, yet his presence was somanding that they would not easily forget him. There was something about him that demanded attention. When their gazes met his cool, aloof eyes, any hint of aggression they might have harbored was instantly quelled, reced by a profound sense of intimidation. Who among them would dare to raise their voices against him? All they could do was listen quietly as his deep, cold voice echoed through the room. His tone was low and aristocratic, leaving no room for anyone to question him.
Mr. and Mrs. Gu, he began, the formal usation regarding the theft of the three thousand gift money was made by me, Su Shen, and the Lin family, not Gu Zi. So, if you have any other doubts, you can direct them at me. You two have no right to use my wife, Gu Zi. When you forced her to fulfill Lin Miaos marriage contract with me, her marriage was already a repayment for your kindness in raising her. Su Shen revealed the truth about Lin Miao epting his gift money and then reneging on their marriage. He publicly thanked Gu Zi for marrying him. After he finished speaking, he turned his gaze to Captain He on the opposite side. Captain He nodded in confirmation, Yes, it was not Gu Zi who used Lin Miao. Lin Miao is already a confirmed suspect. Her motive was likely to take the money, causing the Lin family to be unable to repay the gift money, forcing Gu Zi to marry into the Su family in her ce. We have been investigating secretly for a long time. There is nock of evidence, and there is no defamation or framing involved. The crowd was stunned by Su Shen and Captain Hes revtions. The information was overwhelming. They knew that Gu Zi had suddenly married and moved to the countryside, but they didnt know that she had done so in ce of Lin Miao. They were shocked to learn that Lin Miao had a marriage contract in the countryside! Moreover, Lin Miao had epted the gift money, reneged on the marriage, and possibly stolen the money from her foster parents. She didnt want to marry, but she took the money and left Gu Zi to clean up her mess. Her intentions were truly malicious! I cant believe that the biological daughter of Captain Gu is such a person. Not only is she not as beautiful as Gu Zi, but her heart is also so vicious. Theres no saving her, take her away quickly! Theymented how Gu Zi, a well-rounded and talented woman, would make such a decision to marry into the countryside. At first, they thought it was due to the shock of an identity swap that drove Gu Zi to such lengths. After learning about Gu Zit s marriage, many young men in thepound expressed their regret. Although Gu Zi was a bit difficult to handle, her beauty and abilities were more than enough to match most of the young talents. However, the reality was as it was. After theirmentations, life went on as usual. Little did they know that all of this was orchestrated by the Gu family themselves. It was outrageous and cold-hearted.
Although Gu Zi was an adopted daughter, she had been raised for over a decade. Did the Gu couple not have any affection for her? The actions of Captain Gu and his wife are truly astonishing. They actually forced their adopted daughter to clean up their biological daughters mess, and even let their biological daughter take over Gu Zis original fianc. How shameless! How could our Gong family be inws with such people! Gu Shan and Zhang Mei found themselves publicly exposed, their faces paling in sheer panic. They were left with no choice but to admit, Yes, we were wrong to force Gu Zi to marry. But isnt Gu Zi doing well now? Havent we done a good deed with ill intentions? However, Captain He, we assure you that the dowry wasnt taken by our daughter Captain He retorted coldly, ording to our investigation in Little Lin Vige, Lin Miao has never cooked a meal for herself since childhood. The Lin family may be poor, but they never let their child go hungry. Lin Miaos pocket money for school was earned by her brother Lin Cheng through his part-time jobs. Lin Miao has never worked to earn money, and we found no evidence of her having any job experience prior to her work at the radio station. Upon hearing this, the crowd shook their heads in disbelief. They had initially thought Gu Zi to be ungrateful, but it seemed that Lin Miao was the real culprit! To think that Lin Miaos foster parents and family had treated her so well, how could she nder them with such a clear conscience? Her heart must be as ck as coal. The middle-aged woman who had led the gifting of gold bracelets to Lin Miao earlier, now blushed with embarrassment. She stormed up to Lin Miao, wordlessly removed her bracelet from Lin Miaos wrist, and dered loudly, Officer, Im merely taking back whats mine. This woman doesnt deserve such a high-end gift. The police did not intervene. Seeing this, others mustered the courage to approach Lin Miao and retrieve their own gifted gold jewelry from her neck or wrist. They were no longer afraid of getting embarrassed.. After all, could they be more embarrassed than the Gu family?
Chapter 375 - 375: On-Site Evidence Collection Chapter 375 - 375: On-Site Evidence Collection
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Miao was suspected of stealing a hefty sum of three thousand, a sum that was by no means small even to them. How audacious of her! Moreover, the money was a betrothal gift from someone else. She had taken the money, refusing to marry, and left her adoptive family to bear the me. She then ran off to the city and stole Gu Zit s fianc, and now they were married.
Although the wedding banquet couldnt proceed as nned, it was a fact that Lin Miao and Gong Zhan had already obtained their marriage certificate. A person like Lin Miao was not fit to be Mrs. Gong. Some things couldnt be changed now, but she should never be allowed to keep the gold jewelry. Thanks to the police maintaining basic order, everyones actions in retrieving the gold jewelry were somewhat restrained. However, due to therge number of people taking the gold, Lin Miaos neck and wrists were left with several red marks, and her hair was a mess, making her look particrly disheveled. Gu Shan and Zhang Mei stood there, their faces alternating between shades of gray and white, clearly still in shock from certain truths. They remembered that Lin Miao had never spoken well of her adoptive family, so they naturally assumed that their daughter had been living a life of unimaginable hardship these years. They had also visited the previous Lin family home, located in a mountainous area, which was so poor it was hard to look at. Therefore, they were even more convinced that Lin Miao had not had an easy life these years and wanted to make it up to her. When the two families had mistakenly taken the wrong child, it was the adults negligence that had caused Lin Miao to bear the hardship alone. They felt guilty and wanted to make amends. What was wrong with that? Why had things turned out this way! Gu Shan and Zhang Mei couldnt help but look at Lin Miao. She was now being controlled by others, her expression panicked and helpless, crying pitifully. She couldnt even lift her head to answer Gu Zis questions. The couple now had no choice but to understand that Lin Miao had not been telling the truth about the Lin family after returning to the Gu family. But perhaps she did it to gain more of their care and affection. It was a pity she had used the wrong method. Looking back, when Lin Miao had said she could use her own private money to cover the cost of the banquet, Gu Shan and Zhang Mei had been very proud of their daughter. Now they knew that the money was such a thorny issue. The Gu couple was confused. While Lin Miao was indeed at fault, Gu Zi shouldnt have been so cold-hearted and relentless in revealing the truth. At least for the sake of them raising her for so many years, she should have let Lin Miao off the hook and resolved the issue privately, shouldnt she? Although they had lived each others lives for many years due to the identity swap, the mistake was not caused by Gu Zi. But Gu Zi had indeed enjoyed the good days that originally belonged to Lin Miao.
After all, Lin Miao had lived in the countryside for her. No matter how much the Lin family loved her and didnt make her work, it was still the countryside. How could itpare to life in the city? As Lin Miao was on the verge of being taken away for questioning by the police, Zhang Mei hurriedly caught up, pleading, You cant arrest my daughter, Captain He, cant we settle this matter privately? Gu Zi, Im telling you, I demand that this matter be handled privately! Gu Zi stood to the side, unable to muster a smile. At this point, they still believed this matter could be resolved privately? Lin Miao was intentionally stealing! She calmly spoke, Im sorry, Aunt Zhang, Im not the intiff. Upon seeing this, Captain He also shook his head with a cold expression, This case is very serious, it was intentional. Even if the intiff requests to settle privately, its unlikely that the suspect will walk away unscathed. Mrs. Gu, you are also a member of thepound, you should not need me to exin these things. Also, please take us to your home, we need to do some on-site evidence collection. Due to Captain Hes investigation order, the Gu family had no reason not toply. Gu Shan and Zhang Mei ultimately had no choice but to apany the police, along with Lin Miao, to the Gu residence to collect evidence. The Gong family, He Ming, and Boss Huo were also called in as witnesses. In the end, the police found all the luxury items Lin Miao had purchased with the gift money in her room. With the person and the stolen goods apprehended, there was no room for denial. The stolen goods and the suspect, Lin Miao, were immediately taken back to the police station for further investigation. Upon hearing that the bride had been arrested at the Gong and Gu familys banquet, thepound was abuzz with peopleing to watch the spectacle. They watched as Lin Miao, the biological daughter of the Gu family who had only recently been found, was taken away in a police car. This scene not only served as a harsh p in the face for the Gu family, but also inexplicably pped the reputable Gong family. Their reputation was tarnished, and He Ming left with Boss Huo, both looking quite satisfied with the oue.. Chapter 376 - 376: She Didn ‘t Do It Intentionally Chapter 376 - 376: She Didn t Do It Intentionally
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mr. Gong and Mrs. Chens faces were ashen, a testament to their disbelief at their unprecedented miscalction. They had always thought of Lin Miao as untalented but easily controble, yet she had managed to cause such a disaster before even stepping foot into their home! In retrospect, their decision to allow the Gu family to abandon Gu Zi and marry Lin Miao into the Gong family seemed like a colossal mistake. Unfortunately, regret was futile now, as the situation had already been set in stone.
Mr. Gong, Mrs. Chen, you cant leave, you must help Miao Miao, Zhang Mei pleaded, clutching onto Mrs. Chens hand. She watched helplessly as her daughter was taken away in a police car, her heart shattering into pieces. At this point, the Gong family was Lin Miaosst hope. Surely, they wouldnt stand by and let their daughter-inw go to jail. After all, the Gu and Gong families were now in the same boat. Mrs. Chen, who was usually kind and amiable, was now flushed with anger for the first time in public. She shook off Zhang Meis hand and said, Your Gu family has really screwed us over this time. Lin Miao brought this upon herself, what can we do? Mr. Gong remained silent, his brow furrowed as he quickly led his wife away. Gong Zhan was also pulled away by Gong Xin. Zhang Mei felt a wave of darkness wash over her, nearly fainting. Luckily, Gu Shan was there to steady her. Gu Shan whispered in her ear, Stop making a scene, havent we been humiliated enough? Lets go to the police station and find Gu Zi. Maybe she can persuade Su Shen to drop the charges. With the situation as it was, Gu Shan had no choice but to force himself to remain calm. However, he couldnt just stand by and watch Lin Miao go to jail. They had to salvage the situation. As long as Lin Miao didnt end up in jail, there was still room to negotiate. Otherwise, the Gu family would never be able to lift their heads again. Gu Shan and Zhang Mei took a taxi to the police station. As they approached the entrance, they ran into Su Shen and Gu Zi, who were about to leave. Su Shen, as the intiff in this case, had just arrived at the police station with Captain He. Now that he was leaving, it seemed that a verdict had already been reached in Lin Miaos case. Gu Shan quickly stepped forward to stop Su Shen and Gu Zi. Zhang Mei grabbed Gu Zis hand, her tears and snot flowing freely. Little Zi, you cant leave. What will happen to Miao Miao if you go? Shes your sister, you cant really let her go to jail, can you? I know your father and I have wronged you. Miao Miao has done many things wrong and she didnt tell us the truth about many things. But you have to forgive her. Shes young, she didnt do it on purpose
Even though Zhang Mei was still upset with Gu Zi, she knew that now was not the time to vent her anger. Her only goal at the moment was to persuade Gu Zi to spare Lin Miao. She was willing to do anything, even if it meant begging or Imeeling in public. Lin Miao had been caught stealing money, and if convicted, she would inevitably go to jail. The Gu family could not bear the shame of having a daughter in prison, and the Gong family could not tolerate a daughter-inw behind bars. It was utterly disgraceful! Zhang Mei was aware that Lin Miao had made a grave mistake. However, she believed that Lin Miaos actions were probably due to the imbnce she felt after discovering her true origins, having lived in the countryside for over a decade. As Lin Miaos mother, Zhang Mei understood her daughters resentment. How could she bear to ce all the me on Lin Miao? Gu Zi had enjoyed the benefits of the Gu family for over a decade. Surely, the conditions provided by the Gu family over the years were worth more than the three thousand yuan in dowry money? Although the Gu family had forced Gu Zi to marry in ce of Lin Miao, which was admittedly extreme, it hadnt harmed her. After all, her currentfortable life was a result of marrying Su Shen in ce of Lin Miao. It was unjust to let Lin Miao go to jail. Gu Zi watched as Zhang Mei cried pitifully. To an outsider, it would seem as if Zhang Mei had suffered a great injustice. However, Gu Zi knew that Zhang Mei was simply heartbroken for her biological daughter. She didnt want the Gu family to lose face because of Lin Miaos imprisonment. Therefore, she was trying to y the emotional card with Gu Zi, her adopted daughter, in hopes that Su Shen would drop the charges. Gu Zi dared not show them any sympathy or leniency. Having decided to find and legally deal with the thief who stole the three thousand yuan, she would not interfere with the oue. Especially considering that Lin Miao had stolen the money with the intention of making the original owner suffer, and the consequences had fallen on her, the one who had transmigrated into this story. Although she didnt understand why Lin Miao hated the original owner so much that she constantly plotted against her, Gu Zi, as the victim of this theft, was determined that Lin Miao, the mastermind, must pay the price!
Chapter 377 - 377: Returning the Stolen Goods Doesn’t Absolve the Crime Chapter 377 - 377: Returning the Stolen Goods Doesnt Absolve the Crime
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At present, Zhang Mei had already lowered her stance, pleading with her. If Gu Zi continued to adopt a hardline attitude, it would make her seem too unfeeling. After all, the people before her were her foster parents. Gu Zis eyshes fluttered, a tear rolled down from the corner of her eye, her gaze filled with sorrow as she looked at Zhang Mei.
Auntie, she began, her voice trembling, Sometimes I really wonder, have you truly treated me as your daughter these past eighteen years? If so, why could you so easily sever your affection for me? From the moment you had me marry in Lin Miaos stead, to when you wanted me to give up my job at the radio station for her, youve only ever seen Lin Miao. Youve never truly seen me As Gu Zi wept, Zhang Meis own tears seemed to falter, her eyes filled with confusion. Why was Gu Zi crying? Had they really treated her so unfairly? Zhang Mei was taken aback, her only option was to respond along the lines of the conversation, Xiao Zi, youve misunderstood. Weve always considered you our daughter! Really? Gu Zi retorted, If you truly considered me your daughter, you wouldnt keep asking me to let Lin Miao off. Dont you understand? This isnt about whether I can forgive her or not. She took the money herself, I didnt steal it and frame her. On the contrary, she wanted to steal the money, forcing me to marry in her ce. Looking at it now, it seems pitiful that Lin Miao was caught on the day of the banquet. The Gu and Gong families were humiliated, and everyone lost face. But if she hadnt taken the money, none of this would have happened. I didnt cause this. When I was forced to marry in the countryside, wasnt I deserving of pity? I gave up everything to marry in her ce. Did you ever consider me then? Did you ever think about what would have happened if I hadnt met Su Shen? Have you ever considered what my situation would be like now? Gu Zis situation at the time, if she hadnt been a transmigrator, would have been akin to a blind and mute marriage. She would have had to follow the lifestyle of her husband, whether he was a chicken or a dog. If she had married a violent and cruel butcher, her life would have been a living hell. But did the Gu family ever care about this? All they wanted at the time was to sever ties with Gu Zi, to have their own biological daughter marry into the Gong family. They treated Gu Zi like a gue, wanting to send her far away, hoping to never have contact with her again. Zhang Mei was not unaware of these things, but she had indeed never considered them from Gu Zit s perspective. Now that Lin Miao had stolen the money, causing harm to Gu Zi and the Lin family, she had no reason to ask Gu Zi not to pursue the matter. Especially since Gu Zi was not the real intiff in this case. As Gu Zi spoke, Zhang Meis face turned beet red. The guilt she felt towards Gu Zi began to awaken and spread from her heart. In the end, it was their Gu family who had wronged Gu Zi!
Soothingly, Su Shen drew the weeping Gu Zi into his arms. At that moment, Gu Zis heart pounded with a warmth that was both startling andforting. Even though the words she had just used to silence Zhang Mei were harsh, they were the truth, a truth both she and the original owner of her body had painfully faced. If the original owner were still here, she would undoubtedly be as heartbroken as Gu Zi was now. Zhang Mei was at a loss for words, casting a pleading look at her husband, Gu Shan. His face was flushed, and he let out a low sigh. Eventually, Gu Shan found his voice, but it was directed at Su Shen. Seeing Gu Zi in such a state, if he continued to argue with her, it would only make him seem in the wrong. Su Shen, he began, we admit that it was our Lin Miao who was wrong. But the dowry you willingly gave her back then How about this? Well find a way to make up the three thousand yuan, and you drop the charges. Theres no need for Lin Miao to go to jail, right? Afterforting Gu Zi, Su Shen turned his cold gaze towards Gu Shan. His voice was particrly distant and frosty, making it clear he wanted nothing to do with the man before him. Captain Gu, you should be careful with your words, he warned. Since ancient times, theft has been a crime that cannot be absolved simply by returning the stolen goods. Although returning the stolen goods may lighten the punishment, it does not absolve the crime. If you insist on handling things ording to your own principles, you might as well contact the police directly. With that, Su Shen guided Gu Zi towards the exit of the police station, ignoring the couple. Zhang Mei tried to follow, but Gu Shan stopped her. Shaking his head, he spoke in a grave voice, Hes right. This is a theft crime. Returning the stolen goods doesnt absolve the crime.. Were done for,pletely done for! Chapter 378 - 378: Request Chapter 378 - 378: Request
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The incident involving Lin Miao was far from a simple matter of disgracing the Gu and Gong families. Gu Shan was on the verge of a promotion, a time when any mishap could jeopardize his chances. Yet, here they were, embroiled in this scandalous affair. It was a disaster. Will this affect your promotion? Zhang Mei asked her husband, the gravity of the situation only just dawning on her. The sky seemed to be falling. Gu Shan had been waiting for a promotion for years, and this golden opportunity could not be lost.
Gu Shan waved his hand, his face etched with distress. Enough, he said, Lets first understand the situation, then well figure out a solution. We cannot let this incident affect my promotion. After leaving the police station, Su Shen and Gu Zi went to have lunch and then visited Papa Lin in the hospital. They also informed him and his wife about the events that had transpired at the banquet. Gu Zi found it difficult to continue when she began to recount the hardships Lin Miao had endured in the Lin family for over a decade. Seeing her struggle, Su Shen took over, rying the painful details. Gu Zi didnt stop him. As heart-wrenching as the story was, Gu Zit s parents needed to hear it. I think its important for you to understand what kind of person Lin Miao is, Su Shen told his inws. Upon hearing this, Gu Zits parents merely smiled and shook their heads. They understood Su Shens intentions. We have long since disowned Lin Miao, they said. Su Shen continued, The police will likelye to take statements tomorrow. Think about what you want to say. Its best toy everything out so this matter can be settled. Gu Zis parents exchanged a nce. Mother Lin spoke, Thats fine. Once this is over, we should sever all ties with them. Theres no need for any further contact. This applied to both the Gu family and Lin Miao. Fearing that Gu Zis parents might not be able to handle any unexpected situations the next day, Su Shen and Gu Zi decided to stay the night in the hospitals family room. Gu Zi, worried about their children, borrowed a phone from the front desk and called the office at the pig farm, asking Jin Long to request Aunt Zhangs help to look after the kids for the night. Su Shen watched his wife, his heart aching for her. The next morning, Su Shen returned early with breakfast. The steaming soy milk and crispy fried dough sticks awakened Gu Zis taste buds. After breakfast, she felt rejuvenated, her fatigue vanishing.
The morning sunlight streamed through the window, illuminating her delicate and beautiful face. It made her skin appear exceptionally fair, almost translucent, like a finely carved piece of jade. Sitting beside her, Su Shen watched her eat breakfast, finding the sight pleasing to his eyes. His actions were not limited to just observing, however. asionally, he would reach out to tuck away a loose strand of hair that threatened to fall into her face, or he would scrape up thest bits of food at the bottom of her bowl, or he would use a napkin to gently wipe away crumbs from the corners of her mouth In the morning, the police arrived. Captain He brought along a subordinate to take statements from Gu Zit s parents and Gu Zi, and to understand their demands. Gu Zits parents and Gu Zi all spoke truthfully, not one of them felt pity for Lin Miao. She was merely reaping what she had sown. Moreover, the Lin family had already shouldered the me for her actions for a long time, they had been more than fair. Papa Lin said, We dont have any other demands, we just hope that the stolen money can be returned to its rightful owner. As for how the thief should be punished, we leave that to thew, we trust in the justice system. In addition to Papa Lins request, Gu Zi added, Lin Miao was fully aware of the consequences her actions would bring before shemitted the theft. She knew it would cause her adoptive parents to be wrongfully used, yet she still stole the money. I believe Lin Miaos actions are unforgivable. Moreover, her actions have caused my parents to suffer greatly, she needs topensate them for the damage to their reputation. Gu Zi believed that the stolen money must be returned, but thepensation could not be overlooked. The Lin family should not have to bear the burden of her actions without rpense. Gu Zi could not forget the first time she saw the Lin couple, the image of the dpidated house in the mountain valley. If Lin Miao had not acted as she did, the Lin family, despite their poverty, would not have had to live in such a drafty, broken-down house. Therefore, Lin Miao must paypensation. After hearing Gu Zis demands, Captain He nodded, instructing his subordinate to record them. He said, Your demands are reasonable, we will pursue them as such. Although Captain He was young, his years of service in the police force had exposed him to all sorts of people and situations, granting him a basic ability to judge different characters..
Chapter 379 - 379: Too Cold-blooded Chapter 379 - 379: Too Cold-blooded
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A chilling realization dawned upon Captain He as he observed the parents of Lin Miao. They were the epitome of kindness and integrity. If not for Gu Zis demand forpensation, they would not have even mentioned any additional rpense. It was hard to fathom how such a couple could have raised a child as ungrateful as Lin Miao. After they had escorted Lin Miao back to the police station the previous day, they had conducted a thorough interrogation. It was now clear that Lin Miaos motive for stealing the three thousand yuan gift money was to seek revenge on Gu Zi. She believed that Gu Zi had stolen her life, forcing her to grow up in the countryside and depriving her of a better living environment.
In Lin Miaos eyes, everything that belonged to the Gu family should have been hers. Gu Zi had no right to it, and Gong Zhan should have been her betrothed, never Gu Zis. She didnt believe she had taken anything from Gu Zi because she saw herself as the rightful heiress of the Gu family. She believed that if Gu Zi hadnt usurped her life, she wouldnt be as sessful and dazzling as she was now. However, she had never considered that the mistake of the two families swapping their children was not Gu Zis fault. When she discovered her true identity and returned to the Gu family, her heart was filled more with jealousy and a desire for revenge than with joy. Lin Miao imed that she now realized her mistake and would return the stolen money, hoping for Gu Zis forgiveness. She promised to treat her as a sister. But in the eyes of Captain He, Lin Miao had not truly recognized her error. Her apologies and remorse were merely attempts to evade legal responsibility. She underestimated thew; a few insincere words of repentance would not earn her leniency. Throughout the previous day, Lin Miao had not once mentioned the kindness of her adoptive parents, the Lin couple. She only pleaded for Gu Zits forgiveness because she knew that, even if they were disappointed in her, the Lin couple would not bear to hold her ountable for too much. They would not have many demands. But Gu Zi would hold her ountable, so she only remembered to apologize to Gu Zi. Initially, some of the police officers felt sympathy for Lin Miao. After all, it was true that the Gu family was better off. If Lin Miao had grown up in the Gu family, she would have had more advantages. However, after the interrogation, those officers who had sympathized with Lin Miao sighed in disappointment. They believed Lin Miao to be a thorough ingrate. In her heart, there was only profit and loss. The kindness of the Lin family was dismissed as non-existent simply because their rural living conditions were not good enough. She even lied to her biological parents, iming she had a hard life to gain their sympathy. People often say that even the longest acquaintance with a dog can breed affection. Yet, after eighteen years of living with her foster parents, Lin Miao could turn her back on them without a second thought. She had left them to bear the brunt of the vigers scorn and suffer hardships. Such a person was simply undeserving of sympathy. Moreover, it seemed that Lin Miao was inherently less fortunate than Gu Zi. Gu Zis superiority was not limited to her family background.
Like Lin Miao, Gu Zi had also been switched at birth. However, shortly after returning to her biological parents, she had already begun to consider their needs. In contrast, Lin Miao was only concerned with herself. She was truly cold-blooded! Captain He believed that some people were shaped by their environment, but there were others who were inherently heartless, like Lin Miao. Furthermore, Lin Miao was still young. Despite her youth andck of significant hardships, she harbored such dark thoughts. It was truly terrifying. Such a person was indeed suitable for a stint in prison, to undergo the states reformation. After confirming the record and statement, Captain He left with his team. He went to the militarypound to inform the Gu family that Lin Miao would be temporarily detained. Once the trial results were out, Lin Miao would be sent directly to prison. Captain He said to Gu Shan, You should prepare yourselves. Also, try to make up for the three thousand stolen as soon as possible. This will affect Lin Miaos sentencing. Once the amount for thepensation for reputation damage is determined, you will also need to pay it promptly. Lin Miao had spent the three thousand on numerous luxury items. Now, the police department could recover some of the money through their investigation, but the Gu family would have to make up for the remaining deficit. It was not a small sum. The Gu family had already spent a lot of money on this banquet and previous receptions. They had also borrowed money. In addition, Gu Shan was up for a promotion, which had also been a significant expense. They were already living beyond their means. Upon hearing Captain Hes words, Gu Shan felt like closing his eyes and letting everything pass.. Life had be unbearable! Chapter 380 - 380: Seeking the Gong Family’s Help Chapter 380 - 380: Seeking the Gong Familys Help
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Captain He and his team left, the Gu familys phone continued to ring incessantly. Gu Shan and Zhang Mei felt overwhelmed, yet they dared not hang up nor answer the calls. Without even answering, they knew these calls were from debt collectors. After the incident at yesterdays banquet, it was likely that all their friends and rtives were aware of their predicament.
However, with the difficulty they were facing in repaying Lin Miaos embezzled funds, how could they possibly repay these debts? For now, their only option was to avoid answering the phone and take things one step at a time. Zhang Mei couldnt help but shed tears at the thought of Lin Miao spending her days in prison. Should we go and beg Gu Zi again? I really cant bear to see Miao Miao go to jail. She hasnt even enjoyed any good days since she returned. Gu Shan closed his eyes and rubbed his forehead, standing up to say, Your pity wont change anything. Dont worry too much. Dont forget, Lin Miao is now the Gong familys daughter-inw. She and Gong Zhan are legally married. The Gong family cant possibly ignore this. Even if the Gong family was furious, they couldnt possibly ignore this matter. Gu Shan felt that instead of seeking Gu Zi, who they had deeply hurt, it would be more likely to change the situation by seeking the Gong family. Upon hearing her husbands analysis, Zhang Mei felt it made sense. She immediately prepared herself to go to the Gong family and plead for mercy, thick-skinned as it may be. The head of the Gong family was not at home, and Mrs. Chen was in charge. Mrs. Chen deliberately made Zhang Mei wait a long time beforeing out, but as Gu Shan had said, the Gong family, no matter how reluctant, had to face this matter. Mrs. Chen said, In the end, you were too unkind. I never thought you would treat Gu Zi like that. After all, she is a child you raised for over ten years. Ive discussed it with the head of the family, and theres no better way to handle this than to ask for Gu Zits forgiveness. Only then can Lin Miao possibly avoid going to jail. Mrs. Chen and Mr. Gong were not fools. Given the current situation, even if their familys reputation was paramount, they would not resort to illegal means to get Lin Miao out. They had to take the legal route, which was to seek Gu Zis forgiveness. With a remorseful expression, Zhang Mei said, We were foolish. We know we were wrong. We have also sought out Gu Zi, but she seems unwilling to forgive. We really dont know what to do. Please, we ask for your help!
Mrs. Chen shook her head in dismay. The actions of the Gu family were indeed difficult to forgive. Yet, she found herself in a position where she had no choice but to seek Gu Zits forgiveness. Having done her research, Mrs. Chen knew that Gu Zi and Su Shen had not returned to the vige the previous day. Instead, they had gone to visit Mr. Lin in the hospital, where they remained. She decided to make the trip to the hospital herself. She asked Zhang Mei to return home first, then set off for the hospital with her daughter, Gong Xin. The purpose of bringing Gong Xin was clear; she hoped that her daughter could help smooth things over. As far as she knew, Gong Xin and Gu Zi were on good terms. Gong Xin did not refuse her mothers request. Although she believed that Lin Miao deserved her prison sentence, she was a member of the Gong family. She had enjoyed all the benefits the family had provided since she was a child. In such a situation, she had no reason to be indifferent. She despised Lin Miao, but she loved her family and her rtives. Gong Xin only nned to apany her mother, Mrs. Chen, to make an appearance. She had no intention of actually persuading Gu Zi to forgive Lin Miao. Lin Miaos actions were such that she deserved to be in prison and reform herself. If it hadnt been for Captain Hes investigation, Gong Xin would never have known how much Gu Zi had suffered. Lin Miao deserved to be punished! The incident with Lin Miao was indeed a disgrace to the Gong family and would make her brother Gong Zhan lose face. However, Gong Xin believed that they had made their own choices and should bear the consequences. She was willing to apany her mother to see Gu Zi, but she wholeheartedly agreed that Lin Miao should be imprisoned ording to thew! Upon their arrival at the hospital, Mrs. Chen and Gong Xin met with Gu Zis parents. They informed them that Gu Zi and Su Shen had gone out to buy something for them. They were aware of Mrs. Chens purpose and pleaded with her not to trouble their daughter. Mrs. Chen was always a gentle and polite woman. Seeing this simple and honest rural couple, she couldnt help but sigh. Gu Zi was indeed a good child. It was their Gong familys misfortune to lose her. However, she still had to ask for Gu Zis forgiveness.. Chapter 381 - 381: Mom, You’re Wise Chapter 381 - 381: Mom, Youre Wise
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In a gentle voice, Mrs. Chen addressed Mr. and Mrs. Lin, Please rest assured, we are not here to cause trouble for Gu Zi. We are merely seeking the best possible solution. Mrs. Lin shook her head, speaking forthrightly, Your so-called best solution, isnt it just asking Gu Zi to step back? You, like the Gu family, have abandoned Gu Zi, yet you alwayse to her for your needs. If this isnt causing trouble, then what is?
Mrs. Chen was taken aback by the blunt uracy of the words from such a seemingly simple woman. For a moment, she was at a loss for words. Upon reflection, however, she understood that their actions had indeed been excessive. After all, it was their Gong family and the Gu family who had jointly abandoned Gu Zi. The fact that this mother was defending Gu Zi so fervently today showed that she truly loved Gu Zi. Interestingly, the mothers features bore a slight resemnce to Gu Zi. Furthermore, this rural couple was not as coarse as Mrs. Chen had initially imagined. They were kind, well-mannered, and gentle. In that instant, Mrs. Chens face flushed slightly. Perhaps she shouldnt have made this visit, as it had made her realize that she might have made a grave mistake. Upon learning of Gu Zit s background, Mrs. Chen had indeed looked down on her. The thought of Gu Zi returning to her original rural family, with a pair of rural parents, made Mrs. Chen believe that Gu Zis value had significantly decreased. Perhaps it was because she had been away from the countryside for too long, but she had developed a sense of disdain for rural people. She even thought that rural people were incapable of forming a good rtionship with their Gong family, due to the difference in social status. So, no matter how excellent Gu Zi was, Mrs. Chen still allowed the Gu family to rece Gu Zi with Lin Miao, fulfilling the marriage agreement with Gong Zhan. Even though Lin Miao was far less outstanding than Gu Zi, Mrs. Chen felt that Lin Miao might be more suitable simply because she was the Gu familys biological daughter. In the end, they had brought this trouble upon themselves by epting Lin Miao. Now that trouble had arisen, both the Gong and Gu families were reaping what they had sown, and they had no one else to me. She had no right to seek Gu Zis help! Outside the door, Gu Zi heard the words of Mrs. Lin to Mrs. Chen, feeling a warm surprise in her heart. She hadnt expected that Mrs. Lin could see the situation so clearly and speak up for her when Mrs. Chen came knocking. Gu Zi felt truly fortunate. The mother of the original host was such a wonderful woman! Initially, she was somewhat displeased knowing that Mrs. Chen wasing, but now, the gloom in her heart waspletely dispelled. She walked into the ward, politely greeting Mrs. Chen and Gong Xin.
Without waiting for Mrs. Chen to speak first, Gu Zi took the initiative to discuss the matter of Lin Miao with her. Gong Xin looked at Gu Zi with confusion, wondering what game she was ying. Gu Zi paid no mind to Gong Xin, instead, she spoke truthfully to Mrs. Chen about her feelings towards Lin Miao and the Gu family. When Gu Zi mentioned her arrival in the countryside, and the very unfriendly Aunt Chu she encountered who nearly had her chased away by dogs, she choked up. When she spoke of the locals negative views of her due to Lin Miaos broken engagement, Gu Zi held back her tears. When she talked about the hardships the Lin family had to endure because Lin Miao took the money, Gu Zi couldnt help but cry, her eyes turning red. In such a situation, even the best-prepared words could not be spoken. Mrs. Chen, being a person of deep feelings, couldnt help but shed tears as well. If one were to put themselves in her shoes, anyone with a shred of conscience would find it hard to ask Gu Zi to forgive Lin Miao. Gu Zi knew that Mrs. Chen was actually a very kind and gentle woman, so she used this to her advantage to block her words. She would not forgive Lin Miao, nor did she have any reason to do so. Mrs. Chen understood and said weakly, Gu Zi, your uncle and I didnt consider your feelings, leading to todays oue. Lets pretend I never came today. Regardless, Mrs. Chen decided not to interfere in this matter anymore. Gong Xin, who had apanied Mrs. Chen, left with her, feeling a bit dazed and not quite understanding what had happened. It wasnt until they left the hospital that she understood Mrs. Chens inner thoughts. Gong Xin immediately gave her mother a thumbs-up, Mom, youre wise! There wasnt much to say about Lin Miaos matter. If the Gong family chose the wrong daughter-inw, then it was their loss. The important thing was to recognize and correct the mistake! Gong Xins mood greatly improved because of her mothers attitude..
Chapter 382 - 382: A Ray of Hope for Miao Miao Chapter 382 - 382: A Ray of Hope for Miao Miao
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon returning home, Mrs. Chen and Gong Xin were greeted by the presence of their son, Gong Zhan. Mrs. Chen knew, without a doubt, that her son had been anxiously awaiting her news. Although he had said nothing, she understood that the matter at hand was a matter of the Gong familys reputation, and he was deeply concerned about the oue. For the many years she had been married into the Gong family, had she not always prioritized the familys honor over her own? If she could salvage the familys reputation, she was willing to swallow her pride and humble herself, which was why she had sought out Gu Zi.
However, after meeting with Gu Zi, Mrs. Chen hade to a new understanding. She had no intention of intervening any further, nor did she see any reason to plead with anyone. She made her stance clear to her son, stating that she would not consider bailing Lin Miao out. It was time for Lin Miao to take responsibility for her actions. The situation with Lin Miao is a result of our familys poor judgment, and we must bear the consequences, she told him. You shouldnt let this matter trouble you any longer. Focus on your work, do what needs to be done. Especially now, its important not to give others any more reasons to criticize you. Gong Zhan nodded, his gaze filled with confusion as he looked at his mother. She was not one to easilypromise. Had Gong Xin said something to her? Or had Gu Zi used some trick to change her mind? Gong Xin noticed the stubble on her brothers chin that he hadnt bothered to shave, adding a touch of ruggedness to his handsome face. Seeing her brothers somewhat disheveled appearance, Gong Xin felt a pang of sympathy. She didnt react angrily to his suspicious gaze, but instead asked him softly, Brother, would you like some water? She picked up the teapot, ready to pour him a drink, a peace offering of sorts. She didnt want to add to Gong Zhans worries. She wouldnt pity Lin Miao enough to help her escape me, but she also didnt want to upset Gong Zhan at this time. Gong Zhan, understanding his sisters intentions, epted the cup of water she offered and took a sip without saying a word. Sometimes he found his sister annoying, so much so that he wanted to strangle her, but in crucial moments, she never added to his troubles. Instead, she often made warm gestures that made him feel grateful for her. However, Gong Zhan still felt frustrated. He had always been a model figure in the family, excellent and untarnished. How could he have a wife in prison? It was uneptable. Over the past few days, he had given it a lot of thought. He had considered filing for divorce from Lin Miao, who had tarnished their military marriage. He had the right to apply for a divorce, and he was certain that if he did, it would be granted. But they had only just gotten married. To divorce at the first sign of trouble was not something a respectable family would do, and it was certainly not something he, Gong Zhan, could do. For the sake of his own reputation and that of the Gong family, Gong Zhan could not consider divorce at this time. Divorcing would only tarnish his reputation further, branding him as heartless and unfaithful.
Gong Zhan believed that the best course of action at the moment was to do everything within his power to prevent Lin Miao from being imprisoned. The crux of the matter, he surmised,y in Gu Zis attitude. Perhaps, he thought, it was time for him to step in and have a conversation with her. Gong Zhan was confident that if he were to intervene, Gu Zi would surely relent, and Lin Miaos predicament could still be salvaged. However, he could not bring himself to approach Gu Zi directly, as he felt it would be beneath his dignity. Consequently, Gong Zhan did not take immediate action. The Gu family, on the other hand, was desperate to keep Lin Miao out of jail. Upon hearing that even Mrs. Chen had failed to persuade Gu Zi, they were as frantic as ants on a hot pan, running hither and thither, but to no avail. In the end, the Gu couple had no choice but to approach the Gong family. Swallowing their pride, they implored Gong Zhan to intervene personally. Miao Miao may have made countless mistakes, but she is your wife now. If you dont help her, she will truly be left to her own devices. We visited her yesterday, and she said she misses you and worries about your well-being As Zhang Mei spoke, she broke down in tears, painting a pitiful picture. She portrayed Gong Zhan as Lin Miaos savior, and how could Gong Zhan remain unmoved? Especially since he had been waiting for them to seek his help, this gave him a valid reason to visit Gu Zi in the countryside. Without further dy, Gong Zhan set off for Daqing Vige after lunch, driven by Uncle Yang. This brought some relief to Gu Shan and Zhang Mei. Zhang Mei felt that while others might fail to persuade Gu Zi, Gong Zhan would surely seed. In everyones memory, Gu Zi had always been obliging towards Gong Zhan. This was good news; it meant that their Miao Miao had a chance! On the way, Gong Zhan instructed Uncle Yang to drive slowly. He exuded an air of confidence and calmness, as if he were not panicking about the situation at all.. Chapter 383 - 383: Couldn I t Muster Enthusiasm Chapter 383 - 383: Couldn I t Muster Enthusiasm
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Uncle Yang had words on the tip of his tongue, aching to be spoken. However, as he observed the young masters arrogant demeanor, he ultimately chose to remain silent. His words would fall on deaf ears. It would be best to let the young master experience failure on his own. In Daqing Vige, at the Su residence, Gu Zi had been bustling about since returning from the city. She spent her days teaching Li Hua how to make spicy soup and an assortment of apanying snacks, while also researching recipes for marinated meat.
Gu Zi had noticed that the pig farm produced a significant amount of waste daily. Pig innards, trotters, and head meat were often left over, unwanted and unseble. More often than not, these leftovers were discarded, leading to a great deal of waste. Gu Zi contemted utilizing these leftovers to create marinated meat dishes for sale. This would not only reduce waste but also, if sessful, bring a considerable ie to the household. It was a win-win situation. Gu Zi had also discussed with her sister-inw, Li Hua, the possibility of selling spicy soup as the main breakfast item at their town shop. The shop wouldnt need to close during the rest of the day; they could sell their homemade marinated meat, thus generating additional ie. Li Hua and Mother Lin could achieve financial independence by managing the shop, ultimately leading the Lin family on the path to prosperity. The mere thought of this made Gu Zis blood boil with excitement. Just yesterday, Gu Zi had taken Li Hua to the town to scout for a suitable shop location. Her sister-inw had even asked her to help think of a name for the shop. As for the matter of securing the shop location, Gu Zi had mentioned it to Su Shen upon her return. The man had assured her that he would take care of it, to which Gu Zi responded with unreserved delight. Today, like any other day, Gu Zi was busy as ever. However, it was Saturday, and Su Bing and Su Li were home. They had finished their homework on Friday and were now helping their mother look after their younger sister. With someone else to look after little Lele, Gu Zi could focus more on her work, thoroughly enjoying the process. After nching the pigs trotters, Gu Zi set them aside. She crushed arge piece of old ginger and tossed it into the hot oil, followed by a handful of Sichuan peppercorns. As she added the pigs trotters and began to stir-fry them, the sizzling sound of the oil was oddly pleasing to her ears. Gu Zi found herself inexplicably delighted by the noise. Therge pigs trotters, each split into two, filled more than half the pot. They quickly turned a light golden brown under her deft stir-frying. Gu Zi scooped them out, filling tworge bowls to the brim. Just as she was about to fill another pot with water, she heard the sound of a car pulling up outside. ncing at her watch, she noted it was only two in the afternoon. Could it be that Su Shen had returned early?
Dropping what she was doing, she hurried to open the door. To her surprise, it wasnt her husband Su Shen who had arrived, but Gong Zhan. Disappointment washed over Gu Zi. She had been all ready to greet her man with a hug and a kiss. Why was it him? She sighed, unable to muster any enthusiasm. Gong Zhan noticed the change in Gu Zis eyes, from hopeful to dull. A corner of his mouth tightened, and a wave of displeasure washed over him. However, his gaze was involuntarily drawn to the woman before him. She seemed even more radiant and attractive than before, her figure seemingly fuller. Although she was wearing an apron that concealed part of her outfit, Gong Zhan could easily imagine what she looked like beneath it. A vivid image of her without the apron appeared in his mind, a sight too striking to ignore. She wore a long-sleeved shirt with a white base and orange flowers, the V-neck revealing a small patch of her fair skin. Her figure was voluptuous yet slender at the waist. Her lower half was d in a skin-colored skirt that entuated her waist. The hem of her shirt was tucked into the waistband of her skirt, making her look tall and elegant, her figure graceful. Her long hair was tied back behind her ears. With just a touch of makeup, herrge eyes and petal-like lips were enough to make her stand out. She looked radiant and poised, seductive and passionate, with an inherent air of nobility in her gaze. Gong Zhan remembered that she used to dress like this for him, hoping to catch his attention. But back then, he had thought her attire too mature, too calcting, not realizing that it was simply the natural allure of a woman. Even now, as she stood there in her apron, looking as if she had just finished some household chores and run out of the kitchen, beads of sweat on her fair forehead, she still exuded a strong feminine charm. It was the kind of charm that softened a mans heart upon sight. Only now did Gong Zhan realize that this woman, who had once constantly sought his approval, was so captivating. His heart fluttered inexplicably, and a tingling sensation spread within him..
Chapter 384 - 384: No Such Plans Chapter 384 - 384: No Such ns
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi, upon realizing that the man before her was not Su Shen, chose to remain silent. She had no interest in why Gong Zhan was there. He was the male protagonist of the original novel, and he possessed an undeniably handsome face. However, with the presence of the dashing Su Shen, Gong Zhans attractiveness held no sway over her.
Gu Zi stood silently in ce, even taking arge step back to create distance between them. Unable to bear the awkward silence any longer, Gong Zhan took the initiative to speak. Gu Zi, arent you going to invite me in? Gu Zi raised an eyebrow at his suggestive tone. She looked at him quizzically and replied honestly, I have no such ns. Are you here to see me? What do you want? Speak inly. As a married woman, Gu Zi was very conscious of maintaining a certain distance, Her tone was decidedly aloof. She remembered that in the original novel, the male protagonist had a knack for creating ambiguous rtionships with the women around him. Now, Gu Zi understood that this man was intentionally creating such ambiguity. He had no boundaries, unlike her husband Su Shen. She suddenly missed him and yearned for his kisses. Gu Zi made no effort to hide her disdain for Gong Zhan. She looked at him indifferently. Gong Zhan felt a sense of unease. Gu Zis attitude towards him should not have been this way. She used to always pamper him and give him everything good. Perhaps it was because he had married Lin Miao, and Gu Zi was still holding a grudge, intentionally acting cold towards him. It must be so. He hade today because of Lin Miao. Gu Zi must have guessed it. Her indifference was understandable. Gong Zhan decided not to hold it against her. He said, assuming a magnanimous tone, Gu Zi, stop fooling around. Lets talk seriously. Upon hearing this, Gu Zi couldnt help but twitch her mouth in disbelief. What nonsense was he spouting? She hadnt caused any trouble. She certainly wouldnt start now! Gu Zi had also guessed why he was here. He was now Lin Miaos legal husband, and their interests were intertwined. Lin Miaos imprisonment not only embarrassed him but also had many implications. He certainly couldnt stand by and watch Lin Miao go to jail, so he must havee to plead for mercy.
But was his self-perception too good? This was his attitude when asking for a favor! Gu Zi was speechless. He didnt even have the demeanor of someone asking for help. Was he here to ask for a favor or to annoy her? Gu Zi responded coldly, Mr. Gong, were not that close, are we? It would be better if you didnt speak so ambiguously. Also, whatever you have to say, say it here and quickly. I have a lot of things to do in my room. Gong Zhan watched her, her tone cold and impatient, and his face involuntarily darkened. He admitted that their plea for leniency on Lin Miaos behalf was inherently unfair to Gu Zi. After all, if it werent for Lin Miao taking that money, Gu Zi wouldnt have had to marry into this godforsaken ce and be a wife to a rural man. But the deed was done. He had personallye to ask for her forgiveness. What more did she want? Was she determined to create a scene that couldnt be resolved? In a cold voice, he said, Dont think I have ulterior motives. I just want to discuss Lin Miaos situation. After all, you and Lin Miao are sisters. She is also the biological daughter of your foster parents. Can you bear to see her go to jail and bring shame to your foster parents and me? Uncle Yang, watching from the car, felt the atmosphere growing increasingly strange. What a mess! The way the young master looked at Miss Gu was unmistakably the way a man looks at a woman. He had previously insisted that he didnt love her, that he felt nothing for her. Now that they were married to different people, he was clearly ying with fire! After much thought, Uncle Yang decided to get out of the car. He couldnt let them continue their conversation alone. It wouldnt look good if someone saw them and misunderstood. What Uncle Yang didnt know was that before he got out of the car, Mrs. Wang had already seen Gong Zhan talking to Gu Zi. Seeing them alone, Mrs. Wang immediately had an idea. She ran off to gossip with the vige women, making sure that everyone knew that Su Shens wife was having an affair right at her doorstep. Upon hearing Gong Zhans words, Gu Zi felt even worse. She didnt bother to respond to him, instead retorting, I can bear it. What cant I bear? Youre really funny. Gong Zhan was taken aback. If he had previously thought that Gu Zis coldness towards him was due to jealousy and temper, he now truly felt the chill of her indifference..
Chapter 385 - 385: Quite Tragic Chapter 385: Quite Tragic Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Her eyes were beautiful, clear and moist, yet they held an unmistakable hint of sarcasm. There was no joy, no excitement, not even a hint of thrill. It was as if she genuinely didnt want to interact with him. Why was that? He had noticed that Gu Zi was different from the Gu Zi he used to know. Gong Zhan found it hard to ept. She was not like before. She no longer prioritized him in everything. In her heart now, Gong Zhan was merely a stranger. The Gu Zi who used tough for him, feel sad for him, lose herself for him, and even make a scene for him, seemed to be gone forever. In that moment, Gong Zhan felt as if he had lost something very important, leaving a gaping hole in his heart. But it was just a fleeting moment. Gong Zhan quickly recovered, telling himself that it was nothing, that he had never really liked Gu Zi. He steered the conversation back to Lin Miaos matter, calmly asking, What conditions do you need to forgive Lin Miao, to keep her out of jail? Uncle Yang came over and greeted Gu Zi. Seeing Uncle Yang there, Gu Zits expression softened a bit. She had a good impression of Uncle Yang and wouldnt ignore him just because she was indifferent to Gong Zhan. However, she was truly speechless with Gong Zhan, so even with Uncle Yang present, her attitude towards Gong Zhan didnt improve. Without any hesitation, Gu Zi said, I will not forgive Lin Miao, nor do I want to get involved in any of her affairs. As far as Im concerned, the theft case has been closed. So, you should leave. Gu Zi felt that the original hosts love was unworthy. Seeing Gong Zhans attitude, she knew that this man was actually quite cold-blooded. The woman he liked was always a set of characteristics and persona, not a specific person. Once the woman lost the traits he liked, he would immediately look for those traits in other women, falling for someone else. He could never like just one person. In other words, if a woman met his preferred traits, he would ept her. For instance, the original host always made delicious food for him and cared for him without asking for anything in return. He actually liked the original host for these reasons. MO Li knew how to handle such men. Her only mistake was not thinking thoroughly. She only thought about handling the man, forgetting that his family could not be manipted in the same way. So, Gu Zi believed that manipting Gong Zhan was the most boring and least challenging act. It was utterly dull. Yet, the original host had not seen through this throughout her life. She deeply loved Gong Zhan, even choosing to give up everything for him, choosing death. It was quite tragic. Gong Zhan was infuriated by Gu Zitsck of consideration. His handsome face turned dark with anger. He had traveled all the way from the city to this godforsaken ce to plead with her, which was already a great concession on his part. Yet, she was so ungrateful, it was infuriating! I will certainly return, but not because you are driving me away, Gu Zi. Dont be so ruthless in your actions; you will regret it! Gu Zi didnt take his words seriously. She leisurely retorted, Whether I will regret it or not is my business. Im doing quite well now, so why havent you left yet? For a moment, Gong Zhan was at a loss for words. He was stunned, and after a long pause, he said with furrowed brows, Gu Zi, dont push your luck! Do you think its meaningful to cling to this matter? It only makes you more annoying. Havent the Gu family and Lin Miao agreed to repay the three thousand yuan? What else are you dissatisfied with? Uncle Yang was quite surprised to see the two of them arguing. He had previously noticed that Miss Gu didnt seem to have any special feelings for the young master, but he had no idea that she was now bold enough to argue with him. What was he to do? The young master, usually so good at maintaining his aloof demeanor, was now arguing without regard for his dignity Gu Zi was not to be outdone. She retorted, 1 find it very meaningful. Making criminals serve their sentences ording to thew is a great service to the country and the people. Im umting merit. I advise you not to meddle. Furthermore, I dont care if you like me or not. I am who I am. I wont change for you. That would make me seem low-ss. I dont want that.. Chapter 386 - 386: He Was Admitted To Hospital Chapter 386: He Was Admitted To Hospital Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Uncle Yang found himself at a loss, his mind spinning in confusion. He had been about to persuade Gong Zhan, but Gu Zis relentless words had thrown him off bnce. Now, he wanted to counsel Gu Zi, but he had no idea where to start. After all, he thought Gu Zi had made some valid points, and he even found her rather endearing. Gong Zhan, on the other hand, was taken aback by the harsh words. A twitch tugged at the corner of his mouth. Both the Gong and Gu families were far from ordinary, with the Gong family even being exceptionally distinguished. Yet, Gu Zi had belittled them as if they were worthless, an affront he found utterly outrageous! When had Gu Zis tongue be so venomous? He began to think that the countryside was indeed not a good ce, as it seemed to turn everyone into shrewish women. Gong Zhan deeply regretted his decision toe here. It was truly a misfortune. From the start, he shouldnt have meddled in womens affairs. The issues were trivial, but dealing with them was a massive headache! These women were too petty! Seeing Gong Zhan fall silent, Gu Zi lost her patience to continue the confrontation. She bid Uncle Yang goodbye and turned to enter the house. However, Gong Zhans anger only grew. He had never been so harshly berated by a woman before, and he thought Gu Zi was utterly ungrateful! Gong Zhan reached out and grabbed Gu Zits wrist, his voice cold as he warned, The Gu family has already decided to repay the money. Theres no need to make such a fuss! Gu Zi, I think we should talk this over. I dont want my visit to be pointless! Uncle Yang, seeing this, was about to dissuade Gong Zhan from resorting to physical force when a boy with a dark gaze rushed out. Behind him followed a slightly shorter boy, who was carrying a little girl. The girl was holding some wild berries, her mouth stained purple from eating them. Purple juice dripped from the corner of her mouth, making her look as if she had been poisoned, which startled Uncle Yang. You cant bully my mom! Let her go! Su Bing stepped forward, trying to push away the man who was holding his mother. How dare he take advantage of his mothers solitude to bully her! It was despicable! They should never have gone to pick wild berries, which had given this viin an opportunity. Su Li put his sister down next to arge yellow dog and also rushed forward, grabbing the mans leg and trying to pull him away. Let go of my mom, or when my dades back, hell beat you into a pulp! Su Le was not to be outdone. Seeing her mother being bullied, she followed her brother as soon as he put her down. She brandished the branch with the purple berries as a weapon, ready to take on the bad man. Uncle Yang was on the verge of a breakdown, torn between who to intervene with first C the young master or the children? In the ensuing chaos, no one noticed the emergence of another towering figure, only a chilling sensation creeping up their spines. Following a loud cry from the little girl, Su Le, everyone turned to see Gong Zhan, who had been sternly pulling Gu Zi aside to rify matters, now hurtling out of the Su familys courtyard. He tumbled several times in the muddy ground ahead. Then, another figure blurred into motion, lunging at him. The two men grappled in the mud, both towering and powerful, their movements professional and forceful. The scene was nothing short of heart-stopping. Back in town, the Gu couple, who had been waiting for good news from Gong Zhan, instead received word that he had been admitted to the hospital. They hurried to the city hospital with bewildered expressions, apanied by the Gong family. By the time they arrived at the hospital, Captain He and his team were already handling the situation. It was then that the Gu and Gong families learned that Gong Zhan had been bullying Gu Zi and his children at the entrance of the Su familys residence. Su Shen, who had been returning home with meat, had witnessed the scene, leading to the fight between the two men that ended up in the hospital, even alerting the police station. Captain He was also troubled. To be honest, both men were not ordinary. One was the son of Chief Gong, a major in the military, and a bona fide member of the elite. The other was the darling of the military region, the apple of many military bigwigs eyes. Although he had retired, his status was not to be underestimated. The police station dared not rashly take them in for questioning, and could only call their parents, asking them to handle the matter themselves. However, in Captain Hes view, Gong Zhan was undoubtedly at fault. What was he thinking, going to someone elses doorstep to bully their wife and children, pulling and tugging at them? It was utterly disgraceful. Not to mention Su Shen, even he, if faced with such a situation, would have given Gong Zhan a beating.. It waspletely uneptable and could potentially leave a psychological scar on the woman! Chapter 387 - 387: Bullying Gu Zi Chapter 387 - 387: Bullying Gu Zi
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Captain He instructed his subordinates to exin the issue with Gong Zhan to the Gong family elders. The news left Gong Zhans parents, Chief Gong and Mrs. Chen, utterly dumbfounded. The faces of the Gu family couple were equally stunned. They had hoped that Gong Zhan would have a productive conversation with Gu Zi. But now, they were shocked to find out that Gong Zhan had chosen to bully Gu Zi instead. They had never expected Gong Zhan to be such a person.
Gong Zhan, noticing everyones horrified expressions, felt his face sour. He shot a cold nce at Uncle Yang, Uncle Yang, arent you going to defend me? You saw everything, I didnt do anything. Uncle Yang responded with a gentle smile, adjusting the bandage on Gong Zhans hand, and said impartially, You shouldnt have grabbed her. To outsiders, it looks like you were bullying her. Gong Zhan pulled his hand away, his face souring further as he distanced himself from Uncle Yang. Uncle Yang didnt say anything more. In his view, their young master was simplycking in maturity, and todays incident might not necessarily be a bad thing. Meanwhile, Gu Zi was still in the counseling room, feeling dazed even after the entire psychological counseling session. She couldnt understand what had just happened. She didnt know why Su Shen had suddenly returned, thrown away the pork belly in his hand and kicked Gong Zhan. Then, Gong Zhan, a big man himself, was sent flying through the air like a fairy from the sky. If she hadnt seen it with her own eyes, Gu Zi would never have believed it. After all, Gong Zhan was a tall man, over 1.85 meters, who had grown up practicing martial arts. His strength was not to be underestimated. But he had been sent flying by Su Shen, and was even trampled and beaten in the mud. Su Shen had hit him ten times before he could evennd a punch. It was a pitiful sight. Su Shen was indeed formidable! This was probably a setup where ten male leads couldnt beat one viinous father. Her man was so handsome! He scored major points for protecting his wife and children! But what Gu Zi didnt understand was why the police had immediately arranged for a psychologist to counsel her? Before Gu Zi could figure out the answer to this question, there was amotion outside the counseling room. The door was then opened, and Chief Gong, Mrs. Chen, and Gong Xin walked in. As soon as Gong Xin entered, she rushed towards Gu Zi, holding Gu Zis face in her hands and examining her closely. She then checked the rest of Gu Zits body, finally noticing a red mark on her wrist. Gong Xin said angrily, My brother is such an idiot. How could he do such a thing? He bullied a woman for that wicked woman Lin Miao. Mom and Dad, you must teach your son a lesson. Mr. Gong and Mrs. Chen arrived with an air of embarrassment, their faces flushed with regret. Being a man of few words, Mr. Gong offered a brief apology before making a swift exit.
Mrs. Chen approached Gu Zi, taking her hand and saying, We never imagined Gong Zhan would behave so foolishly, nor did we expect him to seek you out. Your Uncle Gong will take him to the military for proper discipline, and we will ensure he mends his ways. Im at a loss for how to express my guilt. Please, ept this as a token of our regret. As she spoke, Mrs. Chen pulled a gold bracelet from her bag. The bracelet had originally been intended as a wedding gift for Gu Zi upon her marriage into the family. When the marriage didnt happen, Mrs. Chen had nned to keep it as a keepsake. Now, she found herself giving it to Gu Zi for an entirely different reason, though it served its purpose nheless. Gu Zi weighed the bracelet in her hand, surprised by its heft. She had no desire to ept anything from the Gong family, but the weight of the bracelet suggested its considerable value. Gong Zhans actions that day were indeed baffling, but considering that Su Shen had already given him a beating and his mothers apology was sincere, Gu Zi decided not to press the matter further. Moreover, the Gong family was not just any family. Even if she didnt want much contact with them, it was best not to offend them. Gu Zi nodded and epted the gold bracelet. A smile finally appeared on Mrs. Chens face. Gu Zi, youve always been a sensible and outstanding child, she sighed. I was very fond of you from the beginning It was a pity, she thought, that they were not destined to be mother and daughter-inw. Mom, youre okay now, thats great! Just as Mrs. Chen and Gu Zi finished speaking, several children entered the room. Two boys and a little girl, chubby and adorable.. Upon hearing her brothers call out to their mother, she toddled towards Gu Zi, calling out, Mom, mom, hug! Chapter 388 - 388: How Old-fashioned! Chapter 388 - 388: How Old-fashioned!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ah, little Lele, whats that on the corner of your mouth? It looks like youve been poisoned, Gong Xin intercepted little Su Le midway, cradling the little child in her arms and wiping away the purple stain on her lips. Gong Xin had always felt a special bond with Su Le. Whenever she saw her, she wanted to hold her close. Of course, the main reason was that Gu Zi had made her so adorable. Who could resist a sweet, soft little bundle of joy?
Whats this? Mrs. Chens eyes lit up as she looked at the little girl in her daughters arms. She seemed familiar. She had seen Gu Zi carrying her before. After some time apart, the child seemed to have be fairer, plumper, and more lively. She hadnt expected Gu Zi to be so good at raising children. It was strange, she remembered that Gu Zi didnt like children before. It seemed that people do change and grow! Mother, isnt she adorable? This is Lele, Gu Zis daughter, Gong Xin handed Su Le to Mrs. Chen, whose face broke into a doting smile. At her age, she had long wanted to hold her grandchildren. However, Gong Zhans tumultuous marriage had left her waiting. Even after he finally got married, there wereplications. She didnt know when she would be able to hold her grandchild. As for Gong Xin, she had little hope. Gong Xin had always been a tomboy, carefree and casual. When asked to go on arranged dates, she reacted as if it were a matter of life and death. There were no signs of any ambiguous malepanions around her. It was tough! Let me hold you, little Lele. Heres some red envelope money from grandma, Mrs. Chen said, pulling out five hundred yuan from her purse and stuffing it into Su Let s little hand. Su Le was a little money-lover. She clutched the money tightly and refused to let go. Then she turned and ran towards Gu Zi, as if she were absconding with the loot, amusing both Gong Xin and Mrs. Chen. For a moment, Mrs. Chen and Gong Xin seemed a little dazed. What were they doing at the hospital again? Ah, never mind, the child was too adorable. They wanted to take her home! Mrs. Chen felt a mix of emotions. These three children, none of whom were Gu Zis biological offspring, were all raised so well by her. Besides Su Le, the two older boys had also changed a lot. They looked energetic and their faces were rosy. Although they were still thin, it was clear that they were starting to gain weight. This was the look of happiness. Especially the older boy, Mrs. Chen could tell. His gaze was distant and cold, but it was different when he looked at Gu Zi, his stepmother.
If she could treat other peoples children as her own, how bad could Gu Zi be? She shouldnt have believed those rumors back then. But it was toote for regrets now. She could only watch as a good woman became someone elses daughter-inw. The concept of social status had truly ruined things. How old-fashioned! Mrs. Chen and Gong Xin yed with Lele for a while before returning the child to Gu Zi. They exchanged a few words, advising her to rest well and to forgive Gong Zhan for his foolish actions this time. Afterward, Su Shen entered, intending to take his wife and child away. Mrs. Chen spoke with him briefly, expressing her apologies once again. Previously, Mrs. Chen hadnt paid much attention to Gu Zits rural husband. It was only now that she took a good look at him. Judging by his appearance and demeanor, it was hard to believe that he was merely a pig farm owner. Mrs. Chen had heard that he had also served as a soldier. Indeed, there was a unique masculinity and toughness about him that was characteristic of sessful men, a quality that could only be honed on the battlefield. Even the best upbringing couldnt instill this, and it was a quality that even her own soncked. Yet, Mrs. Chen saw it in him. Moreover, he was not inferior to any of the decorated veterans she had met. This man was not as simple as he appeared. Mrs. Chen then gave each of the two boys a red envelope containing five hundred yuan, insisting that Su Shen and Gu Zi ept it. Su Shen didnt care about the money. He just didnt want his wife to have too many ties with the Gong family, so he left the decision to Gu Zi. Gu Zi wasnt one to refuse money. Moreover, she understood Mrs. Chens character. She just wanted to resolve the issue at hand, unlike the Gu family who gave money in exchange for greater benefits. If she refused, it would seem as if Gu Zicked vision. Without any hesitation, she let the children ept the money and left the hospital with Su Shen and the children. After they left, Gong Xinughed and said, What do you think, mom? Isnt Gu Zi naturally born with a wealthy fate? Even if she didnt marry into our Gong family, she could still strike gold in the vige..
Chapter 389 - 389: He Was Done! Chapter 389 - 389: He Was Done!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Though Su Shen was considerably older than Gu Zi, he was only thirty and in the prime of his life. He was also a sessful businessman, his future bright and promising. Gong Xin didnt believe that only those in the militarypound had a promising future. In an era where everyone was venturing into business, those who could carve out their own path also had a promising future. Why should a man confine himself to a single corner?
Mrs. Chens face softened, the smile she had for strangers disappearing to reveal her true expression. Her lips pressed together slightly as she said, Indeed, when youpare him to your brother, he may not necessarily be worse off Because they had only heard one side of the story from Lin Miao and the Gu family, everyone had assumed that Gu Zi had married poorly, that a beautiful flower had been wasted. But now, looking at Su Shen, tall and handsome, full of masculine charm, mature, stable, and sessful, Mrs. Chen could see that he was also very cunning, not just ordinarily so. If he were in the military, her own son might not even be able topete. Gu Zi had married such a man, and this man had genuinely fallen for her. Isnt that the truth? He might have a good background, but hes always been crushed in fights. This is the first time Ive seen my brother beaten so badly. We should go check on him. Gong Xin led Mrs. Chen away to find her brother, all the while continuing to criticize him. It seemed as though the mother and daughter both believed that if they finished their criticism now, they wouldnt have to do it to his faceter and hurt his pride. Mrs. Chen couldnt help but frown slightly. This Gong Xin was fine until she brought it up, but once she did, Mrs. Chen felt ashamed for her son. He had been trained from a young age by his military father, and had be the undefeated champion of the new generation in the militarypound. How could he be pinned to the ground by Su Shen, and find himself unable to fight back? It was embarrassing, incredibly so. The embarrassment had even reached the countryside! When Mrs. Chen saw her son, the more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She scolded her son, Gu Zi used to like you so much, and this is how you repay her affection? Taking advantage of her when shes vulnerable, without a shred of gentlemanly conduct. Dont you understand the concept of parting on good terms? Everyone thought you were going to make peace, to ask for forgiveness. But you, youve only made things worse. The Gu couple standing nearby were also speechless, quietly agreeing, Yes, son-inw, were not trying to criticize you, but how could you do such a thing? Youre bringing shame to the younger generation of thepound. Youre also letting Miao Miao down
Gong Zhan sat on the bench, his blueplexion unattractive. Yet, his pride prevented him from offering any exnation. Uncle Yang, seated beside him, seemed equally unperturbed, showing no inclination to provide any elucidation. Gong Zhan decided to let it be, let them think what they wanted! He was done meddling in Lin Miaos affairs. He couldnt solve them, and they only brought him trouble. What a nuisance! After leaving the hospital with their children, Gu Zi and Su Shen headed to the jewelry store. Su Shen instructed Gu Zi to cash in the gold bracelet. Gu Zi was somewhat perplexed; the bracelet actually suited her style quite well. Seeing her hesitation, Su Shens face darkened, his voice carrying a hint of frostiness, Cant bear to part with it? Gu Zi nodded, A bit, mainly because I think its quite beautiful. From the backseat, their son Su Li agreed with his mothers sentiment, Dad, mom looks really good wearing it. It was apensation from Grandma Chen, we shouldnt sell it. Su Shen nced back at him, Dont speak. This is none of your business. His voice was stern, and Su Li dared not utter another word. Gu Zi understood then, Su Shen was deeply concerned about this matter. She began toprehend what was bothering him; it was probably because the bracelet was a gift from Gong Zhans mother. She had overlooked this fact. For some reason, upon realizing this, Gu Zi felt a sense of secret delight. She took Su Shens hand and said, Su Shen, lets go cash it in. Su Bing, Su Li, take care of your sister and wait for us in the car. Gu Zi had Su Shen roll down a window, so the children wouldnt have to worry while waiting in the car. They wouldnt be gone long, they would return once they had cashed in the bracelet. After their parents left, Su Li took out his five hundred yuan and admired it, Brother, our piggy bank is going to have a feast! He nned to put all the money into the piggy bank, hoping to fill it up one day. His mother had told him that when that day came, he would be a man. He wanted to be a man, so he was determined to save money!
Su Bing looked at him wisely, not sharing his brothers excitement. Su Bing knew that growing up was inevitable, not a result of a full piggy bank. However, he also nned to save this money, to use it where it was needed.. Chapter 390 Committed to Taking Responsibility Chapter 390 Committed to Taking Responsibility In no time at all, Gu Zi and Su Shen returned. Su Li looked at Gu Zi''s wrist in confusion, "Mom, why did you bring the bracelet back? Aren''t you going to cash it in?" Su Bing, feeling that his younger brothercked insight, chimed in, "The pattern is different. This one is a dragon and phoenix, the previous one was mandarin ducks ying in the water." Though he didn''t understand the significance, Su Bing was ustomed to adults doing seemingly illogical things and didn''t react with the same shock as his younger brother. Su Li scratched his head, indicating that he really didn''t understand this maneuver. Gu Zi couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to her eldest son''s observational skills. Su Shen, this mature man, was quite thoughtful. He had asked her to cash in the bracelet given by Mrs. Chen and then chose a different style to give her. In this way, the bracelet became his gift. His little scheme was rather endearing! She hadn''t expected this man to have such a petty side. Strangely, she found herself somewhat fond of it. The family arrived home before dusk. Gu Zi looked at Su Shen, covered in yellow mud, and found him surprisingly rugged and appealing. She didn''t find his dirty appearance off-putting at all. It seemed she was truly falling in love. Nevertheless, she urged him to go take a bath. Regardless of anything else, the day''s events had been rather unfortunate, and a good wash was in order. Su Shen, however, was in no rush. He took their son, Su Le, from Gu Zi''s arms and handed him to their eldest son, then asked Gu Zi to go upstairs and prepare his bath. As Gu Zi followed him upstairs, she noticed the bruises on his face and hands from his fight with Gong Zhan. She couldn''t help but recall the scene of him fighting in the mud earlier. It was both amusing and a little heartbreaking. She gently teased him, "You''re not as young as you used to be. Don''t be so impulsive in the future. It''s a shame about that prime piece of pork belly." Just as Gu Zi closed the bedroom door, Su Shen pulled her into his arms. Pinching her soft waist, he pushed her against the door. The mud on his face was intentionally rubbed onto her fair neck. They were husband and wife, and he wanted to dirty her too, so they could wash together. "Do you pity that piece of meat? Are you heartbroken?" Su Shen was quite relieved. At least from the time of the incident until now, Gu Zi hadn''t been angry with him for beating up Gong Zhan. For him, this attitude was quite good. He didn''t dare to hope for more. "Ouch, don''t bite me, be gentle. This fabric is expensive," Gu Zi pleaded in a soft voice as he bit her nipple through her clothes, almost making her knees buckle. The man continued his rough actions, his mouth on her breast, the fabric there wet with his saliva. It looked particrly decadent. His face, slightly scraped, looked especially wild and defiant, enough to make anyone weak at the knees. Gu Zi couldn''t bear to reject him. In fact, she had wanted to kiss him just moments ago, but the presence of the children had held her back. Now, as he brazenly made his move, it was in perfect alignment with Gu Zi''s desires. He was well aware of her longing for him. He traced herrge eyes and upturned nose with his rough fingertips, then moved to her delicate, rosy lips, and her exquisite, captivating corbone. Had Gong Zhan ever kissed her lips? He didn''t know. But what he was certain of was that he was the only one who had tasted her, made love to her, heard her soft moans, and taken her in various positions. He had marked her as his own, and as her husband, he wasmitted to taking responsibility for her. The man gradually straightened up, holding her in his arms, and let out a satisfied sigh. "Your breasts are so soft, so fragrant. It''s been too long since I''ve tasted them." He was tall and handsome, his towering figure like a sturdy mountain peak, protecting her within. Desire burned in his eyes, ready to burst forth at any moment. Gu Zi was surrounded by his strong masculine scent, finding it hard to catch her breath as she melted into his arms. They had been busy with their own affairs these past few days, and it had indeed been a while since they had been this intimate. No wonder she had mistaken the sound of a car for Su Shen''s return earlier that day. The moment she had rushed out, her skin had inexplicably tingled with anticipation, yearning for his kisses, his touch, the entanglement of their bodies... The desire between the man and woman was like dry wood meeting a raging fire, ready to ignite at any moment. Su Shen pulled Gu Zi into the bath, but they didn''t even have time for a tender moment in the tub before his passionate kiss came crashing down on her. Gu Zi found herself pinned to the bed, her scalp tingling, her lips trembling uncontrobly, her tongue hooked by his, the sensation overwhelmingly pleasurable. The man''srge hand covered her smooth thigh, caressing upward along the inside of her leg. He parted her evenly proportioned, beautiful legs, his knee pressing against the soft spot behind hers. He buried his head in the crook of her corbone, nuzzling and nibbling. Chapter 391 - 391: A Lot of Love Chapter 391 - 391: A Lot of Love
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen was in no rush to prate, his manhood persistently grinding at her entrance. Their bodies were pressed together so closely that not even a breath of air could pass between them, an intimacy that was even more provocative than the act of lovemaking itself. Gu Zi couldnt help but squirm, her slender waist and perky buttocks writhing in anticipation. Her thighs were slick with desire, her breathing in soft, panting gasps. She yearned for him to enter her, whispering, Su Shen, give it to me
Su Shen lifted her slightly, taking a moment to appreciate the sight of her yearning for him. A sense of satisfaction welled up within him, a feeling he found difficult to put into words. Their lovemaking took them from the bed to the floor and back again, going through three condoms in the process. By the time they were finished, night had fallenpletely. Afterwards, Gu Zi was left utterly spent, her slender arms clutching a soft pillow as shey sprawled on the bed. Su Shens gaze lingered on the sensual curve of the womans waist, nearly unable to restrain himself. Yet, even at his most beastly, he couldnt bear to touch her, afraid he might break her delicate form. Havingposed himself, Su Shen descended the stairs, dressed in a neat and proper manner. Gu Zi watched his retreating figure, finally understanding the phrase, a beast when undressed, a gentleman when clothed. His transformation was clear and undeniable. As Su Shen descended, Su Bing and Su Li were engrossed in an animated film, their younger sister, Su Le, in tow. Su Li held a baby bottle in his hand, sipping from it. Su Shen spared them a nce before heading straight to the kitchen to prepare the pigs trotters as Gu Zi had instructed. Su Li noticed that only their father hade down, suspecting that he must have been teasing their mother again. However, such teasing seemed to be a legitimate part of their parents rtionship. If their mother had no objections, he naturally wouldnt either. He and his brother were content to look after their sister, as their brother had advised, it was best not to meddle in adult affairs. Dinner at the Su residence was exceptionallyte that night, nearly nine oclock. However, the three children were far from hungry. The house was filled with more food than they could possibly eat, and they hadnt felt hunger in a long time. As for Gu Zi, there was no chance of her going hungry. After Su Shen had started cooking the pigs trotters, he began preparing food for Gu Zi. He even brought her a bowl of shrimp meatball soup. Su Bing and Su Li watched, making a mental note to be men like their father, who would never let their women go hungry. It wasnt surprising for Su Li to have such thoughts, but Su Bing was puzzled as to why he would suddenly harbor such sentiments. It was unsettling.
Gu Zi looked at Su Bing curiously, Whats wrong, big brother? Why is your face turning pale and then green? Su Bing, of course, couldnt reveal the strange thoughts that had popped into his head. He quickly replied, I might have caught a cold. Ill take some medicer. Is that so? Gu Zi turned to Su Shen for confirmation. Su Shen nced at his eldest son, not noticing anything unusual. His voice was low and steady as he reassured, That should be it. Hell be fine after taking some cold medicine. Dont worry.. Chapter 392 - 392: Burning With Embarrassment Chapter 392 - 392: Burning With Embarrassment
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi, observing the father and sons conversation, decided not to probe further. She quietly ate her meal, asionally interacting with Lele. After the meal, the man and the two boys tidied up the house while Gu Zi took Lele outside to digest their food. She felt a slight difort in her waist.
The size of Su Shens manhood was astonishing. Despite their numerous intimate encounters, she still felt a tightness each time he entered her. The pleasure was undeniable, but there was always a lingering difort afterward. Perhaps she could try more oral activities in the future. Due to the vigorous activity in the evening, Gu Zi went to bed early. Lele was not her concern as she was taken care of by her brother. Gu Zi woke upte the next day, exhausted from the previous nights activities. Su Shen didnt disturb her when he woke up. After kissing her lips, he went downstairs, prepared breakfast, and left for the pig farm. These days, Su Shens work was quite busy. He had to travel to the city for work every other day. Under such circumstances, Su Shen would usually choose to stay in a hotel in the city for convenience. However, things were different now. He had a wife and a home. Despite his busy schedule, he made sure to return home every day to see her. Thus, he and Jin Longmuted between the city and the countryside. Jin Long, who was prone to motion sickness, found the situation unbearable. He strongly suggested staying in the city,ining, Brother Shen, if you continue to disregard me like this, youll lose me! Su Shen merely nced at him, his eyes devoid of warmth. Youre a grown man and you cant ovee motion sickness? Get yourself together, take some motion sickness medicine. Were heading to the cityter for a meeting at Xinghua Department Store. Resigned, Jin Long took the medicine and drove with Su Shen to the city. After lunch, they visited the pork shop at Xinghua Department Store for research. Arge group of people wandered around the floors of Xinghua Department Store,ter moving on to other floors. Su Shen, striding ahead, suddenly split from the group. Jin Long, curious, muttered, Whats the boss up to, going off on his own without me? He quickly followed, eager to see what Su Shen was up to. Su Shen turned his head and stepped into a small shop, bathed in a soft pink glow. His towering figure made the modest storefront seem even more cramped. Jin Long, driven by curiosity, followed him in quick strides, catching up to him and cing a hand on his shoulder. Boss Su, why didnt you call me? We could havee in together!
As soon as the words fell, the youngdies nearby began to size up the two handsome men with curious eyes. They were both so attractive, each one more so than the other. It was a pity, though, that such good looks were wasted on each other. They couldnt help but wonder who was the dominant one and who was the submissive one. The saleswoman inside the shop looked over with a mysterious smile, greeting the two handsome men and asking if they needed any assistance. In all the time they had been in business, they had seen womene to buy, mene to buy, and even men bringing women to buy. But they had never seen two mene in together. However, influenced by the changing societal norms, they had be more open-minded about same-sex rtionships. After all, there had been instances of such rtionships since ancient times. It was not surprising, not surprising at all! Su Shen brushed off Jin Longs hand and walked further into the shop, ignoring the stares of others. He was looking for a particr style of underwear that Gu Zi liked. He had previously ruined a pair of her panties while washing them and had been meaning to rece them. Today was a perfect opportunity to see if they had the style he was looking for. It was only then that Jin Long realized that the shop was filled with womens intimate wear. Pink bras, leopard print panties, thongs, and all sorts of exotic underwear. Jin Longs handsome face turned beet red, even his dark skin couldnt hide his embarrassment. This was absolutely outrageous! Who could tell him what was going on? Why would Boss Su, a grown man, casually stroll into a lingerie shop? Jin Long felt as if the floor beneath him was burning hot, his legs went weak. He didnt know whether to follow Su Shen or to retreat. Looking up, he saw a middle-aged woman staring at him and Su Shen, then letting out a strangeugh and whispering to the woman next to her. Jin Long felt like he was about to die of embarrassment. They were not a couple, for goodness sake! At that moment, Su Shen walked over to a lingerie mannequin and said in a deep voice to a saleswoman, Wrap this set up for me. Jin Long, pay for it. Su Shen usually left Jin Long in charge of the money when they went out, so it was only natural for him to ask him to pay. He didnt care if others would misunderstand..
Chapter 393: What a Coincidence Chapter 393: What a Coincidence
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Under normal circumstances, Jin Long would have casually pulled out his wallet to pay for Su Shen, knowing well that the wealthy Su Shen wouldnt not pay him back. However, the current situation was anything but normal. Two grown men shopping in a lingerie store was already pushing the boundaries of convention, but to have Su Shen ask him to pay was downright scandalous!
Feeling the judgmental and curious gazes of the surrounding shoppers, Jin Long decided to abandon any pretense of dignity. He quickly pulled out his wallet and tossed it to Su Shen, standing at a distance as if they were strangers. Yet, the onlookers had already made their own assumptions. They were shocked to find that the more masculine and imposing of the two men was the submissive one. The revtion was nothing short of thrilling! Some of the women couldnt help but let their eyes wander to Su Shens firm buttocks and slender waist. Even if she were a man, she would have been attracted to him! Others looked at Su Shens handsome profile with a sense of regret. Throughout all this, Su Shen remained unfazed by the attention. He walked with long strides, paid the bill, and left the store with a calm andposed demeanor. His actions were so natural, so masculine, that it was as if he had done nothing out of the ordinary. But what a waste! Such a tall and handsome man, carrying a pink bag from a womens lingerie store, walking towards his boyfriend Jin Long. Jin Long felt a chill run down his spine at the thought of being mistaken for a homosexual. His hand trembled as he took back his wallet from Su Shen. Jin Long quickened his pace, leaving the lingerie store behind Su Shen. As they exited, a familiar figure was about to enter the store. Not wanting to miss the chance to run into Gong Xin, Jin Long hastily greeted her, What a coincidence, Gong Xin! Gong Xin stopped in her tracks, momentarily taken aback. Why were Su Shen and Jin Longing out of a lingerie store? For a moment, she thought that Gu Zi might follow them out, but she confirmed that Gu Zi wasnt there. Looking at the surrounding peoples gazes, Gong Xin instantly understood the awkwardness of the situation. What were Su Shen and Jin Long thinking? Didnt two grown men in a lingerie store find it embarrassing? Gong Xins gaze turned distant as sheughed and said, I think youve mistaken me for someone else. Im not Gong Xin, haha. With that, Gong Xin hurriedly entered the lingerie store, silently apologizing in her heart: Sorry, Brother Jin Long, your ideas are too progressive. Lets pretend we dont know each other today! Jin Long watched as the silhouette vanished in a mere second, his heart nearly shattering. He no longer cared about the gazes around him, catching up to Su Shen to voice his protest, Damn it, Su Shen, you owe me for emotional distress!
Su Shen, holding a small pink bag, nced back at him. Finally, he responded, Why dont you let Lin Cheng take over your social obligations for the next few days? Jin Long was speechless. He now understood what it meant to have a brother in adversity. He, Jin Long, was indeed Su Shens steadfastrade in hardship. In the Su familys home in Daqing Vige, Gu Zi didnt rise untilte in the morning. However, a good sleep had revitalized her. After breakfast, she began to clean the house, then the pigeon coop, where she could also collect some pigeon eggs. The pigeons Su Shen had bought wereying eggs, so almost every day, she could collect three or four pigeon eggs. Gu Zi stored them away, not yet starting to eat them. After watching their mother finish cleaning the pigeon coop, Su Bing and Su Li decided to head out. Su Li handed their little sister, Su Le, to their mother, saying, Mom, my brother and I are going fishing. Gu Zi took Su Le, feeling that her sons had helped look after their sister all morning. It was time for them to have some fun. She reminded Su Li and Su Bing to be careful. The brothers, confident and prepared, grabbed their homemade fishing gear and headed out with high spirits. Gu Zi made some yam and taro mash cakes for Su Le. While resting in the courtyard, her gaze fell on a patch of unusednd next to the y oven. Gu Zi thought it could be put to good use by nting some herbs like mint, fennel, andtro. She remembered that these nts were avable in the neighboring Aunt Zhangs garden, and she could buy the seedlings from her. Seeing that it was still early, Gu Zi decided to visit Aunt Zhangs house right away to discuss this matter. It would also be a good opportunity to take Su Le out for a visit..
Chapter 394: Cherished Chapter 394: Cherished
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon finalizing her thoughts, Gu Zi immediately sprang into action. She grabbed a few snacks, took Lele with her, and headed out to visit their next-door neighbor. When she left, she merelytched the gate of the courtyard without locking it, as she intended to return shortly. She also unleashed Da Huang, their dog, allowing it to roam freely within the yard. This, she believed, would deter any thieves from targeting the Su household.
Just as Gu Zi stepped out, Su Shens car pulled up at the entrance. Upon returning home and finding both Gu Zi and the child absent, he assumed they had gone out for a walk. Carrying a bag, Su Shen ascended the stairs and began washing the newly purchased underwear. This time, Su Shen washed with exceptional care, fearing that his strength might tear the delicate fabric. By the time he finished the final rinse, beads of sweat had formed on his forehead. Such meticulous tasks were indeed more exhausting than ughtering a pig. Finally, Su Shen stretched the small underwear on a hanger and took it to the balcony to dry before descending the stairs. When Gu Zi returned from Aunt Zhangs house, Su Shen was already bustling about in the kitchen preparing lunch. For a moment, she was lost in admiration of the tall figure. What kind of celestial man had she found? He was never idle, working outside and still helping her with household chores upon returning home! Let me do it. You should rest a bit, Gu Zi said, her voice filled with concern. She knew that Su Shen had to entertain guests in the city that morning and hadnt expected him to return for lunch. Yet, not only had he returned early, but he was also doing housework. Su Shen, still holding the spat, didnt let go. He simply turned to look at Gu Zi and said, Ill do it. I havent done much today. Theres no need for rest. For Su Shen, doing housework was restful, hardly a strenuous task. Unable to persuade him otherwise, Gu Zi, seeing his high spirits, wasnt as worried about him being tired. She took Lele out of the kitchen. At that moment, a sound came from outside the courtyard. Su Lis joyful voice clearly rang out, Mom, Lele,e and see! Brother and I caught some fish today, and two crabs too! Gu Zi took Su Le outside. Su Bing and Su Li, their trouser legs rolled up, were approaching, one after the other. Su Li proudly disyed their catch in a small bucket in front of his mother and sister. Inside were two medium-sized carp, a dozen loaches, and two plump river crabs. Gu Zi immediately praised the two little fishing experts. Both Su Bing and Su Lis faces lit up with satisfied smiles. Gu Zi said, We have our dinner ingredients for tonight. Ill cook these into something delicious for you! The two brothers nodded in agreement.
Little Lele was utterly fascinated by the two river crabs, her hand instinctively reaching out to grab one from the bucket. Luckily, Gu Zits quick reflexes intercepted the small hand. Little miss, she warned, crabs can pinch, you cant grab them. Upon being thwarted by her mother, the little girls face fell into a pout of disappointment. Clinging to her mothers arm, she sniffled, Mommy, Mommy, I want! How could Gu Zi resist such a plea? Eventually, she securely bound the crab and handed it to the little girl, only removing it once she had her fill of touching it. The sight of the mothers tender care for her little sister made Su Lis heart flutter. His mother was so gentle, he yearned for the same affection. Mom, can you hold the crab so I can touch it too? Su Li asked his mother, his eyes filled with anticipation. Without questioning him, Gu Zi picked up the tightly bound crab and ced it in front of her son. In a soft voice, she said, Little one, touch the crab. Just like his sister, Su Li carefully touched the crab in his mothers hand. A sense of satisfaction washed over him, making him feel incredibly happy. During lunch, Su Li couldnt help but ask Gu Zi, Mom, why didnt you ask me why I wanted to touch the crab too? Gu Zi served him a piece of meat, responding gently, Its not a difficult task. Mom doesnt need to know the reason. If you need it and Mom can do it, Mom will do it. Why would there need to be a reason? After saying this, Gu Zi continued eating. Yet, in Su Lis eyes, she was glowing. It was at this moment that Su Li truly understood why the old saying goes, A child without a mother is like wild grass, while a child with a mother is a treasure. Su Li felt that he was now also a cherished treasure, loved and cared for. Overwhelmed, Su Li couldnt help but shed tears while eating. When Gu Zi asked him what was wrong, he quickly replied, Dads cooking is so delicious,
I Im moved. Chapter 395: A Pleasant Surprise Chapter 395: A Pleasant Surprise
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi and Su Shen exchanged nces, a chuckle escaping from Gu Zis lips. Su Shen, in a gesture of masculine constion, ruffled the hair of their younger son without uttering a word. Gu Zi didnt neglect their older son either. She served Su Bing a piece of meat, saying, Try this, my dear. See if your fathers culinary skills are as impressive as they seem. Its so delicious it could bring tears to your eyes.
Upon tasting the meat, Su Bing yed along with Gu Zits jest, Indeed, it tastes like a wave of emotion. At Su Bings words, both Gu Zi and Su Shen broke intoughter. Even Su Li, who had been wiping away tears, joined in the mirth. Their lunch was filled with warmth and amusement, a stark contrast to the previously somber atmosphere in the Su household. After lunch, Su Shen left for the pig farm. His kitchen remained spotless even after his cooking, requiring little to no cleaning. Gu Zi, after tidying up the dining room, took their daughter, Lele, upstairs for a nap. Naptime was a sacred ritual for the mother-daughter duo. It was a time for Gu Zi to rejuvenate and for Lele to replenish her sleep. It was a good habit they had cultivated since Lele was a baby. Gu Zis naptime usually didntst long, half an hour was sufficient under normal circumstances. Today was no different. After a half-hour nap, she woke up naturally, drew back the curtains, and let the sunlight flood in. The weather had been clear these past few days, with the sun shining brightly. The clothes Gu Zi washed in the morning were usually dry by the time she woke up from her nap. As she went to the balcony to collect theundry, she noticed a pair of ck silk underwear, identical to the pair that Su Shen had previously ruined. Confused, Gu Zi wondered, Wasnt it ruined? How is it here in perfect condition? Using aundry pole, she took down the underwear, which was already dry and carried a faint scent of detergent. Gu Zi preferred using fragrantundry liquid over detergent, especially for underwear, which she would wash with special care products. This pair, however, was clearly washed by Su Shen. The man had washed her underwear again A realization dawned on Gu Zi. The underwear must have been bought by Su Shen that morning and he had even washed it for her. She had jokingly asked him topensate for the ruined pairst time, not expecting him to take it to heart. Who knew that he was such a meticulous man?
Despite his busy schedule, he took care of everything at home and even paid attention to such minor details. He even took time out of his official engagements to buy her underwear. Gu Zi found herself deeply moved by his actions. However, Gu Zi was not one to enjoy the fruits of someone elsesbor without reciprocating. Seeing Su Shens dedication, she felt the need to express her gratitude. But how should she do it? Cooking delicious meals for him was a regr affair and didnt seem special enough. Gu Zi methodically folded the clothes, cing them in the wardrobes of each room. Upon returning to the master bedroom, she passed by her vanity mirror. A nce caught her own graceful figure reflected in the ss. A yful smile tugged at the corners of her lips as an idea suddenly sparked in her mind. Su Shen didnte home for dinner that night. He sent a message through Li Zhu, saying he wouldnt be back until the early hours of the morning and told Gu Zi to rest first. That evening, as promised, Gu Zi prepared a delicious meal for the children. Braised grass carp, fried loach, salt and pepper loach, and spicy crab. She, along with Su Bing and Su Li, indulged in the feast, their satisfaction evident. Of course, due to Su Let s young age, she could only taste a bit of the stronger-vored dishes. Gu Zi had specially prepared a small bowl of stewed loach with fish mint for her, which was her main course. Although it wasnt healthy to indulge in such rich food often, Gu Zi allowed herself and her two eldest children a little indulgence that day. She also prepared some cooling desserts to bnce out the heaty dishes, leaving them feeling utterly content after the meal. That night, after soaking in the bath, Gu Zi went to bed. But at midnight, she climbed out of bed, ready to prepare a surprise for her husband. The surprise Gu Zi had in mind was none other than herself. She thought that adding a little spice to their marital life would be a pleasant surprise for her husband. He had gone to great lengths to buy her underwear as an apology, so she decided to personally pair it with an outfit and show him. Gu Zi had full confidence in her own charm. She dug out a light blue sailor suit from the bottom of her wardrobe. The pleated mini skirt swayed enticingly, perfect for disying temptation
In the early hours of the morning, the sound of a car echoed from downstairs. Gu Zi put on a coat and went down to greet him. As Su Shen got out of the car, he saw his wife, wrapped in a coat in the middle of the night, waiting for him. His brows furrowed slightly, his tone tinged with concern, Didnt I tell you not to wait up for me? Lets go inside.. Chapter 396: I’m Very Honored Chapter 396: Im Very Honored
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi took small steps towards the man, her fair hands raised in front of him, willingly resting on his shoulders. She tiptoed, nting a kiss on his lips, and yfully whispered, Husband, Ive been waiting for you tonight. Dont rush in so quickly. Her voice, warm and sweet, was a stark contrast to the chilly night wind. It was enticing, just like her captivating eyes, luring him in.
The phrase Ive been waiting for you tonight sent a wave of heat coursing through Su Shens lower abdomen. His heart began to race inexplicably, realizing that his petite wife was engaging him in a yful game of seduction. It was indeed intriguing. His heartache was momentarily reced by a surge of desire. A devilish smirk yed on his lips as his hand, almost involuntarily, reached for her soft waist through her coat, pulling her closer. His gaze fell on her, appreciating her beauty. Gu Zi was a delicate beauty, fair-skinned and attractive. Her coat did not hide her radiant beauty; instead, it added ayer of mystery that intrigued Su Shen. For a fleeting moment, he anticipated a surprise beneath the coat. As if validating his thoughts, Gu Zi pushed him away slightly. The moment she removed her coat, it was as if a beautifully wrapped gift box had been opened. Su Shens breath hitched, his gaze growing increasingly fervent, a hidden undercurrent stirring within him. Beneath the coat was a whole different charm. She was wearing a sailor suit with high heels, but it wasnt a conventional design. It was a modified version, a yful style that could be called a sailor dress. The pleated skirt was short, revealing the length of her thighs with a slight bend. The shortness of the skirt was entuated by her perky buttocks, lifting the hem of the dress. Her waist was so slender that there was a gap when she wore the small sailor suit. She shed him a seductive smile, her allure was undeniable. Su Shen felt a dryness in his throat. The next second, his long, well-defined fingers gripped her neck, pulling her closer. Years of military training had roughened his fingertips, creating a stark contrast with her delicate skin. Gu Zi, you look beautiful tonight. Im honored to see you like this, he said. Gu Zi bit her lip as the mans touch sent a current through her body, leaving her tingling and slightly wet. Her voice was soft and seductive as she coaxed, Husband, youve been so good to me. I think its worth dressing up for you. Would you like to make love like this tonight? Her small hand reached for the mans already hard member.
Su Shen stared at her seductive face, his tongue sweeping over his back teeth before biting down. Id love to, my beautiful wife, he said. Gu Zi was filled with anticipation for what was toe. She reached out to unbuckle the mans belt, her fingers exploring and teasing, feeling the rapid hardening and swelling of his arousal. Mmm, she murmured, I want my husband to love me properly Gu Zi was swept off her feet and carried into the house. Her body was quickly pressed against the back of the dining room door. As she tilted her head back to receive the mans domineering kiss, her sailor uniform was pushed up. Her full, fair breasts sprang free, their pink nipples slowly hardening, drawing the mans attention. Su Shen bent his head to take one nipple into his mouth, his hand cupping and kneading the other breast. He used his knee to part her legs, his voice husky, Tonight, I want to take you deeper, is that okay? He wanted to experience something different with her, but only with her consent. He didnt want his woman to have a bad experience with him, he couldnt bear it. Gu Zi tilted her head back, her breathing in short gasps. She understood his meaning and gave him her full trust. Su Shen would not hurt her. Su Shens lips once again captured hers. His fingers swept across her waist, slipping under her skirt, his voice teasing, My wife is so full of charm. I will perform well, I will take you well. Soon, arge wet spot on her panties was removed by the man and held in his hand. She parted her own lips, teasing herself, biting her lip in pleasure. This man always took such good care of her. Did you notice, husband? The new panties you bought me today are being ruined by you. Su Shen noticed, realizing this little womans thoughts were hidden here. His heart stirred, his gaze on her deepening with affection.. Chapter 397: A Little Insomniac Chapter 397: A Little Insomniac
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the midst of the night, he carefully tucked her panties into his pocket. His head buried in the nape of her neck, he nibbled and sucked gently. Mmm, darling, you look so good in these. I love it, he murmured. Really? Should I put them on then? Gu Zi tightened her grip on his shoulders, yfully attempting to close her legs.
Su Shen would not give her the chance. The enchantress! Su Shen panted heavily, his dark eyes filled with intense desire. He lifted her buttocks, thrusting into her with a force that left him unable to slow his pace. He reveled in her tightness. Gu Zi, wrapped her arms around Su Shens neck, lost in the pleasure. She sought his lips, their tongues intertwining once more. Their bodies were pressed together. The quiet kitchen was filled with an escting, sensual heat. The woman cried out as she reached her climax. Yet Su Shen deliberately held back, not allowing himself to climax. He was adept at self-control, even during lovemaking. My darling, youre so beautiful. I want to love you like this forever Su Shen turned her around to face him, admiring the satisfaction on her face. He whispered sweet nothings, stirring her emotions further. This woman was incredibly beautiful! She was radiant and elegant in her daily life, yet wild and primal in bed. The stark contrast fascinated Su Shen. Su Shen caressed her face, then lifted her onto the dining table. He held her slender waist, thrusting once more into her. Mmm Gu Zi moaned as she was filled again. She arched her back in pleasure, moving in rhythm with him As dawn approached, Su Shen carried Gu Zi from the bathroom, gentlyying her on the bed. His face was calm again, the lust faded. He looked at the bruises on her knees with guilt. Even though they were idental, he med himself for not being careful. Ill get the ointment, he said, covering her with a nket before rising to fetch the medicine. Gu Zi watched his retreating figure, a content smile on her face. She didnt me Su Shen at all. It was her own insistence that had led to the bruises. It wasnt a big deal, just a little bruised, and it didnt hurt anymore.
But the man was incredibly attentive. After bathing her and cleaning up, he still took care of her, applying the ointment. He was always so meticulous with her. How could she not be moved? When Su Shen came over with the medicine, Gu Zi spoke in a hoarse voice, My love, thank you. Tonight was a wonderful experience, I really enjoyed it. Su Shen applied the medicine for her, gently lifting her chin to examine her closely. He stared at her for a long time, as if he wanted to say something, but ultimately, he remained silent. In the end, he wrapped his arms around her, nting a kiss on her forehead. I know, I enjoyed it too. Itste, you should rest. Indeed, Gu Zi was exhausted. After hearing his words, she closed her eyes and fell asleep shortly after. However, Su Shen found himself suffering from insomnia. In order not to disturb her sleep, he got out of bed and went outside to smoke. He always felt that he was not doing enough when it came to Gu Zi. This woman, Su Shen believed, was worth loving with everything he had The next day, Su Shen postponed his work, leaving Jin Long in charge of the pig farm. No one knew what he was up to, but he was definitely not at the pig farm. The men at the pig farm couldnt help but gossip, Brother Shen is skipping work more and more often for personal reasons. He hasnt been at work for long, and hes already missing his wife. Dont you see what a beauty our sister-inw is? Which man with such a beautiful wife would still have the mood to work? Our Brother Shen has already shown great restraint, and he is in the prime of his life. But with Brother Shen so devoted to his wife, can he handle it? Even the strongest body cant withstand such torment. When Jin Long heard people discussing this, he walked over and unusually, with a cold face, dispersed everyone. The things that Su Shen couldnt handle shouldnt be spread around. Jin Long was afraid that these people would identally reveal this secret while discussing it. At the Su residence, after Gu Zi got up, she went to the second brothers room to check on Little Lele. As she opened the door, she saw the little girl sitting on the bed, ying with a pillow. Judging by her lively appearance, she must have been awake for a while. Gu Zi walked over and carried her out of the room, showering her with kisses as they walked.
The little girl was simply adorable. She didnt cry or fuss when she woke up, nor did she crawl around aimlessly. She would either lie quietly on the bed or sit up and y with whatever was within her reach.. Chapter 398: Plum Blossom Footprints Chapter 398: Plum Blossom Footprints
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lele, drink your milk first. Mommy will prepare something delicious for you, Gu Zi offered the milk bottle to her. Lele sat on the sofa, epting the bottle and sipping from it, nodding her head at her mother in agreement. With that, Gu Zi retreated to the kitchen. She had nned a simple breakfast, steaming a portion of birds nest soup that her little girl could also partake in, and boiling four pigeon eggs, two for each of them, which would be sufficient.
As she prepared breakfast, Gu Zis mind wandered to the tasks she had nned for the day. She intended to dig up a plot ofnd that morning, to nt mint and other herbs. Her gaze drifted towards the door, and shes of the passionate love-making from the previous night filled her mind. The thought of Su Shen brought an uncontroble smile to her lips. People often say that sudden tears are less frightening than suddenughter. Tears suggest a return to rity, whileughter implies a fascination with someone or something. For a man and a woman, this could signal the beginning of love. Gu Zi had always been resistant to the idea of falling head over heels in love. She believed that the union of a man and a woman was essentially an exchange of values. Therefore, it was crucial to remain clear-headed in a rtionship. Conversely, she was afraid of being love-struck. However, now that she found herself smiling foolishly at the thought of Su Shen, Gu Zi felt no sense of crisis. Perhaps it was because he had truly been wonderful. Gu Zi was not one to be easily swayed. If it were not for his sincere and heartfelt efforts, he would not have been able to awaken her love-struck heart. Gu Zi felt that starting to love him was a good choice. Energized by these thoughts, she found herself humming a tune as she dug up the soil in the yard. That day, she did not tether Big Yellow, the dog. Big Yellow was free to roam around the yard and the house. However, Big Yellow seemed particrly attached to Gu Zi, following her wherever she went. When Gu Zi was digging, Big Yellow would circle around the plot of soil, asionally running into it and rubbing against Gu Zis pant leg. Only when Gu Zi crouched down to pat its head would it willingly leave. As it moved away, it left behind a trail of distinct plum blossom footprints. These caught the attention of little Lele, who observed them for a long time, her eyes filled with curiosity. Following Big Yellows example, Lele too ran to Gu Zis side and then moved away, looking back at the path she had taken. However, she found no plum blossom footprints. How could this be? Lele looked at the plum blossom footprints and then at her own, momentarily stunned and questioning her existence. Then, with a pout, she ran to find her mother, calling out, Mommy, Mommy, Big Yellow, Big Yellow! Although Gu Zi was busy working, she had been keeping an eye on Lele. She had seen all of Leles actions and knew that Lele was upset because she could not make footprints like Big Yellows. This was the adorable aspect of human children. Gu Zi set down the hoe in her hand and cradled the little girl, soothing her as she exined, Big Yellows paws are different from our feet, so his paw prints look like this. Big Yellow,e here and show Lele.
Upon hearing Gu Zis call, Big Yellow immediately turned and ran over. Hey down on the ground, extending his paw as per Gu Zis request, allowing Gu Zi to hold it up for the little girl to see. The little girl nced at her own foot, then at Big Yellows paw. It seemed as though she understood something in that moment. Her eyes, still brimming with unshed tears, suddenly sparkled withughter. The little girl then resumed her joyful y with Big Yellow, while Gu Zi returned to her work. Gu Zi, open the door. Ive brought over the seedlings you wanted, Aunt Zhangs voice, filled with her usual cheerfulness, echoed from outside the courtyard. Gu Zi set down his tools and went to open the door. Outside, Aunt Zhang held a small basket, filled with a few seedlings that Gu Zi had purchased from her. They looked freshly dug from the earth, their vibrant green color radiating freshness. When Gu Zi had told her she wanted to buy her seedlings, Aunt Zhang had immediately responded, You can just take them, no need to be so formal about buying. As the old saying goes, a close neighbor is better than a distant rtive. Aunt Zhang was genuinely willing to give them away for free. The snacks that Gu Zi casually gave to her grandson, Shi Tou, were more than enough to cover the cost of these seedlings. These seedlings were plentiful in the fields and not worth much. Gu Zi took the basket and invited her in, Thank you, Aunt Zhang. Would you like toe in and sit for a while? She had already given her the money, originally nning to dig up the soil and fetch the seedlings from Aunt Zhangs house herself. She hadnt expected Aunt Zhang to deliver them. Her thoughts were different. Even though Aunt Zhang didnt want the money, she insisted on buying them. These seedlings were nurtured with someone elses sweat and effort, and she believed they were worth paying for.. Chapter 399: Aunt Zhang’s Help Chapter 399: Aunt Zhangs Help
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Under the assistance of Aunt Zhang, Gu Zi, with a basket in hand, proceeded inward. Aunt Zhang followed closely behind, looking for ways she could lend a hand to Gu Zi. Gu Zi gestured for Aunt Zhang to take a seat. There were small stools scattered around the courtyard. Setting her basket down, she picked up a hoe and continued to dig trenches in the soil. She nned to use these trenches to nt the seedlings. Three trenches were dug in a small patch of earth, each perfectly sized for the fennel, mint, and coriander she intended to nt.
Aunt Zhang watched her. Gu Zi was d in a white shirt and blue casual pants. Her beautiful, seaweed-like hair was tied back with a band, and she wore a wide-brimmed straw hat. Underneath the hat was a stunning face that drew the gaze of those around her. Sweat from her digging had dampened her cor, adding a certain charm to her appearance. She worked with a serious dedication. Despite her delicate appearance, her digging was surprisingly efficient. Aunt Zhang, a countrywoman, had seen many city girls in her time, most of them pampered and delicate, but none were as hardworking as Gu Zi. A woman like Gu Zi was a rare find. The more Aunt Zhang watched her, the more she liked her. She approached Gu Zi and said, Youve dug these trenches well, but if you want to grow mint properly, this soil wont do. It needs to be mixed. Gu Zi paused her work, wiping the sweat from her brow with a handkerchief. Sheughed and said, Ah, could you help me mix the soil then? I thought as long as there was soil, the nts would grow. It seems I still have a lot to learn about farming from you. Aunt Zhangughed heartily, more than willing to assist. She nced around the courtyard, spotting a pile of river sand that Gu Zi had previously used for a y oven. Aunt Zhang fetched some of it, then went with Gu Zi to gather some dposed leaves. She also brought some organic fertilizer from her home. Having soil is enough for nts to survive, but to thrive, they need the right kind of soil. For mint, you need a base of leaves, river sand, and organic fertilizer. Ive already prepared the mint seedlings at home, so you can nt them directly. As Aunt Zhang spoke, she began to mix the soil. Gu Zi was not one to stand by idly. She pitched in, working alongside Aunt Zhang. She also listened attentively to Aunt Zhangs advice, taking note of the key points like a diligent student listening to her teacher. In that moment, Aunt Zhang felt an immense sense of pride. She realized that she wasnt entirely useless in front of Gu Zi. This was thefort of being with Gu Zi. Even though she was knowledgeable, she was not arrogant. She would listen attentively to Aunt Zhangs advice on things she didnt understand. Who wouldnt like a person like that?
Aunt Zhang assisted Gu Zi in nting the mint, then proceeded to help her sow fennel seeds. Fennel is a delicate nt, she exined, We usually grow it from seeds. When transnting seedlings, its crucial to move them with the soil attached, like this. This nt thrives in loose, fertile, sandy soil, so well need to prepare the ground ordingly Aunt Zhang was a seasoned farmer, her movements deft and efficient, outpacing Gu Zi significantly. Yet, Gu Zi was no slouch. Her quick learning ability enabled her to keep up with Aunt Zhangs rhythm. The two of them worked together harmoniously, their coboration seamless. Weeding and watering are inevitableter stages, Aunt Zhang continued, You must avoid using pesticides. Fennel requires manual weeding, but your plot should be manageable. As for coriander, pay attention to watering. In spring and autumn, it needs watering twice a day, while in winter, once every three to four days should suffice. With Aunt Zhangs assistance, Gu Zis small plot was soon fully nted. Aunt Zhang, youre truly skilled, Gu Zi praised, then asked, By the way, wheres Shi Tou today? She remembered the little boy who usually ran ahead of them whenever they came here. His absence today was unusual, and she found herself missing him. Aunt Zhang, preparing to leave with her basket, replied, Hes been feeling a bit under the weather these past few days, not quite himself. He was asleep when I left home, Im not sure if hes awake yet. As Gu Zi walked out with Aunt Zhang, she suggested, Why dont you bring him over? I can make him something delicious, it might help with his cold. Knowing her grandson also enjoyed visiting Gu Zi, Aunt Zhang didnt refuse her kind offer. If it could make her grandson feel better, she was more than happy to oblige. Before long, Shi Tou came running over on his own, presumably just out of bed. His hair was a mess, and he clutched a packet of opened spicy strips, which he handed over to Su Le like a treasured gift. Seeing this, Aunt Zhang looked a bit uneasy. She was worried that Gu Zi might find it unhygienic, considering Shi Tou had opened the packet two days ago. He had nned to save it for Lele once his cold was better, hence he hadnt finished it..
Chapter 400: He Listens to You Chapter 400: He Listens to You
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the end, Aunt Zhang had to say, Shi Tou, this snack of yours has been open for a few days now. Dont let it spoil Leles stomach. Gu Zi, noticing Aunt Zhangs unease, reached out and took a piece of the spicy snack, reassuring her, Its alright, these snacks can be eaten even after a few days. She then passed the snack to Lele, and only then did Aunt Zhangs face rx. Shi Tou, who had been unsure of what to do, also broke into a smile.
Aunt Zhang felt she might have been overthinking. Gu Zi was meticulous in her daily life, but not overly delicate. In reality, the snack could indeed be eaten even after a few days. Seeing Shi Tou gulp, Gu Zi realized that this snack was something Shi Tou cherished. She couldnt help butugh and said to Shi Tou, Shi Tou, you can share this with your sister. Its even more delicious when everyone eats together. But first, could you go wash your hands? Shi Touts hands were a bit dirty, likely from before he went to sleep, and he hadnt washed them. Hearing Gu Zi, whom he thought of as a fairy aunt, tell him to wash his hands, he nodded and headed towards the faucet in the yard. Gu Zi told him that not only should he wash his hands before eating snacks, but he should remember to wash his hands before eating anything. If his hands got dirty, he should wash them promptly, otherwise little bugs might grow on his hands and eat them. Shi Tou was scared by this and said, I will definitely wash my hands properly from now on. And it wasnt just talk. In front of the faucet, Shi Tou washed his hands over and over again. He certainly didnt want his hands to be eaten by bugs. From now on, he would definitely wash his hands properly! Watching her grandsons obedient behavior, Aunt Zhang felt relieved and gratefully said, You really know how to handle him. He listens to you. When I tell him to wash his hands at home, he absolutely refuses. He cant form the habit. Were usually busy with farm work and dont have time to teach him, and so hes be like this. Aunt Zhang felt that Gu Zi had a kind of magic. Not only did she live her life meticulously, but she could also influence those around her, making them as clean and refreshing as she was. Shi Tou was right to call her a fairy. Wasnt she just like a fairy descended from heaven? In fact, Gu Zi felt that this was nothing special. Communication was crucial. Children often rebelled, and the more you emphasized what they should do, the less likely they were to do it properly. However, if you changed your approach andmunicated with them in a different way, the result would be different. Aunt Zhang watched Shi Tou and Lele in the yard, while Gu Zi went into the kitchen to prepare some delicious food. She nned to make ginger milk, which was good for dispelling colds. She could also give some to Lele, to prevent her from catching a cold. Gu Zi carefully chopped a small piece of yellow ginger into tiny granules and ced them into a piece of gauze. She then rubbed and squeezed the gauze to extract the juice from the ginger. Soon, she had a small bowl of ginger juice. Into this, she dissolved two spoonfuls of white sugar, setting it aside forter use.
She then proceeded to heat a pot of milk. It didnt take long for the milk to begin to bubble. Gu Zi poured the ginger juice she had prepared earlier into the pot, stirring it in. After simmering for another thirty seconds, the ginger milk was ready. Gu Zi slowly savored a small bowl of it while it was still hot. After finishing, she felt a warmfort spread throughout her body. She waited for a while, allowing the ginger milk to reach a warm temperature before serving it. There were three bowls in total, one each for Shi Tou, Lele, and Aunt Zhang. The milk was sweet and fragrant, its richness enhanced by the heat. It bnced the spiciness of the ginger juice perfectly. Shi Tou and Lele didnt reject the taste, and they gulped down a bowl each, apanied by some biscuits. Seeing them enjoy the drink, Gu Zi felt a sense of aplishment. She then went to the yard to check on the two y ovens she had built earlier. The weather had been sunny recently, and she estimated that the ovens were ready for use. Aunt Zhang, preparing to take Shi Tou home for lunch, looked at the adorable y ovens and asked, Can these really produce delicious food? Gu Zi scooped out the sand used for molding from the inside of the ovens. She felt the inner walls of the ovens, nning to bake some bread as a test run at noon. If it turned out well, she would take the bread to the pig farm for Su Shen. Yes, Ill be baking bread in a bit! Gu Zi dered, heading into the kitchen to prepare the dough. She took out the high-gluten flour, light cream, cheese, and milk powder she had previously bought from Xinghua Department Store from a high cab. She then measured out the appropriate amount of high-gluten flour to make the dough. When making bread, Gu Zi didnt use water to mix the dough. Instead, she used milk, adding a small amount of light cream and cheese during the process. This ensured that the baked bread had a rich milky aroma, guaranteed to taste better than any bread from the city bakeries.. Chapter 401: Language Barrier Chapter 401: Language Barrier
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The most crucial step in baking bread was kneading the dough, a task that required about thirty minutes of handwork. Gu Zi gathered the ingredients, washed and dried her hands before starting. Before she began, she decided to check on her little girl. As she approached the doorway, she spotted her ying by the pile of river sand. The little girl was ying with an unusual sophistication, squatting there, not directly grabbing the sand with her hands, but instead using a stick to poke at it. It was evident that even at her age, she was a little princess who loved cleanliness!
Upon seeing her mother approach, the little girl stood up, offering the stick to her mother as an invitation to join in her y. Gu Zi, unruffled, epted the stick and squatted beside her, ying for a few minutes. The little girl was tickled pink. After ensuring her daughter was thoroughly entertained, Gu Zi set down the stick and lifted her up. They headed towards the faucet to wash her little hands. Lele, lets wash our hands until theyre nice and clean. Then you can watch some TV while mommy prepares something delicious for you and daddy to eat! Lele listened to her mothers words, attempting to mimic them, but she could only manage two or three words at a time. Longer sentences were still a challenge for her, and Gu Zi had to guide her word by word. Gu Zi harbored a vague suspicion that her child might have anguage barrier. She resolved to find time to take her to the hospital for a check-up. After all, the experiences of the Su familys children hadnt been easy. Lele was still very young, barely of speaking age, and the impact on her was significant. Leles prolonged inability to speak was undoubtedly influenced by environmental factors. Gu Zi knew she couldnt solely rely on her own efforts to teach her to speak. A medical examination would help identify the specific cause and provide a targeted solution. Moreover, when the time came for the check-up, Gu Zi nned to bring the eldest and second child along for aprehensive physical examination. This would allow her to better understand their health status and how to take care of them more effectively. Gu Zi jotted down these thoughts on paper, then went upstairs to input these ns into aputer document to prevent herself from forgetting. She then went downstairs, turned on the television, and adjusted the channel. She had Lele sit on the sofa with a small biscuit, allowing her to eat while watching. Once Lele was settled, Gu Zi returned to the kitchen to start Imeading the dough. To make a bread thats soft and stic, another important step is to prepare the Tangzhong or water roux in advance. This is one of the secrets to baking good bread. Gu Zi had prepared the Tangzhong the night before as she had nned to test her homemade oven today.
She retrieved the Tangzhong from the refrigerator, pouring it into therge bowl designated for kneading dough. Following this, she added milk, sugar, salt, milk powder, and eggs. Lastly, she incorporated high-gluten flour and yeast powder,mencing the process of kneading the dough. This was a task requiring both skill and physical strength. By the time Gu Zi had finished kneading the dough, her hands were so sore she felt as if they didnt belong to her. Of course, lunch couldnt consist of bread alone. Even if Gu Zi and Lele could fill their stomachs with it, there was no way Su Shen, a grown man, could be satiated with just that. So, after Gu Zi finished kneading the dough and lit the fire in the earthen oven, she took out the prepared pork belly from the refrigerator, intending to roast it in the earthen oven to create crispy pork belly. In addition, she washed some tomatoes and corn. The tomatoes were small, farm-grown ones she had bought at the market earlier. They were a mix of red and yellow, their colors mingling together beautifully. Gu Zi could already imagine how tempting they would look once roasted. The corn was from Aunt Zhangs house, and since there was still some left, it would be perfect for roasting. Gu Zi pondered the cooking method for a moment, then suddenly thought how wonderful it would be if she had some rosemary. This herb, known for its calming, digestive, and heart-protective properties, was one of the staple seasonings in any household. Gu Zi remembered rosemary having a scent simr to pine. Not only was it often used in Western desserts, but it could also be added to meat dishes and soups to enhance the vor and remove any gamey taste. It could even be used in grilling meats. Fresh rosemary could be used to make tea, paired with steak to cut through the richness. Its uses were simply too numerous, and Gu Zi found herself in dire need of it. Gu Zi had previously looked around the local area and market but hadnt found any rosemary seedlings or seeds for sale. She nned to take the opportunity to visit the city and buy some to nt in small pots at home, which would be both aesthetically pleasing and practical. Half an hour quickly passed, and Gu Zi added peanuts, walnuts, raisins, red dates, and dried flower petals to the well-risen dough. She kneaded and shaped the dough, finally cing four football-shaped dough pieces onto the iron te. She made a cut on each piece with a small knife, then carried them out, ready to be baked.. Chapter 402: A Woman Who Flies Kites Chapter 402: A Woman Who Flies Kites
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The door of the earthen kiln oven was fashioned from a b of wood. Upon opening this makeshift door, one would brush ayer of oil at the base of the oven before cing the bread dough directly into the belly of the beast. The wooden door would then be shut, leaving the dough to bake into a delightful treat. Meanwhile, Gu Zi kept the other oven busy, using it to roast pork belly, corn, and tomatoes. The resulting oven-baked bread was a resounding sess. Gu Zi quickly packed a box of the delicious bread, intending to share it with Su Shen at the pig farm.
In addition to the bread and roasted meat and vegetables, Gu Zi also prepared a thermos of ginger-infused milk for Su Shen. However, she encountered Su Shen, who was driving back from the city to the pig farm, halfway through her journey. Gu Zi didnt pry into his business in the city, assuming it must be work-rted or perhaps a secret mission of sorts. She wasnt the type to scrutinize a mans every move, preferring to be a woman who flies kites rather than one who probes into others affairs. With a light heart and a smile on her face, Gu Zi got into Su Shens car with Lele, and they headed to the pig farm together for a meal. Su Shen had initially nned to return to the pig farm to handle some matters before heading home for lunch. But seeing the effort Gu Zi had put into preparing the meal, he couldnt let it go to waste. Without further ado, he drove back to the pig farm. As the couple passed through the main hall, other women were also arriving to bring meals to their men. The hall was bustling with activity, and upon seeing Gu Zi and Su Shen, many greeted them with a smile and a twinkle of gossip in their eyes. The men who had seen Su Shen leave that morning were particrly amused. They noticed Su Shen carrying a separate thermos and couldnt resist sharing the juicy tidbit with their wives. I told you Su Shen must have gone to see his wife this morning, one man shared, Jin Long didnt believe me and told us to keep quiet. Did you hear that? I just heard his wife say that she specially prepared whats in that thermos for him. Its obvious that its a tonic soup his wife made for him, another chimed in, But who would have thought that our strong leader would need such nourishment? It seems Su Shen does have a soft spot after all. He must really cherish his wife! But our sister-inw is indeed virtuous, taking such good care of him. I heard that Su Shen had asked Jin Long to buy a lot of pigeons before. So, hes been replenishing his health for a while now. He must not have had a proper rest and is probably overworked. Even such a robust man needs to recuperate in such a short time. It seems men really shouldnt overindulge! The murmuring among the crowd gradually softened, yet even the faintest whispers could spread like wildfire. Soon, the men and women in the hall were shaking their heads and sighing.
The women were more curious than anything else. Su Shen always appeared so restrained. Despite his handsome features, he always maintained a cold, aloof demeanor. They had even spected privately that Su Shen might not be interested in women. Yet, to their surprise, it appeared he was not only capable of passion but was also quite intense. They couldnt help but feel a twinge of envy for Gu Zi, the woman who had managed to thaw Shens icy exterior. The men, on the other hand, felt a sense of camaraderie. It turned out that Su Shen, who always seemed so unattainable, was just like them after all. No man could resist a beautiful woman, and it seemed Su Shen was no exception. They even joked that Su Shen might have a stronger desire than them. After all, he had only been married for a short while and was already taking measures to improve his health. They spected that he must have tried every position with his wife! Jin Long, oblivious to the situation, wondered why everyone was suddenly discussing Su Shens personal matters. He strolled into the center of the gossip storm, hands sped behind his back, looking every bit the elder statesman, albeit with a touch of amusement. Eat vour meals, he admonished the crowd, Whv so much chatter? Cant vour wives cooking keep your mouths busy? Chastised by Jin Longs words, the crowd feigned interest in other topics. Some even began to flirt with their wives, much to Jin Longs chagrin. He grumbled and walked away, feeling like the odd one out. Damn it! Everyone else was paired up, unting their love right in front of him. Jin Long had never been bothered by his single status before, but seeing everyone else so blissfully in love made him feel a bit lonely. To make matters worse, he was also burdened with Su Shens affairs. Where was Su Shen anyway? Couldnt he have just gone home to have lunch with his wife? Instead, he brought his wife and child to the office for lunch.. What nerve!
Chapter 403 Youve Changed Chapter 403 You''ve Changed Jin Long found himself irresistibly drawn to the office door by a tantalizing aroma. A rich, sweet scent of wheat mingled with the creamy smell of milk hit him as he approached, instantly ensnaring his senses. Jin Long realized that this was the same scent he had once encountered while passing by a bakery in the city. He was surprised to learn that his sister-inw could bake bread. Jin Long was tempted to step inside and partake in the feast, but he hesitated, not wanting to intrude on the couple''s private space. However, he found himself unable to walk away. After all, Su Shen never considered his feelings as a lonely bachelor. Moreover, his previous attempts to join them for meals had never been sessful.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Inside the office, today''s lunch had already beenid out on the guest tea table by Guzi. Two golden, enticing loaves of bread, a bowl brimming with crispy pork belly, a bowl of roasted cherry tomatoes and corn, brightly colored, two servings of millet porridge, and a portion of ginger milk exclusively for Su Shen. The lunchbination looked refreshingly new. Guzi ced a loaf of bread and a bowl of millet porridge in front of Su Shen, "I tried the two earthen ovens I built. Taste it and let me know what you think." Su Shen''s gaze, which had been on Guzi, shifted to the bread upon hearing her words. The golden color and the wafting aroma confirmed that this was indeed bread baked in the earthen oven. He wondered if there was anything this woman couldn''t do. Su Shen said, "You''ve worked hard. You should eat first." He broke off a small piece from his loaf and fed it to Guzi. Guzi epted it naturally. The bread was crispy on the outside, soft on the inside. A few chews released the unique sweetness of wheat on her tongue. It was delicious! Su Shen also took a bite. He rarely indulged in such western delicacies, considering them too refined for his taste. He had never really learned to appreciate them. However, eating the bread prepared by his woman evoked a different feeling. It was not just enjoyment, but also a sense of anticipation for life, a newfound vor that made life interesting. Sitting in Su Shen''s arms, Su Le''srge eyes darted between her mother and father. She waspletely bbergasted. Had they not considered that their daughter might also want a taste? Was she no longer their precious little one? Before Su Le could voice her protest, a figure appeared at the door. It was Jin Long, who hade to mooch off their meal. At the same time, Gu Zi''s beautiful fingers pinched a small piece of bread and fed it into Su Le''s mouth. Su Le was conquered by the new taste, her little mouth moving as she chewed. The experience of being ignored by her parents was quickly forgotten. Jin Long, learning from past experiences, bypassed Su Shen and asked Gu Zi for food. "Hello sister-inw, what delicious food are you having? Can I have some too?" Gu Zi straightened her posture and distanced herself slightly from Su Shen. It was better to maintain decorum in front of outsiders. She divided Su Shen''s bread in half and offered it to Jin Long. "Here, have this. Try the pork belly too." Jin Long epted the half loaf of bread and took a big bite, immediately giving a thumbs up. "Sister-inw, you''re amazing. You can even make bread. That''s incredible!" Su Shen stood up with a cold expression and walked towards Jin Long, his voice as low as ever. "Come here, I need to talk to you." After saying this, he led Jin Long out of the office. Jin Long finished the bread in a few bites, his mouth watering at the sight of the clearly visible grilled pork belly. "What''s the rush? At least let me have a piece first. You''re being stingy... Jin Long was forcibly led out, a chill settling in his heart as he looked at Su Shen. "We''re supposed to be bros. Am I not worth a few pieces of pork belly to you? Su Shen, you''ve changed!" Su Shen had no intention of responding to his unreasonableints. He calmly said, "I''ll let you eat your fillter. You have to help me with something this afternoon." Sure enough, after their conversation, Jin Long was granted his wish of pork belly, marking his first sessful mooching attempt. Gu Zi was unaware of their agreement. Watching her man, she found him quite adorable. Despite his size, he was still like a young boy, arguing and using food to barter for favors. After finishing their meal, Gu Zi began to clean up the lunch boxes to leave, but Su Shen stopped her. His deep eyes gazed at her beautiful face as he slowly spoke, "We''ve known each other for a while now, and I''ve never taken you to a movie. I bought two tickets this morning. Let''s go see a film." "A movie?" Gu Zi''s tone was somewhat surprised. She wasn''t aware that in this era, going to the movies was quitemon for some people. Chapter 404: She Would Stand No Chance Chapter 404: She Would Stand No Chance
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In her previous life, Gu Zi had spent all her time studying and earning money, leading a life devoid of warmth and human connection. Whenever she had free time, she would simply rest at home, never even considering going to the cinema. One day, she had the sudden urge to watch a movie, only to realize that her friends had all moved on with their lives. Some were married, others had children. They had all grown up and no one was avable to apany her to the cinema anymore.
This realization deted Gu Zit s spirits. She thought about going alone but the idea of being surrounded by young couples, bing an unwanted third wheel, was unappealing. Thus, she dismissed the idea entirely. Now, Su Shen had invited her to watch a movie. Gu Zi couldnt hide her joy and agreed with a bright smile, Shall we head to the city right away? Her voice held a touch of girlish innocence and anticipation, instantly stirring Su Shens usually somber heart. Su Shen was delighted. Seeing her so eager to go to the movies with him, he picked up their daughter and replied, Yes, well go straight there. After instructing some key workers at the pig farm, Su Shen got into the car with his wife and daughter and drove towards the city. As they neared the citys cinema, Gu Zi woke up. Su Shen went to collect the tickets while Gu Zi sat on a nearby stone bench, cradling their daughter as she waited for him. In the queue, Su Shens tall and outstanding figure stood out among the crowd. His suit trousers paired with a white shirt, the shirt hinting at the masculine muscles beneath, were a sight that was hard to look away from. Among those waiting in line for tickets was another striking figure. He had already collected his tickets and was about to enter the cinema with his colleagues when he spotted a beautiful figure on the stone bench. He recognized her instantly. Wasnt that Gu Zi? MO Li was about to call out to Gong Zhan but followed his gaze to the stone bench where Gu Zi sat holding a child. Wearing a simr style shirt, Gu Zi looked even more dazzling and charming than herself. Gu Zis radiant face could be described as stunningly beautiful. At that moment, MO Li felt a surge of uncontroble jealousy. Thankfully, Lin Miao, the fool, had interfered first, giving her an opportunity. Pretending not to have noticed Gu Zi, MO Li asked Gong Zhan, Mr. Gong, were about to go in. Did you forget to bring something? Gong Zhans gaze withdrew from Gu Zi, his heart reminding him once again. Gu Zi, carrying another mans child, was already another mans wife. He should not pay her too much attention. Moreover, if it werent for her, he would not have be theughingstock of the courtyard. The matter with Lin Miao still held no hope of redemption.
He said, Its nothing, lets go in. With that, he cast a cold nce at Gu Zi and MO Li before entering. As his cold gaze swept over them, Gu Zi happened to look up at them. It was a bit ominous, but fortunately, there was no need for interaction. She did not want to expend the energy. Today was her first time going to the movies with Su Shen, a day worth thoroughly enjoying. After watching them enter for a while, Su Shen also came over with the tickets, which immediately put her at ease. Su Shen held Gu Zi close to him, as if afraid others wouldnt know she was his wife. He entered the cinema as if dering his sovereignty. Fortunately, they did not encounter Gong Zhan again. Gu Zi did not want to make a fuss. Su Shen chose a movie with an old-time setting. He whispered halfway through, I heard people your age like this kind of movie, so I chose this one. Gu Zi nodded, Its indeed good, I like it. The two did not say anything else during the movie. Su Shen was actually just focusing on the movie, but most of the time, his gaze was on Gu Zi. Seeing her so engrossed, Su Shen felt that his decision was a good one, making her happy. The little girl sitting on Su Shensp was also very well-behaved, quiet, not crying or making a fuss. She waspletely captivated by the images on the screen, sometimes even giggling. When Gu Zi came out of the cinema and took the little girl from Su Shens arms, she felt even more love for her. People withpatible maic fields do not tire of each otherspany. Instead, they grow more in sync. This was the case with Gu Zi and Su Shen, and with Su Le as well. Do you have any ce in mind youd like to visit? Su Shen saw that it was still early and wanted to apany his wife for a stroll. He knew she loved shopping, and he particrly enjoyed the feeling of paying for her..
Chapter 405 A Ladies Man Chapter 405 A Ladies'' Man Su Shen felt that he was, after all, inexperienced when it came to interactions between men and women. At times, he feared that he might not be doing enough. He was worried Gu Zi would find life with him dull and uninteresting. However, one thing he was certain of was that spending money could make Gu Zi happy. For Su Shen, this was not a difficult task, and he was more than willing to do it. He was genuinely grateful for Gu Zi''s contributions to their home. She managed both the children and the household exceptionally well, making their home warm and blissful. But most importantly, he wanted to love her properly, to cherish her as the most important person in his heart. He wasn''t afraid of Gu Zi spending his money. In fact, he was now more afraid of her not spending it. Upon hearing his words, Gu Zi looked up. The man beside her had already taken their little girl into his arms, seemingly afraid that she might tire herself out. His towering height of over one meter ny made him appear exceptionally tall and imposing, like a mountain standing by her side, exuding a strong sense of security. His physique was also impressive, and he carried himself with an elegant and noble air, dressed in a shirt and trousers. Despite his usually cold face, he was now holding their child in one arm and his wife in the other. It was hard not to think that the reason for his cold demeanor was that he had given all his warmth to his wife beside him. How wonderful! Gu Zi had initially wanted to say that she could carry their daughter, and even had ns to take her shopping. However, she didn''t want to disappoint her husband''s kind intentions. She responded gently, "Alright, there are a few things I''ve been nning to buy. Let''s go to the farmer''s market. I remember it''s quite close to the school. We can shop and stroll around, and then pick up our eldest and second child from school." As far as she could recall, she and Su Shen had never picked up their children from school together. Today was the perfect opportunity to do so and return home amidstughter and chatter. Su Shen responded with a nonchnt "Hmm", focusing his attention on the bustling street. He used his towering figure to protect his wife, fearing that passersby might bump into her. His intimidating aura naturally kept people at a distance. To those unfamiliar with him, he might appear cold. But Gu Zi knew that he was just habitually focused. He had to hold their child and be aware of their surroundings. Gu Zi knew that crowded ces like these were often hotspots for pickpockets. Having fun was important. but they also needed to stav vignt. Su Shen led his wife and daughter through the crowd, returning to their car and driving towards the farmer''s market, which was just a short ten-minute drive away. Upon exiting the car, Gu Zi looked towards the entrance of the farmer''s market. The number of peopleing and going seemed to be even greater than before. Most of those entering were empty-handed or carrying baskets, while many of those leaving wereden with bags of goods. The prices at the farmer''s market were much cheaper than at department stores, making it a popr choice for everyday groceries and household items. It was indeed a lively ce! Gu Zi discovered that there were many small stalls on either side of the main entrance to the market, seemingly for shoe polishing. This was not surprising, as shoe polishing was a profitable and necessary industry in this era, with so much traffic at the entrance of almost every market. This was Gu Zi''s first visit to this farmers'' market. The original host had been here before, and in Gu Zi''s memory, the original host had often asked her foster parents to bring her here. However, the visits were always rushed, and they never took the time to browse. It seemed that the original host hade in search of fresh medicinal herbs to make a nourishing soup for Gong Zhan. Gu Zi pursed her lips, feeling somewhat mentally exhausted. The original host''s memories seemed to be filled with Gong Zhan everywhere, a testament to her deep love. It was a pity that Gong Zhan was not the one worth loving with all her life. How long had it been since he married Lin Miao? While Lin Miao was waiting for his sentence in prison, Gong Zhan was out watching a movie with Mo Li. It was quite a spectacle... Thinking about these things made Gu Zi inexplicably annoyed. However, she didn''t show it too obviously on her face, as she was still considering Su Shen. The original host''s past troubles should not interfere with him. But what Gu Zi didn''t know was that Su Shen had noticed her unease. Perhaps even Gu Zi herself hadn''t realized that when she was troubled, she would unconsciously force a smile, a smile that didn''t reach her eyes. Su Shen''s gaze was as cold as usual. Thinking of the person they had encountered at the entrance of the cinema, his gaze became even colder. He had also seen Gong Zhan, and there was a woman beside Gong Zhan, whose gaze on him was quite ambiguous. Seeing Gong Zhan with another woman should have been hard for Gu Zi. Considering how she had confronted Gong Zhan before, Su Shen thought she might have started to let go, but he didn''t expect that man could still easily stir up waves in her heart.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 406: Preserving Memories Chapter 406: Preserving Memories
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen wasnt angry. Gong Zhan and Gu Zi were childhood friends, having grown up together in the same courtyard. Gong Zhan was Gu Zits first love, and she found it hard to forget him. Su Shen could understand this, so he didnt pry. But he was jealous, for he had met her toote. Su Shen, Gu Zi began, I want to find seeds of a certain nt. I remember theres a street that sells seeds around here. Lets head that way. Guided by her memory, she pointed out a direction, and Su Shen, holding Su Le, followed closely by her side.
Gu Zis memory served her well, and they found several seed shops lined up along the street. However, after asking in three different shops, they found that none of them had rosemary seeds. Some shopkeepers hadnt even heard of the name. Feeling it was pointless to continue asking, Su Shen led Gu Zi away from the seed street. The rosemary youre looking for is called thyme here, he exined. Many people dont know the name rosemary. We can try the flower market. They should have rosemary nts for ornamental purposes. Su Shen wasnt sure why Gu Zi wanted to buy rosemary, but he had heard from arade about this nt. It grew along the Mediterranean coast and was known as the beacon of the sea by foreign sailors. When ships lost their way, the sailors could rely on the strong scent of rosemary to find their way back tond. Su Shen also knew that the flowernguage of this nt was preserving memories. The thought made his heart clench, but seeing the sincere smile on the woman beside him, he felt it didnt matter. He didnt want to specte on Gu Zits purpose for buying rosemary, but having just seen Gong Zhan, it was hard for him not to think that Gu Zi wanted to preserve their shared memories. After all, Gu Zi had her past, and Gong Zhan hadnt cherished her properly. When Su Shen saw Gong Zhan, he also noticed the woman by his side. She was dressed in a shirt and jeans, almost identical to Gu Zis attire, except her jeans were more figure-hugging than Gu Zis casual pants. Her style was very simr to Gu Zis, even her smile seemed to be imitating Gu Zi. With such a woman by Gong Zhans side, his intentions werent hard to guess. But was it really interesting for Gong Zhan to find a woman to rece Gu Zi now, after not cherishing her when he had her? Gong Zhan was already married, yet he was still longing for Gu Zi Though a twinge of difort lingered in Su Shens heart, he was more than willing to let Gu Zi purchase whatever she desired. After all, she had done nothing wrong. Gu Zi was his wife, and regardless of the implications of her actions, he was prepared to stand by her side. They arrived at the flower market and, after visiting only a couple of shops, they found the fragrant rosemary she was looking for. It was a potted nt,plete with a flower pot, and quite expensive. However, Gu Zi was simply unable to resist the scent. Besides, it wasnt as if her husband couldnt afford it. Without hesitation, Gu Zi ordered three pots. She asked the shopkeeper to package them up for easy transport, while Su Shen expressionlessly pulled out his wallet.
As the shopkeeper busied himself with the packaging, he candidly remarked, Ivended a big customer today. You have a good eye, miss. I dont dare to stock too many of these, fearing that the high price andck of poprity might deter sales. But youve cleared out three pots for me today. This is a good product, you know. Its imported from abroad, and the flowers are beautiful. These pots will bloom soon. Well, youll have to pack them carefully for me then. Ive seen rosemary flowers a few times. Theyre blue and bloom densely. If you see a field of blooming rosemary from a distance, it looks like a sea of blue. Its quite beautiful. Ah, you must have been abroad, havent you? You have such an air about you, like ady whos studied overseas. Its good to get an education and see the world, but it doesnt hinder marriage and having children. Your husband is quite handsome, and your baby is well-behaved, just like you! The shopkeeper could tell that this customers husband was older than her, but he was no ordinary man. A woman with talent and a man with wealth C they were indeed a perfect match. Gu Zi exchanged a few pleasantries with the enthusiastic shopkeeper. Of course, she knew the value of rosemary, which was why she had been searching for it. What she hadnt expected, however, was that it would be Su Shen who would ultimately find it for her. Gu Zi had to admit that the older man was indeed worldly and knowledgeable, even knowing about rosemary. She nced up at Su Shen, who was also looking at her. Their eyes met, and the intensity of their gaze was somewhat scorching. The shopkeeper handed the packaged pots to Gu Zi. They werent too heavy, so Gu Zi insisted on carrying them herself. After all, Su Shen was holding their child, which made handling other things a bit cumbersome.. Chapter 407: Rich Young Master Chapter 407: Rich Young Master
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After sessfully purchasing the rosemary, Gu Zi decided not to linger. She nced at the time and realized it was time for her eldest and second child to finish school. Given that she was carrying a potted nt, it wasnt convenient to continue shopping. They promptly left the farmers market and got in the car to head to the school. Upon reaching the school gate, they noticed a considerable number of parents waiting for their children.
At first nce, it was evident that only the children living in the city had parents picking them up. Children from the viges walked home by themselves. Their parents were too busy with household chores to spare the time to walk and fetch their children. The so-called warm-hearted education often paled inparison to the harsh realities of life. In this era, those who could afford a car were far from ordinary. Many wondered which young masters parents had arrived. When school was over, Su Bing and Su Li walked out of the school gate, each pushing a bicycle. Su Li was chatting with his older brother, oblivious to the fact that their parents were waiting for them at the school gate. Brother, look, I got a big red flower today. Isnt it beautiful? Youll never guess which teacher rewarded me! Su Li said mysteriously, quickening his pace to show Su Bing the red flower sticker on his forehead. The red flower sticker, a reward from the teacher, was more than just a sticker to the children. It was a symbol of recognition and honor. Su Bing often received red flowers, but he understood the symbolic significance of the red flower sticker and did not dismiss it as trivial. Imitating his mothers words, Su Bing encouraged his younger brother, You must have been performing exceptionally well recently. I bet it was the math teacher who gave you this. In truth, Su Bing didnt need to think hard to know it was the math teacher. Recently, Su Li had been receiving more and more red flowers. The fact that he kept bringing it up indicated that it was indeed the math teacher, especially since Su Li had always struggled with math but had shown significant improvement recently. Su Li pped his hands, nearly knocking over his bicycle. His hair was a mess from napping on the desk at noon, which hadsted the entire afternoon, making him look rather amusing. Brother, youre amazing! It was indeed our math teacher who rewarded me. He said if I keep improving, hell let me be the math ss representative! Su Bing nodded in response, watching as his ssmates walked past them. There were many parents outside, but his younger brother seemed oblivious to their gazes. Wasnt he going to tidy up his hair? This boy only cared about his appearance in front of their mother. Su Bing didnt need to remind him; once they reached home and Su Li saw their mother, he would naturally tidy himself up.
However, what Su Bing didnt expect was that they wouldnt have to wait until they got home to see their mother. She was standing at the school gate holding their younger sister, waiting for them. Their tall and handsome father was also there. They had alle to pick them up. Su Bing caught sight of them, his steps quickening involuntarily. At the same time, his younger brother, who had also noticed their parents, swiftly hid behind him. Only after a few seconds did he emerge, pushing his bicycle and following his older brother out of the school gate. Mom, Dad, what brings you here? Su Li, taking arge stride, intercepted their mother before Su Bing could reach her. His hair, usually unkempt, was now neatlybed, giving him a lively appearance. Su Bing felt a wave of annoyance at his brothers cunning, but he couldnt suppress his joy as he asked, Mom, Dad, have youe to pick us up? Gu Zi smiled gently at them, Yes, we came into town to buy a few things and thought wed pick you up on the way. Come on, get in the car. Both Su Bing and Su Li were delighted, but they looked at their bicycles, unsure of what to do with them. What about these? Gu Zi pped her forehead, realizing her oversight. Oh, Ipletely forgot about your bikes. Just take them to the bike shop over there and leave them for the night. You can ride them back home after school tomorrow. Your dad can drop you off in the morning so you wont have to walk. Isnt there a bike storage ce nearby? Do you have any money on you? Your dad can give you some. Gu Zi mentioned dad twice in her instructions, which made Su Shen, who was standing to the side, chuckle. He enjoyed hearing her talk to their children in this way. Before the children could ask, Su Shen took out ten yuan from his wallet and handed it to his eldest. The eldest child looked a bit bewildered. Dad, it only costs ten cents to store a bike. My brother and I only need twenty cents in total. This is too much. I have my own pocket money, so we dont need it.. Chapter 408: Low-profile Rich Young Masters Chapter 408: Low-profile Rich Young Masters
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Bing politely declined therge sum of money offered by his father. He was aware that the denominations in his fathers wallet were far from small, and he decided to use his own pocket money, which he had not yet exhausted. Not to be outdone, Su Li nced at his mother and confidently dered, Brother, I dont need your help. I have my own pocket money. His tone was filled with an air of Im not short of money, which instantly made him appear more affluent.
Watching her two sons turn and walk away, Gu Zi chuckled. She reached out and took the ten yuan note from Su Shens hand, yfully suggesting, Mr. Su, if they dont want it, why dont you give it to me? Su Shen, amused by her teasing, cooperatively replied, For you, its all yours. He then handed the ten yuan note to Gu Zi. Even the usually stern man couldnt suppress a smile at her antics. Gu Zi thought, his smile was quite charming. Su Bing and Su Li quickly returned from the car dealership, each holding a ticket C proof of their vehicles storage. They climbed into their fathers car, settled into the back seat, and drove away from the school gates. At the school entrance, ssmates of Su Bing and Su Li watched as the brothers climbed into the car. The sight instantly elevated their status in the eyes of their peers. Previously, the brothers often went hungry, subsisting on undercooked sweet potatoes. Now, not only were they enjoying exquisite lunch boxes, but rumors were also circting among their ssmates that their father was a partner of Xinghua Department Store, suggesting their family was quite wealthy. Initially, their ssmates were skeptical. After all, Su Bing and Su Li had always appeared to be children from impoverished families,cking even decent clothes and shoes. They were so thin it seemed as if they hadnt had a proper meal in centuries. The younger brother, Su Li, was often seen picking up discarded snacks. It was hard to believe they were children of a wealthy family. However, the sight of their car made the ssmates believe that the brothers were indeed low-key from a rich family. Thinking about their previous appearances, they were indeed very low-key! Is the man who was holding the child their father? He looks so cool. Are Su Bing and Su Lis father really that cool? He looks like a military officer from a movie. He should be wearing a uniform! Thats their father. Its not my first time seeing him. I saw him driving them to school in the morning before. I thought he was their uncle, but I heard Su Li call him Dad. Do you remember that woman? She came to the schools reading day eventst time. Shes the most beautiful mother in the students hearts. Im so envious of Su Bing and Su Li. Can we acknowledge them as our leaders?
Unbeknownst to the two brothers in the car, their ssmates had already recognized them as the leaders. Su Bing sat calmly in the back seat, engrossed in solving problems from his workbook. Meanwhile, Su Li did not hesitate to open the candied haws their mother had bought for them, savoring each bite with relish. After a short while, Su Li had devoured all but one of the bright red candied haws. He nced at the two untouched skewers beside him but chose not to continue eating. Instead, he carefully wrapped the remaining piece in its packaging, nning to save it for after dinner. Otherwise, he would only be able to watch as his brother and sister ateter. A true gourmet, he knew, must understand the importance of rationing! Gu Zi was already feeling somewhat tired. She held Su Le and leaned against the car window, her eyes heavy with sleep. Midway, Su Shen draped his coat over her, expressing his concern, Were almost home. You can take a nap on the bed once we get there. Ill prepare dinner. Gu Zi responded groggily, her desire for sleep growing. However, she was unaware of the surprise waiting for her at home. At the Su family residence, Jin Long and two others who had helped refurbish a room were preparing to leave. The room they had just exited had undergone aplete transformation, from a simple guest room to a neat, cozy disy room. Most of the items in the room were from Gu Zis wedding day, such as her wedding dress, headpiece, and joyous shoes. It resembled amemorative room for the wedding, and it was quite romantic indeed. Jin Long could hardly believe that the usually cold Su Shen could be so romantic. He couldnt help but sigh, Marriage is indeed a wonderful thing, isnt it? The people around him exchanged knowing smiles, their toneden with hidden meaning. Oh, Brother Jin Long, are you eager to get married? They had previously heard rumors of Jin Long smiling foolishly to himself, which they had dismissed as a joke. But now, they wondered if Jin Long had truly set his sights on a certain youngdy.. Chapter 409: I Saw Them Chapter 409: I Saw Them
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, apart from working at the pig farm, Jin Long was often away in the city on business. They couldnt fathom how he could meet the girl of his dreams. Judging by Jin Longs demeanor, they assumed that he was still in the unrequited love phase. Jin Long, with a cigarette hanging from his lips, hopped onto the truck. His profile had a hint of roguish charm. To the two menughing at him, he said, Are youing or not? If not, Im leaving. Before his words had fully settled, he started the vehicle.
The two men, who had been nonchnt moments ago, immediately became serious. They swiftly climbed onto the truck, saying, We were just joking. Lets go, lets go. You promised that Su Shen would pay for our drinks. You cant go back on your word. Lets go to the town for a meal As soon as the truck left, Su Shen and his family arrived at their home. After getting out of the vehicle, Su Shen found the keys that Jin Long had left on the wall, opened the courtyard gate, and ced the potted nts they had bought inside the yard. Gu Zi didnt bother with anything else. There was no need for her to worry. She carried Lele upstairs to sleep. Su Le was also feeling sleepy. The mother and daughter had synchronized sleep schedules. Later, Gu Zi was half-awake in bed, feeling a bitzy and not wanting to get up. She turned over, intending to continue sleeping, but found herself facing the thighs of a man who had just entered the room. He was sitting on the edge of the bed, his gaze fixed intently on the woman in the bed. Unable to resist, he leaned over, tracing her sleeping face with his long fingers. Her long hair was a bit messy, but it only made her face look more radiant and beautiful. Even in sleep, she was incredibly beautiful. Su Shen, have you been smoking? Gu Zit s hand grabbed the mans hand. Her eyes were still closed, but she knew he was there. The scent of tobo mixed with his strong masculine pheromones filled her nostrils, making her heart flutter. She felt inexplicably thirsty, which disrupted her sleep. Mm, he responded briefly, his voice low and pleasant. Gu Zi couldnt help but open her eyes, just in time to see his Adams apple bob. It was incredibly sexy. As her gaze moved up, she met Su Shens eyes. It felt like an electric shock, a current rising from her heart, spreading to her lower abdomen, causing a tingling sensation. Gu Zi was no longer an innocent woman. She knew this was her natural physiological response to Su Shen. Su Shen was her husband, and they had made love many times. There was nothing wrong with it.
Gu Zi feigned calm, not avoiding the mans gaze. However, as he moved closer to her, the warmth of his breath brushed against her lips, causing her heart to flutter. She found herself leaning into his arms, her hand resting on his arm for support. Despite her disarray, she managed to ask, Did you also see Gong Zhan and the others? Su Shen hadnt expected the woman to discern his thoughts, but he didnt panic. He replied honestly, Yes, I saw them. I dont like him having you in his thoughts. I couldnt stand it, so I smoked a few cigarettes. I apologize. He was indeed consumed by an ungentlemanly jealousy, a bitter envy. Seeing the woman who deliberately imitated Gu Zi, he understood that Gong Zhans heart was not as pure as his words suggested. He was secretly coveting Gu Zi. He didnt me Gu Zi, but he needed to find a way to vent his feelings. Apart from smoking, he couldnt think of anything better. Gu Zi felt the heat of the mans gaze on her, a strong desire to possess her. She couldnt bear to me her man for an insignificant man. She found Gong Zhans persistence annoying. Was it because he was the protagonist of the original book that she kept running into him everywhere? It was too bothersome. She spoke softly to Su Shen, Dont apologize. Close your eyes first. Without hesitation, Su Shenplied. But just as he was about to ask her something, a faint sweet scent filled his nostrils, and a soft tongue was licking his lips. For a moment, his mind went nk. She was kissing him, kissing him despite the taste of smoke on his lips. At first, it was Gu Zi who took the initiative, but within a minute, Su Shen took control, leaving Gu Zi breathless and weak. Her tongue was numb, her legs were weak, and her arms were draped over him without strength. She felt as soft as a water snake, her mind somewhat oxygen-deprived. I didnt expect to run into them either. But I wanted to buy rosemary for cooking, nothing more. You didnt misunderstand, did you? Gu Zi felt she should rify things a bit. She didnt want her man to misunderstand her, but the rtionship between the original host and Gong Zhan was indeed hard not to misunderstand. However, Gu Zi couldnt say that she wasnt the original host..
Chapter 410: She’s Lost So Much Weight Chapter 410: Shes Lost So Much Weight
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I understand now. Gu Zi. Let me hold you for a while, Su Shen murmured, his forehead resting against hers as his palm gently caressed the small of her back. Feeling her body tense in response, he abruptly pulled her hips towards his, pressing his hardness against her lower abdomen, teasing her with shallow and deep thrusts.
At this moment, the mans heart was filled with an indescribable sense of satisfaction. Gu Zi had bought rosemary for cooking, not formemorating some damn past. How wonderful! He kissed her again, this time with a more intense desire. After more than ten minutes, they finallyposed themselves and left the room. Instead of going downstairs, Su Shen held her and headed toward the guest room. Gu Zi was a bit puzzled. Arent we going to eat? Why are we here? Su Shens hand gently pushed open the door, his voice low and husky, 1 had Jin Long arrange this at home this afternoon. From now on, it will stay like this. Do you like it? I think its worthmemorating. As the door opened, the rooms interior was revealed to Gu Zi. It was filled with items from her wedding, her wedding dress, and the dowry from the Lin family. All were disyed in this room. Gu Zi looked around and smiled sweetly. She had not expected that besides taking her to the movies, the man had also prepared such a surprise for her. Moreover, it perfectly fulfilled a dream she had in her previous life. In her past life, Gu Zi was very busy, so busy that she was like a machine, even losing interest in love towards the end. However, she had many fantasies about dating and marriage. For example, she wanted to have a special disy room after marriage to showcase her wedding dress. She wanted to keep her wedding dress, and now that Su Shen had made it a reality, how could she not be moved? She stood on her tiptoes and gave Su Shen a kiss, sincerely saying, Thank you, I really like it.
Su Shen lowered his head and kissed her forehead, As long as you like it. When they went downstairs, Su Bing was helping Su Le eat candied hawthorns. Su Le had woken up earlier than Gu Zi, and Su Shen had already carried her downstairs to avoid waking his wife. Su Bing held his own skewer of candied hawthorns in one hand and Su Les in the other, feeding his little sister without dy. He didnt like such sweet stuff, but since his mother had bought it, he had to eat it. Su Li sat across from his brother and sister, holding thest piece of his candied hawthorn that he couldnt bear to eat. He decided to wait until his siblings were also down to theirst piece before he would take a bite. However, their parents came down and announced it was time for dinner. Su Bing, carefully set aside their skewers of candied hawthorn, nning to enjoy them after the meal. Su Li looked at the candied hawthorn in his hand, finally feeling a sense of relief. He too, set down his treat and slowly made his way to the dining room. Meanwhile, in the city, the Gu family home was shrouded in a cloud of gloom. During dinner, Gu Shan and Zhang Mei could barely eat, their brows furrowed so tightly they could have caught flies with them. Zhang Mei recalled the sight of her daughter, Lin Miao, at the police station earlier that day and couldnt help but shed tears. She put down her bowl and said, Shes lost so much weight. Husband, how can we save her? Should we really go? Will it be of any use? Their daughter, Lin Miao, stubbornly refused to confess, and the evidence against her was irrefutable. She could not escape her guilt. The Gong family, on the other hand, was unreliable. Gu Shan had made another trip to their home, but they were unwilling to use their connections to help Lin Miao, seemingly indifferent to her fate. They were at a loss. They had visited Lin Miao today, and she had suggested they seek help from her adoptive parents.
Gu Shan sighed, put down his chopsticks and said, We can only try again. The Lin family seems reasonable. They raised Miao, they must have some affection for her. Well go tomorrow, I heard theyre still in the hospital. If Lin Miao could avoid prison, he would do whatever it took. Her imprisonment would have a significant impact, not only on their reputation but also on Gu Shans chance at a promotion. Lately, Gu Shan had been so worried that his hair was turning white. He had been on the verge of a promotion, and the government had nned to provide him with a car. But due to this incident, he could forget about the car, and even his promotion was in jeopardy. Zhang Mei nodded after hearing this, got up, and went to the room to gather a few gifts. She nned to present them to Lin Miaos parents the next day. The Gu family was now in dire straits, with no money and a pile of debts. They couldnt afford to buy gifts for the hospital visit, but the gifts they had were not bad. They were presents given by others in an attempt to curry favor when Lin Miao was about to marry Gong Zhan.. Chapter 411: Applying for Leave Chapter 411: Applying for Leave
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The thought alone brought a sour sting to Zhang Meis nose. Not too long ago, the Gu family was prosperous and envied by many, including the Gong family, their inws. Many sought to ingratiate themselves with them, but now, their circumstances were pitifully deste. Zhang Mei was still unwilling to ept this reality. At times, she couldnt help but wonder if things would have been better if Gu Zi and Lin Miao hadnt been switched back.
After all, she had heard that Lin Miao had been living quite well these past years. Gu Zi, on the other hand, was indeed more capable, able to bring honor and glory to the Gu family. It seemed that Gu Zi was more suited to stay with the Gu family. However, the sight of Lin Miaos inconsble state that day made Zhang Mei feel guilty for harboring such thoughts. Even if the Lin family had treated her well, it was nowhere near the conditions the Gu family could offer Gu Zi. What good would it do? In the end, it was their families mistake of swapping the children that led to this disaster, causing Lin Miao to suffer. They owed Lin Miao an apology. Zhang Mei felt her husband was right. They should seek out the Lin family, and ask Lin Miaos foster parents to speak on Lin Miaos behalf. Whether it was to make up for their debt to Lin Miao or to salvage the Gu familys reputation, they should go Meanwhile, at the Su family home in Daqing Vige, the family had just finished dinner and tidied up. They were each engaged in their post-dinner activities. Gu Zi was nestled on the living room sofa with Lele, telling her a fairy tale. Initially, Su Bing and Su Li were also listening in, but when their training time arrived, they were called out by their dedicated instructor, Su Shen. They were now in the yard practicing horse stance while listening to Su Shen exin new training techniques. The set I just demonstrated is the basic moves of Sanshou boxing, which you must master Su Shen, dressed in an army green vest, stood tall and imposing, his face stern. He was the embodiment of military discipline. Su Bing and Su Li looked up at their towering father, their hearts filled with admiration, but also guilt. Their father was an excellent soldier and should have remained one. Yet, he had chosen to retire and return to Daqing Vige to take care of them. Neither their father nor their mother was their biological parent, but they treated them better than any biological parents could. What more could they ask for? With this in mind, the brothers took their training seriously. Even the yful younger brother would devote himself to these e ndurance-demanding exercises, gritting his teeth and persevering when he felt like giving up. Now, they could maintain the horse stance for half an hour without faltering.
Su Shen instructed the two brothers to practice in the yard, preparing to go in and check on his wife and daughter. However, before he could turn around, there were visitors at the courtyard gate. It was Gu Zis elder brother and sister-inw. Su Shen strode over to open the door, weing the visitors inside. Su Bing and Su Li saluted their uncle and aunt in military fashion, then continued their training. Lin Cheng and Li Hua were somewhat taken aback by the sight. It seemed that their brother-inw and sister were not an ordinary couple, training their children as if they were in the military. They found it admirable. Gu Zi had also heard themotion. By the time Su Shen brought her brother and sister-inw inside, she had already prepared some warm water. Brother, sister-inw, have some water. Ill go wash some fruit, she offered. Li Hua stopped her, saying, Just the water is fine, dont go to any trouble. Sit down. Were sorry for disturbing you sote, but we had toe. My husband wants to ask Su Shen for a leave. Upon hearing this, Lin Cheng addressed Su Shen, Yes, tomorrow Li Hua and I need to go to the city to pick up our father from the hospital. We need to take half a day off. I didnt get a chance to ask you this afternoon, so we had toe over after dinner. Is that okay? Although their parents had told Lin Cheng not to go, insisting they could manage on their own, Lin Cheng was still worried and wanted to be there. However, the pig farm had been very busytely, and he didnt want to be used of seeking special treatment or being casual about his work. So, after dinner, he brought his wife to ask for leave. Su Shen sat next to Gu Zi, took the cup of warm water she handed him, and asked, Of course, but doesnt Father need to stay in the hospital for a while longer? Gu Zi listened from the side. She also remembered that he was supposed to stay in the hospital for a while longer. However, she guessed why he was being discharged early. It was probably because Papa Lin felt uneasy staying in the hospital. Papa Lin embodied the most genuine mentality of the working ss. He was honest, loyal, and generous throughout his life. He was not the type of person who would immediately embrace hedonism just because his daughter had married a wealthy man.
One could say that even if Papa Lin became a wealthy man in the future, he would not indulge in any extravagant waste. He would live his life frugally. In fact, Gu Zi admired such people, which was why she was willing to fulfill her filial duties to him on behalf of the original owner.. Chapter 412: Fried Dough Sticks Chapter 412: Fried Dough Sticks
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Cheng chuckled, his eyes revealing a simple and honest gaze that made him appear somewhat endearing. Dad says hes a hedonist. He feels ufortable staying in the hospital. Lets let hime home and recuperate. Hell be more at ease here, he suggested. Gu Zi nodded in agreement. Turning to Su Shen, she proposed, Shall we all go together tomorrow? Gu Zi was seeking his consent, not out of fear of his disagreement, but out of respect for him as her husband.
Su Shen nced at Gu Zi, his gaze unusually warm. Lets go early tomorrow. Ill drop off our boys at school and then take you all to the hospital, he suggested. Lin Cheng and Li Hua exchanged nces, wondering if this might be too much trouble for Su Shen. After all, they had onlye to ask for leave, but it had turned into a trip to the hospital to pick up their father. It seemed a bit much to ask the young couple to make the journey. However, since Gu Zi and Su Shen had both suggested it, they didnt feel it was their ce to object. Besides, the whole family going together to bring their father home from the hospital would undoubtedly make their parents very happy. Given that it would take some time for Lin Cheng and Li Hua to return to Daqing Vige, Su Shen offered to let them stay the night. It would be more convenient for their trip to the city the next day. At first, Lin Cheng was hesitant, not wanting to impose on his sister and brother-inw. But Gu Zi persuaded them to stay, and they graciously epted the offer. When it was time for bed, Gu Zi brought them fresh sheets. Li Hua said, Give them to me, I can change them myself. Gu Zi handed over the bedding to Li Hua, Sister-inw, make yourselvesfortable and get some rest. Goodnight! The next morning, Gu Zi woke up early. Having guests in the house naturally meant an early start for her, as if her biological clock was set that way. She made a pot of century egg and lean meat porridge in the kitchen. Li Hua came in to help. After surveying the ingredients in the house, Gu Zi decided to let her sister-inw fry some dough sticks, a delicacy almost every household knew how to make and was also sold in the local snack shops. If anyone craved dough sticks, they would usually buy some from the town or bring some back from the city if they happened to be there. Generally, they wouldnt make them at home as it was too oil-consuming. However, the Su family was different. They owned a pig farm and were never short of oil. If they wanted to eat fried dough sticks, they could easily make them at home without any issues. Li Hua, too, found herself craving the delicacy. It was oily and crispy on the outside, soft on the inside, and incredibly aromatic when eaten. It even had the unique aftertaste of flour-based foods. Without hesitation, she agreed to knead the dough and start making the deep-fried dough sticks. The two sisters-inw,ughing and chatting in the kitchen, soon filled the room with an enticing aroma of frying oil.
The tantalizing scent quickly wafted upstairs. Su Li, still drowsy in bed, was greeted by a smell that filled him with a sense of happiness. His mother must be cooking something delicious again! He no longer wanted to linger in bed. He got up, put on his shoes, and hurriedly rushed downstairs. A minuteter, Su Li stood at the kitchen door, toothbrush in hand, his eyes gleaming. He asked, his words muffled by the toothbrush, Mom, Aunt, are we having fried dough sticks for breakfast today? Gu Zi responded, Yes, we are. Hurry up and brush your teeth and wash your face. Breakfast will be ready soon! Su Li nodded but was reluctant to leave. He watched as his mother and aunt each held a plump piece of dough, stretching it into a long strip, then shaping it into a rectangle. They then made a vertical cut in the dough with a kitchen knife and ovepped the two pieces before cing them in the pot. The dough sizzled as it met the hot oil, a sound that was music to the ears of any food lover. The dough sticks, huddled in pairs, visibly turned from light yellow to deep yellow, and finally to a golden color. Once they were shiny with oil, they could be removed and drained. Their shape was somewhat reminiscent of a DNA strand. The fried dough sticks were quite ordinary in appearance, but Su Li knew that they were the epitome of simple deliciousness. Of course, for the Su Li of the past, this ordinary delicacy was a rare treat that he and his brother seldom enjoyed. They would usually see it at food stalls and silently salivate. Chen Fu, a ssmate from the city, often brought fried dough sticks to school and shared them with the ssmates who acknowledged him as their leader. The others could only watch. Once, Su Li saw Chen Fu casually discard a half-eaten dough stick. Unable to resist, Su Li picked it up and secretly ate it. That was the first time he had tasted a fried dough stick After a quick trip to the bathroom, Su Li returned to the kitchen, having finished washing up. He asked, Mom, Aunt, could you make some extra fried dough sticks? Id like to take some to school for lunch.. Chapter 413: She Knows She Was Wrong Chapter 413: She Knows She Was Wrong
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi turned her head to nce at her second child, noticing the toothpaste stain still lingering around his mouth. She gently wiped it off with a tissue, remarking, You really love these fried dough sticks, dont you? Alright, Ill pack some for you. With that, Gu Zi fetched two lunch boxes and filled them with the fried dough sticks, intending for her eldest and second child to take them for lunch. Anticipating that her second child might want to share some with his ssmates, she purposefully packed an extra two for him.
Her second child, treated with such tender care by his mother, was grinning from ear to ear. After his mother handed him the lunch boxes, he took them, expressing his gratitude with a cheerful Thanks, Mom! before scampering off to the living room. His bashful demeanor broughtughter to both Gu Zi and Li Hua. The Su familys breakfast that day was lively. Lin Cheng and Li Hua deeply felt that their sister and brother-inw treated them as their own family. It really warmed their hearts. Lin Cheng, not one for sweet talk, silently vowed to work hard for his brother-inw, determined not to let his sister and brother-inws kindness go in vain. Su Shen drove the whole family into the city, first dropping off the eldest and second child at school before heading to the hospital. Su Shen sought out Papa Lins primary physician for a discussion. The doctor gave many points to note for the journey home, Essentially, these are the main points. You cane back for a check-up two weeks after discharge. If there are no issues, the cast can be removed then. Su Shen nodded in understanding, standing up to express his gratitude with a simple, Thank you for your hard work. Gu Zi, who hade to find him, witnessed this and couldnt help but admire the mans decorum. He was a gentleman who never disappointed when it mattered, a man of refinement and courtesy. Su Shen was indeed such a man. Back in the hospital ward, Mother Lin and Li Hua were packing up, preparing for discharge. Papa Lin sat at the edge of the bed, attempting to put some weight on his foot. Thanks to the excellent treatment at the hospital, he felt confident that his foot was saved and he wouldnt be left with a limp. Upon seeing this, Li Hua rushed over to assist him, advising, Dad, dont try to stand yet. The doctor said you should wait a bit longer before putting weight on it. When Lin Chenges back with the medicine, let him carry you down As Li Hua was speaking, someone arrived at the door. Given that the hospital room door was ajar, the two neers let themselves in. Li Hua was taken aback upon seeing them. Why had theye? They were no longer the picture of vitality they once were. Both had lost considerable weight, and their attirecked the meticulousness it once held. Now, they would likely go unnoticed in a crowd.
Upon hearing themotion, Mother Lin and father lifted their heads to see Gu Shan and Zhang Mei, a flicker of surprise crossing their eyes. Upon noticing the items in their hands, Mother Lin quickly understood their intentions. However, she didnt voice her thoughts, instead asking in a casual tone, What brings you two here? Gu Shan and Zhang Mei felt a flush of embarrassment at the surprised nces and the radiant faces of the family. How unpredictable life was. They had once looked down on the Lin family for their poverty, avoiding contact as much as possible. They had only visited the Lins because of Lin Miaos household registration. Yet now, they were the ones down on their luck, while the Lin family seemed to be enjoying a turn of good fortune. This stark contrast between their past and present circumstances was a bitter pill to swallow for Gu Shan and Zhang Mei. However, there was no use dwelling on this now. For Lin Miaos sake, they had to swallow their pride and speak kindly to the Lin family. This was the most difficult part. Finally, Gu Shan mustered the courage to speak first, pleading, Please, Lin Miaos adoptive parents, help her. Shes been having a hard time in the detention center, unable to eat, filled with remorse. She keeps saying shes let you down, that she knows she was wrong As Gu Shan began, Zhang Mei ced the gifts in front of the Lin family, chiming in, Yes, please help her. Shes still a good child who can learn from her mistakes, right? Shes still so young. If she ends up in prison, her future will be ruined, wont it? Please, speak to Gu Zi on her behalf. If Gu Zi agrees to help, Lin Miao will be saved. After all, the incident from years ago was a mistake made by both our families The couples pleas were filled with tears and desperation, like a rehearsed duet. However, Mother Lin wondered if they were being naive. The mix-up with the children years ago was indeed a mistake caused by both families negligence, but was it directly rted to Lin Miaos theft? In the end, Lin Miao had fallen victim to her own greed and vanity. It seemed not all city dwellers had a clear sense of right and wrong..
Chapter 414: Lin Miao Is Not Innocent Chapter 414: Lin Miao Is Not Innocent
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Gu couple continued to share the grievances of Lin Miao, implying that if Lin Miao had not been mistakenly taken, she would not have be what she was today. They believed that it was the Lin familys failure to educate her properly, and the backward education and harsh living conditions of the rural area that led to Lin Miaos somewhat twisted mentality. Mother Lins face involuntarily turned cold. Only after they finished speaking did she respond, her tone icy. Didnt the police say that this matter would be handled ording to thew? The crux of the problem shouldnt lie with Gu Zi, should it?
Moreover, she continued, we raised Lin Miao, but no one in our family, not me, my husband, my son, or my daughter-inw, has ever had a criminal record for theft. Mother Lin knew well that rural people simplycked the opportunity to read many books, but that didnt mean they were born thieves, or that they would steal like thieves. At least in the Lin family, she couldnt think of anyone who would have influenced Lin Miao to be a thief. Lin Miao was the child she had raised, how could she not have feelings for her? But Lin Miaos actions had utterlv chilled her heart. Not to mention that previously, in order to please her biological parents, Lin Miao had deliberately distanced herself from the Lin family, as if she was afraid that they, as her poor foster family, would block her path to wealth. She was well aware of Lin Miaos vanity, but she never thought she would be so heartless. Now that she was facing prison, she turned to the Lins, who were known to be easy-going, and asked her biological parents to plead for her. It was a perfect example of recognizing people only when they were needed, which was even more chilling. Gu Shan and Zhang Mei were taken aback, and upon reevaluating Mother Lin, they realized that this rural woman possessed an inherent good upbringing, gentle and courteous, polite and considerate in all matters, and quite unlike other rural women. Upon closer inspection, they noticed that her aged face was extremely noble. This nobility seemed unrted to her status or wealth, but rather a quality that money could not necessarily cultivate. Zhang Mei looked on with a hint of envy, realizing that Lin Miaos foster mother had such a delicate face, so refined that even age could not conceal it. Moreover, her nose was very straight, a feature rarely seen in city women, let alone a rural woman. No wonder Gu Zi was so beautiful. Zhang Mei had watched Gu Zi grow up day by day, bing more and more beautiful, but she had never understood why Gu Zi was so beautiful. Neither the Gu family nor the Zhang family had ever produced such a beautiful child. It turned out that everything had been traceable all along, Gu Zi was not their biological child. Mrs. Lin appeared remarkably well, even more attractive than Zhang Mei, someone from the city. She carried an air of elegance that made Zhang Meis heart sink further, her voice unconsciously taking on a tone of grievance and sharpness. From what youre saying, are you nning to abandon Lin Miao? she asked, her voice strained. Are you also holding a grudge against us like Gu Zi, for sending her back to the countryside? Do you all wish to see Lin Miao imprisoned?
We have already promised to repay the money for Lin Miao. Why cant you let her off this time? Is it Gu Zi? Is she the one who told you to abandon Lin Miao? Mr. Lin, seeing his wife and daughter being the target of Zhang Meis vented anger, feltpelled to intervene. Mrs. Gu, we must be reasonable. The money was stolen by Lin Miao. Shouldnt she be held ountable for her actions? Do you realize the amount of suffering and criticism our family has endured because of Lin Miaos actions? Lin Miao is not innocent. Li Hua, knowing that her father-inw was usually a man of few words, felt the situation had be too outrageous, forcing him to voice his grievances. Li Hua defended her inws to the Gu couple, Please stop, and stop seeking my parents. We cant help in any way. Also, the damp, deserted, dpidated house you first saw was where we moved after selling our home to repay the debt incurred when Lin Miao took the money. Perhaps you thought Lin Miao had always lived there? In reality, Lin Miao had not faced any of the consequences of her actions. She had never spent a single day in that broken-down house. Even when the Lin family was at its poorest, they still had a ce to shield them from the wind and rain, it was not as destitute as it seemed. Zhang Mei was momentarily speechless, unable to find her words. Initially, they had assumed that Lin Miao had grown up in that broken house. When they had mentioned it, Lin Miao hadnt corrected them, so they had taken it as the truth.. Chapter 415: Gu Zi l s Grievances Chapter 415: Gu Zi l s Grievances
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Reflecting on the past, Zhang Mei now realized that Lin Miao had indeed told many lies. How could she have been so naive? But what was she to do now? It wasnt possible topletely abandon Lin Miao, was it? With no other options, Zhang Mei turned to her husband, Gu Shan, who heaved a deep sigh. He defended Lin Miao, saying, Yes, Miao Miao has made many mistakes, but its because Gu Zi has been living her life. Miao Miao feels its unfair, which is why she developed a vengeful mindset. As long as Miao Miao doesnt end up in prison, she will be grateful to you, grateful to Gu Zi. She wont make any more mistakes.
Upon hearing this, Li Hua couldnt help butugh. She picked up the items the Gu family had brought and ced them in front of Gu Shan and his wife. Mother Lin said, Take your things and leave. Weve made our stance clear today. Because of Lin Miaos theft, Zi Zi has had to bear responsibilities she shouldnt have had to, and has ended up marrying into the countryside. Now that Lin Miao might end up in prison, Zi Zi has no obligation to forgive her. Furthermore, Zi Zi hasnt stolen anyones life. Both our families are well aware of the fact that it was our negligence that led to the childrens lives being switched. Why must we insist that Zi Zi stole Lin Miaos life just because our Lin family is poorer than the Gu family? But if the two girls hadnt been switched at birth, our Lin family, due tock of money, would have let Gu Zi, the younger sister, have the opportunity to go to school instead of Lin Cheng. But we wouldnt say that Gu Zi or Lin Miao stole Lin Chengs life. We didnt have the ability to foresee the future, so why me Gu Zi, who had no choice in the matter at the time? Zhang Meis heart pounded in her chest as Mother Lin interrogated her. She struggled to keep her emotions in check and was about to retort when her husband, Gu Shan, stopped her. He said to Mother Lin, Youre right, we shouldnt me Gu Zi. Thats not what we meant. We came here today with a simple goal C to save Lin Miao. Shes made mistakes, but she doesnt deserve to go to prison. Mother Lin scoffed, If you think Lin Miaos mistakes arent serious enough to warrant prison, then go talk to the police directly. They wont reject a legitimate request. But we cant help, and I cant just stand by and watch Gu Zi swallow this injustice. Gu Zi may be living a good life now, but that doesnt mean Lin Miao hasnt done anything wrong. Mother Lin wasnt dissatisfied with Su Shen; she was grateful that Gu Zi had met him. But no mother would willingly let her daughter marry a twice-divorced man with three children, especially under the harsh condition that she not bear her own children. Gu Zi had married in Lin Miaos ce, all because of that three thousand yuan. Had the Gu family ever considered Gu Zis feelings? Whether the Gu family thought about these things now was no longer important. If they wouldnt consider Gu Zis feelings, she could do it herself. Now that everyone had returned to their own families, she had no lingering attachment to Lin Miao. Gushan and Zhang Meis faces turned pale, a stark contrast to their previous expectations. They had never imagined that this gentle rural woman would speak with such firm resolve.
Before they could muster a response, they noticed Su Shen and Gu Zi entering the room. Having just spoken ill of Gu Zi, Gu Shan and Zhang Mei felt a pang of guilt. They hoped that Gu Zi and Su Shen had not overheard their conversation. Upon seeing them, Su Shen remained silent while Gu Zi calmly approached and said, Uncle Gu, Aunt Zhang Mei, have youe to plead for Lin Miao again? You should be speaking directly to me about this matter, not my parents. And I wont be swayed. Lin Miao must take responsibility for her actions. Its for the best. Zhang Mei felt a bitter irony. Zhang Mei questioned. You werent like this before. Why are you so insistent on sending your sister to jail? Gu Shan shook his head, pleading earnestly, Gu Zi, theres a saying, Where you can spare, you should spare. Cant you let Lin Miao off just this once? Gu Zis eyshes fluttered as she retorted, Uncle Gu, Aunt Zhang, you both helped raise me. Dont you think that if this matter wasnt serious, I would let Lin Miao off for your sake? You only me me for being heartless, for wanting her to go to jail.. But have you ever considered that if she hadnt done this, even if I truly wanted to take revenge on her, I wouldnt have had the opportunity? Chapter 416: The Clever Approach Chapter 416: The Clever Approach
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Moreover, you only consider that Lin Miao should not be imprisoned, that incarceration would leave a negative impression, providing others with a handle to manipte, Gu Zi continued. But you havent considered that if Lin Miao doesnt go to jail, you would be the ones truly handing over the handle of power to others. Compared to this, wouldnt it be better if the Gu family, in the name of justice, urged their daughter to bravely correct her mistakes and sincerely repent? Wouldnt that image be better?
The idea that Lin Miaos imprisonment could somehow be beneficial left Gu Shan and Zhang Mei momentarily stunned. What do you mean by that? they asked. Gu Zis expression was serious as she delved deeper into her analysis. Have you considered that Lin Miaos identity is not only as the daughter of the Gu family but also as the daughter-inw of the Gong family? So what? Wouldnt the Gong family be equally embarrassed? Gu Shan and Zhang Mei looked at Gu Zi, saying, What exactly are you trying to say? Its simple, Gu Zi continued, Compared to you, the Gong family is very stable right now. If you follow their approach, you wont go wrong. Lin Miao going to jail is not a mistake, but as long as you dont get caught in any other wrongdoing and keep a close eye on Lin Miaos reform, the impact of this incident will not expand. Moreover, out of respect for the Gong family, people wont spread this matter too far, and your workce wont make things too difficult for you. After all, if they make things difficult for you because of Lin Miao, where would that leave the Gong family? So, isnt it smarter to follow the Gong familys steadiness? Gu Zis straightforward words made Gu Shan and Zhang Mei suddenly realize the truth. Indeed, no wonder the Gong family had been quiet during this period. Gu Zis words made perfect sense. Lin Miaos imprisonment would affect the reputation of both families, but if Lin Miao didnt go to jail, or if they managed to get her out, the outside world would specte deeper issues. Those with ulterior motives would seize the substantial handle of the Gu and Gong families. Sitting in these positions, no one could withstand scrutiny, and the loss would outweigh the gain. At this moment, Gu Shan suddenly remembered his previous visit to Deputy Chief He. The Deputy Chiefs willingness toe might have had ulterior motives; after all, he and Chief Gong were arch-enemies! Now, thinking back, Gu Shan felt a chill, his face turning pale. He had been blinded by vanity, and coupled with his recent running around worrying about Lin Miaos situation, he had be confused, failing to distinguish between what was important and what was not. Lin Miaos imprisonment might onlyst a few years, but if the Gong family were investigated, his promotion would definitely be affected, and that was not something a few years could fix.
In the end, Gu Shan and Zhang Mei fell silent. They took their belongings and left. At this point, they had made up their minds; they could only wrong Lin Miao for now Gu Zi understood Gu Shan and Zhang Meis characters well. Watching their dejected figures turn away, she knew they had made up their minds to abandon Lin Miao. In their hearts, their own flesh and blood couldntpare to power and interests. Gu Zi didnt hold any grudges about being abandoned by them in the past, and being sent to the countryside to marry in ce of Lin Miao. Gu Zi turned to Su Shen and smiled with relief. She didnt feel sorry for Lin Miao because Lin Miao was merely experiencing what Gu Zi had felt before. Moreover, Gu Zi was discarded by the Gu family without any hesitation. She was innocent in the matter of marriage. At least they had tried for Lin Miao, who had indeed made mistakes. Mom, Dad, are you ready? Lets leave the hospital, Gu Zi said, holding Su Le in her arms after resting in Su Shens embrace. When she stood up, she had regained her usual demeanor. Looking at the smile on the little girls face, she felt happy. The matter with Lin Miao was finally settled. Mother Lin nodded, Were ready. Lin Cheng, carry your father. Lin Cheng squatted by the bed while Mother Lin and Su Shen helped Papa Lin onto Lin Chengs back. The family left the hospital amidstughter and chatter. When Gu Shan and Zhang Mei returned home, they still felt a tightness in their chests, troubled. They didnt know how to face Lin Miao, how to tell her they were giving up on her. After much thought, Gu Shan decided not to visit Lin Miao for now. He picked up thendline and dialed the police station. He spoke some seemingly sensible words, instructing, Officer, please inform Lin Miao for us. Tell her to cooperate with the trial inside. Well wait for her toe out..
Chapter 417 Abandoning Her Chapter 417 Abandoning Her Upon hearing Gu Shan''s words, the police officer on the other end of the line fell silent for a few seconds before responding, "Understood, Captain Gu. Your understanding and cooperation are a blessing to the people and will not hinder our work. We will ry your message as it is." The case of Lin Miao had remained untried for a reason. After all, the Gong family''s reputation was at stake. They had to maintain their dignity while handling the case. Moreover, the Gu family was also a prominent household. If the Gong and Gu families did not explicitly abandon Lin Miao, it would be an obstacle, even though she would eventually be convicted, but it would take longer. However, now it was much easier. Having been around for many years, Gu Shan could discern the underlying implications of the conversation. As Gu Zi had suggested, this approach would shield him from the repercussions and earn him a good reputation, distinguishing him from Lin Miao, his biological daughter. At the detention center, the police officer who had taken the call quickly ryed the message. Upon hearing it, Lin Miao was stunned, her eyes fixated on the iron bars in front of her. She sat there, motionless, for half an hour. She needed time toprehend the implications of the message delivered by the police on behalf of her biological parents. Firstly, it was clear that her adoptive parents were unwilling to plead on her behalf. Had the Lin familypletely given up on her? As Lin Miao reflected on her interactions with the Lin family, she realized that her days with them had been her most rxed. Her return to the Gu family had not been as pleasant as she had imagined, and was far from her initial expectations. The Gu family was indeed well-respected in the city, and her biological parents, Gu Shan and Zhang Mei, were of high status, more dignified than her adoptive parents. However, Lin Miao could never find the warmth that the Lin family had given her in her biological parents. The Gu family did protect her, but Lin Miao knew it was because her lies had deceived them, and their guilt had driven them to do so. It was not the genuine affection that her adoptive parents had shown her. She regretted it so much. From the beginning, she should have bnced her rtionships with both families. She should not have neglected her adoptive parents in order to please her biological ones. She had thought that her adoptive parents, who had always doted on her, would not mind this. However, she had not anticipated that Gu Zi would return to the Lin family and acknowledge them as family, and that their rtionship would be so good. If Gu Zi had not returned and established a rtionship with the Lin family, they would not have been so ruthless towards her. The problem stilly with Gu Zi. At this thought, Lin Miao''s gaze turned cold and resentful, as if her nemesis, Gu Zi, was standing outside the iron bars, taunting her with a provocative smile. Gu Zi always seemed to be an unpredictable variable in Lin Miao''s life. Whenever she encountered Gu Zi, unexpected changes would ur, steering the course of events in unforeseen directions. The oue was always the same: Lin Miao was always just a hair''s breadth away from achieving what she desired, only to end up falling hard in the end. The second, and more brutal reality, was that after weighing the pros and cons, Gu Shan and Zhang Mei also chose to abandon her in order to protect themselves. "Why? Didn''t you say you felt guilty? Didn''t you promise to do everything in your power to save me, even if it meant losing your positions? I want to see my parents, I want to see my parents..." Suddenly, Lin Miao rose to her feet, rushing to the iron bars and pounding against them while shouting. She seemed to have been triggered by something,pletely disregarding her image. "You are truly heartless, you''ve abandoned Gu Zi, and now me! All you care about are your own gains and losses, you are not fit to be parents. The Gu family is a joke, and so is the Gong family, you''re allughable! Ha ha ha..." How ridiculous it all was! She had thought that bing Gong Zhan''s wife would ensure her safety. Even if it was discovered that she had taken the money, she wouldn''t end up in jail. After all, she was the daughter-inw of the Gong family''s leader, who would dare to imprison her? But what about now? The Gong family was ignoring the matter, and even the Gu family was following suit, focusing only on self-preservation. Was she really trapped? "No, no, no, I don''t want to go to jail, I''m innocent, let me out!" Lin Miao''smotion quickly attracted attention. Believing that her outburst would be effective, she disregarded her image even more and continued her uproar. "I want to see my parents, let me out, I want to see my parents!" However, the police outside merely exchanged nces before one of them swiftly turned and left to fetch a psychologist. Whether in a detention center or a prison, there were many individuals who developed psychological issues after being apprehended. Therefore, professional psychologists and emergency doctors were always on standby, ready for any unforeseen circumstances. Chapter 418: The Verdict Chapter 418: The Verdict
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The cell was in chaos, with Lin Miaos hysterical outbursts echoing off the walls. Despite her dramatic disy, the only response she received was a visit from a psychiatrist, who attempted to provide professional mental counseling. The police, in an effort to pacify her, agreed to contact her biological parents, allowing them a visit before the formal sentencing. In the aftermath, Lin Miao found herself alone, staring through the iron bars of her cell. Her expression gradually grew vacant. Why had she been abandoned? She couldnt understand. She had prepared her defense, nned her excuses for her theft, all in anticipation of her release.
She had expected forgiveness from the Gu family, driven by guilt, and from the Gong family, who would surely wish to save face. But why had things not gone as she had envisioned? After all, she was the one who had been reborn! It was all because of Gu Zi. Her arrival had stolen everything that was rightfully Lin Miaos. She despised Gu Zi, for without her, she would not be imprisoned. Perhaps Lin Miao would never understand a simple truth: ones abilities cannot control people and circumstances. Even if she had obtained some unknown luck or golden opportunities, it didnt mean stability was guaranteed. When ones abilities do not match what they possess, obstacles are inevitable News of Lin Miaos breakdown reached Gu Shan and Zhang Mei a dayter. Learning that Lin Miao had caused a ruckus in the detention center, cursing both the Gong and Gu families, Gu Shan felt a deep sense of shame. How could Lin Miao have be like this? For a moment, Gu Shan felt a profound difort. He vented to Zhang Mei, Not only has she lied, but it seems even her obedient and sensible demeanor was all an act. Its disgraceful. Our old faces arent enough for her to lose! At this point, Zhang Mei also felt disheartened. They had only temporarily neglected Lin Miao, not abandoned her. How could she be so unreasonable, going mad in the detention center, cursing her parents and inws? It was outrageous. If word got out, they would surely be the subject of much ridicule. It was only then that Zhang Mei realized, ever since Lin Miao had returned to the Gu family, people had been saying that Lin Miaos appearance and abilities were far inferior to Gu Zis. She deeply regretted letting Gu Zi leave to marry in the countryside. Wouldnt it have been a better choice to have Gu Zi stay at home? Unfortunately, it was toote for such thoughts now. Zhang Mei shook her head, Let it be. Let her curse. Weve done more than enough. If she still thinks were heartless, I have nothing more to say. Lin Miao sat in the detention center, awaiting the arrival of her biological parents. She was determined to confront them face-to-face, to question whether something Gu Zi had said had led them to abandon her. Yet, as she waited, there was no sign of Gu Shan and Zhang Mei. All they did was send a message through the police, urging her to mend her ways and take care of herself.
Then came the verdict of her case. Lin Miao was ordered to repay three thousand yuan for the theft and an additional thousand for emotional damages, along with a years sentence in prison. Furthermore, having served time in jail, Lin Miao would be unable to attend a regr university as per the norms of the era. The repercussions of her actions were indeed severe. Not to mention, upon her release, she might have to face the issue of Gong Zhan divorcing her On a bright sunny day, a police car pulled up at the Su familys doorstep. The tall and handsome Captain He stepped out, handing over the repayment andpensation that the Gu and Gong families had paid on Lin Miaos behalf to Gu Zi. He said to Gu Zi, The total is four thousand yuan, please confirm! Gu Zi epted the money, signed the confirmation, and expressed his gratitude, Thank you for making the trip, Captain He. Would you like toe in for some tea? Captain He shook his head, smiling, No, thank you. I still have duties to attend to. Ill visit another time. With that, he turned and got back into his car, driving away. Gu Zi saw the information about Lin Miaos sentence on the receipt, but felt no emotional upheaval. It was, after all, the expected oue. A year was, in fact, a lenient sentence. The Gong family was not to be underestimated. Some of their power ys were not openly discussed, but those in the know understood the situation. Regardless, the money had been recovered. Gu Zi nned to have Su Shen take the thousand yuanpensation to the Lin family. It was, after all, a debt owed by Lin Miao. Gu Zi was in high spirits. She picked some rosemary from the garden and brought it into the house. She nned to invite her parents over for lunch and have Su Shen prepare a mutton soup. Today was shaping up to be a good day..
Chapter 419: Family Lunch Chapter 419: Family Lunch
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The mutton that Su Shen had purchased from the citys farmers market that morning was rumored to be freshly butchered from amb in the wee hours of the morning. The freshness was undeniable. Gu Zi soaked the mutton in cold water, rinsing the rosemary clean before cing it on a paper towel to dry. She also prepared a bowl with a mix of scallions, ginger, Sichuan peppercorns, and hawthorn.
Next, she cleaned the sugarcane, peeled it, and cut it into strips forter use. Water chestnuts were peeled, carrots were chopped, and then she ventured into the yard to retrieve a piece of dried orange peel, which would be used in the mutton stew. Su Li had just finished his martial arts training when he saw his mother in the yard fetching the orange peel. He followed her into the kitchen, eager to lend a hand. Mom, were finally using the orange peel. Let me help you wash it. Gu Zi didnt refuse his offer, making room for him to wash the orange peel. She was pleased to see her child willing to help. Good, rinse it with water and then soak it, she instructed. Su Li nodded, performing the task diligently. He knew that the dried orange peels in the yard were sun-dried by his mother. The process was simple: they were left in a winnowing basket to dry, and when the sun was out, they were ced under its rays. The only rule was to keep them away from water. Su Li often helped his mother by taking the orange peels to the wall to air-dry. He had been curious for a long time about the use of dried orange peels. Today, his mother was finally using them, prompting him to ask, Mom, are we using the dried orange peel for the mutton stew? Why do we only need such a small piece? Su Li soaked the orange peel in a small bowl. Comparing it with his hand, it was not even as long as his thumb. How could such a small piece be enough? Gu Zi, tending to the fire in front of the stove, exined, Dried orange peel, after being exposed to wind and sun, is an excellent ingredient for soup. It can be used in pork rib soup, mutton soup, and others. The main purpose is to extract the vor of the orange peel, not to eat the peel itself. Su Lis eyes lit up as he understood. He cheekily asked, Is it the same principle as adding Sichuan peppercorns to the soup? Knowing that her second son was seeking praise for his quick understanding, Gu Zi smiled and indulged him, Our second son is indeed smart. Thats exactly the idea. Can you help me tidy up the dining room while your brother is ying with your sister? Your father has gone to pick up your grandparents. Well all have mutton soup for lunch. Su Li was basking in the praise he received, his mother always knew exactly what he wanted to hear. With a swift turn, he darted off to the dining room, his enthusiasm evident as he polished the table until it gleamed. He arranged the chairs neatly, then headed to the kitchen to fetch bowls and chopsticks. After washing and drying them, he set them on the table, his work thorough and meticulous.
Uponpleting these tasks, Su Li felt a sense of pride straightening his spine. He realized that even though he was still young, he could help his mother with many chores. Feeling proud of himself, Su Li promptly asked his mother for permission to clean the pigeon cage. Once he received her approval, he hoisted the specialized broom over his shoulder and marched towards the pigeon house with a heroic air. Meanwhile, in the Lin familys house in Little Lin Vige, Su Shen had arrived. He handed over the thousand-yuanpensation to Mrs. Lin as Gu Zi had instructed. Mrs. Lin epted the money without much enthusiasm, but when she heard that her daughter was cooking mutton soup at home and had sent her son-inw to invite them for lunch, her face lit up with a brilliant smile. She and Li Hua retreated to their respective rooms to freshen up. The price of beef and mutton had always been twice that of pork, a luxury that most families could not afford more than once a year. Even if someone in the vige raised cattle or sheep, they would sell them for a living, never indulging in the meat themselves. Mrs. Lin thought to herself that if she was going to enjoy mutton soup, she should dress in her best clothes. It was only fitting to have a sense of ceremony for such an expensive meal. Li Hua and Mrs. Lin shared the same thought. Not only did Li Hua change into a beautiful floral shirt, but she also applied a light makeup using the cosmetics Gu Zi had gifted her. So, when Su Shen took the family to the pig farm to pick up Lin Cheng, Lin Cheng was utterly smitten at the sight of Li Hua. His face flushed, he looked like a bashful young boy. Mrs. Lin teased him, saying, Look at you, blushing at the sight of your beautiful wife. What else can you do? Dont you have a tongue topliment her? All you do is blush. Feeling the intensity of Lin Chengs gaze, Li Hua also blushed. Mrs. Lins teasing only added to her embarrassment. She couldnt help butugh, hiding behind Mrs. Lin, not daring to look at Lin Cheng. It brought back memories of when they had first started dating.. Chapter 420: Mutton Soup Chapter 420: Mutton Soup
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Hua turned her head, catching her reflection in the car window. Her sister-inw was right, she thought, a woman should always present herself beautifully. It was not just about captivating men, but also about delighting in her own appearance. She resolved to work hard, to earn well, to strive for progress, and to maintain her beauty, all the while learning from her sister-inw.
At the Su familys lunchtime, their dining table was filled to the brim for the first time. It was a heartwarming sight, the entire family gathered together, creating a sense of warmth and liveliness. Su Bing and Su Li sat next to their uncle and aunt. While Su Bing was content with just serving the dishes, Su Li was more enthusiastic. He kept piling food onto their tes, generously praising his mothers culinary skills, and never missing an opportunity to tter and tease. The braised pork is Moms specialty. Uncle, you should eat more, it will give you energy for the afternoon. Squirrel Mandarin Fish, this is one of my favorite dishes. Aunt, you should eat more, Mom always says that eating fish is good for a womans skin. Once youve tasted Moms cooking, youll always crave it. Just like when Mom is away for a day, and thenes back to cook for me, I can eat several bowls of rice. Lin Cheng and Li Hua, overwhelmed by the heartfelt hospitality, epted the dishes served by Su Li. Everyone was cheerful and merry, except for Su Bing, who was left puzzled by his brothers excessive enthusiasm. Although their mothers cooking was indeed delicious, Su Bing had been learning to cook from her recently. His own cooking wasnt that bad, he thought. Su Li certainly didntin when he ate the meals Su Bing prepared. After Su Li finished serving the dishes and sat down, he felt a chill from his elder brother sitting next to him. Trying to cover up, he exined, Brother, I didnt mean to imply that your cooking is bad. I just miss Moms cooking so much that every time shees back after a day or two, I eat a lot of her food. Youre her apprentice, so your cooking cant be that bad. Su Bing gave him a cold nce and continued eating, ignoring his annoying little brother. Seeing his brothers cold face, Su Li felt that his exnation had only made things worse. Nevermind, he thought, having served everyone, it was time to taste his mothers mutton soup. Just then, his mother handed him a bowl of the well-prepared mutton soup. Su Li took a small sip. It was fragrant and rich, with a hint of sweetness. What was even more amazing was that his mothers mutton soup had no gamey taste. It was absolutely delicious! Su Li took another sip, feeling warmth spread through his body.
Mr. and Mrs. Lin took a sip of the soup and found it exceptionally delicious. The mutton soup their daughter had prepared was so good that Mrs. Lin couldnt help but ask, How did you make this soup? Theres not a hint of gamey taste. This is the best mutton soup Ive ever had. Su Shen observed as Gu Zi busied herself serving soup to her family, not even sparing a moment to take a sip for herself. His heart ached at the sight, and he promptlydled a bowl for her to enjoy. Only after Gu Zi had taken her first sip did Su Shen begin to drink. A smile tugged at the corners of his mouth. This woman always managed to surprise him with her culinary skills. Even the mutton soup was free of any gamey taste. What kind of magical treasure had he stumbled upon? Its actually quite simple to remove the gamey taste from mutton, Gu Zi exined. You just need to add carrots, water chestnuts, and sugarcane while cooking. This gives the mutton soup a rich and aromatic vor, and removes any unpleasant taste, and it also enhances theyers of the muttons aroma. As Gu Zi spoke, in Su Bings eyes, she seemed like a culinary goddess, a food expert imparting her wisdom. Their mother was glowing, radiant in her brilliance. She was truly amazing! Gu Zi also fed some of the mutton soup to little Lele. It was the childs first time tasting such a soup, and her eyes sparkled with delight. Gu Zi repeated the words mutton soup five times before Lele finally echoed them, Mutton soup, Lele eat! This broughtughter to the entire family. Everyone noticed that although Gu Zi was often quite assertive, she was genuinely gentle, especially with children. She was incredibly patient, willing to repeat instructions two, three times, or as many as needed until the child understood. In these moments, she exuded a delicate and gentle feminine beauty, a beauty that was highly tolerant, resilient, and kind, utterly captivating. Su Shen found himself reflecting. He had never thought of guiding a child in this way. Even if he had, his busy work schedule would have made it difficult for him to be as patient with a child. But Gu Zi could do it. Compared to her, he, as a father, still had much to learn.. Chapter 421: Sister Hua’s Gourmet Shop Chapter 421: Sister Huas Gourmet Shop
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion During their meal, Li Hua turned to Gu Zi with a question about the name of their shop in town. Gu Zi had already given it some thought. Lets call it Sister Huas Gourmet Shop she suggested. Its simple and straightforward. Its Sister Huas gourmet food. What do you think?
Li Hua repeated the name to herself, Sister Huas Gourmet Shop, Sister Huas gourmet food. Yes, it sounds quite good. I think its eptable. After all, Gu Zi was an intellectual and a gourmet connoisseur. Li Hua believed that any name Gu Zi came up with would be superior to their random musings. She approved of it. Gu Ziughed, If the main proprietor agrees, then theres no problem. Lets call it Sister Huas Gourmet Shop! Once Gu Zi finished speaking, Su Li stood up and apuded in support. Under his leadership, everyone pped for Gu Zi and Li Hua. While Li Hua was indeed the main proprietor, the shop wouldnt have been so easy to establish without the help of Gu Zi and Su Shen. The Lin family was not the type to forget a good deed. Even if it was their own daughter or son-inw, they remembered their kindness. They didnt take such goodness for granted and believed they should reciprocate with more positive feedback to honor the help they received from their children. After the meal, Su Shen and Lin Cheng returned to the pig farm. Su Bing and Su Li, carrying baskets on their backs, left the house intending to gather some firewood for home. Although they had enough firewood tost the winter, this season was abundant with dry branches and quality firewood. The rural children couldnt resist the joy of collecting firewood, which was also a great recreational activity. Along the way, they could even pick some wild fruits to eat. Left at home were Gu Zi and Lele, along with Mother Lin and Li Hua. At that moment, Li Hua was ying with Lele in the living room. Li Hua did not have a child of her own yet, but she desired one. Therefore, she was particrly interested in children of Leles age and always enjoyed ying with Lele whenever she visited. Mother Lin was in the kitchen helping Gu Zi clean up. While Gu Zi swept the floor, Mother Lin washed the dishes, asionally turning around to look at Gu Zi as if she had something to say. Gu Zi noticed this but decided to wait for her to speak up. After they finished their chores in the kitchen, Mother Lin finally broke the silence. Little Zi, do you remember Aunt Yang? Gu Zi nodded. After Aunt Yang was driven out by her daughter-inw, Mrs. Wang, she returned to her old house in Little Lin Vige. Gu Zi had heard some stories, but she wasnt entirely clear about the details. I remember, she replied. Why are you suddenly mentioning Aunt Yang, Mom? Upon hearing Gu Zis question, Mother Lin shook her head and sighed. She gently guided her daughter to sit down on the chair in the dining room. Aunt Yang and I have been old friends for many years, she began. She has helped me a lot in the past when I was in difficult times. Now that she is going through these things, it pains me to see her suffer. Gu Zi, I want to invite Aunt Yang to help us. We need more hands to run the restaurant, and Aunt Yang also needs a job. Gu Zi pondered for a moment before responding. We need to serve breakfast and stewed meat in the restaurant, so we indeed need more hands. Aunt Yang is a good person, but I worry that if we invite her to work, her daughter-inw might cause trouble.
Gu Zi had not had much interaction with Mrs. Wang, but she could tell what kind of person she was at first nce. She was the typical type who couldnt stand to see others doing well, and shecked a proper moralpass. She was a particrly ungrateful woman. Gu Zi did not want to have too much to do with such a person. It would only invite trouble and disturb her peace. Moreover, the fact that Aunt Yangs son could marry such a woman indicated that he was probably not a good person himself. Except for Aunt Yang and her daughter who was forced to leave, the rest of the family should be kept at a distance. However, it was clear that if Aunt Yang was employed in the restaurant, Mrs. Wang would undoubtedly cause trouble. Mother Lin understood her daughters concerns. Mrs. Wang was not a good person, just like the rest of Aunt Yangs family. Getting involved with them would bring nothing good. She had bullied Aunt Yang and her daughter mercilessly. In reality, it was Aunt Yangs spineless son who was to me. Even if Mrs. Wang was a terrible person, she wouldnt dare to bully her mother-inw and sister-inw without her husbands consent. Mother Lin said, What you said is true, but I have an unreasonable request, daughter. Can you help Aunt Yang? I know you have a way. Gu Zi remembered that she had heard from her sister-inw before that Aunt Yang had indeed helped her mother a lot. From her mothers perspective, she should indeed help Aunt Yang in her current situation.. Chapter 422: Warmth Chapter 422: Warmth
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After much contemtion, Gu Zi came to a conclusion. If fate had destined her to be a daughter to Mother Lin, then repaying her kindness was not something she could refuse. Moreover, Gu Zi was well aware that Mother Lin was not trying to make things difficult for her. The reality was that Aunt Yang was a very important friend to Mother Lin. At Mother Lins age, having such a close friend was not an easy feat.
Finally, Gu Zi nodded in agreement, saying, Tell Aunt Yang that our shop will open on New Years Day. In the meantime, she can learn some service etiquette from my sister-inw. If she urgently needs money, she can work as a cleaner at the pig farm. They are currently looking for temporary cleaners. As winter was approaching, the workload at the pig farm would increase. Su Shen had mentioned to Gu Zi that they could hire some temporary cleaners and pay them daily. Their neighbor, Aunt Zhang, had already agreed to start work the next day. Upon hearing Gu Zis words, Mother Lin was on the verge of tears. She didnt want to burden her daughter, but she couldnt bear to see Aunt Yang suffering from hunger and cold in the old house. Aunt Yang was a proud woman. When Mother Lin tried to give her some quilts, clothes, and pork, she refused. After much thought, Mother Lin decided that finding her a job was the best solution. In the past, Mother Lin wouldnt have been able to help, but now that Gu Zi was back and Su Shen was their son-inw, it was as simple as asking for a favor. The fact that she could help her old friend brought her greatfort. Mother Lin, with tears turning intoughter, held her daughters hand and said, Thats good. Ill tell Aunt Yang when I get back. Thank you, my daughter. Gu Zi, patting Mother Lins back tofort her,ughed and said, Mother, youre being too formal with me. Mother Lin and Li Hua stayed at the Sus until three in the afternoon before leaving. Not long after they left, Su Bing and Su Li returned, each carrying a full basket of dry branches, the kind that burned particrly well. Gu Zi helped them unload their baskets, cing the firewood in the kitchen. The brothers had also brought back a variety of wild fruits, red, purple, and yellow, their colors enticingly vibrant. Gu Zi tasted a few of the purple fruits; they had a faint, refreshing fragrance and were sweet and delicious. After finishing a few, she picked up a few more to eat. Seeing that his mother enjoyed the fruit, Su Bing picked out all the purple ones and ced them in front of her, saying, These are mountain berries. You can eat them directly or use them to make wine. Today, we saw several other grandmothers picking these berries to make wine when we get back. Gu Zi was taken aback, but at the same time, she felt the warmth of Su Bings care. His style was more akin to Su Shen, expressing love through actions. He might seem cold on the outside, but in reality, he was quite warm.
Gu Zi mused, So this is what Shan Nian Zi fruit tastes like. You should pick more of these in the future, and I can use them to make wine. In her previous life, Gu Zi had heard of this wild fruit but had never tasted it. Now, she finally had the chance. Keeping some wild fruit wine at home was a good idea. When winter came, the wine could serve as a source of warmth. While Gu Zi was conversing with Su Bing, Lele somehow managed to turn out her bunny cotton shoes. She put the shoes on her hands, pressed the soles against her small face, and opened her eyes wide. The sight was simply too adorable! Gu Zi picked her up from the ground, not taking away her bunny cotton shoes, and let her y. Seeing his sister with the cotton shoes, Su Li couldnt help but fetch his own dog-head cotton shoes. However, he wasnt as silly as his sister to wear them on his hands. Of course, cotton shoes were meant to be worn on the feet. He put them on and walked around the living room. To the expressionless Su Bing across him, he asked, Brother, when can we start wearing cotton shoes? I cant wait anymore! Su Bing replied coldly, You can wear them whenever you want. On the first day of winter, Su Li returned home from school and finally got to wear the long-awaited dog-head cotton shoes. Gu Zi, leaning against the door and watching the drizzling winter rain outside, said, It seems this winter will be very cold. Su Li, wearing his dog-head cotton shoes, hopped back and asked curiously, Mom, how do you know? Gu Zi, looking outside, said, We have a saying, If there is no rain on the first day of winter, the winter will be warm. If there is rain on the first day of winter, the winter will be cold.
In other words, if its a sunny day on the first day of winter, the entire winter will have less rain and the weather will be dry. This winter will be rtively warm. If it rains, the winter will be particrly cold. And its been raining all day today.. Chapter 423: Anticipation for Snow Chapter 423: Anticipation for Snow
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wow, so this winter is going to be particrly cold, isnt it? Thats fantastic! Upon hearing this, Su Li followed his mothers gaze out the door, his voice tinged with a touch of excitement. It seemed as though he was eagerly anticipating the arrival of a very cold winter.
Gu Zi found his reaction intriguing. She turned to Su Li, curiosity etched on her face, and asked, You seem quite pleased. Why do you like cold weather? Su Li turned to his mother, his eyes sparkling, a smile ying at the corners of his mouth. He replied earnestly, Its not that I like the cold weather. Ive heard that it only snows when its very, very cold. I really want to see snow. Ive never seen it before. Mom, have you ever seen snow? Lele, noticing that her mother and brother were both at the door, joined them. She positioned herself between them, facing Gu Zi. Gu Zi knew that the little girl hade to be coddled. Having spent a lot of time together, Gu Zi often understood Leles intentions without her having to say a word. Gu Zi fondly caressed Leles face, bent down to pick her up, and said to Su Li, Yes, Ive seen it more than once. Upon hearing that his mother had seen snow, Su Li became even more excited and began to chatter away. Mm-hmm, some of my ssmates have seen it too. One of them moved here from the north with his parents. He said that it snows heavily there in the winter, and after the snowfall, everything is nketed in white. Its incredibly beautiful! After the snow stops, the adults take the children out to build snowmen, have snowball fights, go sledding, and even make a natural refrigerator in the snow to store food. The most amazing thing is that they bury fresh pears in the snow and then eat them. They taste incredibly sweet, and juice bursts out with every bite! Su Li and his ssmates were extremely envious. Even now, as he spoke, his mouth was watering at the thought of tasting a pear frozen in the snow. It must be a marvelous experience. However, thinking about this made Su Lis eyebrows furrow slightly. He had grown up in Daqing Vige, where the winters were not very cold, and it had never snowed. He really hoped it would snow this year.
Gu Zi understood his wish after hearing his story. So, you want to see snow! Ive seen it, but where we live now is a warm region. It usually doesnt snow in the winter. Su Lis cheeks puffed out slightly, a hint of disappointment in his eyes. Mom, does that mean I wont be able to see snow this year? He had initially nned to wait at the door for his father to return, but now he didnt want to wait anymore. Su Li turned and walked towards the sofa. Gu Zi, holding Lele, followed him. She didnt want to lie to him, but she also didnt want him to be upset. Sheforted him in a soft voice, We definitely wont be able to see snow, but I know that people in the north love to eat dumplings when it snows. We can also eat dumplings and experience that atmosphere, right? I promise you, when we get the chance, our family will go see the snow together! Gu Zi could truly empathize with Su Lis anticipation for snow. In her past life, it was only when she went to college in the north that she saw snow for the first time. As she reached out to catch a few snowkes, the cool sensation was indescribably wonderful. It was then that she realized that the snowkes depicted in textbooks were not fictional but realistic, and that snowkes were indeed dreamy hexagons! Upon hearing his mothers words, Su Lis eyes lit up even more. Can we really go see the snow as a family? he asked. Gu Zi nodded and extended her pinky finger. Of course, lets make a pinky promise. Where his gaze fell, his mother was holding his little sister, sitting on the couch at an angle from him. His mothers long dress today made her look even more gentle and soft, which eased Su Lis sense of loss. He knew that if his mother said she would take them, she definitely would. So far, his mother had never lied to him. Su Li smiled, rushed to his mothers side, and hooked his finger around his mothers pinky. Okay, lets have dumplings today! Gu Zi patted the boys head with a warm smile. At the same time, steady footsteps sounded from the doorway. She turned her head to see Su Shen just entering from outside, bringing in a gust of damp, cold air.
His attire today was slightly different from usual. He wore a moon-white round -necked long-sleeved shirt that revealed part of his firm and strong corbone beneath the protruding Adams apple. His messy hair was scattered on his forehead, giving him a stylish look. His ck trousers were clean and straight, and his overall demeanor was extraordinarily noble. Gu Zi was very satisfied with the outfit she had chosen for him today. Her lips curled up even more. Indeed, she found it more pleasing to the eye to dress her man herself.. Chapter 424: Making Dumplings Chapter 424: Making Dumplings
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Under the watchful gaze of Gu Zi, Su Shen walked over to her, his face cold as he moved the young boy who had been clinging to her aside. He took a seat next to Gu Zi, handing her a small box. I bought this for you, take a look, he said. Gu Zi looked at the delicate box in surprise. With the arrival of winter, the pig farm had be busier, and Su Shens return home was often dyed. But today, not only had he returned early, he had also brought a gift, a rarity indeed.
She opened the box to find a gleaming gold bracelet. Looking up at Su Shen, she was struck by the simplicity of his expression of love C another gold bracelet! Gu Zi was reminded of the first gift she had received from him, also a gold bracelet, given after she had helped him deal with a swine fever outbreak. It felt as though it had happened just yesterday, but they were already married now. Time had passed quickly. Just as she was about to say something, the boy who had been moved aside earlier clung to Su Shens leg and said, Dad, were having dumplings tonight. Mom said that Northerners love to eat dumplings when it snows! Seeing this, Gu Zi put away the gold bracelet and said to Su Shen, Today is the start of winter, and Ive prepared several types of dumpling fillings. How about we have dumplings tonight? Itll be a change of taste and a nod to tradition. Su Shens face was as expressionless as ever, but his eyes, as they looked at his wife, were like the rain outside the door, cold yet filled with an unexpressed warmth. This softened his sharp features considerably. As you wish, he replied, well make them together. Su Shen always felt that he owed Gu Zi something. Whether it was a small matter like what to eat or bigger decisions, Gu Zi was fully capable of making them for the family. He had been absent recently due to the busyness of the farm, leaving little time for them to spend together. Today, he had gone into town for some work and had some time upon his return, so he had hurried home. After changing his clothes, which he didnt want to dirty, he gave her the gift he had just bought. Gu Zi had thought he hade home for dinner and had suggested dumplings. Su Shen couldnt refuse, deciding that he could return to the farm after dinner if necessary. The eldest son, who had just finished washing his shoes in the bathroom, washed his hands and joined them in the dining room. The family began making dumplings. Gu Zi was in charge of rolling out the dough. Her movements were swift, and soon a small mountain of round dumpling wrappers had formed. The father and sons were in charge of filling the dumplings, while the little girl yed with a small piece of dough on the side, listening to her brothers conversation and asionally chiming in with a word or two. Gu Zi watched as Su Shen skillfully wrapped the dumplings, their siblings following suit. It seemed she didnt need to teach them how to do it after all.
She remembered her n to take Lele for a medical check-up and mentioned it to Su Shen, Im thinking of finding some time to take Lele and the boys to the hospital for a health check. Su Shen, his hands deftly folding the dumpling skin, had a plump dumpling ready in no time. Setting it down, he responded, Whenever you want, Ill go with you. Gu Zi replied, This Saturday then. If youre busy, I can go by myself. She felt it was necessary to inform him, not necessarily asking for his apaniment. He was always so busy with work, and with his secret identity, she couldnt possibly burden him with every little thing. However, Su Shen looked at her and firmly said, I may be busy, but I can make time. Its too much trouble to take the bus, wait for me on Saturday morning. Seeing his determination, Gu Zi didnt refuse. She felt a warm feeling in her heart and smiled, Alright, lets go together. Gu Zi quickly finished rolling out the dumpling skins and began wrapping them as well. She had prepared three different fillings for the day: a low-fat version with cucumber, ck fungus, egg, and shrimp; a ssic corn and pork filling; and a child-favorite taro and pork filling. She had prepared plenty of dumpling skins so they could all wrap together. Some would be eaten that night, and the rest would be refrigerated for breakfast the next morning. Mom, youre so fast, you really have skillful hands, its amazing! The second child watched as thest dumpling skin was wrapped by his mother and couldnt help but exim. With their mother joining the dumpling-making team, what was originally estimated to take another ten minutes was nowplete! Their father was also quick, but his hands were too big and ultimately not as nimble as their mothers. Gu Zi ced several tes of dumplings in the refrigerator and took one into the kitchen. Before she went in, she told the second child, You guys did great too. As a bonus, each of you gets a heart-shaped fried egg. Of course, I get one too! The charming expression on her face as she spoke caused Su Shens breath to hitch. He stood up and followed her into the kitchen..
Chapter 425: Teach Me More Chapter 425: Teach Me More
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi lifted the lid of the pot, revealing the water that had been boiling in preparation. She was about to add the dumplings when she became aware of the mans presence behind her. Perhaps it was due to his towering height, but his presence in the same space was undeniably strong, impossible to ignore. Gu Zis heart quickened for a moment. Before she could utter a word, his hand naturally found its way to her waist, guiding her gently to stand beside him. As Gu Zi nced sideways at him, he took the te from her hands and began to add the dumplings to the boiling water.
Even though he didnt utter words like With me here, theres no need for you to lift a finger, Gu Zi instantly understood his affection for her. She watched his handsome, impable profile, her heart filled with warmth and trembling. The atmosphere between them was decidedly intimate, enough to make any onlooker blush and their heart race. Su Shen added the dumplings to the pot. In the interval when Gu Zi was tidying up the table with a cloth, he took another pan, heated some oil, and started frying eggs. Soon, five exquisite heart-shaped fried eggs were served in five bowls, each egg apanied by a ham sausage fixed into a heart shape with a toothpick. It was a sight to behold. When Gu Zi returned and saw the eggs, she was somewhat surprised. How did you know how to make heart-shaped fried eggs? In the absence of a heart-shaped mold at home, Gu Zi would use the ham sausage as a makeshift mold to fry the eggs into a heart shape. However, she didnt expect Su Shen to know this method, especially since she didnt recall teaching him. Su Shens eyes were dark as he looked at her, as if he could draw her in with his gaze. I saw you do it once and remembered. This is my first attempt, was it sessful? His usually deep voice held a hint of pride, causing Gu Zis heart to flutter. Gu Zis eyshes fluttered, and she readily praised him as he wished, You did great, its a sess! Su Shen, wrapping his arm around her waist, bent down to nt a kiss on her forehead, responding sweetly, Thats because you taught me well, my wife. Will you continue to teach me in the future? Despite usually being a cold and aloof man, his flirting was undeniably irresistible. Gu Zi lowered her gaze, too shy to look at him, and responded softly, As long as youre willing to learn. With that, she carried a bowl of dumplings out of the room, quickly escaping the intimate scene During dinner, the eldest and second eldest found the meal particrly interesting. The three different vors of dumplings mixed together, each bite offering a different taste from thest, making every bite a surprise. It was so enjoyable that they couldnt stop eating.
The eldest child had a particr fondness for the vor of cucumber, wood ear mushroom, egg, and shrimp dumplings. He turned to his mother and asked, Mother, could you teach me how to prepare the egg and shrimp filling when you have time? I want to learn. After a brief pause, the second child, not wanting to be outdone by his elder brothers eagerness to learn, mumbled through a mouthful of dumpling, Mother, I love the taste of taro and pork dumplings the most. Could you teach me how to prepare that as well? Seeing their enthusiasm, Gu Zi couldnt help butugh, especially at the second childs muffled request. She agreed with a smile, No problem, next time we will make the dumplings with the fillings you both want to learn. Now, eat up before it gets cold. As she spoke, Gu Zi picked up another dumpling from therge te and added it to the tes of the eldest and second child. At this point, the youngest child in Su Shens arms began to show signs of discontent, reaching out towards Gu Zi. The father quickly scooped her back with one hand. Su Shen said to Gu Zi, I have to return to the pig farm after dinner. You should rest early today, Ill be backte. As he finished speaking, he noticed the little girl in his arms trying to climb out again. He pulled her little hand back without expression, a sight that amused Gu Zi and the two brothers. Gu Zi responded to Su Shen with a smile, Alright, I understand. She also understood the little girls intentions. She had served dumplings to the two older brothers but had not served one specifically for the little girl, who was now unhappy. Quickly, Gu Zi picked up a dumpling and ced it in Su Shens bowl, saying to the little girl, This is for our darling. How could Mommy forget about you? Mommy, Mommy! The little girl, looking at the dumpling in the bowl, broke into a smile. She finally stopped trying to climb out and obediently ate the dumpling fed to her by her father. The eldest child seemed to understand and said to the second child, It seems that if our sister were older, she would be even morepetitive for attention than you. Su Li blinked, not looking at his elder brother, and muttered, I havent beenpeting for attention
After dinner, Su Shen went upstairs to change his clothes. By the time he left the house, it was already dark outside, and a chilly wind had begun to blow.. Chapter 426: Care Chapter 426: Care
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The chill of the night was prone to seep into ones bones, so Su Shen advised Gu Zi not to apany him outside. Gu Zi, however, remained silent, yet still followed him out the door, her actions speaking louder than any words could. Gu Zis hand lightly clutched the corner of the mans coat, matching his pace step for step as she trailed behind him, escorting him out the door.
His towering figure shielded her from the brunt of the cold wind. As they neared the main gate, her voice, filled with concern, echoed from behind him, Be sure to keep warm tonight, dont catch a cold. Ive ced a warming tonic in your coat pocket. Remember to mix it with water and drink it before you get busy. The sincerity in the womans meticulous tone caused the man to halt and turn around. He knew she wasnt the type to tter or ingratiate herself to others. Her current attentiveness towards him was genuine, wrapping his heart in a warmth that he found especiallyforting. He gazed at her intently. A stray lock of hair on her forehead fluttered in the wind, brushing against her beautiful face. He lifted his hand, his slender fingers carefully tucking the errant strand behind her ear. His eyes held an unmistakable fondness. Alright, dont worry about me, he reassured her. I mighte backte tonight, or perhaps not until tomorrow. You should rest well. Gu Zi looked up at him, her hand resting on his waist as she nodded in understanding. I sleep well enough. If youre going to the town to deliver goods tomorrow, remember to check if they have apple pears. Buy some more and bring them back. Ill make frozen pears for everyone in our family to taste. She remembered a shop in town that sold exotic fruits, including apple pears. These pears wererge, juicy, and had small cores. Their flesh was milky white and incredibly sulent, making them the perfect choice for making frozen pears. Although she couldnt fulfill Su Lis wish to see snow, she could still let him taste the frozen pears typical of snowy days. As long as the method was right, frozen pears could be made even with an electric refrigerator. She had thought of this n when Su Li mentioned frozen pears earlier in the day but had kept it a secret to surprise him. She also knew that the pig farm had been busy these days and there werent enough people to deliver goods. Su Shen often had to help with deliveries, and he usually went to the town, so it was convenient for him to buy the pears. A hint of amusement flickered in Su Shens eyes as he looked at her. This woman always managed to create a variety of novel and interesting dishes. He hadnt expected that she could even make frozen pears, a delicacy he had only heard about from hisrades in the northeast. His voice was low and husky as he said, Alright, you should go back now. Goodnight. Gu Zi echoed his sentiment, Goodnight! After speaking, she was the first to step inside, knowing that he would find it hard to leave unless she did. Perhaps this was what they called an unspoken understanding, where many things didnt need to be explicitly stated.
In the pig farm, everyone had just finished their evening meal and were now hastily beginning the task of cleaning the pigsty, moving the pigs, and ughtering. Aunt Yang had been working as a cleaner at the pig farm for several days now, and she was well acquainted with her duties. Although her movements were somewhat slow, she made up for it with her diligence. Her work was well done, at least to the extent that even the most discerning eye could not find fault with it. At that moment, she was in the boiler room, heating water. Soon, it would be mixed with cooler water to feed the pigs. The weather was getting colder, and providing the pigs with slightly warm water would help boost their resistance and prevent them from catching a cold. Su Shen, apanied by his subordinate Ah Zhuang, was conducting a routine inspection to eliminate any safety hazards in the pig farm. As they happened to pass by the boiler room, he noticed Aunt Yangs thin clothing. He immediately instructed someone to fetch her a coat. The person behind him didnt hesitate and promptly went to find a coat. As Ah Zhuang was getting the coat, he started a casual conversation with a person nearby. The treatment for Aunt Yang is different. This position was originally intended for my mother. My mother is faster than Aunt Yang and would definitely do a better job. I dont understand why Sister-inw Gu Zi is so considerate of her. Is it just because she led the wedding ceremony? The person nearbyughed, You dont know? Aunt Yang and the sister-inws mother are very close. Otherwise, why do you think Aunt Yang was able to lead the wedding ceremony for Brother Shen and the sister-inw? Stopining, or Brother Shen might hear you. Besides, Aunt Yang is a pitiful person, let her do this job. Ah Zhuang pursed his lips, still feeling dissatisfied. The New Year was approaching, and every family wanted to earn a little more money to celebrate. However, he didnt dare to say anything more. After all, he owed his job to Brother Shen. He couldnt me the sister-inw and her mother for using their connections. If there was anyone to me, it was himself for not having strong enough connections.. Chapter 427: Cold Treatment Chapter 427: Cold Treatment
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Ah Zhuang returned to the boiler room, Su Shen had already left. He dutifully handed over the clothes he had been instructed to find to Aunt Yang. However, due to his irritation, he didnt offer her a friendly face. Tossing the clothes aside, he grumbled impatiently, Next time, dress warmer. Dont catch a cold and cause us trouble, understand? Aunt Yang was startled by his loud voice. Looking up, she met his cold gaze, causing her face to flush with embarrassment. She murmured apologetically,
Im sorry for the trouble. Ill be more careful. I wont cause any more problems for you. Thank you. Ah Zhuang, his face still cold, didnt respond. He turned on his heel and left. Aunt Yang stood awkwardly in ce for a while before finally picking up the clothes and putting them on. The garment was thick and provided much-needed warmth. Aunt Yang knew that the clothes were probably provided at the bosss instruction. Even though her job was part-time, it was highly sought after. Many people wanted the position but hadnt been sessful in securing it. She was aware that many at the pig farm were unhappy with her presence. They didnt make things difficult for her, but they certainly didnt go out of their way to be kind. However, due to her connection with Mother Lin, the boss, Su Shen, showed her some consideration. He had nced her way a few times during his recent inspection. Ah Zhuang might have been rude, but she couldnt reject the bosss goodwill. She didnt mind the cold treatment. It was nothingpared to what she had endured before. After being driven out of her home by her daughter-inw, she had resolved to survive on her own, even if it meant starving on the streets. She had been living a stifled life for years! In her former home, even eating a bit more than usual would earn her thebel of a glutton from her daughter-inw, who used her of eating the family into poverty. But how could anyone survive without a full stomach? Moreover, she did all the work at home, which naturally led to arger appetite. It was an unavoidable fact of life. She ate no more than any other working woman, yet even this was ridiculed. Those days were unbearable to recall. Now, she had a job and an ie. What did it matter if others treated her coldly? She was content. Once she had saved up some money, she nned to find someone to inquire about her daughters whereabouts. Regardless of the circumstances, she needed to know her daughter was safe. Aunt Yang, whats the matter? Hurry up and fetch a few buckets of hot water for the pigsty. Were going to start ughtering soon. Well probably be working until dawn again. Hurry up, or itll be morning before you know it. A man approached Aunt Yang, ordering her to fetch hot water with a gruff tone. Aunt Yang quickly turned away to wipe her tears, responding with a forcedugh, Alright, Iming right away. She then quickened her pace, fetching water for the pigs.
During periods of high demand for pork, pig farms typically ughtered their livestock at night. This nocturnal practice ensured that the next days supply of pork could be delivered promptly and in sufficient quantities to their various business partners. The pig farms were usually located in remote areas, so there was no need to worry about the noise of the ughter disturbing anyone. This made the process of ughtering pigs rather convenient. Aunt Yang poured warm water into the sink before returning to the boiler room. She still had to haul water to the ughter area, which would soon be in use. At one in the morning, the cries of the pigs echoed throughout the entire farm. The ughter had begun. Once the pigs were killed, they had to be packaged and loaded onto trucks. By four or five in the morning, the delivery process wouldmence. There was perhaps an hour of rest in between, but the prospect of returning home for sleep was slim. However, the promise of earnings kept everyone fromining. They all worked enthusiastically. At five in the morning, Su Shen rose punctually from the sofa in his office. After freshening up, he prepared to deliver goods to the town. Before leaving, he made a special trip to find Jin Long, instructing him, Later, call Lin Cheng and take the pig offal and trotters that were packagedst night to the Lin family. Remember to clean them before delivery, and deliver them early. Having said his piece, Su Shen turned to leave. Jin Long, still groggy from sleep, instinctively blocked Su Shens path. His voice was incredulous as he mumbled, Brother, when did you be so stingy, only sending these to your inws? Su Shen looked at Jin Longs sleepy face with some disdain. Casually brushing him aside, he climbed into the delivery truck with ease, leaving behind a single sentence, You dont need to worry about that, just deliver them. Jin Long rubbed his forehead, watching as Su Shen closed the truck door and drove away. He couldnt help but smirk, Tsk, tsk, the true colors of a scoundrel whos won over a girl finally show! Is this the kind of person you really are? Feeling indignant on behalf of his sister-inw, Gu Zi, Jin Long lost all desire to sleep. It wasnt until he went to find Lin Cheng that he learned the items Su Shen had asked him to deliver were for the Lin familys braised food business, not for their personal consumption.. Chapter 428: Simple Things in Life Chapter 428: Simple Things in Life
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In a sudden moment of rity, Jin Long realized something. Of course, Su Shen would never treat his sister-inw in such a manner. Even if he behaved this way with his own brother, he would never extend the same treatment to his sister-inw. Yes, he had to trust in his brothers character. Su Shen, after all, was now nothing more than a devoted husband. As Jin Long contemted this, his gaze fell upon a pile of difficult-to-handle pigs feet and innards. He looked at Lin Cheng with a hint of confusion, Can we really sell this stuff? Our sister-inw can cook so many delicious dishes, why not let her teach us a few that we can sell for breakfast?
He was skeptical about the business prospects of selling stewed pig innards and feet. Who would spend money on such things? He wouldnt even ept them if they were given to him for free. Upon hearing this, Lin Cheng didnt quite know how to respond. He scratched the back of his head and gave a good-natured smile, his face still handsome. Well have to give it a try, he said. My sister also suggested that we start with a stall and see how it goes while we prepare for the shop in town, Once the shop is open, we wont have to run around so much. Then we can decide whether to sell only breakfast or to include stewed dishes as well. Rolling up his sleeves and bending down to work, Jin Long said, That sounds like a n. I hope you guys seed! Lets get to work, brother. Jin Long moved the stove over and picked up a pigs foot from the ground, beginning to singe the hair off it. Lin Cheng was equally industrious, washing the pigs feet after Jin Long had singed them. The two men worked well together, and by six in the morning, they had packed up everything to be delivered to the Lin family. They loaded it onto the pig farms tricycle and set off together for Little Lin Vige. Meanwhile, Su Shen had already delivered his goods to the individual contractors in town and bought tworge bags of apple pears from the fruit shop. He was now driving the truck back home. By the time Su Shen returned home, the two boys had already left for school. Gu Zi was leisurely having breakfast in the dining room with Su Le. Without a doubt, the breakfast was the dumplings they had made the night before. Upon seeing Su Shen ce the tworge bags of apples and pears in the corner, Gu Zi walked over to the dining table. She ruffled Su Lets hair, causing the child to look up in confusion. When she recognized Su Shen, she broke into a smile. Su Shen was still wearing the same clothes he had changed into the night before C a military green vest with a grey jacket and slightly worn ck pants. There were some blood stains on his jacket, giving the impression that he had been busy and hadnt had a chance to rest. Although his handsome face didnt show signs of fatigue, she guessed that he had been busy fromst night until this morning and probably hadnt had breakfast yet. She tilted her chin up at him, her eyebrows raised in a yful invitation. Ah, it seems were in sync, she said coyly. I knew youd being back, so I made an extra te of dumplings. Go wash your hands ande eat! Upon hearing her words, Su Shen realized that he was indeed a bit hungry. He washed his hands and returned to sit down. When Gu Zi saw him, she ced a te of untouched dumplings in front of him. The portion was neither too much nor too little; it was precisely the amount he usually ate. How could this not be considered a silent understanding between them? Su Shen didnt realize that when he ate the first dumpling, thinking about this unspoken agreement, the curve of his smile was already very noticeable. So noticeable that Gu Zi, who was sitting next to him, could see it clearly. At this moment, he was in a very good mood.
Gu Zi was somewhat surprised. This man, who usually didnt show his emotions, was actually smiling so obviously. Gu Zi was secretly pleased, thinking that this meant she was doing a good job as a wife, right? Gu Zi didnt sav anything. she just continued to eat her breakfast slowly. savoring each bite. asionally, she would nce at his elegant way of eating, her smile never fading. It turned out that being with the person you like, even something as simple as having breakfast together, could be so beautiful. Gu Zi ate less and had started eating earlier than Su Shen, so she finished before him. After handing their child, Su Le, to Su Shen, she picked up tworge bags of apple pears and went into the kitchen to start making frozen pears. Gu Zi washed all the apple pears, dried them with a paper towel, and then put them all in the refrigerator to freeze. Su Shen, who had finished cleaning up the dishes, came over to watch. He asked her, Is that all? Gu Zi closed the refrigerator door and looked at Su Shen, replying, Yes, making frozen pears is actually very simple. It mainly requires time to wait. This way, they will probably freeze for about a week. When the timees, take them all out and let them thaw overnight in the room. The next day, put them all back in the refrigerator to freeze for another week, and then they can be eaten. Su Shen looked at his petite wife with admiration in his eyes and said with a smile, There really isnt anything you cant do, wife. Youre amazing! What are you nning to do today? Gu Zi picked up their little girl who was following behind Su Shen, kissed her indulgently, and after thinking for a moment, said, Im going to help my mother and sister-inw make braised pork. Its their first time making it inrge quantities, so I need to supervise. Im going to get ready to leave now.. Do I look neat and pretty? Chapter 429: A Stunning Beauty Chapter 429: A Stunning Beauty
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi had nned her day meticulously, intending to be productive. As such, she had dressed in a simple yet efficient manner. She ced great importance on her appearance, believing that ones attire could greatly influence peoples perception. After all, if one wished to aplish great things and gain the trust of those around them, it was essential to present oneself well. The most direct way to earn trust, she believed, was to take care of ones appearance. A good appearance was akin to a good business card. If one couldnt even manage their own appearance, how could they expect others to believe in their abilities?
With these thoughts in mind, she held her child and did a full turn in front of Su Shen, indicating that she wanted him to check her appearance. After all, why would she need a mirror when she had her husband? She could just ask him to look, and in the process, gauge his aesthetic sense. Her hair was pulled up into a high ponytail, secured with a ck hair tie. Her hair was thick, shiny, and soft. As she turned, her ponytail swayed, the ends curling together, giving it a sense of weight. It was beautiful! Once she hadpleted her turn and stood still, she looked at him expectantly. He paused for a moment, then a smile spread across his face, his gaze lingering on her with a gentle warmth. She had pulled all her hair back from her forehead, revealing a fair and radiant face. Her makeup was light, requiring no additional embellishment. Her face alone was enough to captivate, truly a stunning beauty. Her outfit for the day was as simple as her hairstyle and makeup. She wore a white cored knit sweater paired with light blue jeans, giving her a fresh and clean look. With her high ponytail, she looked as vibrant as a youthful model featured in newspapers. Su Shen approached her, his voice slightly hoarse but enticing,plimenting, Very clean, very beautiful, very good. If she hadnt been holding their child, he would have kissed her without hesitation. Perhaps Gu Zi sensed his restrained actions, her heart beating a few beats faster. But to avoid any awkwardness, she feigned calmness on her face, holding her breath as she said, Thats good. Are you going back to the factory? Su Shen took her hand, their fingers intecing. He picked up the car keys from the dining table and led her out, Yes, Im going to the factory. Ill drop you off at Little Lin Vige first. Feeling hisrge palm enveloping her hand, she found it warm. So warm that it made her heart flutter. She would never refuse his offer to drive her. The car pulled up outside the red brick house, and Gu Zi stepped out, cradling Lele in her arms. Su Shen told her, Ille pick you upter, before driving off. It was evident that he was pressed for time due to dropping her off, and Gu Zi found his gesture heartwarming. She stood there, holding Lele, watching until the cars shadow disappeared before turning to walk towards her mothers house.
Upon entering the house, Gu Zi found her mother, Mother Lin, and her sister-inw, Li Hua, bustling about in the kitchen. The faint aroma of fresh pork wafted through the air, leading her to guess that Su Shen must have had the necessary items delivered to the Lin household quite early. As she stepped into the kitchen, she saw her mother preparing the marinade ording to the recipe she had provided, while her sister-inw was taking out the pigs trotters from the bag, intending to wash them again with water. Given that they were preparing food, hygiene was of utmost importance. It was clear that both her mother and sister-inw were following her instructions to the letter, which made Gu Zi feel quite pleased. There was a saying that good family members always bring joy to your heart, and perhaps that was exactly what she was feeling right now. Upon seeing Gu Zi, Li Hua quickly set aside her work and brought over a low stool for her. Sister, once we finish making these today, can we start selling them tomorrow? Should we go directly to the town for our first sale? Li Hua asked, before fetching a bowl of warm tea for Gu Zi. Gu Zi set Lele down to y on her own, and after finishing her tea, she also began to help with the work. After some thought, she said, Originally, we nned to set up a stall in town, but Ive reconsidered. For our first trial sale, lets go to the entrance of the pig farm. We should aim to move everything over there early tomorrow morning and set up the stall. Gu Zi had researched the operating hours of the pig farm and realized that the workers there could potentially be customers for their marinated pork. These workers, who primarily performed physicalbor and thus had high energy consumption, had stronger purchasing power than the average vigers. Setting up a stall at the entrance of the pig farm would not only help spread the word about their marinated pork but also allow them to secure a group of loyal customers. Li Hua, carrying arge basin of washed pigs trotters to the stove, panted and said, Alright, well follow your n. Gu Zi always excels at everything she does. Chapter 430: Not a Good Thing Chapter 430: Not a Good Thing
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The three women worked with swift hands, and in no time, tworge pots of braised pigs feet and arge pot of pigs innards were cleaned and ready. Gu Zi, however, noticed something amiss. Didnt they deliver the pigs head? she asked. The pigs head is the most important part of making braised meat. The towns shop was set to open on New Years Day. In the meantime, Mother
Lin and Li Hua nned to sell braised meat at a street stall to test the market and spread the word. They would also sell breakfast during the vige market days, at the very spot where Gu Zi used to set up her stall. As for Gu Zi herself, she intended to spend this time helping her sister-inw settle some matters, ensuring the smooth operation of the shop once it opened in town. Once the New Year festivities were over and school started, she would have to put business matters aside. She would be busy taking care of her child and preparing for her exams. Therefore, she was determined to address any issues as they arose, leaving no room for lingering problems. Li Hua and Mother Lin put the pigs feet into the pot of braising spices. Li Hua looked troubled as she said, Your brother came back earlier and said that pigs heads dont fetch much money. So, the workers usually cook them for themselves as a side dish with drinks. Its not very tasty, but its better than pigs innards, and its filling without costing anything. Some workers even take the pigs heads home. Today, there were no pigs heads left, and your brother didnt say anything. Gu Zi nodded in understanding. I see. Knowing the problem makes it easier to address. Lets sell these for now, but Ill discuss with Su Shen and ask him to keep the pigs heads in the future. The workers had taken them in the past, but now that the Lin family was starting a business, the pigs heads, feet, and innards were all essential ingredients. They were part of the pig farms supplies, and there was no reason to let the farm workers take the pigs heads for free, especially when Su Shen was paying them wages. She decided to discuss this matter with Su Shen that night. Li Hua, worried that this might strain rtions and affect the pig farms operations, tried to dissuade Gu Zi. We dont need to keep all the pigs heads, and we might not even be able to use that many. We shouldnt offend the workers over this. Mother Lin, concerned about the potential impact on her son-inws pig farm, also chimed in. Yes, we could just keep a few each day. That should be enough for selling. Gu Zi shook her head, considering her words before she spoke. Its not entirely about whether we have enough to sell or not. Its too early to tell if we have enough now, but what if we dont have enough when the shop opens? Do we deal with this issue then? She paused, allowing her words to sink in before continuing. Moreover, everyone knows that Su Shen is generous with his employees. If we allow them to take things that could be sold from the pig farm for free, were spoiling them. Thats not a good thing. She paused again, her gaze steady and serious.
We didnt need these hard-to-sell parts before, but now that were using them for business, we cant let the employees take them for free. There must be rules. She took a deep breath before delivering her next point. If not allowing the employees to take pig heads will offend some of them, then theres no need to keep these employees. Dont worry, Mother, Sister-inw, losing a few people wont affect the normal operation of the pig farm. She paused, her tone firm and resolute. Besides, you both know that when you ask Su Shen for goods, you insist on paying him for the materials. I know about this. Youre not taking them for free, so its only right that Su Shen settles ounts with his employees. As Gu Zi spoke, she felt more certain that this issue needed to be addressed. It was also a good opportunity to weed out any troublemakers in the pig farm. Of course, Gu Zi wouldnt interfere forcefully. She would only suggest to Su Shen. Perhaps he had not been petty before, but once he calcted, he should realize that this was not a good situation. Upon hearing Gu Zis words, Li Hua and Mother Lin agreed with her reasoning. They had been advising Gu Zi mainly out of concern for Su Shens pig farm. Now that Gu Zi had exined her stance, they had no more worries. As they spoke, all the ingredients were added to the stew pot. Tworge pots were simmering together, filling the room with the delicious aroma of spices and meat. Gu Zi found herself salivating at the smell. She felt that her first year in this world would definitely be a prosperous one! Gu Zi then remembered the oddity she had noticed when she first arrived. She asked Mother Lin, Mother, besides the issue with Lin Jie, have you been hearing a lot of gossiptely? Gu Zi recalled that during her previous visits, there were always a few vigers chatting with her mother or sister-inw outside the red-brick house. Today, however, the area outside the house was eerily quiet. There wasnt even a passerby on the road. It was as if everyone was deliberately avoiding the house, which was very strange..
Chapter 431: Estrangement Chapter 431: Estrangement
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mother Lin and Li Hua exchanged a nce, their faces reflecting a shared reluctance to keep Gu Zi in the dark. Turning to face Gu Zi, Mother Lin began to exin the situation. There are all sorts of rumors, she began, But thats just how it is in ces like this. Lin Laoyao and his wife have been spreading word that weve shown them no mercy, iming that weve deliberately set their son, Lin Jie, up for prison. They say we want to ruin their family. Not everyone believes it needs to go this far, so many have begun to distance themselves from us.
Mother Lin had indeed heard many idlements, some of them spoken directly to their faces. Their sarcastic undertones were clear to anyone who listened. Most of the vigers couldnt understand why Lin Jie had to be sent to prison. After all, the saying goes, one mans imprisonment ruins three generations. They imed that the Lin Laoers family was too harsh, showing no mercy even to their own kin. They concluded that it was safer to keep their distance from such a ruthless family, lest they too end up in Lin Jies predicament. Some even suggested that Lin Laoer had changed. Now that he had a wealthy son-inw, he had be prosperous himself. His attitude, they said, was naturally different. He now looked down on his poorer rtives and was unwilling to help them. Instead, he took the opportunity to ruin them, thus eliminating any potential threats. The vigers found this horrifying. No wonder they say that money corrupts. Gu Zi responded, So thats how it is. What do you think, mother, sister-inw? Gu Zi had always been open-minded. She believed that if Lin Jie wasnt properly punished this time, he would only be more demanding. Lin Laoyaos family would never be willing to settle down, and instead, they would stir up more trouble, making things even moreplicated. She didnt care what others thought of her, but since she had chosen to acknowledge her biological parents and family, their opinions mattered to her. Therefore, she needed to know how they viewed the consequences of this matter. Seeing Gu Zis face gradually harden, Mother Lin and Li Hua fell silent for a moment. Setting aside their work, they finally spoke, We really dont know how to deal with this situation, but Gu Zi, none of us, including your brother and your father, believe that sending Lin Jie to prison was a mistake. We are a family, and we can bear any consequences together. Yes, sister, Li Hua added, Dont worry about the gossip behind our backs. Its only temporary. Once this blows over, those who want to associate with us will still do so. Most people are like grass on a fence, swaying from side to side. After going through so much, wevee to understand that forgiveness and leniency are useless to some people. Hearing their words, Gu Zi finally felt her heart settle. In truth, she should have foreseen that not forgiving Lin Jies actions like a saint would lead to such consequences. Many people were like this, adept at using familial or friendly bonds to manipte others, never considering the harm their actions might inflict. In their eyes, even if rtives and acquaintances were at odds behind closed doors or found each other disagreeable, they must never openly break ties. This was the so-called social etiquette they firmly adhered to. They had their beliefs, and Gu Zi had her principles. After all, one doesnt feel the pain until the needle pierces their own flesh.
Moreover, it wasnt just the conservative mindset of people in this era that led to such phenomena. Gu Zi was well aware that even decades into the future, there would still be plenty of gossip when rtives, especially blood rtives, quarreled like this. If they didnt gossip, it would be rather contrary to societal norms. However, amidst such a vast environment, Gu Zi was still afraid that Mother Lin and the others might waver in their hearts. Conducting business required a strong mentality, one that could withstand istion from those around them. Therefore, Gu Zi took the opportunity to instill some business acumen into the two. She said, With every gain, there is a loss. We are here to do business, and the most important thing is to manage well, sell good products, and make money. We may lose some things, such as the alienation of our neighbors and fellow vigers. In fact, those who alienate us now, even if not because of Lin Jies affairs, will likely feel the same way when they see our business thriving in the future. I wont overthink it, and I hope you can also strengthen your mentality. Upon hearing this, Mother Lin and Li Hua suddenly understood. Although they had sincerely expressed their attitudes to Gu Zi just now, they indeed harbored an inexplicable sense of guilt deep within their hearts. But Gu Zits words eased their minds considerably. Indeed, in life, one cannot have everything and please everyone. Its enough to do what needs to be done well.. Chapter 432: Complete Acceptance Chapter 432: Complete eptance
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Its true, Gu Zi, the mother confessed, her voice heavy with the wisdom of a lifetime. Ive lived for so long, yet I find myself less enlightened than you. Now, we know what we must do.
The words of her mother had initially left her in a state of gloom. But hearing her familys reassuring words, she found himself at ease. Nothing matters more than the peace and harmony of our family! Gu Zi dered. Upon hearing these words, the faces of Mother Lin and Li Hua visibly rxed. They had spoken their minds, and with that, they exhaled a long-held breath. It was a sigh of relief, a release of tension that had been building up within them. Their nerves, once taut with stress, now rxed. They would no longer waste energy on trivial matters. It was a novel experience, almost as if they had undergone a metamorphosis. Gu Zi watched this transformation with a sense of satisfaction. His mother and sister-inw were women of great understanding, their potential only hindered by the constraints of their time and environment. As long as they were willing to embrace progressive thoughts, they could shine in their respective fields and live their lives to the fullest. The three women spent the morning engaged in their tasks, their conversations filled withughter and joy. Little Su Le was also very cooperative. Seeing the adults busy at work, she sat quietly on a small stool as her mother had instructed, amusing herself. Every now and then, she would approach them for a snack or a drink. The aroma of braised pork liver and intestines filled the air as they were taken off the stove one after the other. Su Le sampled each dish throughout the morning. Although Gu Zi only gave her small portions, she seemed content. Her cheerfulughter filled the room, and her pping hands brought smiles to everyones faces. Gu Zi spent the entire morning at the Lins house, feelingpletely at ease. Although helping with the braising was physically tiring, her spirit was rxed. She knew that she had fully epted the family of the original host. The adoptive parents of the original host were not the best of people, but the biological parents and their family were wonderful. It was as if the original host had unintentionally gifted her, the transmigrator, with a precious present. She was truly grateful for having such wonderful biological parents. After having lunch at the Lin familys home, Gu Zi noticed how everyone doted on little Su Le. Her mother fed her, her grandparents coaxed her into conversation, and her aunt served her food and water. They treated her like a little princess. Perhaps Su Le understood this, as she could feel the love that enveloped her. Even though she initially found the taste of her grandmothers cooking a bit off, sheter obediently opened her mouth to eat. Her furrowed brows rxed, and she ended up eating half a bowl of corn rice with the dish. An Yun, An Yun, why didnt you wait for me? We agreed to go together, wait for me!
Youve been going out with me for several days now. Arent you hot with that cast and crutch? Rest at home today. After lunch, Gu Zi was helping Li Hua clean up in the kitchen when he heard a noise from outside. It sounded like Mrs. Lin was preparing to go work in the fields and was looking for her tools. Then he heard Mr. Lin calling for his wife and their ensuing conversation. Gu Zi raised an eyebrow, quickly dried the washed dishes, and turned to Li Hua with a puzzled look. After Dad got injured, wasnt it always Mom and you who went to work in the fields? Why does Dad want to go too? Li Hua was washing dishes in arge basin, her hands moving efficiently. She thought for a moment before replying with a smile, Dad is still recuperating, but he can walk in the fields with a crutch. You saw him earlier, he was walking briskly with his crutch. He doesnt want to bepletely idle. Whenever he has time, Dad pesters Mom to take him with her when she goes out. He can help weed the fields. Li Hua and Lin Cheng had tried to persuade him, as had Mrs. Lin. They told him to rest properly and do whatever he wanted once his foot healed. But it was no use. Mr. Lin simply didnt want to restpletely. Seeing him go out and do some light work made everyone feel more at ease, so they stopped trying to persuade him. Imagining her parents supporting each other and weeding the fields together, Gu Zi couldnt help but smile. Her face lit up with a radiant glow. Dad is really adorable! But remember to tell Mom to bring an umbre next time. Its better not to expose the injured leg to the sun. Your new headband looks nice, it must have cost some money.. Chapter 433: Focus on Kissing Chapter 433: Focus on Kissing
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi had long noticed the colorful headband adorning her sister-inws hair. It was something she had never seen her wear before, and it looked brand new. This piqued Gu Zits curiosity. Upon seeing Gu Zis interest in her new essory, Li Hua felt a surge of secret delight. A blush spread across her cheeks as she softly confessed, Your brother gave it to me. Hes bing more and more considerate, even indulging in these little romantic gestures. It was clear that her affection for her husband, Ah Cheng, had deepened.
Gu Zi couldnt help but smile sweetly at this, feeling as though she was witnessing a tender moment between the couple. The sweetness between the two was palpable. Li Hua continued, Thanks to your makeup lessons, the first thing I do every morning is apply a light makeup. Ive been using the skincare products you rmended, and my skin has be much smoother. Your brother even said Ive be prettier. But you mentioned earlier that this might be expensive? While Li Hua was certainly delighted to receive gifts from Lin Cheng, they were just beginning to livefortably. Even though they were now earning money, they couldnt afford to be extravagant. A single headband was sufficient, and they usually made their own, rather than spending money on store-bought ones. If a headband was indeed expensive, she didnt see the necessity. Gu Zi nodded, understanding her sister-inws concern about overspending. She reassured her, Indeed, its clearly a trendy piece from a department store. Your husband has put a lot of thought into it. But dont worry, its just a little more expensive, not exorbitant. Upon hearing Gu Zis reassurances, Li Hua felt relieved. She decided not to bring up the matter with Lin Cheng. After all, he had bought the gift out of love for her, and discussing money would only dampen the mood. Seeing that there wasnt much work left, Li Hua suggested to Gu Zi, You should take Lele and rest. I can finish the rest quickly. Gu Zi, indeed feeling a bit tired, took Su Le back to their room for a nap. Fortunately, they had their own room here, which made things convenient. Gu Zi had assumed that Su Shen woulde to pick them up in the evening. However, during her nap, she caught a whitt ot the distinct cedar scent that clung to his body. She was still drowsy and didnt open her eyes, but she knew that he hade to get her. She just hadnt expected him to arrive so early. But since he didnt wake her, she continued to sleep, vaguely aware of her body being gently moved. When she finally woke up, she found herself resting on his leg. Propping herself up, she met his gaze and asked, Why are you here so early? She was unaware that hernguid beauty upon waking, coupled with her soft, coquettish voice, was enough to stir anyones heart. Su Shen pressed his tongue against his upper teeth, reached out to cradle her neck, and captured her lips in a kiss. Gu Zi was no longer the naive young girl she once was. She had a premonition that Su Shen would kiss her, but she had no idea that the kiss woulde so suddenly. When she realized she was being kissed, she was taken aback for a moment, then responded to him actively. Their kiss was passionate, and she weed the mans invading tongue.
The mans heavy breathing echoed in her ears. When she realized that her upper body waspletely bare, Gu Zits toes curled in embarrassment. This mans lovemaking skills had improved too quickly. Had he be so adept at undressing her without her even noticing? Su Shen realized that she was somewhat distracted. He assertively grasped her waist and rubbed her side, his lips pressed against her flushed ear, reminding her, Baby, focus on the kiss. After he spoke, he didnt give her a chance to catch her breath. He kissed her earlobe and then captured her lips again, greedily sucking and their tongues entwining. His slightly rough fingertips moved up along her clearly defined waistline, then rested on her full, round breasts. He rhythmically kneaded them, and within a few moments, shepletely melted into him, her body sensitive and already wet beneath him. After kneading her, he took her nipple into his mouth and sucked, but he didnt make any further moves. When Gu Zi realized that the man had no intention of going all the way, that he had only removed her top to more conveniently suck and fondle her breasts, she was somewhat annoyed. True to his character, Su Shen, the boss, was indeed very restrained! Whats wrong? Gu Zits hand suddenly pressed against his chest in resistance. Su Shen looked at her, his voice low as he asked the question. Hisrge hand still covered her breast, his long fingers deliberately or unintentionally rubbing her erect nipple, making Gu Zi want to gasp for breath.. Chapter 434: The Perfect Couple Chapter 434: The Perfect Couple
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, the more Gu Zi thought about it, the angrier she became. Why would he undress her without following through? He had stripped her, yet he remained fully clothed. It was outrageous! In a moment of frustration, Gu Zit s irritation morphed into a bout of petnce. She snapped, Stop it, take your hands off me!
Su Shen, seeing his petite wife genuinely upset, was not afraid. Rather, he found her adorable and couldnt bear to upset her further. Thus, he obediently removed his hands from her chest and helped her put on her knit sweater. After dressing, Gu Zi nced at the spot where their child usually slept. It was empty. Her eyes narrowed slightly as she asked, Wheres Lele? Su Shen rose to tidy up the bed, responding, She woke up, so I took her out to be looked after by your sister-inw. His expression remained calm, a faint smile ying on his lips. He thought that his little woman was more shy than angry, which was truly endearing! Gu Zi chatted with Li Hua for a while. When Su Shen emerged, she left the Lin familys house with him, cradling Lele in her arms. Once they were in the car, Gu Zit s mood had improved significantly. Seeing this, Su Shen took the initiative to exin, This afternoon, Jin Long and I switched shifts. He has something to do tomorrow and needs to take the day off, so Im resting this afternoon. Although he was the boss, he couldnt always be at the pig farm. When he wasnt there, Jin Long was in charge. They had a division ofbor, and if one of them needed to take time off, they could negotiate a shift change, with the other person taking over. Seeing his proactive attitude, Gu Zi decided not to dwell on their earlier disagreement. She took the opportunity to bring up the issue of employees taking pig heads from the factory for free. She said, So thats how it is. I was wondering why you were home so early. Since were nning to open a braised meat shop, we can sell the pig heads and offal and make a decent profit. So, I suggest that in the future, we shouldnt allow employees to take pig heads and offal from the pig farm for free. We should cut, process, package, and record data as required. Since its a factory, there should be rules and regtions. Employees cant take things for free, but as an employee benefit, we can set an internal purchase price for them. What do you think? Su Shen was driving, his eyshes fluttering slightly. He wished he could free his hands to embrace her, to affirm her, because he thought her suggestion was excellent. She had a managerial mind, which wasmendable. He had long intended to emphasize the rules and regtions in the factory, but he had not found the right opportunity to do so. Opening a shop was indeed a good opportunity.
What surprised him was that Gu Zi had thought of it too, and even proposed the idea of internal employee pricing as a way to alleviate the workers dissatisfaction with the strengthening of the system. Indeed, to do something well, it required a harmonious husband and wife team. Before he met Gu Zi, he never believed this to be true. But now, he was willing to ept it as a truth. Gu Zi noticed that the man had been silent for a long time. She nced elsewhere and said, 1 dont mean to interfere with your work. Its just a suggestion. If you think its not appropriate Su Shen responded in a low voice, No, I think your suggestion is very good. Tomorrow morning, you will go with me to the pig farm. Arent you also going to help your mother sell braised pork? Gu Zi didnt expect him to agree so readily, as if the proposal was exactly what he wanted. She looked at the handsome side profile of the man and sincerely asked, Arent you afraid that my outsiders ideas will offend your workers? Su Shen looked straight ahead, skillfully navigating the turn, a smile in his voice as he said, Gu Zi, theyre not my workers, theyre our workers. Youre my wife, youre the bosss wife. Im a professional pig farmer, and so are you. Such a pleasant male voice, such a serious tone, and such a handsome side profile, who was this man trying to enchant? Her heart was wildly moved. She hadnt married the wrong man, she really hadnt! The next day, Gu Zi and Su Shen got up together. When she followed Su Shen to the pig farm, her mother and sister-inw were already at the door, but the stall hadnt been set up yet. Gu Zi got out of the car to help. Seeing her go to help, Su Shen greeted his mother-inw and the others before heading in. He still had work to do in his office..
Chapter 435: Harboring Ill Intentions Chapter 435: Harboring Ill Intentions
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon seeing Gu Zi, Mother Lins face lit up with a particrly radiant smile. She brought out a portion of braised meat she had prepared earlier, presenting it to Gu Zi. Your sister-inw and I managed to set up the stall, she began, I prepared some meat for Aunt Yang at home. Tell her its for breakfast, a taste test of sorts. If she likes it, she could help look after the business. Once the shop opens, it would be great if she could help out, especially since she knows the taste and can introduce it well.
Gu Zi epted the small portion of meat, subconsciously weighing it in her palm. It was not heavy, probably about an ounce or so. It wasnt much, but it was enough for a meal. Dont worry, Mom, she reassured, I know how to convince Aunt Yang to ept it. She understood that her mothers lengthy exnation was merely a reflection of her concern that her good friend might refuse out of pride. As Gu Zi turned to leave, a smile involuntarily tugged at the corners of her mouth. In that moment, she realized that her decision to help Aunt Yang was the right one. Aunt Yang was a genuinely good person, kind-hearted and respectful. Her current situation was beyond her control. More importantly, it was heartening to see her mother have a close friend to worry about at her age, someone who was part of her social circle. It was indeed a good thing. Gu Zi, holding the meat, headed towards the boiler room. She passed through the main hall, took a couple of turns, and arrived. However, as soon as she entered the boiler room, she noticed a burly man standing in front of the hot water barrel, peering inside. Even from behind, he seemed suspicious. Gu Zi instinctively took a step back, hiding behind a pile of goods to see what he was up to. The man looked around to ensure no one was watching, then pulled out a paper package from his pocket. He opened it and poured its contents into the hot water barrel. A gust of wind blew some of the white powder out. A sudden chill ran down Gu Zis spine, her expression turning serious, herplexion paling. She could only conclude one thing: this man was up to no good. As for who he was trying to harm, it was quite obvious. After all, Aunt Yang was currently in charge of heating and transporting the water in the boiler room. He was probably trying to sabotage her work and get her fired. It wasnt that Gu Zi was overly suspicious, but having lived here for a while, she had a basic understanding of the people. She could make reasonable guesses based on what she knew. Moreover, she had some recollection of this man, who seemed to be called Ah Zhuang. She had heard from Su Shen before that at this time of the year, they would hire extra help. This job was usually done by Ah Zhuangs family. This year, however, Aunt Yang was doing it. While nothing was said openly, it was possible that Ah Zhuang was harboring ill intentions behind the scenes. At that moment, Aunt Yang emerged from the boiler room. Ah Zhuang had already moved a considerable distance away from the hot water bucket, a flicker of guilt shing across his eyes. However, he quicklyposed himself, raising his voice at Aunt Yang as if to mask his unease.
Aunt Yang, cant you move any faster? he bellowed. Everyones just finished their work and is waiting for a hot drink. By the time you dawdle your way over, half of us will have died of thirst. Cant you do your job? Ill bring it over right away, Aunt Yang responded apologetically. I had to move some things in the boiler room, sorry, so sorry As she spoke, she bent over to pull the cart, preparing to deliver the bucket of hot water to the workers in the hall. Ah Zhuang, standing to the side, made no move to help. Was it because he was resentful that his family hadnt managed to aplish this task, so he didnt even want to pretend to help? A chill ran through Gu Zis heart. If she hadnte today and witnessed this scene, Ah Zhuangs n might have actually seeded. No wonder he seemed so fearless. Gu Zi took a moment to collect herself and adjust her emotions. She had seen everything, and naturally, she couldnt let the workers drink the tainted hot water. It was probablyced withxatives or something simr. Ah Zhuang, with his ill intentions, should experience the consequences of his actions. She walked in naturally from outside, carrying some items. Good morning, Aunt Yang, she greeted. I brought you something. Ah Zhuang, youre here Ah Zhuang clearly hadnt expected Gu Zi to show up. A sh of panic crossed his eyes, but he didnt seem to realize that Gu Zi had seen him tampering with the water earlier. He forced a casual response, Yes, yes, I came to help Aunt Yang with the cart, right, Aunt Yang? As he spoke, he stepped forward to assist Aunt Yang. Aunt Yang, however, took a step back in surprise. After all, Ah Zhuang had been nothing but rude to her these past few days. She was genuinely afraid of this young man. His sudden offer to help was clearly just a show for the bosss wife, and she understood that.. Chapter 436: Consequences Chapter 436: Consequences
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Unbeknownst to Aunt Yang, his intentions had grown so malicious that he was now plotting against her. Subconsciously, she felt averse to getting close to this young man. However, with Gu Zi present, she felt obligated to save face for Ah Zhuang.
After all, she still had to work here for a while. Suppressing the difort in her heart, she said to Ah Zhuang, Thank you! Please express my gratitude to your mother on my behalf. I must get back to work now. Gu Zi stuffed the braised meat into Aunt Yangs pocket and blocked her attempts to take it out. Theres no need for thanks, she said. If youre going to work in our shop in the future, you should Imow the taste of our food. How else will you promote it to the customers? The work in the hall can wait. Ah Zhuang, could you move those boxes of coal from the entrance? Ah, this Yes, Ill do it right away. Ah Zhuang was taken aback by the sudden order, but he had no choice but to obey Gu Zi. After all, she was the bosss wife and had every right tomand him. He immediately abandoned his cart to move the boxes. As he turned to leave, he nced at the bucket of water. It didnt matter; he could deliver itter. Aunt Yang, having heard Gu Zis words, had no choice but to ept the meat. She took it out to eat, her hunger gnawing at her since she had only had a bowl of porridge before leaving the house that morning. Gu Zi waited for Aunt Yang to finish eating. When she was about to deliver the water, Gu Zi stopped her, whispering, Dont deliver this water. Fill a new bucket instead. Dont ask why, just go and do it. As Aunt Yang went to refill the water, Ah Zhuang emerged from the inside, having finished moving the goods. He was drenched in sweat. Seeing this, Gu Zi immediately took adle from the cart, scooped up some warm water from the wooden bucket, and handed it to Ah Zhuang. Youve worked hard, she said. I feel guilty for making you work as soon as I arrived. Have some water. Ah Zhuang looked at thedle of water the woman was offering him and was about to refuse. He knew there was something added to it. Drinking this water would inevitably lead to stomachaches and diarrhea. Without the antidote, it would take an hour or two to recover. He absolutely could not drink this water! Why hadnt that old woman, Aunt Yang, delivered the water yet? Ive just finished working, so its not good to drink water immediately, he said. Its perfectly fine for you to ask me to work. Theres no need to feel guilty. Its all right.
Seeing his refusal, Gu Zi remained calm. She smiled and said, Then sit down and rest for a while before drinking. I can only ask you to help with some work after youve had a drink. Otherwise, I wouldnt feel right about it. Youre not rejecting my good intentions, are you? Or is it that the water isnt clean? Ill go ask Aunt Yang. Gu Zi knew, of course, that he would be reluctant to drink, but today he had dared to drug the water. He would have to face the consequences of his actions himself. Ah Zhuang stared at thedle of water, his lips tightly closed and his face somewhat pale. He felt unlucky, wondering why he had to encounter the bossdy on this particr day. If he didnt drink the water now, everyone would be in troubleter. His persistent refusal might raise suspicions, and that would be troublesome. The drug in the water wasnt lethal, at most it would cause him to make a few extra trips to the outhouse. In fact, this could work in his favor. When everyone else was suffering from diarrhea, they wouldnt suspect him. As long as he could get rid of Aunt Yang, the job would still be his, and the extra ie would make the difort worthwhile! Ah Zhuang quickly took thedle of water and forced himself to drink, I am indeed very thirsty, thank you, sister-inw! As he drank, he caught a glimpse of Gu Zi watching him intently. A thought suddenly sprang up in his mind. The sister-inw was always asking him to work and thanking him, as if she was trying to get close to him. Could it be that she was interested in him? This wouldnt be strange in the countryside. Women, after all, found it hard to bear when their needs were not met. They needed thefort of other men, and he had encountered such situations before. He knew very well that many women in the vige coveted him for his robust physique, and some even had rtionships with him that couldnt be made public. However, he hadnt expected that his sister-inw would be no exception. Could it be that her husband, despite his tall stature, was not up to the task? His sister-inw must have been unsatisfied for a long time! If this was true, her waist, her buttocks were simply top-notch. If he could get involved with her, it would be a beautiful thing indeed!
Gu Zi found the mans gaze increasingly greasy and averted her eyes. She hadnt noticed before, but now that she was alone with him, she realized that Ah Zhuang was quite lewd, not the honest man he appeared to be. Ah Zhuang put down thedle, his stomach already beginning to react. If he continued to work here, he would likely soil his pants. Just as he was wondering what to say, he heard Gu Zi say, You can go on with your work.. Chapter 437: Nervous Chapter 437: Nervous
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In a twist of events, the woman who had earlier insisted that he finish his water and continue with his work was now asking him to leave. The inconsistency was puzzling. Ah Zhuang was in the midst of his confusion when a sudden wave of pain surged from his lower abdomen. He immediately clenched his buttocks, his face turning deathly pale. Without a second thought, he spun around and started to run.
Initially, he headed towards the main hall, but quickly realized his mistake and rerouted towards the outhouse. He had to hurry, or he would soil his pants. Once he had disappeared from sight, Gu Zi finally allowed the cold smirk that had been ying at the corners of her mouth to fade. This was the kind of treatment such a man deserved. She was now fairly certain that the substance he had ingested was axative. Aunt Yang, noticing Gu Zits smile, was somewhat perplexed but chose not to question it. Ive reced the water, she said. Ill deliver it now. We can use this bucket of water for the pigs. She didnt understand why the water needed to be discarded, but as an employee, she knew better than to question orders. Gu Zi shook her head and gently exined the situation. Ah Zhuang drugged this water. Its not safe for anyone to drink, not even the pigs. We need to dispose of it. You go ahead and deliver the fresh water. Ill take care of this. Upon hearing the words drugged the water, Aunt Yangs pupils dted in shock. What? she eximed, frozen in ce. She knew Ah Zhuang had always disliked her, mainly because she had secured this job while his family had not. But she had never imagined he would stoop so low. Understanding her shock, Gu Zi tried to reassure her. For now, pretend you know nothing about this. Just be wary of him in the future. Go on, deliver the water. Thank you for your hard work. With that, Gu Zi picked up the bucket of hot water and headed to the boiler room to dispose of it. She had considered confronting Ah Zhuang directly, but she was the only one who had witnessed him tampering with the water, and it had happened in a matter of seconds. In an era without smartphones to capture evidence, she had nothing to prove her ims. If she used him outright and he denied it, there would be no immediate resolution. Her solitary witness ount would hold little weight. Even if they were to discover something wrong with the water, both Aunt Yang and Ah Zhuang could be suspects. If they failed to find any traces of the drug, people might assume that Aunt Yang had been negligent in boiling the water, which would y right into the wrongdoers hands. She needed to inform Su Shen about this, gather evidence, and then deal with the matter officially. Only then could she rightfully dismiss Ah Zhuang. Keeping a man like Ah Zhuang in the farm was a ticking time bomb waiting to explode. Aunt Yang lingered by the cart for a considerable time before finally dispensing the water. By the time she had made her way to the main hall, there were already disgruntled voices rising inint. Aunt Yang, you really need to be quicker next time. Were dying of thirst here. If it werent for the memory of someone in the vige suffering from severe diarrhea after drinking unboiled water years ago, we would have drunk the raw water by now.
In rural areas, it wasmon to drink raw water for convenience. There was less fuss about it. However, after the incident that year, the vigers of Daqing never dared to casually drink raw water again. Even if they did, they would only drink from their own wells, never daring to consume water from elsewhere. When the weather turned cold, it was even more crucial to drink warm water. Upon hearing this, Aunt Yang couldnt help but recall what Gu Zi had said. Could it be that Ah Zhuang had drugged the water to give everyone diarrhea, and then me her for not boiling the water? The thought sent a shiver down her spine. She clumsily and nervously set down the water bucket, continuously apologizing, I was dyed by something earlier, Im sorry. This wont happen again. Please, drink while its still hot. Someone, aware of Aunt Yangs rtionship with the bossdy, decided to y peacemaker and chided theiner, Just drink it, whyin so much? Aunt Yang is not getting any younger. Only then did theiner, like everyone else, scoop up a bowl of hot water to drink. The chatter resumed among the vigers, with someone asking, Where did Ah Zhuang go so early in the morning? A voice from the crowd responded, I saw him in the restroom when I went earlier. I dont know what happened, but he was suffering from severe diarrhea. He could barely stand straight. He asked Shen Ge for a leave and is resting in the break room now. The break room was located behind the bosss office. It was small, just two small rooms side by side, furnished with a few beds, benches, and somemon medicines for the workers to use during their breaks. If they couldnt go home to sleep after working overtime, they could rest there. It was a very humane arrangement.. Chapter 438: Braised Pork Stall Chapter 438: Braised Pork Stall
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Aunt Yang hadnt gone far with her cart when a puzzling thought struck her. Wasnt Ah Zhuang the one who had drugged the water? How had he ended up with an upset stomach? She deserved it, she concluded. This was likely the handiwork of Gu Zi, her best friends clever daughter. She was thankful for Gu Zis presence that day; without her, she might have been wrongfully used and punished.
In the main hall, everyone was discussing Ah Zhuangs sudden bout of diarrhea. The conversation was diverse, and after a while, someone who had just finished their drink eximed, I heard theres a braised meat stall at the entrance. The aroma wafted in as I walked in. Shall we go check it out? Another person immediately agreed, We must go! You guys probably dont know, but the woman selling the braised meat outside is Brother Shens mother-inw. She just finished her morning chores and is taking a break. We should definitely go and show our support! Even though Su Shen never demanded such disys of loyalty, everyone felt indebted to him. Especially the employees of the pig farm, whose lives had improved day by day. They felt obliged to patronize the braised meat stall run by Su Shens inws. As they discussed in small groups, everyone began to make their way outside. The braised meat stall outside was already set up. The men hadnt even approached the stall when they were hit by the rich aroma of the meat. Their mouths watered, and they could hardly wait to reach the stall. On disy were tes of beautifully sliced braised meat, golden and glossy. Just looking at it, they could imagine how delicious it would taste. Li Hua, what part of the pig is this braised meat from? Its hard to tell, but it smells wonderful. How much is it? Wed like to buy some to go with our drinks, one of them asked. Seeing arge group of customers, Li Hua quickly came over to greet them. She recalled the selling points Gu Zi had taught her and replied, I was in a hurry yesterday and only managed to braise these. I didnt have time to braise pork meat. This te is braised pig heart, this one is braised pig lung, and this one is braised pig liver I also have braised pigs feet. The offal is priced at 0.85 yuan per jin, and you can buy them separately or mixed. The braised pigs feet are 1.25 yuan per jin. You can buy just the pigs feet, or you can buy a bowl of pigs feet rice for 0.9 yuan. Ites with vegetables, rice, pigs feet, and a savory braising sauce. Its very delicious. As Li Hua spoke, Mrs. Lin prepared a bowl of pigs feet rice on the spot. Half of the bowl was filled with sliced pigs feet, a fried egg in the middle, and a few stalks of green vegetables on the side. The rice, half-soaked in the braising sauce, was plump and glossy. The aroma was incredibly enticing. With a sigh of relief, Li Hua finished speaking, grateful that she had managed to recite her speech without missing a word. It was evident that her preparation had paid off. The crowd listened and watched, their mouths watering in anticipation. However, as tantalizing as the aroma was, they couldnt help but question the value of the product. Pig offal and trotters, which were usually sold cheaply, were now being sold at almost the same price as pork after some processing. It didnt seem like a good deal to them.
The men in the crowd were too embarrassed to voice their thoughts, but one mans wife, who had just arrived to deliver some food, spoke up. Isnt this price a bit steep, Sister Li Hua? she asked. Even in the city, pork only sells for 1.5 yuan per pound. These pig offal and trotters are usually unwanted. Youre charging so much just because youve processed them a bit? Lower the price a bit! Li Hua, seeing someone haggling, felt a surge of joy. Gu Zi had told her that those who haggled were likely to be the ones who would buy. This was a good sign, and there was no need to panic. Wiping her hands, Li Hua responded with a smile, The process of making braised meat is long andbor-intensive, so we have to charge for thebor. The cost is not just the meat, but also the spices and oils we use, which are of the highest quality. Naturally, it will be a bit more expensive, but you get what you pay for. Mother Lin chimed in, supporting her daughter-inws argument, Yes, were not forcing anyone to buy. If youre interested, you can try it first. If you think its worth the price, then you can buy it. If you want to buy,e and try it. If you dont want to buy, you can stille and taste something new. I guarantee our braised meat tastes better than anything youll find in the city. In that case, give me two ounces to start with. Ill buy some to try! one man called out. The men, being practical, decided to give it a try. Seeing that Mother Lin and Li Hua had made their case, some men had already taken out their money to buy. After all, they could just buy a little to taste. If it wasnt good, they wouldnt buy it again. They felt grateful to Shen Ge. Without him, they wouldnt have been able to make so much money. Besides, they were genuinely hungry. It would be a shame not to eat something when it smelled so good. Some men brought their wives over to try the food. Mother Lin handed each of them a piece of braised pig offal. The woman who had haggled earlier was given a piece of braised pig liver. She looked at it before putting it in her mouth. It smelled wonderful, but she didnt like pig liver to begin with, so she didnt have high expectations.. Chapter 439: He Fell for His Own Trap Chapter 439: He Fell for His Own Trap
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She began to chew, her eyes widening in surprise. The slice of pork liver she was eating didnt have any unpleasant taste, instead, it was dry and fragrant, an alluring vor that seemed to intensify with each bite. It was, without a doubt, the best pork liver she had ever tasted in her life! The woman, almost subconsciously, uttered a sentence, This is so delicious, give me half a kilo of pork liver, and another half kilo of pork feet! Her husband had been sampling the pork feet and seemed quite satisfied, so she called out for more.
Indeed, it was only natural. The viges economy had been stimted by Su Shen, and when his mother-inw set up a stall, how could the fellow vigers not support her business? Another man chimed in, Wow, this pork heart is so chevvy and fragrant, its like eating dragon meat. Give me a kilo of pork heart, well have it with our drinks! He had never tasted dragon meat, but at that moment, he was convinced that it must taste just like this. Everyone had a taste and was won over by the delicious vors. Some bought a few ounces, others a kilo, and the stalls business suddenly took off. It was just as Gu Zi had said, as long as their products were tasty and of good quality, they wouldnt have to worry about not being able to sell them. As for the economic aspect, it went without saying. With Su Shen running a pig farm here, it had spurred development. The people of Daqing Vige were far more affluent than those in the surrounding viges. Most of them had the means to be customers of the braised meat, and although they were usually frugal, they were willing to splurge a little to treat themselves and their families to something good and different. When Gu Zi came out, she saw that both Mother Lin and Li Hua were swamped, so she hurried over to help. The workers from the pig farm had just dispersed when the aroma of the braised meat attracted a few vige women. They had originallye to buy meat from the pig farm, as it was cheaper than the market price by a few cents. The vigers would usuallye here directly in the morning to buy their meat. One of the women asked Gu Zi, Sister-inw, is this braised meat from your family? How much is it per kilo? Gu Zi replied, Pork offal is 0.85 yuan per kilo, and braised pork feet are 1.25 yuan per kilo. You can try before you buy. After saying this, Gu Zi handed them the samples. The woman who had asked the question took them hesitantly, her expression somewhat troubled. After a moment of hesitation, she finally said, This I really cant eat this. I originally wanted to support your business, Im truly sorry. Gu Zi chuckled lightly, saying, Its alright. If you cant eat it, give it to another sister-inw. Moreover, the taste test is for those who want to buy after trying, not for those who feel obligated to buy after tasting. She wasnt angry; her face was calm and serene, a picture of timeless beauty. The woman who imed she couldnt eat the innards watched as others around her did, their expressions revealing a sense of awe. She immediately asked Gu Zi what she had bought. Seeing herpanions buying, she wondered, could it really be that delicious?
However, she had already stated she couldnt eat innards. Wouldnt buying now be like pping her own face? With a determined heart, she turned around and went into the factory to buy meat Inside the pig farms break room, a man entered, his left hand holding a bottle of beer and his right hand carrying a pound of braised pig heart. Brother Ah Zhuang, he said, I bought some braised meat. You cant deny this braised pig heart, its even tastier than dragon meat. Hows your stomach? Lets have a few drinks together! I came specifically to find you, thats brotherhood, right? Ah Zhuang, pale-faced, sat up from his bed upon hearing someone enter. Seeing his colleague so lively and cheerful, he felt a pang of disappointment. He asked, Has Aunt Yang not brought you water to drink yet? The man who bought the braised pig heart didnt pay much attention to Ah Zhuang, nor did he understand why Ah Zhuang asked such a question. He replied casually, Of course she has, but she was toote. Shes slow, not as efficient as your mother. Come, lets drink! Ah Zhuang took the cup of beer and set it aside. He had no strength to drink now. He pressed on, Has nothing happened outside? The man looked at Ah Zhuang with confusion, shaking his head, Everythings as usual. What could possibly happen? Stop talking about this, lets eat quickly. Well have to get back to work after we finish eating and drinking. Ah Zhuang looked incredulous. How could it be? Everyone had drunk the water, why was he the only one affected? Just then, another person came to the door. He said to Ah Zhuang and the others, Hey, what are you two still doing? Hurry up and go. Gather in the hall, Brother Shen has something to announce. Ill go ahead. The man who hade to share the meat with Ah Zhuang deted upon hearing this, setting down his cup of wine. He said to Ah Zhuang, Lets go, Ill help you. There must be something important. Brother Shen doesnt usually call for a gathering..
Chapter 440: Staff Benefits Chapter 440: Staff Benefits
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In thete morning, employees began to converge from all directions towards the grand hall. It didnt take long for them to gather into a sizable group within the hall. They stood on their tiptoes, craning their necks, ncing in the direction of Su Shen and Gu Zi while murmuring amongst themselves. Their faces were filled with eager anticipation, as typically when Su Shen called for a meeting, it was to deliver good news. A few distinct voices could be heard amidst the hum of the crowd, Brother Shen increased our payst month, could it be another raise?
In the midst of the lively atmosphere, Su Shen stood next to Gu Zi, his gaze lingering on her for a while before he asked in a low voice, You look a bit pale, whats wrong? He had been busy in his office until it was time to announce the news. When he went to fetch Gu Zi, she was already in this state. If he hadnt seen that the meat at the stall was almost sold out, he would have thought it was due to some issue with the stall. Gu Zis lips were taut. She looked up to meet the mans gaze. His eyes were deeper than most, his nose prominent, giving his eye sockets a profound depth. His eyshes were somewhat long. While others might find his gaze cold and distant, Gu Zi found his eyesforting and soothing. Her mood shifted as she looked into his eyes, and a radiant smile tugged at the corners of her mouth. Lets discuss the matter at hand first, Ill talk to you about the restter. After saying this, she took his hand and together they faced the dozens of employees. Seeing this, the employees stopped their chatter and turned their attention to their boss and his wife. Su Shen responded with a simple okay to Gu Zi. As he looked at his employees, his handsome face regained its usual coolposure. His lips pressed into a thin line, and the aura of a leader, both gentle and powerful, instantly enveloped him. It was amanding presence that demanded respect, causing everyone to hold their breath in submission. When the hall had quieted down to the point where only the squeals of pigs from the pen could be heard, Su Shen began to speak. Ive gathered everyone here today to discuss two matters. First, Gu Zi is my wife. I am officially announcing that she now has managerial rights over the pig farm. Secondly, I am announcing a new employee pricing benefit system. From now on, when employees purchase pork, pig heads, pig offal, or pig feet from the farm, the price will be 0.2 yuan lower than the lowest price offered to the public on that day. After an employee makes a purchase, the person in charge of sales must make a corresponding written record. If the quantity isrge, a receipt must be issued Su Shens voice was deep and rich, resonating throughout the hall. Even after traveling through the air, his words remained clear and distinct. Even the person standing at the very back could understand every single word. Gradually, the expressions on the faces of the crowd began to look a bit stunned, and then somewhat grim. After Su Shen finished his announcement, he told Gu Zi that he was going to check the equipment and gave her a look that said, the rest is up to you. The announcement by Su Shen to reinforce thepanys policies came rather unexpectedly. Although they were not afraid of employees leaving due to dissatisfaction, it was crucial at this moment to have someone who could pacify the staff. The most suitable candidate for this role was Su Shens wife.
In response to this, Gu Zi gave him a reassuring look, indicating that she was capable of handling the situation. After Su Shen left with the two employees on duty for inspection that day, the buzzing chatter in the hall resumed. They had processed the situation; the first matter was not of much concern, as it was expected and not their ce as employees toment. However, the second matter was of great significance. It implied that they could no longer casually take the unsold parts for their consumption! On the surface, it was presented as an employee welfare policy, with considerable discounts on prices. However, it directly prohibited a long-standing, unspoken special privilegetaking the cheaper parts for free. Why the sudden change? Im not bothered, I generally dont take anything home anyway. I only took two pig headsst year during the New Year for offerings. They werent particrly tasty, so its no big deal if I cant take them anymore. So, we cant cook pig heads to apany our drinks anymore? We have to buy them ourselves! I think it does matter. Ah Zhuang, I remember your family used to make cured pig heads with the ones you got for free, right? That means your family will have a reduced ie this year. Ah Zhuang, who was among the crowd, was inevitably pointed out. While others only took a little of the pig heads and feet when needed, Ah Zhuang frequently took them home. His mother would turn them into cured pig heads and feet. By the end of the year, when every household was preparing for the New Year, they would set up a stall in town to sell them for a lot of money.. Chapter 441: Explanation Chapter 441: Exnation
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ah Zhuangs mother was an outsider, a keeper of the secret recipe for making cured pigs head. The product of her craft was a golden, glossy delight, each piece of meat exuding an irresistible aroma. Unlike the vige folks whose cured meats often ended up spoiled or infested with maggots, her creation was wless. However, the vigers, skilled in the art of curing meats themselves, saw no reason to purchase hers. Attempts to sell the product in town or the city were futile due to its unappealing appearance. In the end, they could only watch as Ah Zhuangs family reaped the extra ie.
The new rule in the factory, which seemed to rob Ah Zhuangs family of a substantial ie, brought a sense of satisfaction to many. However, Ah Zhuang, the one directly affected, was far from amused. He managed to keep his discontent hidden, not wanting to give others the satisfaction of seeing his difort. Yes, were losing out, he admitted, but the Lin family is Brother Shens inws. Naturally, they should be prioritized. With that statement, Ah Zhuang sessfully shifted the focus of the conflict. The Lin family was nning to start a braised meat business, and Su Shen had announced this policy. Wasnt it clear that he was favorinq his wifes family? Everyone present understood the situation, but only Ah Zhuang dared to voice it out. After all, he was a veteran here, having followed Brother Shen since the inception of the pig farm. Upon hearing Ah Zhuangs words, the crowd exchanged puzzled nces, looking from Ah Zhuang to Gu Zi, who had yet to leave. Most of them remained silent. One of them addressed Gu Zi, suggesting, Sister-inw, why dont you go rest in the office? Its awkward for us to speak freely with you here. His tone was slightly mocking. Gu Zi merely smiled, unperturbed. She looked at them and said, Speak your minds, theres no need to beat around the bush. I wont get angry. I have to help with the braised meat business, but I have something to say to you all. When the bosss wife had something to say, naturally, everyone would listen. Besides, disregarding the new welfare issue, everyone had a good impression of Gu Zi. She was beautiful, generous, and educated. For these rough men to have a conversation with a woman like her was a privilege. The reality is somewhat different from what you all imagine, she began. Today, I want to rify everything once and for all. No matter how you view this matter in the future, I wont exin it again. Those who understand will understand this time. In other words, there was no point in exining further to those who didnt understand, as one can never wake a person who is pretending to be asleep. The Lin familys braised meat business gets its raw materials from the pig farm C pig innards, pig heads, pig feet, and so on. We pay for all of it. Its not as you all think, that because of my rtionship, we get things for free to do business. You can check the invoices with my brother. Youll see that the price the Lin family pays for the goods is 0.02 yuan higher than the employee price set by Su Shen.
Im exining this not for any other reason, but to make it clear that the better the factory does, the better off everyone will be. This requires the factory to maximize its profits and prioritize earnings. Only then can the factory develop steadily. For the factory to improve, strict rules and regtions are fundamental. Where strictness is needed, we will be strict. Where human touch is needed, we will show human touch As Gu Zi finished speaking, sporadic apuse began to echo around him. Gradually, the pping grew louder, more fervent. Many faces in the crowd began to rx into smiles. So, the Lin family is paying for their goods after all, one person mused aloud. Of course, the factory needs to make a profit. If it doesnt, it doesnt benefit any of us! Another chimed in, We were the ones being narrow-minded. We shouldnt have taken things from the factory without permission. Brother Shen never held it against us, hes been more than fair. With Gu Zits wordsid out so inly, what more could anyone say? Upon reflection, they realized she was right. If even the sister-inws family had to abide by the rules when taking goods, then they should too. Moreover, this system emphasized discipline without depriving the employees of their benefits. On the contrary, it established a special employee discount. From now on, buying meat would be cheaper for them than before. This system not only saved face for the employees but also saved them money. If there were stillints, it would be a clear sign of ingratitude. The faces of the crowd brightened as they listened to the ringing of the bell. One by one, they greeted Gu Zi before heading off to work. Only Ah Zhuangs face remained dark. He had already lost his part-time position to the old woman surnamed Yang, and now he was also losing his year-end bonus.. How was he supposed to cope with this? After all, it was all about the money! Chapter 442: Deliberately Chapter 442: Deliberately
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ah Zhuang watched as Gu Zi hurriedly walked away, his face growing even more sullen. He recalled the strange incident that had happened earlier in the boiler room. Why was it that everyone had drunk the water, yet he was the only one who had suffered from severe diarrhea? Why had Gu Zi insisted on thanking him with a drink of water? Could it be that it was done intentionally, and the water everyone else drank wasnt the one he had tampered with?
But that seemed impossible. If Gu Zi had seen him tampering with the water, wouldnt there have been some reaction? Ah Zhuang decided it was best not to scare himself with his own thoughts. He turned and headed towards the boiler room, hoping to get some answers from Aunt Yang, but she was nowhere to be found. The man who had taken over Aunt Yangs duties said, Aunt Yang wasnt feeling well. Her friend came to fetch her earlier, told her to rest, and asked me to help with the afternoon chores. Ah Zhuang felt a sense of foreboding. He knocked over an empty bucket beside him and gave it a kick in frustration. Damn it! What on earth is going on? He had been smitten by Gu Zits beauty earlier that morning, but could she possibly reciprocate his feelings? As noon approached, the braised pork was sold out. Aunt Yang helped Mother Lin and daughter-inw pack up their stall. The three women pushed their cart toward Little Lin Vige. Along the way, they encountered several women from the vige, both young and old, from Little Lin Vige and Daqing Vige. They noticed Aunt Yang, who had previously been in a state of despair, now looking radiant and carrying a bag full of meat and rice. Their faces revealed expressions of curiosity. After exchanging greetings, the women went their separate ways. Only when Aunt Yang and the others were out of sight did they start to gossip. Aunt Yang is really clever. On the surface, she was driven out by her daughter-inw, but in reality, shes enjoying her leisure time. Shes even managed to tarnish her daughter-inws reputation. Exactly, its not easy for a woman to raise a child. Aunt Yang has been there herself, yet she shows no empathy for her daughter-inw. Just for her ownfort, she moved back to her old house, leaving her grandson for her daughter-inw to raise alone. Shes such a stingy and wicked mother-inw. Indeed, she was scolded a few times by her daughter-inw and she decided not to return. I dont believe that at her age, she can always rely on outsiders. When she cant move anymore, wont she still need her son and daughter-inw to take care of her? The women continued their chatter on the road, and even made a special trip to Mrs. Wangs house to gossip. Aunt Yang had been living a miserable life, and although everyone pitied and sympathized with her, they were not pleased to see her showing signs of turning her life around. Certainly, there were those who harbored ulterior motives, secretly urging Mrs. Wang to stir up trouble with Aunt Yang. Their hope was for a scandal to break out, forcing Aunt Yang to quit her job at the pig farm. Wouldnt that leave a vacancy? It was a golden opportunity to increase their ie. Your mother-inw is living the high life now, working at the pig farm, they would say. An Yun, Gu Zis mother, is taking care of her. I bet shes been given plenty of meat to eat. Just now, we saw her carrying a bag full of braised pork and white rice. It smelled delicious!
Indeed, another would chime in. Shesfortable on her own, but lets be real, what kind of mother-inw doesnt help her daughter-inw with her grandchild, but instead runs off to help others? Shes enriching others while impoverishing herself. Its not worth it! Its such a shame, they wouldment. Well, if you ever need help with the child, just bring him to our house. Well help you watch him. The women took turns painting Aunt Yang, a kind and honest woman, as a viin. At the same time, they made empty promises. A moments thought would reveal that they would never help Mrs. Wang with her child. Everyone knew Mrs. Wangs reputation; she was hardly one to handle serious matters, often running off to meet with her illicit lovers. But their words were enough to unsettle Mrs. Wang. She didnt care whether their words were true or false. She was the one who had been working hard at home, taking care of the child, while that old hag was out there living it up! She had truly miscalcted this time. This wasnt the first time Mrs. Wang had driven Aunt Yang out. She had been waiting for Aunt Yang to return, hungry and begging for their help, just like before. Then she could order her to work even harder at home. No matter how stubborn Aunt Yang was, it was the end of the year. When her son returned and coaxed her, and her grandson cried in her arms, she would surelye back. But who could have predicted that Aunt Yang would find a job, and even get close to a wealthy family? She had meat to eat at every meal, and was living a better life than Mrs. Wang.. It was clear to her that Gu Zi and the Lin family were deliberately making her life difficult! Chapter 443: Lovers Chapter 443: Lovers
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After the women had left, Mrs. Wang found no humor in anything. Everything seemed to irritate her. When her son came asking for food, she tossed him a cold meat bun with a scowl. Eat, eat, eat, thats all you know. Your dead grandmother doesnt care for you anymore, and now youre stuck with me. I must be cursed to have to look after you! She was at a loss as to how to deal with Gu Zi and the Lin family, especially considering the formidable Su Shen backing them.
Mrs. Wang was livid. Had she known the true nature of this ce, she would never have married Yang Tao. If she had known about the existence of a character like Su Shen, she wouldnt have wasted her efforts on Yang Tao. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. It wasnt until her old lover came to visit herte at night that she found some amusement in her otherwise dull and tedious day. The man, seeking excitement, scaled the wall and entered the house. He flung open the door and threw himself onto the bed, pulling Mrs. Wang into a passionate kiss. They hadnt seen each other in a while, and their reunion was intense, disregarding the sleeping child on the bed. Seeing the man starting to undress her, Mrs. Wang yfully squirmed and whispered, Brother Ah Zhuang, lets do it outside. Ah Zhuang didnt waste words. He carried her outside, quickly undressed, and began to grind against her with his yet-to-be-aroused member. Once he was hard, he prated her. After finishing, he sat on the edge of the bed, smoking a cigarette with a furrowed brow. Mrs. Wang also lit a cigarette, watching the man. You havent visited me in a while. I missed you. But seeing how troubled you look, I guess you came because youre worried about something. Despite having more than one lover, Mrs. Wang had a way of making each man feel like he was the one she was most looking forward to seeing. It was all thanks to her sweet words. She firmly believed that as long as she was sweet enough, she could manipte any man. Ah Zhuang extinguished his cigarette, rising to his feet and pulling on his trousers. Today has been nothing but trouble, he grumbled, his brow furrowed in irritation. I wonder what bad luck has befallen me. Are you not nning to bring your mother-inw back? As far as I know, the Lin family is opening a shop and theyre nning to have your mother-inw help out. Mrs. Wang exhaled a cloud of smoke, her lips curling into a nonchnt smile. Let her do as she pleases. She eats plenty but does little work. Only the Lin family would be willing to hire such a useless old woman. But from the sound of it, you seem quite dissatisfied with the Lin family as well. As it happened, she had been worrying about how to teach her mother-inw a lesson. Now, it seemed, a useful ally had presented himself. With a calcting glint in her eye, Mrs. Wang rose to her feet and fetched a jar of wine. A thoughtful smile yed at the corners of her mouth, but it vanished as she turned back to face Ah Zhuang, reced by a coquettish demeanor aimed at the man.
Ah Zhuang epted the jar of wine and began to drink, appreciating that this woman understood him. He was feeling stifled due to the days events, and she knew to offer him wine, a gesture far more thoughtful than anything his dull wife would do. He beckoned her over with a lordly air,pletely oblivious to the sweet-talking womans underlying schemes. Come sit with me and have a drink, hemanded. After we finish, well have to finish this jar of wine too! Im so frustrated. Gu Zi is the bosss woman and Lin familys biological daughter. The Lin familys moneyes from Su Shen. Does it make a difference whether the Lin family pays for the goods or not? The cowards at the factory, they just follow wherever that woman leads. Your mother-inw is also to me. Shes born to be a servant, yet she refuses to ept her fate. She ran away after you scolded her a few times, and now shes trying to steal my mothers work. Who does she think I am? Damn it! I was one of the first people to agree to work with Su Shen. Im a veteran at the factory! As Ah Zhuang spoke, he drank more and more wine. The more he thought about it, the more frustrated he became. He had worked at the factory for so long, yet he hadnt received any special benefits. He often tried to impress Su Shen, but Su Shen seemed to ignore him, not even considering promoting him. Instead, he favored Gu Zi and that fool Lin Cheng! The more Ah Zhuang thought about it, the angrier he became, and the more he drank. Mrs. Wang imed to be drinking with him, but in reality, she was getting him drunk. A man half-drunk and half-sober was the most useful. At this point, as long as she coaxed him properly, he would dare to do anything, evenmit murder or arson. This was exactly the effect Mrs. Wang was aiming for Late into the night, the light in the master bedroom of the Su familys house was still on. Shadows moved by the window, and the heavy atmosphere of desire was so thick it seemed it wouldnt dissipate.. Chapter 444: Clever Chapter 444: Clever
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi was truly exhausted. Tonight, they had made love three times already, each time more intense than thest. It had left her aching slightly. She reached behind her, pressing against the mans slowly moving leg. His thick arousal paused for a moment before reluctantly withdrawing from her. Hisrge hand still held her slender waist, his burning gaze falling on her rounded buttocks. Even without eyes on her back, she could feel his stare. Recalling his earlier caresses, she knew her rear must be enticingly flushed and tender.
Gu Zi knew he probably wanted to continue, but he didnt. In their lovemaking, he always considered her teelings. Su Shen had once said that in the throes of passion, it wasnt enough for him to be the only one satisfied. He preferred to guide her to climax, to share the wonderful experience of lovemaking. Of course, sometimes he would lose control, bing a bit rough, like tonight. It was truly thrilling. Gu Zi, leaning on his hand, turned to face him. Despite her fatigue, she managed to punch him in the chest. This husband of hers was up to no good, she had told him to discuss matters with her, yet he had tricked her into bed, only informing her, Well talk after, just before he entered her. He didnt give her a chance to speak, instead, he had her again and again. Although she quite enjoyed it, she still wanted to tease him. Lately, their factory had been busy, and they hadnt made love properly in a while. But did he really have to abandon all shame? Honestly. Su Shens chest took a few hits, but he didnt attempt to block her small fists. Given her strength, it felt more like a tickle to him. Instead, he gently and affectionately lifted her, carrying her into the bathroom in a few strides. He ced her in the bathtub, turned on the water heater, and started filling the tub. Then he joined her, holding her as he bathed her and cleaned her up. Gu Zi thought he had quite a thick skin, but he was indeed patient. Each time he bathed her, he would give her a massage. She was cared for sofortably that she could fall asleep in the tub. It wasnt until he carried her back to bed that she woke up in a daze, her anger at him gone. She snuggled into Su Shens arms and said, I have to tell you about what happened in the boiler room today. I saw Ah Zhuang, one of the pig farm workers, putting something in the hot water that Aunt Yang was going to serve everyone. I wasnt sure, so I didnt expose him. Instead, I tricked Ah Zhuang into drinking adle of the water he had tampered with. I havent found any evidence yet Gu Zi recounted the days events in great detail, a flicker of surprise shing in Su Shens eyes as he listened. It wasnt that he doubted Gu Zis words, but rather, he hadnt expected the revtion. No wonder Ah Zhuang had suddenly imed to have a stomachache today; he had brought it upon himself. Su Shen said to Gu Zi, As clever as you are, your subtle handling of the situation was correct. I believe we should be able to find evidence in the town. Gu Zi nodded in agreement, replying, I think so too. Isnt tomorrow Saturday? We need to take the children for a check-up in the city. While Im at the hospital, you can take the water sample I gave you to the citys chemistry institute. Find someone to help test the substance in the water to see if we can identify the type of drug.
When Gu Zi had dealt with the problematic water, she hadnt poured it all away. Instead, she had filled a ss bottle with it. If they could analyze its contents, it would save them a lot of trouble. Upon hearing this, Su Shenughed, Are you so sure I have connections in the chemistry institute? Gu Zi raised an eyebrow, I remember Gu Shan mentioning that Deputy Chief Hes wife is from the chemistry institute. Youre quite close with Uncle He and Aunt He. Even if you dont have direct connections at the institute, you could ask Aunt He for help, right? Su Shen ruffled her hair, hisughter filled with affection, My wife is indeed very clever! Alright, lets get some sleep. Indeed, they would need Aunt Hes help with this matter. Once they identified the drug, they could pass through the town on their way back and possibly pinpoint the store where Ah Zhuang had bought the drug. Ah Zhuang, thinking no one knew of his n, wouldnt have gone far to buy the drug. It was likely he had purchased it in the town itself. Gu Zi nodded, curling up in his arms and closing her eyes. Soon, her breathing became soft and steady, her sleeping face serene and adorable. Once Su Shen was sure she was asleep, he got up to change his clothes. He tucked her in before heading back to the pig farm overnight, ensuring he would have time to apany them to the city the next morning. Early the next day, before Gu Zi had even woken up, the voice of their second child drifted in from outside the door, Mom, breakfast is ready! Take your time getting ready, well eat together. The steamed dumplings are really delicious! Outside the door, their eldest child stood holding their little sister, watching their second child with a cold gaze. This kid had some nerve; if they didnt know better, they would think he had made breakfast himself..
Chapter 445: As You Command, Our Queen Chapter 445: As You Command, Our Queen
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Bing was not one to hold grudges, particrly against his younger brother. He found his brothers antics amusing, often musing that nephews tend to take after their uncles. Their father, in essence, was their uncle, so wouldnt it be natural for him to exhibit simr traits? Inside the house, Gu Zi stirred at the sound of voices. Although still drowsy, the thought of the days important tasks spurred her into action. She pped her cheeks lightly to shake off the sleepiness, then called out, You two go ahead, Ill be right there.
She neatly folded her nket, got out of bed, and after freshening up and changing her clothes, she descended the stairs. She hadnt bothered with makeup, just applied some moisturizing cream to hydrate her skin. Breakfast was prepared by Su Bing. He had steamed two tes of dumplings and fried four eggs. Despite the slightly burnt edges, his effort was evident. Gu Zi found it endearing, after all, it was not normal for a child to do everything perfectly. She ruffled Su Bings hair, praising, Our eldests culinary skills have improved again, well done! Su Bing blushed at thepliment, his head almost dipping into the bowl in front of him. His heart pounded in his chest. He felt undeserving of such praise from his mother, especially since he had burnt the eggs. Gu Zi, aware of his shyness, picked up a dumpling for him, and another for the eagerly waiting Su Li. She always strived for fairness, ensuring that what one child received, the other did too. Then, holding Lele, Gu Zi began her breakfast. Midway, she warmed up a few bottles of milk C one for herself, and one each for the brothers. Lele didnt need milk, Gu Zi prepared form for her, the nutrients in it were more beneficial for a baby of her age. After breakfast, Gu Zi ced Su Le on the couch to y by herself. She was about to clean up the kitchen when she was pulled back to the couch by her younger son. Both her sons stood before her, bowing in unison. The sight of her eldest son seriously following his younger brothers lead in bowing made Gu Zi want tough. Then, her younger son spoke on behalf of both, Dear mother, please let us know what chores need to be done. While waiting for Father to return, you can choose to y with Lele, or dress up, but you cannot work. We will take care of the chores! After saying this, he stepped back, pulling his older brother with him. The older one added, Yes, when we are not at home, you take care of the house. When we are home, we should help with the housework and let you rest. Gu Zi smiled at them, touched by their thoughtfulness. She said, Thank you for helping me, but I dont feel tired. We can work together. The eldest can clean up the dining table and wash the dishes as usual, and the younger one can water the nts and then help me clean the pigeon cage, how about that? She wasfortable in her natural state, and had nned to take it easy and not wear makeup that day. Her younger son exchanged a nce with his older brother, then turned to his mother and shook his head firmly.
Gu Zi felt helpless against their stubbornness. After all, they were only trying to help out of concern for her. Gu Zi said, Then you two decide. You do theores, ana Ill y witn l.,ele. Upon hearing her words, the two boys chimed in unison, As youmand, our queen! Their faces flushed, they scampered off, leaving Gu Zi to address her daughter, Lele. Now that Ive be the queen of this household, our Lele must be the little princess. How does that sound, Princess Lele? The little girl, perhaps not fullyprehending her mothers words, responded with a delightedugh and enthusiastic pping. It was clear she enjoyed the new title. As Gu Zi yed with Lele, she asionally nced at her sons. They had already tidied up the kitchen and dining room. The eldest was cleaning the pigeon cage, while the second was watering the herbs in the garden. There was no need for her to worry. Deep down, Gu Zi was somewhat surprised. It was expected of her second son, but why was her eldest son so cooperative today? Nevertheless, it was a pleasant surprise. It suggested that her eldest sons character was not unchangeable. If this continued, his mindset would also change significantly. Seeing her eldest son today, she had particr confidence in this. Of course, Gu Zi was unaware that Su Bing, in his heart, had already considered her as important a family member as Su Shen. Su Bing wanted to get closer to her, feeling that being like his younger brother would make it easier. Thats why he was willing to follow his younger brothers lead earlier, to see how it felt. So far, it seemed quite nice. Seeing his mothers puzzled yet happy expression, Su Bing felt it was worth asionally tarnishing his image. Around eight oclock, Su Shen returned. He changed his clothes and took his wife and children into town. After dropping Gu Zi and the children off at the hospital, Su Shen drove away.. Su Bing asked, Mom, why isnt Dading with us?
Chapter 446: Medical Check-up Chapter 446: Medical Check-up
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Your father has other matters to attend to. He will join uster. Lets go in, Gu Zi said, leading the way into the hospital. Su Bing and Su Li followed closely, their steps quickening in anticipation. Their mother had brought the three siblings for a medical check-up, and for Su Li, this was his first time. He found the whole experience rather intriguing. Before long, a sleek ck sedan smoothly made its way into the citys chemical institute. It came to a halt in front of a five-story building near the institutes entrance, where a security guard promptly approached the vehicle.
Two passersby outside the institute cast envious nces at the car. They were not envious of the car itself, but rather the fact that it could enter the institutes gates without any hindrance. After all, it wasmon practice for any vehicle or person to register before entering such a ce, waiting for approval at the entrance. The fact that this car could enter directly sparked curiosity about the identity of the person inside. The person in the car did not disembark. Instead, a hand reached out from the vehicle, passing a bottle of liquid to the security guard. The guard epted it with a salute and promptly took the bottle into the building. It seemed that the person in the car had no intention of revealing themselves, leaving the onlookers to walk away in disappointment. A little over two hourster, a woman dressed in ab coat emerged from the building. She approached the ck sedan and handed over a piece of paper with the test results. Su Shen epted the paper, expressing his gratitude, Thank you, Aunt He. I know many people here, so Id rather stay in the car. Please dont mention my visit. He Ting, hands in her pockets,ughed, What are you thanking me for? Im more than happy to help. I know you dont like dealing with these social interactions, so I havent told anyone. You can go now, and please send my regards to Gu Zi and the children. Su Shen acknowledged her words. With the testspleted, he started the engine and drove out of the institute. As he arrived at the hospital, he saw Gu Zi leading the three children out. He stopped the car and got out, taking the things from Gu Zits hands and cing them in the trunk. Gu Zi asked, How did it go? Su Shen helped her and the children into the car before returning to the drivers seat. Sitting upright with a straight back, his handsome face exuded a masculine charm. He replied, Everything is settled. Well head directly to the town. Gu Zi knew she could rely on this man. She began to discuss the childrens medical examination results, The main issue with Lele is her dyed speech. The doctor has checked her and found that her brain development and hearing system are normal. The diagnosis is that early environmental factors have caused a dy in her sensory integration. She needs systematguage rehabilitation training, and we need to hire a speech therapist. A speech therapist is a professional who specializes innguage rehabilitation training for young children. Gu Zi understood what the doctor meant professional matters should be left to professionals. Even a child-rearing expert familiar with childrens psychology could not carry out professionalnguage rehabilitation training. So, she paid the fees and hired a speech therapist, leaving her home address for the therapist to make regr visits to train Lele.
Su Shens eyes darkened, aware of his failure as a father. There were too many things he hadnt considered. The truth was, money alone couldnt provide proper care for a child. If it werent for Gu Zis intervention, he might never have realized Su Les predicament. He said to Gu Zi, If you need it, hire it. You make the decision. What about the eldest and the second child? He could see through the rearview mirror that the two boys had fallen asleep in their seats after getting in the car. Gu Zi nced back andughed, The second one was energetic at first, especially cooperative during the doctors examination. But as it went on, he became more and more tired. I guess he wont be so enthusiastic about medical check-ups in the future. The main issue with the two of them is malnutrition, and both their height and weight are below the normal range for their age. The doctor said they need to continue to be nourished, put more effort into diet and exercise, and prescribed them nutritional supplements. If taken regrly, they should be able to catch up. Ill also adjust our daily meal n when I get back. Rome wasnt built in a day, and well gradually help the children regain their health. Listening to her, Su Shen realized that medical examinations were indeed not fun, and the process was quite tedious. But even so, she would still bring the children for check-ups, spend money on them, and take care of them with all her heart. He felt truly blessed by the heavens to have met a woman like Gu Zi.. Chapter 447: Veterinary Pharmacy Chapter 447: Veterinary Pharmacy
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion By the time the car arrived in town, it was already past noon. Gu Zi had sent Su Shen to a pastry shop to grab some food to stave off their hunger. When Su Shen returned, he had not only bought pastries but also a few bottles of soda. Gu Zi thought his consideration was quite thorough; eating only pastries would indeed be too dry.
Gu Zi turned her head and called out to the two boys, handing over the pastries and drinks, Eldest, second, get up and eat something before you sleep again. Be good, get up quickly. Her voice was gentle but carried a prating quality. Even without raising her voice, Su Bing and Su Li were quickly roused from their slumber. They epted the food from her hands and began to eat, their eyes still heavy with sleep. Gu Zi settled back into her seat, and a piece of old-fashioned cake was handed to her. A mans deep, gentle voice said, For you. Gu Zi epted the cake, took a bite, and then Su Shen picked up another piece to give to the little girl before starting to eat himself. Gu Zi thought that the feeling of a family eating together in a car was quite nice. After the family had finished eating and exited the car, Su Shen handed ab report to Gu Zi. The results show that the powder in the water is a potent medicine used to treat livestock constipation. It can also be used for humans, but if the digestive system is not problematic, consuming this medicine will cause abdominal pain and diarrhea. Theres only one veterinary pharmacy in town. Listening to this, Gu Zi felt that Ah Zhuang was indeed malicious. He must have nned this in advance, even the symptoms caused by the veterinary medicine were simr to those of drinking unboiled water. He was determined to drive away Aunt Yang. Such a person was truly terrifying. Gu Zi said, Then we should go to the veterinary pharmacy now. Su Shen stopped Gu Zi, saying, Theres one more thing. The vet at the pharmacy is Ah Zhuangs uncle. Were not sure if theyve been tipped off, so we cant ask directly. I also cant appear with you. Perhaps it was due to his military background, Su Shen was ustomed to knowing his subordinates thoroughly. Therefore, when the staff at the pig farm were hired, they had to register their detailed identity information. It wasnt difficult for Su Shen to know these familial rtionships. After hearing everything, Gu Zi fell into deep contemtion. She understood Su Shens intentions; it was a task that she had to undertake herself. Alright, I know what to do, she said. Together, Gu Zi and Su Shen headed to the animal pharmacy. Su Shen waited outside with the children while Gu Zi entered the shop alone. The shop was small, with one wall dominated by arge wooden cab. It had no doors and was filled with variousrge bags of animal medicine. In front of it was a floor-to-ceiling ss cab, housing an array of boxed and bottled medicines.
At that moment, the shop was eerily quiet. Behind the ss cab, an old man with half-white hair was dozing off. Gu Zi approached and rapped on the counter, deliberately raising her voice, You must be Ah Zhuangs uncle, right? The old man was startled awake, looking at her in surprise. In his many years of life, he had never seen such a beautiful woman. She seemed to be from the city. How could she know Ah Zhuang, the rascal? Although the old man thought this, he still wore a familiar smile on his face and asked, Are you a friend of Ah Zhuang s? Gu Zi casually surveyed the medicine cab behind the old man. She tilted her chin up and said with a showy air, You could say that. Im the secretary of Mr. Huo, the owner of Xinghua Department Store in the city. You know Xinghua Department Store, right? I met Ah Zhuang a few times when I apanied Mr. Huo to the pig farm for business. We got to know each other and I think Ah Zhuang is quite a good person. By the way, Im here to buy medicine. The old man listened to her words and unconsciously curled his lips, his expression a bit strange. Young women these days really dont know how to judge people. However, Ah Zhuang, the rascal, did have some skills. He even managed to befriend a woman from the city, and such a beautiful one at that. He asked, Of course I know Xinghua Department Store. I didnt realize youre so influential. What medicine do you need? Is it for a sick pet at home?
Gu Zi shook her head and sneered, No, since you are Ah Zhuangs uncle and not an outsider, Ill just tell you straight. Theres a woman at my workce whos alwavs causing trouble for me. I want to teach her a lesson. Ah Zhuang said you have a kind of medicine here that can cause diarrhea. He bought some a few days ago. Give me more of that medicine. The old man didnt expect this beautiful woman to be so malicious, but he had no reason to refuse a business opportunity, no matter what she intended to use the medicine for. After all, this kind of medicine wouldnt kill anyone, and since Ah Zhuang had even told her about buying the medicine, their rtionship must be quite deep. He wasnt worried about any trouble.. Chapter 448: Trouble Arises Chapter 448: Trouble Arises
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The old mans face still held a jovial smile, but upon seeing Gu Zis agitation, he sought to calm her. So thats what it is, he said soothingly. The medicine youre talking about is axative powder. I can certainly prepare some for you, but what you do with it is none of my business. Gu Zi, seeing that the old man harbored no suspicions, felt a sense of relief. Her guess had been correct: Ah Zhuang had indeed purchased the medicine a few days ago.
Moreover, she could tell that as she recounted her acquaintance with Ah Zhuang, the old mans gaze had taken on a certain suggestive quality. He likely thought she was a woman with a questionable rtionship with Ah Zhuang. This was indicative of Ah Zhuangs reputation for being entangled in numerous romantic affairs. As the old man began to prepare the medicine, Gu Zi casually struck up a conversation. Of course, its none of your concern, she said. Ive heard from Ah Zhuang himself that your medicine is particrly effective. I heard that someone at his factory had offended him, and this is how he dealt with them. Just thinking about those people running to the toilet in distress makes me want tough. The old man, hearing Gu Zis bold words, quickly raised his hand in caution. Miss, you cant talk like that here, he warned. Especially about Ah Zhuangs situation. You must keep it a secret. If the people at the pig farm find out, it could cause a lot of trouble. Lets not talk about this. Feigning ignorance, Gu Zi asked loudly, Are you referring to Ah Zhuang buyingxative powder from you? Whats there to be afraid of? Its not like hes killing anyone. Hes just causing a bit of diarrhea by adding it to the hot water used in the pig farms boiler room. The old mans face turned anxious. Why was she saying more when he had asked her to say less? He ced the packaged medicine on the counter, saying, The medicine is ready. Pay and leave quickly. He hoped to prevent her from speaking so recklessly. Gu Zi didnt respond or take the medicine. Instead, she stepped back a few paces and called out to someone outside the door. Come in, Su Shen. Its your turn to talk to the owner of the veterinary medicine shop. At her words, a tall man with long legs stepped in. His handsome face bore a cold expression. The old man recognized Su Shen. He knew that Su Shen was Ah Zhuangs boss, but he didnt understand why this woman was with him. Who was she? Realizing he might have been tricked, the old man stood frozen in ce. Su Shen addressed the old man. This is my wife, Gu Zi. I heard your conversation just now. Ah Zhuang boughtxative powder from you, is that correct?
You can deny it, but I must rify that Im already investigating Ah Zhuangs case. Although we discovered it in time and his actions didnt lead to severe consequences, if you dont tell the truth, I will deal with your shop in the same way as him. Gu Zi chimed in, What my husband means is simple. If you cooperate and tell the truth, we wont pursue the matter of you selling the medicine. But if you cover for Ah Zhuang, youre the one who will be in big trouble. After all, Ah Zhuang was only his nephew. The old man had a family of his own, children of his own. He would know how to make the right choice. The old man was subdued by Su Shensmanding presence, recognizing that he was not someone he could afford to offend. Although Su Shen was not one to exploit his power, the old man knew that he and his nephew were in the wrong. If Su Shen decided to pursue the matter, the business he had been running for most of his life would likely be ruined. The old man pleaded with Su Shen, Ive said it all. As long as you dont hold me ountable for selling medicine to Ah Zhuang When Su Shen and Gu Zi were leaving, Gu Zi addressed the old man, We wont hold you ountable this time. We mean what we say. If you want to continue your business peacefully, you need to uphold medical ethics. Even if youre just selling animal medicine, you should have medical ethics. Not only will this prevent harm to others, but it will also bring peace to you and your family. Youre already of age, take some time to reflect on this. If it were someone else in a different profession, Gu Zi wouldnt have bothered to say all this. But the old mans job was selling medicine, so regardless of whether he would take her words to heart, she feltpelled to say them. She didnt expect to awaken his conscience, but hoped that he would reflect on his original intentions when he was alone. After Gu Zi and Su Shen left, they returned to Daqing Vige, nning to find Ah Zhuang the next day to resolve the matter. However, as soon as their car pulled up to the house, Gu Zi saw the figures of her mother and Aunt Yang. Her mothers face was filled with worry, and Aunt Yang looked haggard. Something had definitely happened. After Su Shen parked the car, Gu Zi immediately got out, handing the child in her arms to Su Shen. She approached her mother and Aunt Yang, Mom, what happened to Aunt Yang? Tell me..
Chapter 449: One Thing at a Time Chapter 449: One Thing at a Time
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mother Lin cast a nce at Aunt Yang before addressing Gu Zi and Su Shen, This matter truly needs your intervention. Its about Ah Zhuang. He had a drunken fitst night and ran amok at Aunt Yangs ce, smashing everything in her old house. They had sought mediation from the vige office that day, demanding that he pay for the damages. However, he shamelessly denied any involvement and even used them of nder.
The argument had dragged on all morning without resolution. Since the incident had urredte at night, there were no witnesses. Regardless of Aunt Yangs usations, Ah Zhuang persistently denied any wrongdoing, iming he had gone straight to bed after drinking. His mother and wife, unwilling to pay for the damages, naturally sided with him. Out of desperation, Aunt Yang had agreed to seek help from Mother Lin and the couple, Gu Zi and Su Shen. After all, Ah Zhuang was an employee at their pig farm, and he wouldnt dare to act so recklessly in front of Su Shen. Im relying on that old house as a shelter from the wind and rain, she said. Ive furnished it with basic necessities. I dont want to make a big fuss, I just want him topensate for those items. Otherwise, Ill have a hard time getting by. Although Aunt Yang had a good friend in Mother Lin, she didnt want to burden her with every problem. She couldnt ept Mother Lin buying her necessities either. If this matter couldnt be resolved, she had made up her mind to stay at the relief center for the poor in town. Gu Zi hadnt expected Ah Zhuang to cause trouble again. She told Aunt Yang, You know about that issue. We were going to deal with him sooner orter. But now that this has happened, well handle one thing at a time. I have a way to make him pay. Su Shen added, Youre currently a part-time employee at our pig farm. Given the circumstances, we have a humanitarian obligation to help you settle down first. Aunt Yang, you should go back with my mother-inw and stay at her ce for now. Mom, Ill need your help to settle our employee. Su Shen had heard Gu Zi mention some things about Aunt Yang. Coupled with Mother Lins special concern for Aunt Yang, Su Shen naturally took the matter to heart. Moreover, this issue involved an employee of their pig farm, giving him every reason to intervene. However, Aunt Yang was somewhat hesitant and still reluctant to go. She said, I understand and appreciate your kindness, but its still early. I can go to the reliet center in town tirst, taking the walk as exercise. Alternatively, I could stay in the rest area at the factory for a few nights. But I cant stay at An Yuns house. Youve already helped me enough. Aunt Yang felt indebted to An Yuns family for their abundant help, yet she couldnt bring herself to impose on them by staying at their home. She knew her daughter-inw all too well; the woman would not tolerate her mother-inws smooth sailing. She would create a ruckus sooner orter, and Aunt Yang was prepared to bear the brunt of it. However, if she were to move into the Lin familys residence, her daughter-inw would likely stir up trouble, possibly even dragging her grandson into the mess. Yang Tao, her son, was expected to return soon, and his arrival would undoubtedly escte the situation. This would inevitably burden the Lin family, and Aunt Yang couldnt bear to be so selfish.
Gu Zi noticed Aunt Yangs firm resolve to decline their assistance. She suggested, Why not stay at the pig farms rest area for a night or two? Even if Ah Zhuangpensates you immediately, youll still need time to purchase daily necessities. Su Shen, what should we do now? Su Shen instructed Su Bing and Su Li to take their sister inside the house. Then, in a deep voice, he said, We should go to the vige office now and confront Ah Zhuang. He needs to admit his guilt andpensate Aunt Yang. Do you need my help with your n? Su Shen looked at Gu Zi, a hint of a smile ying on his lips, looking rather handsome. Gu Zi felt the intensity of his gaze. She mysteriously replied, Youll understand when the timees. After saying this, she excused herself to the neighboring house, asking Aunt Zhang to keep an eye on Lele. She then joined Su Shen, following Aunt Yang and Mother Lin to the vige office. The vige head, Su Ming, was a man in his forties, of average height and slightly overweight. His face was kind and approachable. Seeing Aunt Yang and her group return, he immediately understood the reason for their visit. He greeted Su Shen and Gu Zi, then promptly broadcasted a call for Ah Zhuang toe to the vige office. In truth, anyone with discerning eyes could judge the situation. Aunt Yang was not one to fabricate stories. If nothing had happened, she would never make such ims. However, without any witnesses and Ah Zhuangs staunch denial, Su Ming, as the vige head, was helpless. Thus, he had no choice but to dismiss them earlier. Ah Zhuang, unaware that Su Shen was also at the vige office, dawdled at the pig farm untilte afternoon. Only then did he leisurely make his way there.. Chapter 450: Clear My Name Chapter 450: Clear My Name
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He was acutely aware that despite having consumed alcohol the previous night, his consciousness was crystal clear. His discontent had driven him to intentionally seek trouble with Aunt Yang in the small vige of Little Lin. As Wang Mei had pointed out, it waste at night and there was hardly a soul in sight. No one had witnessed his actions. Even if Aunt Yang knew it was him, what could she do without evidence or witnesses?
Now, the vige office was seeking to mediate the situation. Let Su Ming, the old man, handle it. As long as he denied any involvement, he would be in the right. He could easily brush off this incident. His only concern was that Aunt Yang might seek help from Gu Zi. If Su Shen were to get involved, things could getplicated. Su Shen might even form an unfavorable opinion of him due to this incident. Reflecting on his actions, Ah Zhuang now realized that he had acted somewhat rashly the previous night. He shouldnt have caused trouble for Aunt Yang. After all, even if he hadnt, Wang Mei would have stirred up trouble with Yang Tao, Aunt Yangs son, once he returned. Aunt Yang would inevitably face unrest. However, whats done was done. There was no point in regretting it now. Aunt Yang had taken his mothers job; she deserved to suffer a bit! Ah Zhuang ambled along the road, asionally greeting fellow vigers with a cheerful grin. He was blissfully unaware that his mother and wife had already arrived at the vige office. They watched as Su Shen paced anxiously, like an ant on a hot pan. They prayed for Ah Zhuang to arrive soon and at least maintain a decent appearance. Everyone expected Ah Zhuang to bete, but no one anticipated he would be thiste. Su Shen refused to let Ah Zhuangs wife go anywhere else, but eventually, Ah Zhuangs mother couldnt sit still any longer. She seized an opportunity when Su Shen wasnt paying attention and secretly sent her daughter-inw to fetch him. Ah Zhuangs wife ran all the way to the pig farm, only to spot Ah Zhuang halfway there. She sprinted towards him, taking three steps at a time. Why are you onlying now? Everyones been waiting for you, including Boss Su and his wife. Theyre all waiting for you to exin yourself, she said. Why did you have to go drinking with your friends? You just happened to be there when something happened to Aunt Yangs old house. How are you going to exin this? Boss Su might even fire you. Were doomed! Seeing his wife in such a state of panic, Ah Zhuangs face darkened. Despite both being women, his wife was nowhere near as understanding as his fling, Mrs. Wang.
Just as he was about to berate his wife, he heard her mention Su Shen. His face shifted subtly, and the words that had been on the tip of his tongue were swallowed back, as he listened to her finish speaking. Ah Zhuang felt a throbbing headache at her words. He was somewhat regretful about drinking so much the previous night. How did he end up drinking so much, and in his confusion, why did he go to Little Lin Vige to cause trouble? However, he was not worried. He suppressed his urge to yell at his wife and instead tried to soothe her. If she continued to rant, he would be annoyed before he even reached the vige office. Dont keep going on about it. Boss Su isnt like that. As long as I dont admit to anything, he cant fire me without reason, Ah Zhuang said. His wife was taken aback by his words. She stared at him, her eyes wide, and Ah Zhuang helplessly rubbed his forehead. Damn it, he had let something slip in his haste! His wife finally caught on. Ah Zhuang, did you really do it? Didnt you say you went drinking with some friends in townst night? Did you really smash Aunt Yangs house? Her barrage of questions only made Ah Zhuang more irate. He had no patience left to cate her. Looking around and seeing no one, he retorted, So what if I did smash it? Im telling you, you better keep your mouth shut. Its not a big deal. And dont you dare tell my mother behind my back, or youll have me to deal with! His wife had always been afraid of him when he was angry. Seeing his demeanor, she naturally didnt say anything more. All her worries were bottled up inside her. Her face flushed, she followed behind Ah Zhuang on the path they hade from At the vige office, Gu Zi was sipping tea when the sound of footsteps echoed from outside the vige chiefs office. Soon after, Ah Zhuang and his wife pushed the door open and entered. Upon entering, Ah Zhuang walked straight up to Aunt Yang. His face bore a smile, but there was a hint of threat in his eyes. Aunt Yang, you must be fair. After I finished drinkingst night, I was lyingfortably in my own home. How could I have gone to Little Lin Vige and smashed your house? Then, pretending to just notice Su Shen and Gu Zi, he said to them, Brother Shen, Sister-inw, youre here too. Thats good. I feel wronged. Why would I go and smash Aunt Yangs things? It must have been too dark, and Aunt Yang mistook the culprit for me. You must stand up for me and clear my name..
Chapter 451: Calling Big Yellow Chapter 451: Calling Big Yellow
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ah Zhuangs mother, upon hearing her sons words, quickly pulled her daughter-inw forward to help plead their case. Mr. Su, she began, Our Ah Zhuang is not a fool. Aunt Yang is getting on in years, and for people our age, failing eyesight is inevitable. She must have mistaken someone else for him. My son came hometest night, but once he returned, he didnt go out again. As Ah Zhuangs mother spoke her final words, a blush crept up her ears, her gaze darting upward as if struggling to recall something, her tone wavering slightly.
Perhaps sensing her argumentcked conviction, she quickly nudged her daughter-inw, signaling for her to speak. The young womans behavior was even more peculiar. Ah Zhuangs wife nced at her husband, her face flushing a deep red. As her gaze shifted away from him and met Gu Zis eyes, she quickly averted her gaze, turning to the vige chief. Her voice shook slightly as she began, My mother and I can vouch for him. Vige Chief Su Ming, perhaps sensing something amiss, quickly pressed her for more information. Be clear, he demanded, What exactly can you vouch for? Ah Zhuangs wifes lips trembled, her voice barely above a whisper, We can confirm that Ah Zhuang was at home no, that he was at home after he came back from drinking. With that, she retreated, hiding behind Ah Zhuang and his mother. Su Ming turned to Su Shen, their eyes meeting for a few seconds before he addressed Aunt Yang. Aunt Yang, he began, Please try to recall the details ofst night. Can you be certain that it was Ah Zhuang? Throughout this, Aunt Yang had been standing with Mother Lin, their hands sped together in a silent show of support. Aunt Yang didnt dare to look at Ah Zhuang, but she could feel the support of her good friend, which gave her courage. Brother Su, she said, When I was the womens director, I went from house to house to check on people, even in the darkest of nights, I dared to traverse the mountains and forests, all because I had good eyesight. You all used to praise my sharp eyes. So, I am certain that I did not mistake him. It was Ah Zhuang. You can trust my eyes. Su Ming nodded, a hint of mncholy in his eyes. Things change, people change. The once vibrant and capable Sister Yang was now in such a state, being stepped on and bullied. Su Ming said, I understand that, but now youre saying you didnt mistake him, and Ah Zhuang has an alibi. This is a difficult situation to resolve. Ah Zhuang was still feeling uneasy due to the hesitation he had noticed in his mother and wife earlier. However, he reassured himself that although his wife was now aware of his deeds, she would not dare to speak out without hismand.
As for his mother, her willingness to provide him with a false alibi was born out of fear of him getting into unrted trouble. She was still oblivious to the truth, so he wasnt worried about her saying anything either. Ah Zhuang was now fairly certain that these people had no evidence to prove his guilt. He felt a sense of relief and turned to Su Ming and Su Shen, pleading loudly, I am truly innocent. I havent done anything. Please, clear my name. He was unaware of how evident the cunning glint in his eyes was. Su Shens eyes were icy cold, revealing no hint of his thoughts. He withdrew his gaze and turned to his wife beside him, speaking slowly, Gu Zi, didnt you say you had a good n? Gu Zi nodded, a smile ying on her lips as she approached Aunt Yang. I do have quite a few ideas, she said. Aunt Yang, can you recall if the culprit left anything behindst night? It doesnt necessarily have to be an object. Any detail you can remember about the culprit would be helpful. Aunt Yang looked puzzled. Hadnt she already been asked this question on the way to the vige office? Nevertheless, she answered truthfully, When the man leftst night, I heard him vomiting. When I went out, I saw him leaning against the tree stump at my front door, retching. Does vomit count? I didnt clean it up. Ah Zhuang felt a sense of foreboding at her words, his lips drooping slightly. But what could a pool of vomit prove? It was ridiculous! Then he heard Gu Zi say, That makes things easier. Even if you had cleaned it up, the smell wouldnt have dissipated so quickly. Vige Chief, could you please broadcast a call for Big Yellow? Theres no need for further debate on this matter. Su Ming was puzzled. He knew that Su Shens family had a Tibetan Mastiff, Big Yellow, who was particrly fierce. He was somewhat afraid of it, so he naturally asked, What can bringing the Tibetan Mastiff do? Could you please exin, Mrs. Su? He was too embarrassed to admit that Big Yellows strange barking frightened him.
Chapter 452: I’ll Pay The Compensation Chapter 452: Ill Pay The Compensation
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi chuckled, revealing a secret unknown to the others. You see, Big Yellow is a military dog that Su Shen raised during his time in the army. Hes received professional training and his search and detection skills are quite formidable. Therefore, if we bring Big Yellow over to sniff the vomit and then give him themand to search, he should be able to track down the culprit. And theres no need to worry about him biting the culprit. Hes a well-trained military dog.
Upon hearing this, Su Ming thought it was indeed a good idea, and the others agreed. Only Ah Zhuangs wife seemed uneasy. Ah Zhuang himself, however, was far fromfortable. His face turned pale as he listened. He was aware of the capabilities of military dogs. They could track by scent, just as Gu Zi had said. The precision was uncanny, and he knew he couldnt let them use this method. Stepping forward, Ah Zhuang intercepted Su Ming, instinctively lowering his gaze to hide his own eyes. He felt like throwing in the towel, but he knew he couldnt. He had already denied any involvement, and unless it was absolutely necessary, he would not admit to anything. It wont work, he protested. Animals are animals, no matter how well trained. What if it bites someone? I cant ept this method. Ah Zhuangs mother, feeling for her son, pleaded with Su Shen, I dont agree either. What if it turns out not to be my son, and he gets bitten? Wouldnt that be a miscarriage of justice? Ah Zhuangs wife merely nodded in agreement, unable to articte her thoughts. Ah Zhuang frowned, finding herck of words infuriating. Su Shen didnt know what Gu Zi nned to do next, but if she said she had a method, then there must be more than one. To alleviate Ah Zhuangs defensiveness, he reassured, Big Yellow wont bite anyone. But its understandable that Ah Zhuang and his family are scared. Do we have any other methods? Gu Zi rubbed her forehead, a hint of amusement in her eyes. Su Shen was quite the actor. After a moment, she propped up her head and suggested, Theres a simpler method. Lets call the police now and let them decide. I heard from Captain He that theyve introduced a new detection technology from abroad this year. It can detect fingerprints left by the culprit, which could help us find them. Im quite curious about it. Moreover, I have a way to immediately clear Ah Zhuang of suspicion. Could the vige head please call the police? Everyone else,e with me to Aunt Yangs front door to collect samples of the vomit. Well take them to the city for testing, and also collect some of Ah Zhuangs saliva for testing. We might not find the culprit, but we can certainly clear Ah Zhuangs name. As Gu Zi spoke, Su Shen could discern her strategy clearly. She intended to corner Ah Zhuang into admitting his wrongdoings, hoping to frighten him into confession.
Even if Ah Zhuang adamantly denied his guilt, the truth would be revealed once the samples were tested. Ah Zhuang, despite his minor cunning, was likely unwilling to escte the situation to the point of involving the police. Su Shens handsome brow furrowed, a n forming in his mind. He responded in a calm and steady voice, Your method is excellent, but if the police get involved, a few months in jail may be unavoidable. Ah Zhuang, if youre innocent, you have nothing to fear. However, if youve made a mistake in a moment of weakness, its not toote to admit it. At most, youll have to pay somepensation and apologize. The police station is not a ce for games. Su Shen fixed his gaze on Ah Zhuang, who was visibly shaken. He hadnt expected Gu Zi to be so decisive. What was he to do now? Surely, he couldnt wait for them to call the police? At that moment, the vige chief picked up the phone on the table, ready to dial. Ah Zhuang, in a sudden burst of panic, stepped forward to stop the call. Dont call the police, he admitted, Ill pay thepensation. Upon hearing his confession, both Gu Zi and Su Shens expressions cooled. As expected, he couldnt handle the pressure. Su Ming also put down the phone, his brow furrowed as he looked at Ah Zhuang. Mother Lin and Aunt Yang finally exhaled in relief; he had finally admitted his guilt! As for Ah Zhuangs wife, she seemed to quietly breathe a sigh of relief. Ah Zhuangs mother, however, waspletely taken aback. What was happening? As Ah Zhuangs mother graduallyprehended the situation, her face fell into disappointment. She called out to her son by his childhood name, Zhuang Zhuang, what are you saying? Did you really do this? Why would you do such a thing? How could you bully people like this? Ah Zhuang felt a burning sensation on his face. He turned to his wife and said, Take Mother home first. Why is she causing a scene here? Mother, you go home first. Ill exin everything to you when I get back. With that, Ah Zhuang asked his wife to take his mother away, his face wearing an expression of guilt.
Chapter 453: The Matter Isn’t Over Yet Chapter 453: The Matter Isnt Over Yet
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ah Zhuang was at a loss for what to do. He figured that paying a fine would be better than ending up at the police station. He turned to Aunt Yang and said, Im sorry, Aunt Yang. I was young and impulsive, and I had a bit too much to drink. I wasnt thinking clearly. Please tell me how much your belongings cost, and Ill reimburse you. He didnt think her possessions were worth much anyway, considering they were all old and worn out.
Gu Zi didnt want to waste any more time. She pulled out a list and said, Ive already asked Aunt Yang to list the items that need to bepensated. A wooden door, a cotton quilt, a table, a bowl of peanuts, a bowl of rice porridge all these, plus the emotional distress caused by thete-night fright, will cost you 30 yuan. Pay this to Aunt Yang, and we can consider the matter settled. Ah Zhuangs eyes widened in disbelief when he heard the amount he had to pay. What? All those worthless things cost 30 yuan? He stared at Gu Zis list, btedly realizing that he might have been tricked. The amount was almost equivalent to his monthly sry. Su Shen, noticing Ah Zhuangs hostile gaze, stepped in between him and Gu Zi, protecting thetter. He said in a stern voice, Either we settle it this way, or we report it to the police. Its your choice. If you cant afford to pay now, we can deduct 30 yuan from your sry this month. Just sign here and let the vige chief witness it. He then produced a document that Gu Zi had prepared, a deration of Ah Zhuangs voluntary apology andpensation to Aunt Yang. Gu Zi was right; Ah Zhuang was full of tricks. Having him sign a written apology and posting it on the vige offices notice board would prevent him from causing trouble or spreading rumors about this incident in the future. Ah Zhuang looked at the deration in front of him, feeling both angry and resentful. However, he had no reason or courage to refuse to sign it. He didnt dare to act recklessly in front of Su Shen. After signing, he stood up, dragging his wooden stool across the floor, creating a loud, grating noise that echoed his frustration. He asked, Brother Shen, did you and your wife intentionally scare me? Im also an employee at the factory. Arent you being biased? I only did what I did because I felt things were unfair. I dont understand why this year, the part-time job of tending the furnace, which my mother used to do, was given to Aunt Yang just because shes closer to your wifes mother. Su Shens gaze fell upon him, scrutinizing and cold. You think we chose Aunt Yang because shes closer to my mother-inw? Youre mistaken, he said icily. I chose Aunt Yang for another reason. She needs this job more than your mother does. Without it, she would go hungry. He had no obligation to exin his decisions. Who he appointed to what job was a matter for the factory, not for Ah Zhuang, a mere employee, to decide. Ah Zhuang had overstepped his position, and keeping such a person in the factory was not beneficial. Even without the incident of drugging, Su Shen had made up his mind not to retain him in his position. There was no need for further exnation. Anyone with clear sight would understand. The fact that the pig farm had not turned Ah Zhuang over to the police for his actions was already a great act of tolerance, a favor to an old employee.
Ah Zhuang was intimidated by Su Shens aura. Moreover, he knew he was in the wrong. He was confused. Why was he saying all this? His priority should be to keep his job. Immediately, he changed his tune. I understand now. I was too selfish before, he said. Just as you said, Brother Shen, deduct my sry and give it to Aunt Yang. If theres nothing else, Ill leave now. My mother still needs an exnation from me. Su Shens jawline tightened, his lips pressed into a straight line. His tone left no room for further pleasantries. Dont be in such a hurry to leave. The matter isnt over yet. As he spoke, he pulled out another piece of paper. It was covered in several paragraphs of text and a signature. Ah Zhuang squinted at it, confused. The handwriting looked like his uncles. But he must be mistaken. Ah Zhuang understood Su Shens intention. He was supposed to read the contents of the paper. He took it and began to read, as Gu Zi said, Today, Su Shen and I went to the city. We brought a bottle of something to be tested, and we got the results. On our way back, we stopped by the veterinary pharmacy in town. Your uncle confessed everything. Lets deal with this matter as well. Su Ming and Mother Lin were unaware of this matter. They listened, somewhat perplexed, but they were not the type to lose their cool. They remained silent observers, not interfering. After all, they would understand what was happening soon enough. Chapter 454: Dismissal Chapter 454: Dismissal
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ah Zhuang stared at the paper in his hands, his eyes lingering on the signature at the bottom. It was unmistakably his uncles name. His mind buzzed, and he slumped onto a wooden stool, his body trembling slightly as the paper slipped from his grasp and fell to the floor. He couldnt believe it. His secret had been exposed.
Gu Zi spoke up, intending to recount the entire incident in front of the vige chief. My mother asked me to deliver some meat to Aunt Yang at the boiler room that morning. When I arrived, I saw Ah Zhuang adding something to the water. I was afraid that my word alone wouldnt be enough evidence, so I didnt confront him immediately. Instead, I tricked Ah Zhuang into drinking adle of it himself, which is why he had a stomach upset that day I dumped the rest of the tainted water, but not before filling a bottle for testing. We found Ah Zhuangs uncle in town, and he confirmed that Ah Zhuang had boughtxative powder from his pharmacy. The test results matched the ingredients of the powder. Ah Zhuang, your uncle clearly exined what you did after buying the powder. Were running a pig farm here, not a ce for those with ill intentions. Keeping you here is not a wise decision, for us or for you. Ah Zhuang listened to the detailed ount, barely having time to recover from the shock. He stood up from the stool, his lips trembling as he apologized to Su Shen and Gu Zi. Brother Shen, Sister-inw, I was wrong. Im sorry. I wont do it again. Please dont fire me. I have a family to support. I really need this job! Su Ming finally understood what had happened. He was appalled by Ah Zhuangs malicious intent. Ah Zhuang, youre foolish and reckless. You held a grudge against Aunt Yang for taking a part-time job and tried to drive her away by jeopardizing the health of your colleagues at the pig farm. No one can feel safe with someone like you around. Have you ever thought about how good a job at the pig farm is? Many people from several viges, even from the town, would love to work at Su Shens pig farm, but they dont have the opportunity. You, on the other hand, dont appreciate what you have. Youre always thinking about trivial things and consider yourself a senior employee, yet you dont know your ce. Remember how poor your family was? Since you started working at the pig farm, your family has been able to upgrade from a small, shabby house to a three-room t. If you had morend, you could have built five or six ts by now. You seem to have forgotten all about the kindness the Su family has shown you. All you think about is how to take advantage of the farm Su Ming was deeply disappointed with such ungrateful people. It was unclear whether it was due to shame or resentment, or simply the result of his naturally paleplexion, but at this moment, Ah Zhuangs face was flushed a deep red, a hue so intense it bordered on chilling. He did not directly respond to Su Mings words, but instead pleaded relentlessly with Su Shen, Brother Shen, I truly realize my mistake. Please, for the sake of all the time Ive spent working in the factory, dont fire me For a long time, Su Shen maintained his silence, not even bothering to lift his eyelids. Only when Ah Zhuang had exhausted his pleas did he finally speak, I regret to inform you, youre fired. Theres not much else to say. Take care of yourself. Lets go.
Su Shen bid farewell to the vige chief and, with Gu Zi and the others, left the vige office. Seeing that there was no hope left, Ah Zhuang finally lifted his heavy feet and began the walk home. Ah Zhuang was consumed by many thoughts, particrly wondering, why had things turned out this way? Halfway home, Mrs. Wang came out to inquire about the news. From a distance, she saw him, looking lost and deste, like a wandering spirit. After some thought, she decided not to approach him. Seeing his unfortunate state, she didnt want to risk bad luck. As long as he didnt n to cause her trouble, that was enough. Mrs. Wang, with her son Yuan Yuan, turned to go back home. On the way, they saw a ck sedan heading in the direction of the Su familys house. The woman in the passenger seat had a radiant smile, which stirred a pang of jealousy in Mrs. Wang. She felt that in her youth, her looks were no less than Gu Zis, yet she had not been fortunate enough to meet a good man like Su Shen. It felt incredibly unfair. She couldnt help but recall her days with her ex-husband. The man had fallen into drug addiction, waszy and had an unstable temper. Although he had never physically abused her, she knew that was only because she knew how to appease him. She couldnt stand those days and wanted a divorce, but the man threatened her, saying if she dared to divorce him, he would kill her entire family Chapter 455: Drawing the Short Straw Chapter 455: Drawing the Short Straw
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Her husband was a drug addict, a lunatic when high. His words were enough to send shivers down anyones spine. But Mrs. Wang was no simpleton either. She yearned for an escape, always on the lookout for an opportunity, until she met Yang Tao. In no time, they began a romantic rtionship, and soon found the perfect chance. Mrs. Wang left her former husband and fled with Yang Tao to Daqing Vige.
At first, Mrs. Wang thought she had struck gold. Daqing Vige was more prosperous and t than her hometown, and it was much closer to the city. Moreover, she was three years older than Yang Tao, who was obedient to her. Yang Tao worked outside, earning money, and she didnt have to lift a finger. However, not long after the birth of their son, she began to feel that she had drawn the short straw. She slowly realized that Yang Tao was not as wealthy as he imed. He was just an ordinary farmer, a cker during his school days who had learned nothing of value. Now, he worked outside, primarily on construction sites. What bothered her most was that the money Yang Tao earned was not entirely spent on her. He had a mother and a younger sister still in school. Half of the sisters tuition was paid by Yang Tao, and the other half came from the money left after their stepfathers death. Moreover, this sister was kind-hearted and good-natured. But she was jealous of this sister. She began to whisper in Yang Taos ear, Shes not your real sister. Why should you support someone elses daughter? Your mother is just using you, making you work for your sister. Look at how biased your mother is, how much she dotes on your sister. Isnt it just menstrual pain? She massages her stomach, boils brown sugar water and cooks eggs for her. Anyone would think your family is rich! You work so hard outside every day, but your mother never shows you this much concern. Your sister is of age now, she should be getting married after graduating from high school. You should ask for a higher bride price Mrs. Wang was skilled at manipting men, and Yang Tao believed her words. Gradually, he began to distance himself from his mother and sister, and eventually, he even refused to pay for his sisters education. They nned to marry off the sister, but she secretly ran away and has not been heard from since. With the younger one gone and the older one refusing to return, Mrs. Wang found life increasingly meaningless. She would have been better off staying with her ex-husband. At least his family had bought a house in their city. She had sisters there with whom she could y cards and earn some easy money. She wouldnt have to put up with this kind of treatment! Yuan Yuan watched his mother in silence throughout their journey, taking the initiative to tug at her trousers to gain her attention. Mama, mama, Yuan Yuan is hungry, he said.
Mrs. Wang halted her steps, lifting him into her arms. With a forced smile, she addressed her son, Good boy, well get you something to eat when we get home. Starting tomorrow, Mama will take you to Grandmas. You just tell her you missed her and wanted her to look after you, okay? Mama will go to town to y cards. If I win, Ill buy you milk to drink As long as she was around, that old woman wouldnt get a moments peace. How could she expect to avoid taking care of her grandson? At the Su residence, after dinner, Gu Zi entertained Lele in the courtyard, ying with Big Yellow. She squatted down, stroking Big Yellows head, Our Big Yellow is really famous, Big Yellow, Big Yellow, so handsome! Su Shen provided training guidance for his sons. Once they had all assumed the horse stance, he shifted his gaze, searching until itnded on a figure in the corner. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. Approaching her, he extended a hand to help her up as she was about to rise. Ensuring she stood steadily, he voiced his curiosity, How do you know about fingerprint detection technology? Did your school teach you criminal investigation? Gu Zi handed her daughter to him, her lively, beautiful eyes fixed on him as she candidly replied, Of course not, most schools dont teach that. But is it strange to know about it? From what I understand, didnt our country already emphasize evidence and science in court cases hundreds of years ago? Fingerprints could be used as official evidence then. As for that foreign technology I mentioned, I actually made it up. It sounds impressive and intimidating, which is our goal, isnt it? To make him pay? If we can scare him, thats enough. Chapter 456: Pleasuring Her Chapter 456: Pleasuring Her
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen held the child in one arm, standing close to Gu Zi. Every frown, every smile she made was etched into his mind, vivid and lifelike. Each frame of her expression tugged at his heartstrings. As the night wind swept past, he could even catch her scent. Even without an embrace, even while he held the child, he felt deeply that they were the only two people in the world. Su Shenughed after she finished speaking, reaching out to gently stroke her nose. His fingertips felt warm, and he spoke with a doting tone, Its just like you to make sense even when youre talking nonsense. Youre good at everything you do. So, I was serious when I mentioned the pig farm. Would you like to manage it with me?
Gu Zis gaze was fixed, meeting his passionate eyes and admiring his handsome face. She replied, You should handle that. I can provide suggestions when I notice something, but I trust your judgment in work matterspletely. If we both manage the work, who will take care of the house? I still have exams to prepare for. Gu Zi would not actually be the manager of the pig farm. She was content with just the title. Firstly, she wasnt particrly interested. Secondly, she always understood one principle: a man could willingly let you into his domain, but you should never overstep. Maintaining a sense of boundaries between husband and wife was necessary At night, after Gu Zi had put the child to sleep, Su Shen emerged from the bathroom after a shower, his body still damp. He told Gu Zi, You should go to sleep first. I have to return to the pig farm. I might not be home for a few nights. Make sure to cover yourself well, dont catch a cold. Gu Zi fetched a towel and walked over to him, wiping the water droplets off his body. She knew the city was demanding arge supply recently, and the factory was very busy. It was hard on him to stille home for dinner before leaving. Gu Zi didnt speak. After drying him off, she wrapped her arms around his waist, one hand still clutching the damp towel. She looked up at him, Su Shen, have you forgotten something? Su Shens gaze fell on her full, red lips. Under the light, her lips had a matte texture, like a blooming red rose in an oil painting. His Adams apple bobbed, but he restrained himself, wondering what she was talking about. What had he forgotten? The next moment, her fair hands hooked around his neck. She looked at him, her eyes seductive, Bend down, Ill tell you. Her voice was soft and enticing, revealing a hint of desire in the mans eyes. Fortunately, Su Shen had strong self-control. If it were any other man, he might have already sumbed to her charm. Su Shen managed to maintain his basic rationality. He leaned down slightly, and the distance between their lips suddenly closed. She said, Before you leave at night, remember to give me somefort. As her words fell, her lips met his, her tongue exploring. Their lips and teeth naturally intertwined, their hot breath filling the space between them. Gu Zi thought a brief, dragonfly-touch kiss would suffice.
The corner of Su Shens mouth curled up slightly, realizing that it was a kiss. But how could such a brief taste be enough? As she attempted to pull away, he entwined himself around her, refusing to let go. He kissed her passionately, his hunger evident as he sucked on her tongue. When Gu Zis lips turned a flushed red from his kisses, he shifted his attention, burying his head in the nape of her neck, nibbling and sucking. He moved upwards to her sensitive earlobe, his voice noticeably hoarse, Were you thinking that? Gu Zi hadnt expected him to ask such a question. She was clearly saying goodbye to him, why was he being so mischievous? Seeing her speechless, Su Shen was very satisfied. He gently kissed her forehead, his hand slipping under her nightgown, his fingertips teasing her tender nipples, causing shivers to run down her abdomen. Ah Su Shen! Gu Zi gasped out a warning, but the man simply kissed her lips again, his hands fondling her breasts. Gu Zi was starting to regret provoking him. Her husband was indeed quite wicked when he wanted to be. Now, he had cast aside all his noble elegance and cool sophistication, focusing solely on pleasuring her. Because Lele was on the bed, when it came time for him to enter her, Su Shen carried the woman into the bathroom. In the bathroom mirror, the mans shirt was open, his well-defined abs brimming with strength. He had only removed his pants, one hand gripping her waist, the other holding hisrge, erect member, thrusting it into her moist folds, rhythmically driving into her By the time Su Shen left, it was deep into the night. However, upon arriving at the pig farm, the work there was just beginning. Chapter 457: Conquered by Pig Innards Chapter 457: Conquered by Pig Innards
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen strode purposefully into his office, the people he passed along the way greeting him respectfully with a chorus of Good day, Brother Shen! Their eyes were filled with gratitude. Word had spread throughout the factory about Ah Zhuangs dismissal. Everyone knew why he had been let go, and the incident served as a wake-up call for many, especially those working in the pig farm. They had learned a valuable lesson from the sidelines, and it was seen as a good thing.
In the pigsty, a few workers chatted idly as they cleaned. One of them remarked, Ah Zhuang really didnt know how to be grateful. The vigers are also baffling. Do you know what some of them are saying? Theyre saying that the Su family doesnt care about rtionships. Itsughable. Theyve provided livelihoods for so many people in this area. An employee makes a mistake and gets fired, and somehow its Brother Shens fault? Another worker chimed in, Well, they didnt exactly me Brother Shen. Theyre saying that Ah Zhuang has been working here for so long, and his dismissal was too ruthless. Theyre pointing fingers at our sister-inw, saying that Brother Shen doesnt make decisions alone now that hes married. Ignore them, theyre just sour. Exactly. When Brother Shen was looking for a wife, they were against it. Now that our sister-inw is here and things are going well, theyre green with envy. Its all the idle chatter of those women. Most of the factory workers didnt pay attention to such talk. Everyone knew that those who spread such rumors were the ones who wanted to work at the pig farm but couldnt. They were content with their jobs at the factory and didnt want to end up like Ah Zhuang, jobless. Only a fool would take such words to heart! Just as the conversation was winding down, a booming male voice echoed, As long as you know, just work hard and honestly in the factory. Dont harbor any ill intentions, and everyone will benefit. Thats what smart people do. Dont follow Ah Zhuangs example. He was led astray. Upon seeing that it was Jin Long, the workers greeted him withughter, Jin Long is back! We know, dont worry. Jin Long was quite the gossip. Even when he wasnt at the factory, he always managed to quickly catch up on what had happened during his absence. Jin Long responded with a thumbs-up, rolled up his sleeves, and joined them in their work. By the time they finished, Jin Longs stomach was growling with hunger. As he entered the dining hall, he saw everyone gathered around, eating and drinking. He immediately joined them, asking, What are you all eating? Can I have some? Though Jin Long held a managerial position, he was known for his affability and knack for getting along well with everyone. Everyone was aware that he was single, living alone without anyone to care for him. Therefore, they were always more than happy to share their food and drinks with him, knowing he would never take advantage of their generosity.
A man apanying Jin Long to the hall said, Youve missed out on the first taste of this delicious dish while you were away. This is braised pork, made by the Lin family. They say its Gu Zis secret recipe. Its so fragrant and tasty, its divine when paired with a drink! After speaking, the man retrieved his lunch box, which still contained some braised pig heart. He handed the lunch box over, saying, Try a piece. I guarantee youve never tasted braised pork this good in your life. Without any hesitation, Jin Long took a piece and began to chew. A few bites in, he straightened his back, a smile creeping up at the corners of his mouth. He felt as though his soul had been shaken by the taste. He took another piece from someone elses box and asked, What part of the pig is this? Its so delicious when braised. The texture is simply amazing! Someone answered him, Brother Jin Long, youre not going to believe it, but these are all braised pig offal. This bowl contains pig heart and liver, this one pig lungs, and this one pig intestines. Speaking of which, would you like to try the pig intestines? Theyre the best, they even burst with juice, and the soup is incredibly rich. Upon hearing this, Jin Long felt a buzz in his head. Of course, his sister-inw was nning to sell pig offal. So, this was the taste she was going for? Holding his chopsticks, his hand trembled slightly as he inexplicably picked up a piece of pig intestine and ced it in his mouth. He slowly released his breath, a rich aroma invading his senses. After a few chews, he detected no strange taste. The processed pig intestines were left with only the meaty aroma, which was even more enticing than that of pork. He felt as though his soul had been elevated. He was astounded. Pig offal could be this delicious? His sister-inw must be a fairy! He never imagined there woulde a day when he would be conquered by pig offal.
Chapter 458: The Sister-in-law Returns Home Chapter 458: The Sister-inw Returns Home
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Initially, he had thought that thismodity had no market value, to the point that he would have refused it even if it were given to him. Now, he was truly grateful that he hadnt voiced his earlier thoughts, or else he would have been embarrassingly proven wrong. Everyone watched as Jin Long savored his meal, their hearts finally at ease. Just as I told you, no one can resist this vor. Ive never seen Brother Jin Long eat pig offal before, but he made an exception today! They all chatted andughed, the atmosphere was exceptionally good. Once they had eaten their fill, they resumed their work. After the first pig was ughtered, Su Shen took it upon himself to separate the best piece of pork belly.
By the time he and Lin Cheng returned from their delivery, it was already morning. As they passed by his house, he asked Lin Cheng to stop the car, and he got out with the pork belly. Just as he reached the entrance, Gu Zi emerged from the house, her eyes filled with surprise. Su Shen, youre back. Did youe to deliver the meat? She had heard the sound of the car and figured it could only be Su Shen. Her surprise was due to the joy she felt whenever she saw him. Su Shen opened the door and handed her the meat. Yes, didnt you say you wanted to eat crispy roasted pork? This piece is good, so I brought it for you. He was about to leave when Gu Zi stopped him. Hold on, I made the leftover dumplings into pan-fried dumplings this morning. Take some back with you, and also give some to my brother and Jin Long. The factory has been busytely, so whenever I have time, Ill make some delicious food. You can either deliver it for me, or I can bring it when I deliver your meals. Gu Zi went back into the house to put away the meat and brought out the dumplings. The dumplings filled five lunch boxes, and she struggled a bit to carry them all. Before she could reach the door, the man strode forward and took the lunch boxes from her. Gu Zi looked up at him and said, Youre so kind, Im almost embarrassed. Su Shen looked at her, his handsome eyebrows slightly raised, and said in a deep voice, Why are you being polite with me? He turned around with the lunch boxes in his hands and left. Gu Zi watched his retreating figure, her cheeks flushed, her beautiful eyes sparkling with tiny flecks of light. She was truly a sight to behold. At that moment, Lele, wearing her little bunny cotton shoes, scampered out with a rhythmic da da da. In her hand, she held a biscuit, which she lifted as if to feed her mother. Her voice was sweet and childish as she called out, Mommy, eat, Mommy, eat! Upon seeing this, Gu Zi was filled with joy. She picked up Lele, took the biscuit from her hand, and pretended to take a bite. Then she brought it to Leles mouth, saying, Mommy has eaten, now its Leles turn. Look, even Big Yellow is drooling. Gu Zi looked at Big Yellow, who was tied up nearby, watching them with longing eyes. Just then, footsteps echoed from outside the courtyard, followed by a knock on the door. A familiar voice called out, Sister-inw, its me, Im back. Could you open the door for me? No sooner had the words fallen than Big Yellow stood up, barking towards the door. Gu Zi turned to see who it was. It was none other than Su Jing, Su Shens younger sister.
However, unlike her previous empty-handed returns, Su Jings hands were now filled with gift boxes. Her face seemed much calmer than before, suggesting she wasnt here to cause trouble this time. Given that Su Jing seemed to have changed, Gu Zi rose to open the door, saying, Come in. Su Jing followed Gu Zi inside. Although her face was calm, there was a hint of lingering sadness in her eyes. She had been the one to abandon this home first, blindly following Tian Hai. Now that she had seen Tian Hais true colors, she knew she no longer had the right toe and go freely in this home. She knew she had brought this situation upon herself. Once they were both seated, Su Jing took the initiative to speak. The Festival of Yuan is approaching. This year, I would like to join you in paying respects at the Su family ancestral temple. Could I stay here for a few days? I have no other intentions foring back, other than to do this. Perhaps fearing that Gu Zi would refuse, Su Jing added another sentence. Gu Zi looked at her for a while before saying, Your brother never said you werent part of this family. This is your home, of course you can stay. Since Ive opened the door for you, Im not afraid of any ulterior motives you might have. Rest for a bit, then go tidy up a room for yourself. Gu Zi was still unsure of Su Jings current stance, especially since she hadnt left Tian Hai yet. But Gu Zi was the kind of person who always did what she believed was right. At least when it came to her sister-inw returning home, Gu Zi had no objections. They were all women, who could say which woman no longer had a ce in her natal home after getting married? Especially since Su Jing wasnt even married yet. Chapter 459: It’s Not Too Late Chapter 459: Its Not Too Late
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion A bitter smile graced Su Jings lips as she absorbed the words spoken to her. She had been so wrong before, she realized. No wonder my brother treats you so well, she said. I finally understand today. Initially, Su Jing had thought that Gu Zi had seduced Su Shen with her radiant beauty. She was convinced that Gu Zi had married Su Shen with ulterior motives, agreeing to care for his three children as a means to gain his trust and prepare for whatever she had nned next.
But these were all assumptions Su Jing had made. Only now did she understand that her brothers eptance of Gu Zi was not because of her beauty, but because of who Gu Zi was as a person. Even if Gu Zi wasnt extraordinarily beautiful, she had a certain allure that could captivate any man. There was a unique power within Gu Zi, a power that allowed her to ept things others couldnt and see advantages others missed. That was why she hade to Su Shens side C not because she had to, but because she wanted to. She had sincerely epted his three children, who had no blood rtion to her, as if they were her own. She would never create imaginary enemies for herself like many women did, especially viewing other women or the vulnerable as adversaries. It was only now that Su Jing understood that Gu Zis attitude towards her had always been about the situation, not the person. Gu Zi had never considered her an enemy. Gu Zi had her own principles and boundaries, a strong sense of self. She could provide her man with a kind of spiritual support. Who wouldnt be moved by such a woman? Even Su Jing, a woman herself, was beginning to be moved. Thank you, sister-inw, for your forgiveness, she thought, keeping the words to herself. Gu Zi shrugged. Your brother is indeed better at judging people than you are, she said. Lets not talk about this anymore. Im going to bring him lunchter. Would you like to cook a few dishes ande with me? Its not toote to start treating your brother better. Gu Zi didnt make a conscious effort to mend her rtionship with Su Jing, her once estranged sister-inw. She spoke nothing but the truth. The things Su Jing had done before had been truly hurtful, so it was necessary for her to make amends now by doing more for her brother. After all, actions spoke louder than words, didnt they? Gu Zi didnt insist that Su Jing apany her, nor was she worried about leaving Su Jing alone at home. She wasnt concerned about any potential mischief, as the master bedroom she shared with Su Shen was secured with a burr-proof lock, and all their valuables were stored there. A faint smile graced Su Jings lips as she listened, suddenly finding her interactions with her sister-inw, Gu Zi, rather enjoyable. Gu Zi was genuine, and although her words sometimes felt like salt on Su Jings wounds, she appreciated the honesty. It was a price she was willing to pay for her past actions.
Su Jing had a premonition that the words her sister-inw would speak to her in theing days would not be pleasant. After a moments thought, Su Jing asked, Sister-inw, do we have glutinous rice at home? I could make some fried glutinous rice. My brother used to love it when our mother made it. We were poor back then, and whenever our mother made fried glutinous rice, my brother would ensure that my sister and I ate first. Whatever was left, he would give therger portion to our mother, only eating a little himself. Gu Zi was deeply moved by this. She knew that Su Shens actions were born out of a mans responsibility, and she didnt need to ask to know that. It was just the kind of thing Su Shen would do. She remembered that they did have those ingredients at home. Rising to retrieve the glutinous rice, she took a deep breath. Su Jing followed her, and after Gu Zi brought out the rice, Su Jing scooped some into adle to wash it. Gu Zi suggested, Make arge pot of it. We can share it with the workers. Theyve been busy at the factory recently, and theres a lot of work. Upon hearing Gu Zis words, Su Jing scooped a few more cups of glutinous rice and took it to wash and steam in the iron pot. Gu Zi busied herself with other dishes, asionally ncing at Su Jing. She noticed that Su Jings housework movements were quite skilled. She must have done a fair amount of cooking in the Tian family. However, Gu Zi remembered Su Shen mentioning that Su Jing never had to do any chores at home. She was surprised to see her willingly take on the role of a cook in someone elses home. Perhaps meeting Tian Hai was a part of Su Jings growth. Tian Hai was not a good person, but because of him, Su Jing was able to see the truth, rekindle her sibling rtionship with Su Shen, and seize the opportunity given by fate. Not long ago, she had made fried glutinous rice for Su Shen. It was amon dish, especially among the people in the southeast, nothing extraordinary. But that day, Su Shen had been unusually silent as he ate.
Chapter 460: How Harmonious Chapter 460: How Harmonious
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion In his outward demeanor, Su Shen always seemed cold and indifferent. Yet, perhaps his inner emotions were more genuine than anyone elses. How could he not deserve a bowl of glutinous rice from his own younger sister? Gu Zi could only hope that this time, Su Jing truly understood, truly held her brother, a man not adept at expressing his feelings, close to her heart.
Once the glutinous rice was steamed, Su Jing lifted the pot lid, and a fresh aroma of rice filled the entire kitchen. She poured the stir-fried diced mushrooms, corn kernels, squid pieces, bamboo shoots, fish cake bits, and fried peanuts into the iron pot, stirring until all the ingredients were evenly mixed with the distinct grains of glutinous rice. She added the seasoning sauce and stirred some more. As a final touch before taking the pot off the stove, she sprinkled a handful of chopped green onions, fully releasing the fragrance at that moment. She carefully scooped the glutinous rice into a lunch box, a self-mocking smile tugging at the corner of her mouth. My brother loves this dish, but I didnt know how to cook back then. I never made it for him. It wasnt until I met Tian Hai, who also loved his mothers fried glutinous rice, that I started learning to cook for his sake. As Su Jing spoke, tears welled up in her eyes. Gu Zi silently handed her a tissue and ced arge aluminum basin next to the iron pot, saying, Just put the rest of the glutinous rice in here. Gu Zi didnt know what to say. After all, her rtionship with Su Jing had only just started to improve; they were not yet close enough for her to offer heartfeltfort. Gu Zi and Su Jing loaded all the food onto a small cart, not nning to eat at home first. They werent very hungry yet, so they decided to eat together at the factory. As for the little girl, Gu Zi was still worried about her getting hungry. So, before they left, she made her some form, handing her the bottle to drink as they walked. By noon, they had just arrived at the pig farm, where everyone was having lunch in the main hall. Someone with sharp eyes spotted Gu Zi and herpanions from a distance and called out loudly, Sister-inw hase to bring food for Brother Shen, hello, sister-inw Is this Miss Su Jing? Did youe together? This voice attracted everyones attention, and they all turned to look in that direction. Indeed, Gu Zi hade with Su Jing. The crowd looked puzzled, and someone quietly asked his wife, Where did you hear the unreliable news that the Su familys sisters-inw are not getting along? Look at them, the sister-inw is holding the child, and the younger sister is pushing the cart. How harmonious! The woman who was asked was also confused, thinking, wasnt it said not long ago that Su Jings man was injured by Su Shen? Wasnt it all because of Gu Zi? When did they be so close? It must be just a superficial phenomenon.
Before she could figure it out, people around her had already started to praise, Brother Shens family is so harmonious, its hard for our factory not to make money. People always say that self-cultivation, family governance, and world peace, Brother Shen is notcking in any aspect! It cant be Brother Shens credit alone, our sister-inw is also very virtuous, right? Only when she manages the house in an orderly manner and stabilizes the rear can our Brother Shen lead us without worries. I think everyone in the Su family is the best, not only Brother Shen is good, sister-inw is good, our Miss Su Jing is also sensible, she didnt because of that Tian Ah, look at me, I really cant speak, anyway, Miss Su is also good! Gu Zi stopped outside the hall andughed, You are indeed people whove hung around Jin Long a lot, you all know how to speak. Seeing that you are so eloquent, we cant be without a response. Su Jing made a big pot of fried glutinous rice today, you take it and share it. Consider it an extra dish! The workers and their wives thanked them when they heard this, and a big man carried the pot of glutinous rice out. Su Jing watched this scene and felt relieved. She didnt expect to be praised like this. This was the first time she felt the advantage of family unity. At the same time, she also realized how foolish she had been in the past. She is a member of the Su family, she used to be biased towards outsiders, but she couldnt do that anymore. Not only would she not benefit from it, but she would also be aughingstock behind her back, which was not worth the loss. When Gu Zi and Su Jing arrived at the office, Su Shen was buried in a pile of documents. Gu Zi called him, Su Shen, your sister and I brought you food. You continue with your work, I will go and deliver food to my brother and Jin Long. Gu Zi remembered that Su Shen had said that recently Lin Cheng was learning something with Jin Long, so she could just deliver it to Jin Longs office, which was located in the staff lounge. Chapter 461: Looks Good Chapter 461: Looks Good
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion After saying that, Gu Zi gathered her belongings and left, entrusting Lele to Su Jings care. Su Shen nced up, watching as Gu Zis figure disappeared from sight. His gaze then shifted to Su Jing, his expression calm. You stay with Lele for a while. Wait for your sister-inw to return, and then you can all have dinner together.
Su Jing nodded, a smile ying at the corners of her mouth. She noticed that Lele was no longer afraid of her as she had been earlier. Upon arriving at Jin Longs office, Gu Zi found Jin Long and Lin Cheng engrossed in a book about animal breeding. Jin Long was exining something to Lin Cheng with an air of authority, demonstrating a deep understanding of the subject. The rough and tumble man of the past now exuded an unexpected schrly aura. Gu Zi didnt find this particrly strange; after all, Su Shens circle was full of hidden talents. Jin Long, Brother, Ive brought you some food, Gu Zi announced. This is sticky rice made by Su Jing, and Ive made sour cabbage stir-fried with pork and tomato scrambled eggs. Make sure you both eat plenty! Jin Long epted the lunch box and ced it on the table, his face breaking into a broad smile. Were in for a treat today. Is Su Jing back? I hope nothing untoward happened. Lin Cheng also rose to his feet, speaking slowly, Thank you, Sister. Have you eaten yet? Gu Zi shook her head. Of course, nothing happened. I havent eaten yet. Ill go back to eat after delivering this to you. You should start eating while its still hot. With that, she turned and left. Jin Long couldnt wait to open the lunch box. He squinted his eyes and shook his head, looking thoroughly pleased, which made Lin Cheng chuckle. Gu Zi exited and headed in a different direction, passing by the boiler room. She decided to drop by and check on Aunt Yang, who she found eating outside the boiler room. However, Aunt Yang wasnt alone today. A young boy was sitting next to her, and she was feeding him sticky rice. They hadnt gone to the main hall to eat, presumably because someone had brought food to them. After the incident with Ah Zhuang, everyone had learned their lesson. No one held any resentment towards Aunt Yang anymore, and they even appeared to take care of her to some extent.
Gu Zi watched as the young boy prepared to leave, but then he suddenly turned his head and saw her. He shook his grandmother gently, eximing, Look, Old Thing! Its the prettydy who sells pastries! Upon hearing the boys disrespectful address to his grandmother, Gu Zi couldnt help but frown. She understood it was due to his mothers influence that he addressed his grandmother in such a manner, but it was still unpleasant to hear. When Aunt Yang saw G u Zi approaching, she quickly stood up to greet her. Despite Gu Zis kindness towards her,she was reluctant to impose on her. Gu Zi, what brings you here? she asked. Yuan Yuans mother had some business to attend to, so she asked me to look after him for a few days. Dont worry, I wont let it interfere with my work. Ive already discussed it with Jin Long. Gu Zi replied, You should feed the child first. You still need to eat too. I just happened to see you here. Im not suggesting you shouldnt be looking after him.Just be careful not to scald him in the boiler room. What happened to his mother that she asked you to look after him for a few days? Gu Zi had a feeling there was more to the story. Aunt Yang sat down to feed Yuan Yuan, exining, His mother dropped him off early this morning, saying she wasnt feeling well and needed to see a doctor. She asked me to lookafter him for a while. I suspect it might be for more than just a few days. Aunt Yang knew that when her daughter-inw left the child with her, it was usually for more than a day or two. Still, she cared deeply for her grandson and kept him close, regardless of whether her daughter-inw was genuinely ill or not. Gu Zi didnt press the issue further. Before leaving, she squatted down to Yuan Yuans level and said, You cant call your grandmother old thing, okay? Thats not right. If you promise not to call her that,e find me after you finish eating. Ill let my Lele y with you and give you something tasty to eat. How does that sound? At the mention of y and food, Yuan Yuans eyes lit up. He nodded vigorously at Gu Zi, then turned to his grandmother, calling out to her excitedly.
Aunt Yang was delighted by this and thanked Gu Zi, Youre so kind. Thank you, Gu Zi! Gu Zi patted Yuan Yuans head, smiling, Its no trouble. This child is clever and likable. With the right guidance, hell surely grow up to be a good boy. Now, you two enjoy your meal. I should go eat as well. When Gu Zi returned to her office, Su Jing had alreadyid out the food. Each dish was covered to retain its warmth, so when she lifted the lids, steam billowed out. Su Shen served Gu Zi a piece of pickled cabbage and pork before starting his own meal. Upon tasting the first bite, he paused. This wasnt Gu Zis cooking. Could it be Su Jings? Chapter 462: Contribution to the Family Chapter 462: Contribution to the Family
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Jing said, Brother, this is the stir-fried glutinous rice I made. It might not be as tasty as the one your wife makes, but I n to stay at home for a few days until the Festival of Xia Yuan. I intend to take over the kitchen. I promise not to freeload. I will contribute to the household and help your wife so she wont be so tired. Su Shen observed his sisters transformation. His face didnt show any obvious delight, but he said in a deep voice, Your current mindset ismendable. Youre beginning to act like a member of the Su family.
Gu Zi wanted tough at his old cadre-like statement, but she gave her husband face and held it in. After dinner, Yuan Yuan ran to Su Shens office to find Gu Zi. At that moment, Su Shen had stepped out for some business, leaving only Gu Zi, Su Jing, and Lele in the office. Gu Zi waved to Yuan Yuan, Come here, Yuan Yuan. This is Lele. I told you about her just now. Yuan Yuan entered from the door and looked at Lele, Little Sister Lele, Im Yuan Yuan, your new friend! How old are you? It was evident that Yuan Yuan was a sociable little fellow, not flustered at all even when facing Gu Zi alone. Gu Zi answered for Lele, Lele is just over two years old. Shes not very good at talking yet. Youre the big brother, so if you talk to her more, shell start talking to you! As she spoke, Gu Zi put Lele down on the floor. Lele didnt say anything, but her eyes were fixed on the little brother, her chubby little hand reaching up to touch his face. Seeing her like this, Yuan Yuanughed heartily and said to Gu Zi, Pretty auntie, little sister is so silly! Gu Zi pulled out two White Rabbit candies from her pocket, handed one to Yuan Yuan, and corrected him, Little sister is not silly, shes just young. Here, have this candy, and lets not call little sister silly anymore, okay? Yuan Yuan happily epted it, nodding vigorously. He unwrapped the candy and put it in his mouth, savoring the sweetness. It was wonderful. Gu Zi spent the afternoon ying with Lele and Yuan Yuan. At first, Su Jing was not used to taking care of children, as she had never done it before. But as the atmosphere grew more lively, she joined in, ying in the sand with the children in front of the office. By the end, both Su Jing and Gu Zi had sand in their hair.
Su Jing was speechless, Sister-inw, you seem quite smart, but why do you act so wild when ying with children? I almost forgot that youre only eighteen, arent you? Youre much younger than me, so its normal for you to be yful. Gu Zi, holding Yuan Yuan with one hand and Lele with the other, smiled brightly, Didnt you say you wanted to contribute to the household? You werent just saying that to impress your brother, were you? Su Jing retied her sandy hair and frowned slightly, ying in the sand with these two little ones, does that count as contributing? She was past the age of ying, wasnt she? Although, she had to admit, she felt quite happy. It had been many years since she had felt as joyful as she did that afternoon. With a shrug of her shoulders, Gu Zi handed Su Le over to Su Jing, taking Yuan Yuan by the hand and leading him towards the boiler room. She had to return home, and her first task was to deliver the young boy back to Aunt Yang. Upon seeing her mother and older brother depart, leaving her behind, Su Le turned her gaze to Su Jing, who was holding her. Her lips puckered and she let out a wail, tears streaming down her face. Su Jing, left to console the little one, felt a sense of helplessness. Am I really that bothersome to you? she asked, her voice filled with a mix of exasperation and affection. Meanwhile, Su Bing and Su Li had returned home from school. Ever since they had gotten their bicycles, their journey home had be significantly quicker. Upon entering the house, the brothers noticed several gift boxes arranged on the sofa. Su Li, driven by curiosity, asked, Brother, did we have visitors? Su Bing merely nced at the boxes, showing no particr interest, nor did he share Su Lis curiosity to rummage through them. He took Su Lis school bag, searching for his homework book. I just got home too, I dont know. Stop looking and start on your homework, he instructed. Su Li lifted his head from the pile of gift boxes, a smug look on his face. He raised an eyebrow at his older brother, Brother, youre underestimating me. Ive already finished todays homework at school. I dont have any left. Wow, brother, this looks like a golden retriever plush toy, Ive wanted one for so long!
As he spoke thest sentence, the volume of Su Lis voice noticeably increased. Finding his brother a bit noisy, Su Bing symbolically plugged his ears with his fingers. Thats good, keep it up and finish your homework at school, he said. As for the golden retriever toy, Su Bing was speechless. He had no idea where his younger brother had heard of such a thing, as he had never heard of it himself. Chapter 463: The Tyrant Pigeon Chapter 463: The Tyrant Pigeon
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Li continued on the topic of the toy, pleading, Brother, I really want to see if its a golden retriever toy. Can I take it out and look? I wont break it. His words were apanied by a gaze that was fixed intently on the gift box, as if he intended to see through it. Su Bings face was stern as he rejected his brothers inappropriate request. We dont know who it belongs to, and we have no right to touch it. You always talk about mom, but you seem to forget the rules she taught us so quickly.
Su Li pouted, disgruntled. If he couldnt look, then so be it. What was the big deal? He left the living room and headed into the yard, grabbing a handful of dried corn kernels as he made his way to the pigeon cage. As soon as he entered the pigeon cage, the pigeons seemed to know that food wasing. They all flew down, and he ced the dried corn kernels into the feeder. The pigeons all flocked to eat. Having fed the pigeons in one cage, Su Li grabbed another handful of dried corn kernels and entered a second pigeon cage. He also put the corn kernels into the feeder, and the pigeons all gathered around. However, the atmosphere here was not as harmonious as in the first cage. Here, a robust pigeon reigned supreme. It didnt eat peacefully but pecked at the other pigeons, causing them to scatter around the feeder. It chased them relentlessly until they were too afraid to approach the feeder. Only then did it stop its bullying behavior and began to eat alone. Su Li was displeased by this sight. He pointed at the tyrant pigeon and scolded, How can you be so unsociable and unkind, eating alone like this? Its too much! Next time we have roast pigeon, well eat you! The tyrant pigeon seemed to understand Su Lis words. It suddenly stopped eating, raised its head to look at Su Li, and then nodded, making a pitiful coo sound. The other pigeons then resumed eating, and the tyrant pigeon nodded at Su Li again before joining them in eating. Su Li left the pigeon cage satisfied. He believed that the tyrant pigeon had just apologized to itspanions and even bowed to him. Yes, from now on, it would no longer be the tyrant pigeon, but a gentleman pigeon that knew how to correct its mistakes! When Su Li returned, his older brother Su Bing was in the bathroom washing their clothes. Su Li squatted in front of him and began to recount the story of the tyrant pigeons transformation into a gentleman pigeon. Brother, the tyrant pigeon must have realized its mistake, so it corrected its behavior in time. I was also wrong earlier when I wanted to look at someone elses things without their permission. Brother, I know I was wrong! Su Li rolled up his sleeves, ready to help his brother with the chores. Su Bing wrung out the washed clothes and put them into a small basin next to him. He looked up at Su Li and said, As long as you understand, thats enough. Let me handle this. If you really want to help, go clean up the yard.
Immediately, Su Li rose from his seat and stepped outside to sweep the yard. No sooner had he stepped out than he saw his parents returning home. He ran towards them, throwing his arms around his mother. Mom, I just fed the pigeons. Do you know what happened? There was a king pigeon He began to recount the story of the king pigeon once again. Suddenly, Su Shen, his father, reached out with an unyielding hand, gripping his sons clothing and pulling him away. Just as Su Li was about to protest, his gaze fell upon his aunt, Su Jing. He rubbed his eyes, confirming her presence once more, before darting forward to snatch his little sister from his aunts arms. His mouth hung open in fear, worried that his aunt might do something harmful to his sister. Although their aunt was not particrly kind and had no desire to take care of them, she had never inflicted any substantial harm on the siblings. However, herck of interest in their well-being was well-known. Now, seeing her holding his sister and appearing to be quite content, he was certain something was amiss. Su Jing noticed her nephews guarded demeanor and a flicker of embarrassment crossed her face. Who was to me for this? It was her own past misdeeds. She knew she had to take things slowly. As long as she started treating her nephews well from now on, they would surely change their opinion of her. Once the family had entered the house, Su Jing began to unwrap a gift box that had been ced on the sofa. She pulled out a golden retriever plush toy and handed it to Su Li. This is a gift your aunt bought for you, she said. Ill be staying here until after the Yuan Festival. I hope I wont be too much of a bother. Su Li stared at Su Jing as if she were a strange creature, hesitating to reach out and ept the gift. It was only then that he realized his aunt was capable of speaking kindly. Could it be that she had actually bought these gifts, including the golden retriever toy? How did she know he liked that particr toy? Chapter 464: Washing Hair Chapter 464: Washing Hair
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon seeing Su Li in a daze, Su Jing smiled and ced the toy next to him. She shook her head, saying, Im sorry, Su Li. Ive always known what you all like, but I never really paid attention to it before. I hope its not toote for me to make it up to you now. She knew that Su Shen loved fried glutinous rice, and she knew that Su Li wanted a toy. However, she had never acted on this knowledge before.
When Su Bing emerged, Su Jing handed him his gift. I really dont know what you like, Su Bing, so I got you a toy as well. Its also a plush toy of a golden retriever. Su Bing nced at Gu Zi, then epted the toy, politely saying, Thank you. His tone was formal and distant, but at least he epted the gift. Su Jing thought that was good enough. She could see that since Gu Zis arrival, not only had her icy brother Su Shen changed, but even this gloomy Su Bing seemed to have warmed up a bit. Su Jing then distributed the rest of the gifts she had brought. For Su Shen and Gu Zi, she had chosen thin woolen scarves. The patterns suggested they were a couples set, with Su Shens being blue-striped and Gu Zis being red-striped. Gu Zi tried hers on, the bright red color making her face as radiant as a blooming flower. It was clear that Su Jing had put thought into choosing the gifts. For Lele, she had chosen a doll. The doll had golden curls, wore a floral beret, and a small floral dress. Its eyes were big, its eyshes long and curled. If you moved it, it would blink, and if you patted its belly, it would call out for its mom and dad and giggle. Lele was smitten with the doll. In the evening, Gu Zi nned to roast crispy pork belly. She set up the y oven, stoked arge fire, and ced the marinated pork belly inside to roast. The other dishes were taken care of by Su Jing, which allowed Gu Zi to rx a bit. With the two brothers looking after Lele, she nned to go upstairs to wash her hair. Her hair was full of sand from ying, which was fun at the time but was now rather ufortable. As she opened the door to enter, she bumped into Su Shen. Su Shen, she said, I need to wash my hair. Its full of sand. Gu Zi knew that Su Shen was tall, but for some reason, each time she found herself close to him, he seemed to tower over her even more. His handsome facial features exuded a strong masculine aura that left her mouth dry and her tongue parched, instinctively prompting her to moisten her own lips. At this moment, she did just that, her tongue lightly grazing her upper lip, which surprisingly tasted a hint of sweetness.
Su Shen looked down at her, his arm wrapped around her waist. Her bright eyes and pearly white teeth, the fragrant scent emanating from her neck, and the unconscious act of her licking her lips made her appear as enticing as a yful fox. Her petal-like red lips were irresistible, making him yearn to lean in, to taste, to bite, to suck. He felt this urge, and in the next moment, he did just that. The man closed his eyes, his hand holding the back of her neck, his nose rubbing against hers. Their breaths mingled lightly, and then he opened his mouth to kiss her lips, lingering on the spot where her tongue had just grazed, causing her to moan softly. After the kiss, Gu Zi felt as if all her energy had been drained, her legs weak. Su Shen, still holding her waist, spoke in a doting tone, Ill wash your hair for you. You just tell me how to do it, and Ill follow your instructions. I wont let you exert yourself. Gu Zi nodded. It was he who had left her so drained, so it was only right that he should wash her hair. She would not refuse his offer. During the hair wash, Gu Zi found herself extremelyfortable. She had just learned that the bathtub Su Shen had bought came with a lifting tform. All she had to do was raise the tform, lie on it, and enjoy someone else washing her hair. When Su Shen applied the shampoo to her hair, Gu Zi began to instruct him verbally, Curve your fingers slightly, use the tips of all ten fingers to start from the front hairline, moving over the top of the head towards the back hairline. Repeat this process thirty times, then use your fingers to press and rx the scalp starting from the forehead Su Shen knew that this woman was meticulous. He followed her instructions, adjusting his strength attentively until her hair was thoroughly cleaned. Su Shen then said, Can I wash your hair from now on? Washing her hair seemed to be a form of enjoyment for Su Shen. He didnt mind doing it for her in the future. Gu Zi felt hisrge hand drying her hair, the pressure neither too light nor too heavy, just right. She closed her eyes and enjoyed itfortably, If you have time, sure. After all, you are my husband. Is this the first time youre washing a womans hair? Chapter 465: Eating Frozen Pears Chapter 465: Eating Frozen Pears
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen responded briefly, Yes. Not only was this his first time washing a womans hair, but it was also his first time serving a woman with such meticulous care. Gu Zi, with her arms wrapped affectionately around his neck, cooed, My husband is indeed amazing. To do so well on your first try, its fantastic! Su Shen felt a sweet warmth spread through his heart at her praise, his mood delightfully uplifted.
That evening, the crispy roast meat was highly praised at dinner. However, because it was night, Gu Zi strictly controlled the amount of meat each family member consumed. Each adult was allowed eight pieces of crispy roast meat, the two boys were given five pieces each, and little Lele was given just two pieces, not a piece more. This resulted in Su Bing and Su Li eating half a bowl less of rice that night. The dinner table wasnt only adorned with crispy roast meat; Su Jing had also prepared three other dishes. However, the taste was mediocre. Su Bing and the others had their ptes spoiled by their mothers excellent cooking skills. Naturally, they found their aunts dishes less appetizing, leading to them eating less. However, Su Bing was happy to have his aunt cook for a few days. This way, his mother could have more time to rest, which was also quite nice. So, when Su Li wanted to express his dissatisfaction with the taste of the dishes, Su Bing silenced him with a single nce. In the following days, Gu Zi waspletely at leisure. Su Jing took over the kitchen for all three meals, morning, noon, and night. Su Jing was happy to cook, and Gu Zi was happy to rest. However, Su Li found these days particrly hard to bear. On his way home from school, he counted the days and suddenly raised an eyebrow in surprise, eximing, Brother, isnt tomorrow the Festival of Xia Yuan? Su Bing, eyes on the road ahead as he rode his bike, replied, The vige has been preparing for the festival these past few days, so it should be tomorrow. Focus on your cycling and watch the road. At the Su residence, Gu Zi prepared a delightful mixture of yogurt and fruit, intending it to serve as a sweet appetizer before dinner. Once she had finished preparing the dish, she ced it in the refrigerator. Suddenly, her eyes lit up with joy as she remembered the frozen pears she had ced in the refrigerator the previous night to thaw. The frozen pears, which she had taken out to thaw the previous night, would be perfect for Su Li to eat once he returned from school. She almost forgot about this! Su Jing had just finished cleaning the yard and was about to rest before preparing dinner. As she entered the living room, she noticed several dark, soft fruits on the coffee table. She couldnt identify the fruit, and her eyebrows furrowed in confusion. Sister-inw, what is this? she asked. Gu Zi was busy preparing milk powder for Su Le and didnt turn around. She knew that those unfamiliar with frozen pears would find their appearance unappealing. These are frozen pears, and theyre delicious. I made them especially for Su Li. Once theyre back, you can try one. But remember, theres a limit of one per person.
Sitting on the sofa and munching on a biscuit, Su Jings gaze fell back on the frozen pears. She couldnt help but grimace. How could this fruit, which looked like a spoiled pear, be delicious? And why was there a limit? Su Jing internally scoffed at the idea of trying such an unattractive food item, which looked as if it had gone bad. However, her disdain was quickly silenced after she tasted the juice of the frozen pear. Not long after, Su Bing and Su Li arrived home and, like Su Jing, fell into contemtion at the sight of the dark objects on the table. When Gu Zi told Su Li that these were the frozen pears he had been wanting to try, Su Li suddenly remembered, Oh yes, my ssmate also said that it doesnt look appetizing, but once you try it, youll be hooked! With his appetite restored, Su Li began to jog in ce, visibly excited. Gu Zi handed him a frozen pear, and everyone else took one for themselves. Holding up her pear as an example, Gu Zi instructed, Bite a small hole here, drink the juice inside, then peel off the skin and eat the flesh. Thats how you eat it. As she spoke, Gu Zi took the lead and began to eat. The sweet, cool pear juice flowed down her throat, leaving a lingering, refreshing sensation. It had been a long time since Gu Zi had tasted this vor. If it werent for Su Lis suggestion, she wouldnt have thought to prepare frozen pears. Having a son with good taste wasnt so bad after all! The others were also won over by the refreshing pear juice. It seemed to be apletely new culinary experience. After drinking the juice, the fruit flesh beneath the brown skin was soft, sweet, and sour C absolutely delicious. Most importantly, after eating, they felt as if their lungs had been thoroughly cleansed, and they felt refreshed. Eating pears in autumn and winter was customary, but this way of eating pears was a first. Su Li was delighted, Although Ive never seen snow, Ive tasted frozen pears! Thank you, mom! Su Jing was also very happy. She felt that Gu Zi had a kind of magic, able to bring joy and pleasure to those around her through food. It turned out that food really could bring people joy!
Chapter 466: Call Su Jing Out Chapter 466: Call Su Jing Out
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion With a radiant smile, Gu Zi said, Save this for your father to enjoy. Ill fetch a couple of partially thawed frozen pears from the fridge and prepare them in a different way for you. Gu Zi moved towards the refrigerator and retrieved two frozen pears. She then proceeded to the kitchen, peeled the fruits, sliced them into thin pieces, and chopped them finely. She added a handful of raisins for garnish, and just like that, a te of frozen pear granita was ready.
Gu Zi divided the pear granita into several small portions and served them to the eager tasters. Each one savored the dish with evident delight. Su Bingmented, This preparation tastes even better. He relished the icy texture and the lingering sweetness. However, little Lele was rather pitiful. Gu Zi had only allowed her to taste a bit of the pear juice earlier, and now, due to the granitas icy nature, Gu Zi was hesitant to let her have any, fearing it might upset her stomach. Lele alternated between ncing at Gu Zi, Su Jing, and her two brothers. Her emotions finally reached a breaking point, and tears of disappointment welled up in her eyes. Everyone had initially found the situation somewhat amusing, but seeing the little girls flushed face and her pitiful expression, they couldnt help but feel a pang of sympathy. Gu Zi set down the granita and scooped up the little girl, feigning annoyance as she dered, If they wont let Lele eat, then Mommy wont eat either. Lets go y with Big Yellow instead! With that, Gu Zi carried the little girl outside, where Big Yellow managed to cheer her up after a while. Only then did Leles smile return. Just as Gu Zi was about to re-enter the house, amotion arose from outside. Upon seeing the source, Gu Zi confirmed her earlier suspicions. Su Jing had returned, likely from the Tian familys ce. Given the current tensions between the two families, Su Jings rtionship with the Tians was hardly any better. And sure enough, the Tians had followed her home, causing a ruckish scene much sooner than Gu Zi had anticipated. Gu Zi confronted Mother Tian, asking, What are you here for? Having interacted with Gu Zi before, Mother Tian had a basic understanding of her. She knew Gu Zi was not someone to be trifled with, but she hade with a purpose today C to take Su Jing back with her. After all, Su Jing had been living off the Tian family, and she couldnt just freeload forever. Mother Tian believed that on such an important day as the Festival of Xia Yuan, Su Jing should be at the Tians, serving her son, Tian Hai. She said to Gu Zi, Youre Su Jings sister-inw, right? I wont bother you. Just call Su Jing out. I need to speak with her.
Without further ado, Gu Zi called for Su Jing. After all, this was an issue between Su Jing and the Tian family, and it was only right that they should be the ones to resolve it. Su Jing emerged, her voiceced with cold sarcasm. Aunt Tian, save your breath. I wont be joining you in paying respects to your ancestors. I havent even married into your family yet, its not my ce to do so. In truth, Su Jings decision to return home for the ancestral rites was influenced by the Tian family. Mother Tian had insisted she participate in their familys ancestral rites, a request she was naturally disinclined to fulfill. She had no intention of marrying Tian Hai at this point. The only reason she hadnt left yet was that she had unfinished business. This issue had caused a significant rift between her and Mother Tian, prompting her to return to the Su family home ahead of schedule. What she hadnt anticipated was Mother Tian following her. Mother Tian, however, was not one to back down easily. Why isnt it your ce? Youre going to marry my son, so this year you must fulfill this duty. Come out and return with me, well discuss this back home! Mother Tian believed that Su Jing still intended to marry her son. Otherwise, why would she stubbornly remain in the Tian household? If she still wished to be a daughter-inw of the Tian family, she would have to listen to her future mother-inw! Su Jing stepped outside, a smile ying on her lips. Im not afraid toe out. But I dont think the Tian family has the guts to step foot in Su territory. I wont be returning with you today. Tomorrow, Ill be attending the Su family ancestral rites. Once the ceremony is over, Ill naturally return. After all, the Tian family has spent so much money on me, would it be right for me not to return? Mother Tian was taken aback by Su Jings tant disrespect in front of others. She hade all this way to bring Su Jing back, and this was the attitude she received in return? Fine, once this woman stepped into her house, she would assume the role of a mother-inw and teach her a lesson, making it clear who truly held power in the Tian family! Mother Tian, having made up her mind, decided not to say more. She turned to Su Jing and said, Su Jing, Ill ask you one more time, and this is also a question from Tian Hai, will youe back with me now? Su Jing tilted her chin up, her hand idly ying with her ear, exuding an air of calm. Ill say it again, Im not going back today. Aunt Tian, you might want to get your hearing checked.
Mother Tians face turned beet red with anger. She wanted to curse, but held back due to Gu Zis presence. Finally, she spat out onest sentence, Fine, if you wonte with me today, then dont bothering back to my house. Stay in your Su family home, continue being an old maid who cant get married Chapter 467: For Revenge Chapter 467: For Revenge
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Jing paid her no mind. Upon entering, she shut the door behind her and walked further in, turning to Gu Zi and said, Come inside, sister-inw. Everything that needed to be said has been rified. Gu Zi, of course, didnt utter another word and followed suit, stepping inside. Seeing the two women, one after the other, enter the house, with Su Jing showing no signs of intimidation from her threats, Mrs. Tian was left trembling with rage. She cursed under her breath and stormed off.
Inside the house, Gu Zi nced outside before turning to Su Jing with a curious expression. Are you really not nning on returning to the Tian family? she asked. Gu Zi was perplexed by the situation. Su Jings current demeanor clearly indicated a bias towards her maternal family, yet she hadnt left the Tian family. Even the release of Tian Hai and Mr. Tian from prison was due to Su Jings plea to Su Shen. Su Jing, her face devoid of any expression, murmured, Return? Of course, I will return. Her words mean nothing. Now, the Tian family is under my control. I have people there to serve me, and even if they are reluctant, they have no choice but to do so. The day they refuse to cook, Ill simply go to a restaurant, spend money, and shop. Its wonderful! Seeing me spend money will hurt them, and naturally, they will start cooking properly. It was only now that Su Jing realized the money Su Shen spent on her wasnt meant to subsidize the Tian familys household expenses. She shouldnt have used it that way. That money was her backbone, given to her by her maternal family, to allow her to stand tall and live her life. Tian Hai had dragged her along for so long, wasting her prime years and causing physical harm. Even if she couldnt recover everything with interest now, she wouldnt let the Tian family have it easy. Now that Tian Hai was in a hurry to get married, it was her turn to drag him along. The Su familys money couldnt have been spent in vain supporting the Tian family for all these years. Moreover, the fact that Tian Hai and his father were released from prison was entirely due to her efforts. Su Jing had thought about it. What was the point of letting them rot in prison? That wasnt the most interesting form of revenge. It would only add a massive burden to Mrs. Tian, a foolish woman. Mrs. Tian was not innocent, but this burden shouldnt be borne by her alone. None of the Tian family members, father, son, or mother, should be allowed to escape. Gu Zi watched as Su Jings gaze gradually turned icy, sending a chill down her spine. She stared at Su Jing for a while before shifting her gaze to the eldest son. She remembered the first time she met the eldest son, his eyes were just like Su Jings now, dark and chilling, instilling fear deep within her. They truly were a family! Gu Zi now understood. Su Jings decision to stay with the Tian family was likely driven by a desire for revenge, not because she still had feelings for Tian Hai, the scoundrel.
Taking a deep breath, Gu Zi spoke softly, If you believe this will bring you satisfaction, I wont discourage you. However, I do think its a waste of time to engage with such a lowlife. Think it over carefully. By the way, lets have Four Joy Meatballs for dinner tonight. Ill be counting on you, sister-inw! Su Jing smirked, You really know how to y the innocent. No wonder you have my brother wrapped around your finger. With that, she rose and headed to the kitchen. Despite her words, she followed Gu Zis suggestion and began preparing the Four Joy Meatballs, a smile ying at the corners of her mouth. The following day, while it was still dark outside, Gu Zi was already up and about. After freshening up, she went to wake Su Jing, only to find activity downstairs. Descending the stairs, she discovered that Su Jing was also awake, and had risen even earlier than her. I may not have overseen a memorial ceremony before, Su Jing admitted, but Ive seen the vigers do it. I know the customs. Su Shen was still busy at the factory and hadnt returned yet. The time for the formal memorial ceremony was approaching, so the responsibility naturally fell on the two sisters-inw. They had a busy day ahead. First, they had to make over two hundred hollow fried sesame balls. Then, they had to package arge quantity of prepared cookies, candies, and fruits. Finally, they had to prepare six main dishes for the memorial ceremony, three meat and three vegetable dishes. When Gu Zi came downstairs, she found Su Jing had already moved arge bag of glutinous rice flour to the kitchen and was about to dissolve some sugar in water. Seeing her method, Gu Zi quickly stopped her from pouring cold water into the sugar. Is this your first time making sesame balls? You dont use cold water to dissolve sugar. You should use hot water. Sesame balls made with sugar dissolved in cold water tend to burst open. Su Jing put down the waterdle, looking surprised. Ah, Ive always used cold water. Should I be using hot water? Touching the back of her head, Su Jing looked a bit sheepish. She remembered that many of the sesame balls she had made at the Tian familys house had indeed burst open. The first time she made them, the sesame balls had exploded as soon as they hit the hot oil. Su Jing could still vividly recall the scene. The sesame balls in the pot had shot out like bullets, spraying the ceiling and walls and creating chaos in the kitchen. She had received a harsh scolding from Tian Hais mother.
Chapter 468: Fried Sesame Balls Chapter 468: Fried Sesame Balls
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ever since Su Jing made sesame balls for the first time, she had avoided making deep-fried food for quite a while. She valued her health more than anything and, being well-off, she preferred buying ready-made food. Now, she found herself wishing she had a sister-inw earlier! Gu Zi brought over the households kettles. Handing them to Su Jing, she began to pour hot water into the sugar. The quantity they were making today wasrge, so the need for hot water was substantial. Soon, both kettles were emptied.
Gu Zi quickly lit another stove to heat more water. Simultaneously, she shared with Su Jing the art of making sesame balls. This was a dish every household could make; the key was not the recipe but the technique. The first point Ive already mentioned, she said. The second thing to remember is to press the sesame seeds onto the balls after they are coated. This ensures the seeds adhere firmly to the dough, preventing them from falling off during frying. The finished product, covered entirely in white sesame seeds, is more appealing this way. The third point is to drop the dough into the oil at a low temperature. This prevents the balls from bursting suddenly. Also, remember to shape the dough again before frying. If its dropped directly into the pot, the part touching the bottom will burn, resulting in uneven coloration and affecting the aesthetic appeal. Lastly, dont rush after the dough is in the pot. Maintain a low me and wait for the dough to slowly rise. Gently stir it with a spoon to ensure even heat distribution. This process takes about ten minutes. When the dough has expanded to twice its original size, you can increase the heat to set its shape. Keep these points in mind; youll try the first batch. Todays task of frying sesame balls was a big one, promising a busy morning. With two of them, they could alternate shifts, making the work easier. Gu Zi would fry one batch, and Su Jing the next. This way, they wouldnt have to work continuously, which could be quite exhausting. Su Jing nodded, following Gu Zis guidance, she mixed baking powder into the glutinous rice flour in equal proportions. Together, they stirred the flour into a smooth mixture using hot sugar water, finally kneading it into tworge balls of glutinous rice dough. Gu Zi brought two bowls, one filled halfway with water, the other with white sesame seeds. Su Jing began to portion out the dough, and once she had made twenty sesame balls, she started to dip each one into the water, then rolled them in the sesame seeds. After all twenty balls were coated in sesame and left to dry for a while, they were ready to be fried. Following Gu Zis instructions, Su Jings first batch of sesame balls turned out perfectly round and plump, golden and crispy. Su Jing felt a great sense of aplishment. Gu Zi picked up one, pressed it down and tore it open. The outer skin was crispy, the inneryer soft and chewy, and the center was perfectly hollow. She put a piece in her mouth, the aroma of sesame and oil instantly spread in her mouth, satisfying her with just one bite. If these were made bigger, they could be used as y balls. After Gu Zi finished eating, she allowed Su Jing to eat some to fill her stomach, then Gu Zi took over the frying of the sesame balls.
The sesame balls she fried were even more beautiful than the ones Su Jing made. Su Jing found it amazing, Sister-inw, even though we followed the same steps, why are yours more beautiful? Gu Zi smiled brightly, the fatigue from the early morning already gone, Its probably because practice makes perfect. Since Ive done it more, its naturally smoother. The two women worked together, and by four oclock, more than two hundred sesame balls were ready. Gu Zi took three sesame balls to the front door and ced them there, then lit three sticks of incense to honor the gods, a ritual known as fasting the heavens. As for the remaining sesame balls, they were all packed up to be taken to the ancestral hall along with cookies and candies. A small portion was used to worship the ancestors along with three types of meat and three types of vegetables. The rest of the food was ced on the table in the ancestral hall for blessings. During the worship, those who came to worship could take and eat it, known as surplus blessings. It was said that eating it could bring good luck, but in reality, it was to attract more vigers to worship, ensuring the prosperity of the ancestral hall. With more people, the ce would naturally thrive. Although there were three viges, they all shared the same customs. Even though many of them were immigrants and did not have the surname Su, the ancestral hall was always presided over by the most influential family in the vige, which was now the Su family. In order to befriend this influential family, people would activelye to worship. By five oclock, Gu Zi and Su Jing had almost finished packing everything. At this time, Su Bing and Su Li also got up, washed up and came downstairs. They took over the final packing work, freeing up the two adults to go to the kitchen to prepare the three meats and three vegetables. Chapter 469: Worship Chapter 469: Worship
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The Su familys preparations for this years festival included three meat dishes: braised pigs head, white-cut whole chicken, and steamed whole fish. The three vegetarian dishes were scallion tofu, leek sprouts, and boiled seasonal vegetables. With just two people in the kitchen, the six dishes were prepared efficiently. As soon as the cooking waspleted, amotion arose outside. Su Bing went to answer the door, weing Aunt Zhang and her family who hade to help carry items.
By this time, daylight had broken. It was a special day, and the entire vige had already awakened. From inside the house, the intermittent sound of firecrackers could be heard. Su Bing and Su Li had taken leave from school to help at home that day. They had a formal task: to hang and set off firecrackers. After the helpers had carried away all the items needed at the ancestral hall, Gu Zi went upstairs to check on Lele. She instructed Su Jing to go ahead to the ancestral hall. Seeing that most of the people had left, Su Bing and Su Li carried a cluster of firecrackers outside. Su Bing skillfully tore open the packaging. The brothers unrolled a long string of firecrackers, stretching from the right side of the main gate to a far point on the left. Once spread out, the firecrackers could almost encircle the front door and the wall of the Su familys courtyard. Su Li, holding a box of matches, ran out from the courtyard, excitedly saying, Brother, Ive never lit firecrackers before. Let me do it! Su Bing had no intention of arguing with his younger brother over this. He ran a safe distance away. Su Li crouched next to the firecrackers, mimicking the actions he had seen others do. Half-squatting, with his bottom slightly raised, he struck a match and lit the fuse. He then covered his ears and ran towards Su Bing. Halfway there, the firecrackers began to explode. The crisp sound was a direct assault on the senses. For those who feared the sound of firecrackers, it would likely cause a sense of disorientation and trembling, an ufortable feeling. However, Su Li was not one of those people. He found the sound interesting and joyful. He instinctively stopped and turned back to watch. Golden sparks flickered along the fuse. The red firecracker wrappers burst in all directions, falling like petals scattered by a fairy. At the same time, smoke swirled, and the distinctive pungent smell of firecrackers filled the air. It should have been an unpleasant smell, but at that moment, it was strangely appealing. It was only then that Su Li remembered that in his nervousness, he had forgotten to take the matchbox when he ran.
Su Li prepared to retrieve the firecrackers, but Su Bing held him back. Wait until the firecrackers have finished before you get them. If youre going to light them, you need to be safe, he cautioned. Su Li found his elder brothers caution somewhat of a dampener, but he refrained from reaching for the matchbox. Instead, he watched the firecrackers explode in a trail from right to left, disappearing behind the corner of the wall. His enthusiasm quickly reignited. The sound of the firecrackers attracted many of the vige children. Today was a day of worship in the vige, and the children had eagerly run out to join the festivities. Knowing that the Su family was hosting the event, a group of children had gathered in front of their house, hoping to scrounge some food. When Gu Zi descended the stairs, she saw many children ying with firecracker wrappers at the front door. One of the children spotted her and immediately stood up to greet her. Beautiful auntie, can we have some candy? he asked. Standing outside the house, Gu Zi watched the children at the gate with a smile. She was well aware of their intentions. Why not? Wait here for me. Su Bing,e hold your sister, she instructed, handing Su Le to her eldest son before turning to go inside the house. When she emerged again, she held a variety of treats in her hands: White Rabbit Creamy Candies, peanut nougat candies, and more. She distributed the candies among the children, who were delighted with their sweet rewards. Some thanked her and left, while others departed without a word, undoubtedly heading to the ancestral hall to seek more treats. The ancestral hall was even livelier. Offerings had beenid out, and many people hade to pay their respects, each showing off their skills. Some yed the erhu for the Su familys ancestors, others performed traditional operas for them to watch, and the old man who guarded the hall, once a storyteller, was now regaling the ancestors with tales. These performances were ostensibly for the entertainment of the ancestral spirits, but the vigers also took this rare opportunity to enjoy themselves. Gu Zi, who had always been interested in traditional culture, was naturally eager to immerse herself in the experience.
When the time came for the formal incense offering, Su Shen and the men from the pig farm arrived. They were clean and neatly dressed, having made a special effort to groom themselves. They bore no traces of blood or the smell of ughter, showing the utmost respect for their ancestors. As Su Shen led Gu Zi and their two boys to offer incense, murmurs spread through the crowd. Since when do women serve as the main officiants at worship ceremonies? Su Shen is spoiling his wife too much Chapter 470: Resentment Chapter 470: Resentment
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi heard everything clearly, but those around her didnt dare to confront her directly. She had no desire to engage with them, nor did she feel the need to lose herposure over a few muttered words and disrupt the ongoing ritual. Thus, her demeanor remained calm and collected, her face adorned with a gentle smile. Her hair was neatly styled, and she was dressed in a traditional qipao, her entire appearance and aura radiating an enviable perfection. However, Gu Zis silence did not mean she would let the murmurs go unchallenged. Aunt Zhang, who was assisting with the preparations at the ancestral hall, was in the process of distributing the blessing surplus food to each table. She happened to be near the woman who had spoken, and she caught sight of her.
Immediately, Aunt Zhang set down therge bamboo basket she was carrying. She addressed the gossipy woman, Cant all this food keep your mouth shut? Whats wrong with being a woman? If women cant preside, then isnt all this food prepared by women? If you think women cant be in charge, then you shouldnt eat the food they prepare. Is this your child? Put down that sesame ball right now! As Aunt Zhang uttered thest sentence, her voice was not loud, but her expression was fierce enough to frighten the child standing next to the gossipy woman. The child, taken aback by her words, immediately dropped the sesame ball. Tears welled up in his eyes as he timidly looked at the gossipy woman. The gossipy woman immediately scowled, picked up the sesame ball, and handed it to her child. She rolled her eyes at Aunt Zhang, Who do you think you are? Are you a member of the Su family? Do you think speaking up for them will earn you any benefits? Ridiculous! Aunt Zhang was left speechless by the gossipy womans retort. However, all the food and the expenses for the ritual were covered by the Su family. Wasnt this woman just like someone who enjoys a meal and then smashes the bowl? It was infuriating! Just as Aunt Zhang was contemting aeback, she felt a hand on her back. She turned around to find Su Jing standing behind her. Su Jing stared at the gossipy woman, then suddenly mmed her hand on the table. The sudden noise startled everyone at the table, and they all turned to look at Su Jing, their faces filled with guilt. They had thought they could make thesements without the Su family noticing amidst the busy ritual. They were slightly annoyed, but they certainly didnt have the courage to confront the Su family directly. But why was Su Jing here? Wasnt she living in the city? Ever since Su Jing moved to the city, she hadnt attended the vige rituals. Why had she suddenly appeared this year? Could it be that Su Jing had returned topete with Gu Zi for the family property? That would certainly make for an interesting spectacle. I am a member of the Su family, Su Jing dered. Whats wrong with my brother letting me and my sister-inw preside? What era are we living in that you still think women cant take charge? Ive seen women with bound feet, but Ive never seen people like you with bound minds! This is a new era, and we women can hold up half the sky! Su Jings proud posture exuded an irresistible pressure. The gossipy woman naturally didnt dare to retort. Sorry, Sister Su Jing, we didnt mean it that way. We wont say such things again. Although the gossipy woman apologized on the surface, she thought to herself that Su Jing was quite clever. She knew to defend Gu Zi in public. Once she got home, she could discuss with her husband about using Su Jing to negotiate a coboration with Su Shen. That would surely work out.
Su Jing paid no further attention to the woman, turning on her heel and walking away. The people around her began to praise the women of the Su family for theirpetence and progressive thinking. First, there was Gu Zi, the sister-inw, and now Su Jing. Not one of them shied away from responsibility. One of them said, Gu Zi, as a woman, presiding over the sacrificial rites, has brought honor to the women of our vige. We can now go home and speak to our men with our backs straight. We women can also hold up half the sky. This is a new era! With that, the atmosphere in the ancestral hall became harmonious once again. Later, Aunt Zhang sought out Gu Zi and said, Ive remembered who that loud-mouthed woman is. She, along with the entire table, are all from the neighboring Chen Vige. The ones who started the conversation were the women from Chen Vige. This all goes back to an old story. After Daqing Vige started making money from their pig farm, the people of Chen Vige set their sights on Su Shen. They wanted to discuss a partnership with Su Shen, hoping he would help them make money. But the negotiations fell through, the specifics of which Im not sure. In any case, those people have held a grudge against Su Shen for not wanting to cooperate with them in setting up a joint pig farm. Theyve been spreading rumors that Su Shens wealth is nothing more than the result of spection. Gu Zi had initially thought it was just some women gossiping. No matter what you do, whether its good or bad, they always have a few unpleasant words to say that can upset you. Gu Zi considered herself immune to such irrelevant chatter, so she hadnt nned to delve too deeply into it. But now, it seemed that this matter really needed to be investigated further. Chapter 471: An Outsider Woman Chapter 471: An Outsider Woman Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi expressed her gratitude to Aunt Zhang, Thank you for sharing all this with me, and for your hard work today. Aunt Zhang, youre well-acquainted with the people of Chen Vige. After today, please keep an eye on their activities and let me know if anything unusual happens. Also, please ept this token of my appreciation for your help today. Everyone who helped out will receive one. From a small bag she carried with her, Gu Zi pulled out a red envelope and handed it to Aunt Zhang. Aunt Zhang initially wanted to refuse. She hadnt offered her assistance to Gu Zi for the sake of money, but simply because she enjoyed Gu Zispany. It was rare to find someone like Gu Zi in the vige. However, after hearing Gu Zis subsequent words, Aunt Zhang found it difficult to refuse and epted the envelope gracefully. The sacrificial ceremony was a lively affair,sting until well past three in the afternoon. Exhausted, Gu Zi returned home, took a bath, and went straight to bed for a nap. She was at ease knowing that her daughter, Su Le, was in the care of the two older brothers. Meanwhile, at the ancestral hall, Su Jing and Aunt Zhang were still busy with the cleanup. Su Jing was tidying up the tables in the courtyard, alone. Seizing the opportunity, a few women from Chen Vige approached her for a chat. The gossipy woman started, Su Jing, when did youe back? We didnt expect you to still have a ce in the Su family. We apologize for what happened today. We dont really have any issues with the Su family. We just cant stand that city womans attitude. Besides, shes not even a real heiress, just a mistaken one! Su Jing continued her work, not saying anything or interrupting. The other women chimed in, echoing the gossipy woman, Exactly, youre a member of the Su family. Its only right that you should be in charge. But Gu Zi isnt. The one leading the incense offering should have been you, an unmarried sister of the family, not her. We feel indignant on your behalf! Right, and we heard that Gu Zi doesnt do anything at home except cook. She even makes your brother do a lot of the chores, includingundry! Your brother is a man who earns a good living. Since when do men do womensundry? Doing chores like cooking andundry will bring bad luck to a man if he does them too often. Youve lived in the city too, have you ever seen a man doingundry for a woman? Whats the point of marrying her? Finally, after listening to their endless chatter, Su Jing straightened up and looked at the gossipy woman, asking, Im not quite sure what youre getting at. What exactly are you trying to say? Seeing an opportunity for drama, the gossipy woman continued to stir the pot, Oh, Su Jing, cant you see it? Your sister-inw is deliberately suppressing you. Weve all noticed it. She left early, leaving you to finish the cleanup. Isnt that her deliberately making things difficult for you, suppressing you? Youre the youngdy of the Su family. You should be enjoying your visit home, being served by her, your sister-inw, not the other way around. If it continues like this, youll always be under her thumb. Were all experienced in these matters, and were saying this for your own good. We dont want to see the Su family being lorded over by an outsider woman. The icy veneer on Su Jings face deepened as she curled her lips in disdain. So, youvee to sow discord between my sister-inw and me? I think youre mistaken. I chose to stay and work here of my own ord. If you have nothing else to do, you may leave. Or, you could lend a hand. Here, help me wipe the table. As she spoke, Su Jing thrust the tablecloth she held into the hands of the wide-mouthed woman, who stood there dumbfounded. This was not going as she had envisioned. Su Jing then turned her gaze to the other women, saying, Since youre so concerned about me, I presume youd be willing to help me with some chores? You can sweep the floor. Oh, and you, take out the trash. There are several bins out back that need emptying. These tasks were usually handled by the men from the pig farm, but with these willing helpers at her disposal, why not take advantage? During her previous disagreements with her sister-inw, Su Jing had learned a thing or two. If someone loved to gossip, she would drag these gossipmongers down with her. It was a tactic she had picked up from her sister-inw, and these women were the perfect practice targets. Seeing the womens stunned expressions, Su Jing remained silent, her face revealing a hint of regret. So, youre all talk, huh? You wont even help me with these minor tasks. Fine, Ill tell my brother. We wont allow anyone from Chen Vige to buy pork from our pig farm anymore. Youre not good neighbors after all. The wide-mouthed woman shot a nce at the other women, hurriedly saying to Su Jing, We came here to help you work. What are you talking about? Lets get to work. Despite everything, the wide-mouthed woman still clung to her own judgment. Perhaps Su Jing was merely testing them. There was no way Su Jing would truly submit to Gu Zi. Chapter 472: Work Hard Chapter 472: Work Hard Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The outspoken woman was of the belief that anyone with discernment could see that the Su family was now under the control of Gu Zi. If Su Jing didnt outwardly support Gu Zi, she might be driven out of the Su family, and then all of Su Shens property would fall into Gu Zis hands. She was certain that Su Jing must have other ns and decided to probe her furtherter. Today, she med herself for speaking too inly. The outspoken woman, along with a few others, busied themselves wiping tables, sweeping floors, and hauling out the trash. After they finished these tasks, Su Jing found new chores for them. By the time the ancestral hall closed, the women were so tired they could barely stand straight, let alone speak. After they left, Su Jing and Aunt Zhangughed heartily. Aunt Zhang said, These people deserve such treatment, and its fitting that you, as the younger sister-inw, are the one to do it. If your sister-inw did this, she would be gossiped about. But you doing this to protect her leaves them without any recourse Outside, Su Bing, who hade to help carry things, watched everything with his usual expressionless face. Only he knew that he was happy; his aunt was truly changing! When Su Bing and Su Jing arrived home, Su Li was ying with Su Le in the yard. Seeing Su Bing and Su Jing enter the gate one after the other, Su Lis eyebrows furrowed slightly. He followed Su Bing and asked softly, Brother, why have you betrayed us? Hadnt they agreed that they would never show their aunt a friendly face? What if she was only pretending to be nice! Su Bing picked up his sister and said to Su Li, Earlier at the ancestral hall, some women were badmouthing our mother, but our aunt scolded them. I think her behavior since she returned isnt an act. I n to treat her normally now, even though she didnt choose to take care of us when we needed someone the most. Their mother often taught them that forgiving others reasonably was also a form of self-forgiveness. Su Bing felt that if he were to try to forgive someone, starting with his aunt Su Jing seemed like the best choice. Because fundamentally, Su Jing hadnt inflicted any unforgivable harm on them. Their aunt, in the past, was mostly seen as negative because she was too selfish. But who isnt selfish? Now that their aunt was no longer so selfish and seemed to have be smarter, treating them as family, he was willing to try treating her as a rtive. Su Li found it hard to believe that their aunt would actually stand up for their mother. What was even more surprising was that she could be so clever? Had she really been blinded by love before? Love certainly wasnt a good thing. However, Su Li felt that their aunt still needed to be observed further. At this moment, Su Jing had already made her way to the kitchen to prepare dinner. She was tired, indeed, but she was now acutely aware of her role as a guest. Regardless, she had made many mistakes in the past. She took a pause, reflecting on her actions. Now, being epted once again by her maternal family, she felt she should be grateful and strive to show her best side. She didnt want to leave this family, this ce that gave her a sense of security and confidence. Since it was inevitable that she was here for her own benefits, she should contribute even more. Her rtionship with Tian Hai had made Su Jing realize that nothing in life came free of cost. The most expensive things were those that were given freely. To obtain something, one should put in the corresponding effort, and earn it in a fair and reasonable manner. She took a deep breath, ready to face the tasks ahead. Su Jing began by washing the vegetables, then moved on to cutting the meat and chopping the chicken. The kitchen was filled with the sounds of her cooking. When Gu Zi entered the kitchen, she saw her working diligently. She chuckled, Looks like my little sister-inw can handle dinner all by herself? Without turning around, Su Jing continued her work, No problem. Once Gu Zi confirmed she could handle it, she truly exited the kitchen. Gu Zi was not a sly person, but she needed to make sure that Su Jing was truly willing to do these tasks. After all, if Su Jing did well and won over her maternal family, it would be greatly beneficial for her Before dinner, Su Shen rushed back. He had to eat quickly and rush off to work the night shift at the pig farm. Gu Zi knew he had been busy these days, so she brought up any issues during dinner. She mentioned the matter about Chen Vige, I think we need to be cautious about todays events. The people from Chen Vige might make a move. Su Shen responded, Indeed, the people from Chen Vige have not given up. They have been causing trouble for the pig farm in secret, trying to force me into a partnership with them. But these people are not suitable for cooperation. They only want to take money, but they are unwilling to bear any risks. He sighed, his brow furrowed in concern. But doing business inherently involves both profit and risk. You dont need to pay attention to them. If anyone causes trouble, notify me immediately. Chapter 473: Leaving the Su Residence Chapter 473: Leaving the Su Residence
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi served Su Shen a piece of stewed chicken, and said, Im not worried about them causing trouble for me. What Im afraid of is that they might continue to target the pig farm. You should be extra vignt, and I will also keep an eye out. If anything happens, I will have someone inform you. After dinner, Su Shen left the house. The two boys had books to read and skills to practice. Gu Zi and Su Jing were left to clean up the kitchen. Su Jing recalled the incident that afternoon when a few women had tried to provoke her. I just remembered something after hearing what you discussed with my brother. This afternoon, some people from Chen Vige came to provoke me, but I dealt with them.
Gu Zi responded, I just heard from Su Bing. You did well. They might have been trying to use you against the Su family. Since Su Shen refused to cooperate with them, they wont easily give up. Su Jing nodded. She thought Gu Zi was really smart, able to easily guess others hidden motives. Having such a knowledgeable, smart, and capable daughter-inw in the Su family made it difficult for anyone who wanted to mess with them. She regretted treating her as an enemy in the past. How foolish she had been. If Gu Zi really left the family, it would be like the Su family cutting off its own arms. She asked Gu Zi, Ive always wanted to ask you, how can you be so magnanimous? Can you really ept me and return to this family? Gu Zi wiped the washed dishes dry with a cloth and put them away. You think my attitude towards you has changed, but it hasnt. From the first time I met you until now, it hasnt changed. I never intended to treat you as an opponent. Its your choice what kind of person you want to be, and that determines how I interact with you. In a family, whether its a mother-inw and daughter-inw, or a sister-inw and younger sister-inw, were all women. Theres no need for one to suppress the other. The sister-inw and your brother are the ones who are married and depend on each other. Sometimes your brother might side with his wife because he doesnt want to hurt her feelings. But that doesnt mean that the sister is not important to him. Because you are his forever family, sharing the same blood. Helping each other is what makes a family prosperous. In your brothers heart, theres always a ce for you. If you think about what hes done, you should understand. Tears welled up in Su Jings eyes as she listened. In her memory, her elder brother had always been cold, never showing a smile to anyone, devoid of warmth. Even before her sister-inw had spoken these words, Su Jing had held this perception. In fact, she had always felt ack of closeness towards her elder brother, even fearing to approach him. But now, it seemed she understood. Her elder brother was simply a person who was a little different from others, not truly cold and heartless. It was her who had not tried to understand him, yet she med him for his aloofness. When her elder brother had disagreed with her rtionship with Tian Hai, it was because he didnt want to see her jump into a pit of fire. Yet, she had held a grudge against him for a long time The next day, Su Jing left the Su family and returned to the Tian family. Outsiders watched as Su Jing went to the station alone to catch a train, spreading idle gossip. They said that Gu Zi was too domineering, that the poor sister-inw had no home to return to and had no choice but to go back to the Tian family.
But Gu Zi didnt care. There had already been plenty of gossip due to Aunt Chu and the Lin familys affairs. A little more wouldnt make a difference. After all, peoples mouths were their own, and Gu Zi felt he couldnt control what others said or did. If they found joy in spreading such idle chatter behind his back, then let them. It wouldnt affect the Su familys earnings, nor would it affect her own peaceful life. Gu Zis days continued as usual, leisurely and content, yet full of interest. On the day of the winter solstice, Su Li was moring for dumplings filled with taro and meat from early morning. And since it was Saturday, he didnt have to go to school. He could make the dumplings himself, a thought that excited him greatly! Gu Zi sat in front of herputer early in the morning, creating new promotional posters for her shop. With New Years Day just over a week away, and the grand opening approaching, things would be busier. While Mother Lin and the others were busy preparing, Gu Zi took care of the promotion. So, during this time, Gu Zi was running around promoting the shop. Gu Zi would even take his own braised food to the city for people to taste as part of the promotion. The results were very good each time, with many customers wanting to buy after tasting. But Gu Zi insisted on only offering samples, not selling, thus whetting their appetites. Chapter 474: Promotion Chapter 474: Promotion
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi had always held firm to the belief that every era was abundant with wealthy individuals, and that everyone, without exception, was fond of good food. She was convinced that the affluent would go to great lengths, even if it meant traveling far and wide, to savor delectable cuisine. As long as she could effectively promote it, she was certain that Sister Huas Gourmet Shop would be teeming with customers and overflowing with profits. She was confident that the Lin family would undoubtedly celebrate a prosperous year. Upon seeing Su Li enter, Gu Zi lifted her gaze and spoke, I will prepare the filling for you shortly. You and your brother can make dumplings at home, following the method Ive taught you. Later, ask Aunt Zhang from next door to watch Lele for a while. I need to go into town to print the posters and do some promotion. Will that be alright?
Su Li had been eager to try his hand at making dumplings. His mothers n was perfectly in line with his intentions. He responded earnestly, like a little man, Sure, mom. Make sure to prepare a lot of fillings. We are going to make lots and lots of dumplings! Gu Ziughed, That wont be a problem. After all, your father prepared the meat fillingst night. After wrapping up her work, Gu Zi headed to the kitchen to prepare the meat filling. Once done, she gave Su Bing a few instructions before leaving the house with her poster drafts and arge box of braised meat samples. Upon reaching the station, Gu Zi encountered many vigers. They greeted her warmly, offering her gifts such as farm-fresh eggs, which they insisted on cing in her small cart. You must ept these, they urged. The pig farm has announced that as the New Year approaches, vigers who buy meat inrge quantities will receive wholesale prices. Its an incredible deal. It wasmon for vigers to buy meat in bulk towards the end of the year, especially with the New Year celebrations and banquets in mind. Even if a single family didnt buy enough to qualify for the wholesale price, two or three families could pool their purchases to avail of the discount. This arrangement allowed the vigers to save a significant amount of money. They couldnt help but express their gratitude to Gu Zi. After all, she was the wife of Boss Su. The individuals who gossiped about Gu Zi and the Su family were an enigma, seemingly begrudging others sess. They were clearly beneficiaries of the Su familys kindness, yet they repaid this benevolence with ingratitude. It was utterly despicable! One of them asked, Gu Zi, I heard your sister-inws shop is opening soon. Where is it located in the town? We would love to show our support. The braised pork is truly delicious; my child has been moring for it since tasting it once. Gu Zi presented a poster to them, exining, Its right here, easy to find. You can visit when you have time. For the first three days of opening, there will be discounts for both breakfast and the braised pork. Its a great deal. However, the braised pork will only be avable in the afternoon, so n your visit ordingly. Someone expressed surprise, Wow, theyre serving breakfast too? Will they still set up a stall for the braised pork?
Gu Zi shook her head, replying, Once the shop is open, we probably wont set up a stall anymore. If you want to eat, you can go to Sister Huas Gourmet Shop. Your support is much appreciated. The vigers felt that without the stall, the business might not be as thriving. After all, the town had a limited poption, and it was unlikely that people would make a special trip just for the braised pork. It simply wasnt necessary. However, they didnt want to dampen Gu Zis enthusiasm and outwardly expressed their support with cheerful smiles. Gu Zi wasnt blind to their thoughts, but she didnt care. As long as she was clear in her own mind, that was enough. Soon, a vehicle arrived, and a middle-aged woman helped Gu Zi load her cart onto it. The vehicle then headed towards the city. Upon arriving in the city, Gu Zi first took out the poster. She then found a spot outside the Golden Sun Restaurant to set up a tasting booth, hanging the poster in a conspicuous spot on her cart. Sheid out samples of the braised pork, asionally calling out, Sister Huas Gourmet Shops Braised Pork, a brand new vor, delicious and affordable,e and try! In no time, several groups of customers came to taste the pork. When asked about the price, Gu Zi pointed to the poster and promoted, Our shop will open on New Years Day. If you want to buy, youre wee to support us then! You can keep it in the refrigerator at home and eat it worry-free for a week. One woman found it inconvenient, Your shop is so far away, cant you open one in the city? Its really inconvenient for us. But the taste is indeed delicious, I cant forget it. Ill be upset if I cant eat it in the future. Gu Zi patiently replied, We would love to open a shop in the city, but as a small business, the rent in the city is too expensive. If you really like the taste, why not make a trip when you have time? Our town has picturesque scenery. You can bring your family and children, consider it a day trip A smile gradually appeared on the womans face, clearly persuaded. She took out a pen and paper from her ck purse, saying, Let me write down the address then! As she said this, the others who had tasted the pork were also moved, and they took out their pens and papers to note down the address.
Chapter 475: Dignity Chapter 475: Dignity
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion There was a reason why Gu Zi dared to advertise her braised pork so boldly. She had sampled the offerings from many braised pork shops in the city, and none of them couldpare to the vor of the dish she made using her own recipe. If her braised pork was only slightly better than the citys offerings, the city dwellers would not bother to travel all the way to her shop. However, given that her dish was significantly superior, she was confident they woulde for the taste.
Gu Zis tasting promotion ended quickly. The delicious braised pork was so popr that anyone who tried it would bring others to taste it. Within half an hour, arge box of braised pork waspletely devoured. She began to pack up, preparing to head home. Just as she turned around, she saw two middle-aged people approaching her. The man was in front, followed by the woman C Gu Shan and Zhang Mei. Whenever she went out for promotion, Gu Zi would deliberately dress simply, even wearing a hat to shield herself from the sun and wind. She did this to conceal her beauty, lest it distract people from the delicious food she was promoting. This was not Gu Zi being arrogant or boastful. If she didnt hide her appearance, it would be difficult to achieve the promotional effect she desired. It might even be counterproductive. However, she didnt expect that despite her low-key attire, she would still run into acquaintances and be recognized. Gu Shan stopped in front of her cart, and Zhang Mei stepped forward. After a few nces, she confirmed, Gu Zi, it really is you. Why are you setting up a stall and bing a self-employed worker? Gu Zi responded calmly, Uncle Gu, Aunt Zhang, hello. Yes, Im out here promoting braised pork. Unfortunately, the tasting is over. Otherwise, you could have tried it. Pleasee to the town and support our business. Zhang Mei scoffed, We didnte to support your business, nor to taste your food. We just wanted to remind you that youre now Su Shens wife. How can you expose yourself like this? People will say we, the Gu family, didnt educate you well. Lin Miao is still in jail, what kind of karma is this? Gu Zi found this amusing. What did Lin Miaos disgrace in jail have to do with her running a business? Such feudal thinking was uneptable. Then Gu Shan also spoke, Exactly, go home immediately. Donte here to promote your business anymore. The people whoe and go here are all colleagues from our unit. If you dont care about saving face, I do. Upon hearing their words, Gu Zi was not one to hold back. With a cold, mockingugh, she retorted, Does the Gu family still have any dignity left? I thought after Lin Miaos imprisonment, the Gu family lost all its face in the courtyard.
She paused, allowing her words to sink in before continuing, Besides, we have all returned to our respective families. Have you forgotten? It was you who sent me to Daqing Vige. Even if I lose face now, its not the Gu familys face that Im losing, is it? Gu Zis words left the couple, Gu Shan, speechless. After all, they were the ones who had wronged Gu Zi first. They were the ones who had abandoned her. What right did they have to judge her actions now? Seeing them silenced, Gu Zi packed her things and prepared to leave. Before she left, she said, If you think being a self-employed person is disgraceful, then you two better stop talking to me. With that, she pushed her cart and left without looking back. Upon reaching the station, Gu Zi bought a ticket and boarded the bus. She arrived home before twelve oclock. As soon as she entered the house, she saw Su Li sprawledzily on the sofa, not moving an inch. Looking further in, she saw Su Bing rolling out dumpling wrappers while making dumplings. The dumpling wrappers that Su Bing rolled out were not perfectly round, but as long as they could be wrapped, it was fine. As for Su Li, Gu Ziughed when she looked at him again. She walked over and asked, What happened? You havent even finished half of the filling, and your ambition is already worn out? Hearing his mothers voice, Su Li sat up abruptly, Mom, youre back. You should make the dumplings. Ive already told my brother that Ill wash the dishester. Making dumplings is too much work! Gu Zi ruffled his hair, finding hisziness rather endearing, Alright, I wont force you. Gu Zi washed her hands and joined Su Bing in making dumplings. Gu Zi was quick, she could make two dumplings in the time it took Su Bing to make one, including rolling out her own wrappers. Before long, the sound of Shi Tous voice echoed from the doorway. It must have been Su Li who opened the door for him, Fairy Auntie, Fairy Auntie, were having dumplings at our house today. Theyre filled with pork. My grandma asked me to bring some for you to taste
He walked over to Gu Zi and handed her a bowl containing eightrge dumplings. Gu Zi took one and tasted it, then said to Shi Tou, Its delicious, Shi Tou. Wait a moment, were also having dumplings at our house today. Theyre filled with taro and pork. You should try them too. Chapter 476: Touched Chapter 476: Touched
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion With anticipation gleaming in his eyes, Shi Tou wore a sweet smile on his face. Okay, Shi Tou will wait patiently, he said. Gu Zi gently patted his head and handed over the dumplings Shi Tou had brought, which were specially delivered by someone else. Sharing the food in front of the whole family was a form of courtesy. She then moved to the kitchen, igniting the fire and pouring water into the iron pot. Once the lid was secured, the fire zed, and in no time, the water inside the pot began to boil.
Gu Zi dropped more than twenty dumplings into the pot. As soon as they floated to the surface, she scooped them out. At this point, the filling was cooked, and the dumpling skin was chewy, making them exceptionally delicious. Shedled four dumplings into an iron bowl for Shi Tou and carried it out of the kitchen. Holding a dumpling with chopsticks, she brought it to Shi Tous mouth, Shi Tou, heree the dumplings. Blow on them before eating. Su Bing, Su Li, help yourselves to the dumplings. Lets finish this meal before continuing to wrap more. Once youre done, you can cook them yourselves. Su Bing rose and headed to the kitchen, followed by Su Li, who whispered to his brother, Shi Tou always gets fed by mom, and Im not much older than him! Su Bing nced back at his younger brother coldly, Youre not much older than him, but youre old enough to feed yourself. With that, he handed a bowl of dumplings to Su Li, who took it, still trying to figure out whether his brother was agreeing with him or not. In the dining room, Shi Tou was tasting taro-filled dumplings for the first time and couldnt stop eating. When Aunt Zhang, who had been waiting at home for her grandson to return, came over with Lele, Shi Tou was stuffing dumplings into his mouth. Noticing the shape of the dumplings, she realized they werent from her home. At least he hadnt stolen the food that had been delivered. Nevertheless, she couldnt help but scold him, You gluttonous child, you were supposed to bring dumplings for your aunt Gu Zi to taste. How did you end up eating at her house? Youre so hopeless! Gu Zi, why do you keep spoiling him? Hes always causing trouble for you. Gu Zi shook her head and went over to take Lele, giving her a kiss. Lele, who hadnt seen her mother all morning, was missing her terribly. Clinging to her mothers neck, she mimicked her mothers action and kissed her on the cheek. Aunt Zhang, its me whos troubling you, Gu Zi said. If you keep talking about Shi Tou like this, I might not dare to ask you to look after Lele in the future. Since youre here, why dont you try the dumplings I made? The dumplings from Aunt Zhangs house were stuffed with cabbage and pork, a few of them generously filled. They seemed to have been specially made and delivered. The reason Gu Zi could tell was because she had seen Shi Tou eat dumplings on several asions, and they rarely contained much meat.
The dumplings were usually filled with shredded cabbage and a bit of minced meat, just enough to give it a hint of meat vor. For Aunt Zhang and many other vigers, this was the standard dumpling filling. However, the eightrge dumplings delivered today were filled to the brim with pork, with very little cabbage. It was a testament to Aunt Zhangs sincere regard for her neighbor. Aunt Zhangs family was not wealthy, but she used what she considered the best to maintain her friendship with Gu Zi. This simple and kind-hearted mentality of the working ss should shine like a gem, but it often seemed so ordinary that it was overlooked. Gu Zi was deeply moved. Shi Tou, undeterred by his grandmothers scolding, looked up while chewing and said to his grandmother, Grandma, Auntie and the two elder brothers ate all the dumplings we sent them. Auntie told me to eat here, so I did. I even washed my hands, look. He extended his chubby little hand towards his grandmother. Indeed, Aunt Zhang felt a bit guilty. She shouldnt have scolded him. Over the past few days, her Shi Tou had changed a lot. Gu Zi knew how to educate children. A few simple words had brought about so many changes in Shi Tou. Shi Tou no longer wished to be as dirty as the other children, which was truly remarkable! Aunt Zhang also ate a fewrge dumplings at Gu Zis ce. When she left with her grandson, Gu Zi packed more than a dozen dumplings for them to take home and cook. Although Aunt Zhang felt a bit guilty, she couldnt argue with Gu Zis persuasive words and had to ept them. In her heart, she thought that she would help Gu Zi more if he ever needed it. After the family had eaten the dumplings, lunch for the day was considered over. Gu Zi went into the kitchen and steamed thirty dumplings to put in a lunch box for Su Li to take to his father. Because there was some distance to travel, unlike at home where they could eat immediately, the steamed dumplings wouldnt stick together as quickly, so steaming them was better. When Su Li delivered the dumplings, he chattered non-stop to his father, Mom is so thoughtful. To ensure you get fresh and hot dumplings, we all had boiled dumplings, but yours were steamed I also want to try and see what the difference is.
Chapter 477: Rain Is Coming Chapter 477: Rain Is Coming
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion It dawned on Su Shen that his previous lengthy discourse was not the main point; it was the final sentence that truly mattered. He served two dumplings to the ever-hungry Su Li, instructing, Remember to tell your mother that Ill be home early this evening. The winter solstice was as significant as the New Year to him, and he had no intention of workingte. He wanted to spend the day with her.
Su Li, engrossed in his delicious meal, nodded without giving it much thought. Wasnt he supposed to be busy? Especially on the day of the winter solstice, shouldnt he be even busier? It wasnt until Su Li was on his way home that he overheard a conversation in the hall. Do you know, our boss Su announced early this morning that were off at four this evening. He wants us to spend time with our wives and children. And its paid time off! Long live Brother Shen! Long live our sister-inw! Long live the winter solstice! So thats why! Thats wonderful! But why are you thanking our sister-inw? Are you dense? Its clear that our Brother Shen wants to spend time with his wife. Were just benefiting from her good fortune. How could we not thank her? That makes sense. Long live our sister-inw! Su Li ryed the conversation to his mother once he arrived home, mimicking the expressions and gestures of the men, much to the amusement of Gu Zi. However, after theughter subsided, Gu Zi began to feel drowsy. Perhaps it was due to her missing her usual nap. She couldnt shake off the sleepiness. With most of her taskspleted, Gu Zi handed over the care of Lele to Su Bing and went upstairs for a nap. Lele had already woken up and wouldnt be sleeping again for a while. When Gu Zi woke up, she nced at her watch. It was almost four oclock. Su Shen should be returning soon, right? She climbed out of bed, shivering slightly in the cold. Pulling back the curtains, she was met with a gloomy sky, giving off an ominous sense of an impending storm. Gu Zi collected the clothes from the balcony, her thoughts drifting to Su Shen. He had been riding his motorcycle these past few days. If it started raining on his way home, he would get soaked.
She decided to check on him. She tossed the clothes onto the foot of the bed and left the bedroom. No sooner had she reached the ground floor than the sound of pouring rain filled the air. She rushed outside with an umbre, but the rain was heavy and the wind was strong, causing her umbre to sway. Despite her efforts, she was still sshed with the icy rain. She couldnt help but wrap her arms around herself as she peered out into the storm. In the midst of the rain, a dim yellow light grew from a speck to a beacon, quickly revealing itself as a motorcycle pulling up in front of the Su residence. Su Shen saw Gu Zi waiting for him, and swiftly dismounted, taking her hand and leading her towards the house. Why are you out here? he asked, concerncing his voice. The rain is heavy today, its cold. Lets get inside. Gu Zi looked at him, drenched from head to toe, and her heart ached. She didnt consider herself a hopeless romantic, but rather, she was simply moved by humanpassion, feeling both pity and gratitude for this man. She led Su Shen upstairs, quickly finding him a change of clothes and presenting them to him. You should take a hot shower, she suggested, so you dont catch a cold. Su Shen looked at her, wanting to reassure her that he wasnt so easily susceptible to the cold. But his gaze lingered on her bare face, the curves of her body entuated by her dark sleepwear, and he found himself suddenly parched and feverish. He stepped forward, wrapping his arms around her waist, taking the clothes from her hands and setting them at the foot of the bed. He bent down to kiss her, their lips and tongues intertwining in a dance that quickly spiraled out of control. Each thrust of his tongue carried an insatiable desire, sweeping through her mouth, deeply savoring her breath. Gu Zi responded with equal fervor, her mind filled with the image of his muscr torso outlined by his soaked shirt. Mmm She moaned as his warm hand cupped her breast, his tongue plunging deeper into her throat. A wave of desire washed over her, making it almost impossible to breathe, her heart pounding in response. After a while, the man released her, his voice husky as he chuckled, Ill go take that shower now. He picked up the clothes at the foot of the bed and turned towards the bathroom. Gu Zi sat on the edge of the bed, watching his retreating figure. His soaked clothes clung to his body, revealing his muscr waist. She gulped.
He was just too attractive. This man, who was already a walking hormone on a normal day, was now drenched and had just kissed her with such dominance. His hot, wet tongue was like a zing me, igniting a fire within her. She could still feel the wetness between her legs, and her cheeks flushed at the thought of him. Su Shen quickly emerged from the shower, wearing only his shirt. Gu Zi looked up just in time to see him striding out,pletely bare from the waist down. She thought to herself, How could this man be so shameless? Chapter 478: How Am I Supposed to Wear It? Chapter 478: How Am I Supposed to Wear It?
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Although Gu Zi thought as such, herscivious instincts prevented her from averting her gaze. Her eyes were glued to the man, taking in his physique. His body was the epitome of perfection, with broad, sturdy shoulders, a muscr waist, a firm buttock, and long legs. His sexy mermaid line was also exposed Goodness, she thought, this man sure knows how to entice. Was his innocence before marriage all just an act?
Since he seemed unashamed, she saw no reason to shy away from looking. After all, they had been intimate countless times. She tried her best to appear nonchnt, refusing to let herself blush. Gu Zi looked at the man with an air of casualness, her tone carrying a hint of teasing, Su Shen, its broad daylight. Why are you out here without your pants on? Just because you have a good body doesnt mean you should unt it like this She was merely trying to tease him. Su Shen strode to the edge of the bed, hisrge hand opening to reveal a pair of ck cotton underwear. Gu Zis mind was a whirl as she heard his deep voice ask, Gu Zi, how should I wear this, hmm? Gu Zi stared at the underwear, then grabbed it and stuffed it under the nket. If there was a crack in the ground, she would have dived into it without hesitation! How embarrassing! She had mistakenly given him her underwear, which was why he had been forced to walk around half-naked. And she had thought he was trying to seduce her. Oh, Gu Zi, how could you embarrass yourself like this! Unbeknownst to her, her face was flushed with embarrassment, making her fair skin even more attractive. She looked like a fresh flower that had just been watered, delicate and charming. Her eyes were filled with allure, and her body radiated a soft charm. Su Shen found himself aroused. He lifted her chin, Its okay, no one willugh at you. After saying this, he leaned in for a kiss, which quickly turned passionate. Ovee with embarrassment and desire, Gu Zi couldnt help but wrap her legs around his waist, pressing her body against his, yearning for morefort. Soon, her pants were off, and her underwear was around her ankles. Su Shen rubbed his hardness against her wet folds, watching her intimate area open and close, his eyes darkening. Gu Zi was already eager, but he had yet to enter her. She could only lift her buttocks, hoping to guide him inside.
Seeing that she was ready, Su Shen smirked, I can tell that you want it, Ill give it to you. As soon as he finished speaking, he slowly pushed into her. His initial thrusts were slow and deep, but as he went on, his movements became faster. His hardness moved rapidly inside her, creating a frothy mess. The room was filled with their carnal desires. At this point, Gu Zi was afraid of making too much noise, so she bit into the pillow, trying to suppress her moans. However, when she reached her climax, she couldnt hold back any longer. She bit into Su Shens shoulder, and at the moment he winced in pain, a wave of pleasure washed over her, causing her to squirt. Su Shen also experienced a mix of pain and pleasure. The pleasure he felt when she climaxed far outweighed the pain from her bite. He didnt pull out immediately, instead, he continued to thrust slowly, taking his time to fondle her breasts, patientlyforting her. It was only after the lingering thrill of pleasure had receded that he pulled away. Discarding the used condom, he quickly cleaned himself up. He fetched warm water from the bathroom, positioning the womans legs in an M shape. With a hot towel, he meticulously cleaned her intimate area. His understanding of sexual health wasprehensive. He knew that a womans body was delicate, requiring immediate cleaning after lovemaking. It was also necessary for her to urinate afterward, as this was the best way to protect her. Gu Zi was exhausted and wanted to sleep, but Su Shen insisted on helping her up to use the bathroom. Looking at his methodical and rigorous approach, Gu Zi found it somewhat surreal. Was this the same man who had been filled with desire for her just moments ago? Gu Zi remained still, her beautiful eyes studying the man. Seeing this, Su Shen said nothing more. In the next moment, he lifted her into his arms and carried her into the bathroom.
Outside, the rain had started to lessen. Su Bing and Su Li were ying under the eaves with their younger sister, Su Le. From time to time, Su Li would reach out to catch the rainwater trickling down from the roof, finding it amusing. Su Le tried to imitate him, but her hand was raised higher than her shoulder, causing the rainwater to run down her arm and wet the area under her armpit. Worried that Lele might catch a cold, Su Bing quickly took her upstairs to their mother to change her clothes. When they knocked on the door, it was their father who answered. Su Shen took his daughter and was about to close the door. Leave her with me, he said, You can go back downstairs. Chapter 479: Admiration Chapter 479: Admiration
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen entered the room cradling his daughter in his arms. The noise stirred Gu Zi from her slumber. Sitting up in bed, she extended her arms towards her daughter, Little Lele, have you been ying with water? Come here, let your father fetch your clothes. Lele, too, spread her tiny arms wide, her legs kicking joyfully as she nestled into her mothers embrace. Su Shen watched the exchange, understanding why his daughter preferred her mothers hold. The woman was soft and fragrant, her voice soothing. Of course, Lele would favor her.
He turned to fetch Leles clothes, Rest here for a while. Ill call you when dinner is ready. Gu Zi had already changed out of her nightgown, now wearing a white round-necked long-sleeved shirt adorned with simple line patterns. Below her full chest was a slender waist, a waist so delicate he could encircle it with just one hand. And he had done just that, holding her by the waist as he took her. Su Shens tongue grazed his upper pte, a strong desire suppressed in his gaze. But it was invisible to others, even Gu Zi couldnt discern it. Hearing his voice, Gu Zis heart skipped a beat. Their previous intimacy had brought them so close that even now, separated, they seemed to be tightly bound together. Just like before, his voice seemed lower than usual, a raspy sound that seemed to traverse the air, grazing her skin and causing goosebumps to rise on her arms. She feigned calmness, You go ahead, I can take care of Lele alone, dont worry. Su Shen didnt expose her nervousness. Seeing her babble illogically in her anxiety, he couldnt help but feel a sense of fond exasperation. How could he not trust her with Lele? This silly girl, she left him with no choice but to adore her. At dinner time, the table wasden with an abundance of food, albeit fewer varieties than usual. Two tes of dumplings, one boiled and one fried, tworge bowls of scrambled eggs with carrots, and arge pot of stewed mutton were served. The brothers recognized that Su Shens culinary philosophy was simple but filling. Su Shendled a bowl of steaming mutton soup for Gu Zi. The soup was a milky white, containing tworge pieces of mutton leg. A few sprigs of coriander floated on the surface, their aroma intensified by the fact that they were homegrown. Gu Zi took her first sip of the soup. The distinctive vor of mutton, apanied by a faint hint of gaminess, was soft and smooth on her pte. The taste was excellent, albeit a bit more robust than the mutton soup she made herself.
She set down her bowl and picked up a piece of mutton with her chopsticks. The meat was cooked to perfection; with a gentle tug, it separated from the bone. She ced a piece of pure leg meat into her mouth. The taste was fresh, tender, and rich, yet not greasy. It was the ultimate indulgence on a winter solstice night. Su Shen also had some mutton soup and then served her a fried dumpling. Try soaking the fried dumpling in the mutton soup for a while. Its delicious, want to try? While asking her to try, he had already soaked his fried dumpling in his own mutton soup. If he had to wait for his wifes approval for everything, what was the point of him being a husband? Gu Zi didnt find this behavior offensive. She didnt want her man to be someone who always waited for her approval before taking the next step. asional dominance was a reflection of ones personality charm, a privilege that both men and women could possess. As his wife, she was willing to ept his asional dominance. Gu Zi picked up the soup-soaked fried dumpling and took a bite. Fortunately, her eating manners were gentle enough to prevent the soup from sttering. Only a drop of soup trickled down the corner of her mouth, creating a particrly adorable aesthetic. Su Shen picked up a napkin and gently wiped it away, a tender gesture. Gu Zi asked, Did you discover this way of eating when you were in the army? Its really good! Gu Zi had always thought that fried food should not be put into soup. The mixing of vors was somewhat hard for her to ept, and she didnt think it would taste good. But Su Shens suggestion made her try a vor she had previously been unwilling to try, and it was not bad. Su Shen didnt expect her to associate his past military life with a way of eating. After some thought, he said, Thats right, we ate like this in the army. Especially during a mission when we were short of food, this way of eating gave me and my men a greater sense of fullness. But we were also short of oil, so we toasted the dumplings over a fire and soaked them in wild vegetable soup to eat The military life might seem simple to some, perhaps even imbued with an indescribable sense of freedom and excitement. But the reality was rather dull and brutal. Soldiers lives were never as simple as people imagined, especially on the battlefield, where they put aside their personal lives and shouldered the responsibility of their families and country. From the bottom of her heart, Gu Zi admired soldiers, and she admired her man. Meeting him was indeed a stroke of luck for her.
Gu Zi was well aware of Su Shens strengths. For instance, he possessed a self-confidence that many mencked. Most men were arrogant, not confident. Chapter 480: The Grand Opening Chapter 480: The Grand Opening
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen was undeniably a man of confidence. Even if he were to abandon his soldiers uniform, return to the countryside, and start from scratch, he would undoubtedly seize the opportunities that the era presented, or even create his own. Take the current Su Shen, for instance. He had seized the winds of reform and opening up, bing the owner of a pig farm, the only ten-thousand-yuan household in the area.
He possessed a fundamental strength inherent in males: confidence. Gu Zi now believed that this strength was probably formed from his real-life battles on the front lines. He had won battles, like a lion dominating the ins. He had fought with leopards, tigers, and even his own kind, and he had always emerged victorious. This process had instilled in him a primal masculine confidence. In Gu Zis eyes, a life with a man like Su Shen was full of promise and hope. Of course, he was not only confident but also broad-minded and visionary. He never minded if his sisters only thought of him when they needed something. He never held a grudge against Su Jing for leaving him with Tian Hai when he needed his familys trust the most. His magnanimity was honed on the battlefield, and these trivial matters were insignificant to him. Gu Zi watched him, her admiration eventually transforming into a simple sentence and action. She added several fried dumplings to her mutton soup, Ill soak a few more for you. You can eat them all. Well make up for all the oil we didnt eat before tonight! How could Su Shen not know that this kind woman was sympathizing with his past hardships of eating and sleeping in the open air, on the battlefield? However, as a man, he naturally wouldnt reveal too much about this. In his view, his days in the barracks were not bitter but filled with a sense of mncholy born from facing life and death. He watched as the woman soaked the dumplings and added them to his bowl one by one. He ate them all as she had hoped. Seeing her radiant smile, he felt a warmth in his heart, as if a ray of sunshine had prated his soul, and he couldnt help but smile. Su Bing and Su Li, watching their parents eat this way, imitated them and found it quite enjoyable. Thus, that night, the fried dumplings were the first dish to bepletely finished.
Over the next few days, Su Shen was kept busy with the affairs of the pig farm, only returning home every two or three days. Gu Zi was not idle either. With the imminent opening of Sister Huas Gourmet Shop, she was busy with promotions and had also invited Mother Lin, Li Hua, and Aunt Yang to her home for professional service training. Aunt Yang, due to her stable job at Sister Huas Gourmet Shop, had resigned from the pig farm two days prior. There was no shortage of people to work there, and someone had immediately filled her position. News of the opening of Sister Huas Gourmet Shop had spread throughout the viges, causing a lively discussion. Some people thought that the Lin family was about to make a fortune, while others were skeptical, arguing that there wouldnt be much business in the town, which wasnt veryrge. They spected that it was just a show of wealth using the son-inws money, providing a justification for unting the Su familys wealth in the future, iming it to be the shops revenue. Thus, sourments began to circte in the viges, saying that Gu Zi had married well and her whole family was enjoying the benefits. Su Shen was pitied for his hard work, with no parents or sister to share his earnings, all the benefits were reaped by the Lin family. Gu Zi had heard thesements, but she didnt take them to heart. Human nature was such that people could ept others being as poor and deste as them, but they were unlikely to ept others rapidly rising and prospering. They would attack with rumors, and if you listened, you would lose. Mother Lin initially tried to exin, but after hearing Gu Zis words, she decided not to bother with these people. After all, she was too busy with the shops opening to care about what they said. Let them talk. On New Years Day, Sister Huas Gourmet Shop officially opened in the town. Early in the morning, firecrackers were set off continuously, echoing from one end of the street to the other. The red carpetid at the entrance of the shop was the same one used at Gu Zis wedding. It had been cleaned and looked as good as new. People from Daqing Vige and the two neighboring viges, who had no other ns for the day, almost all came. However, it was unknown how many came to show their support. Many came with the intention of seeing a spectacle. The grand opening, if not apanied by a good turnout, would surely be aughing stock!
Chapter 481: Desolate Chapter 481: Deste
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Following a simple ribbon-cutting ceremony, Sister Huas Gourmet Shop officially opened for business. On such a grand asion, Gu Zi naturally made her presence known. Unlike her usual low-key appearances during promotional events, Gu Zi chose to make a bold statement that day. She was dressed in a striking red suit, her hair neatly tied up, her lips painted a vibrant red, and her smile radiant. Her demeanor was confident andposed.
Her stunning features, meticulous attire, graceful figure, and exceptional aura were all individually enough to make her stand out in the crowd. Yet, she possessed all these attributes in abundance. The shop was surrounded by a throng of people, drawn not only by the enticing aroma of the food but also by the allure of Gu Zi herself. Her image was akin to that of a movie star, a sight to behold. It was a testament to the fact that such striking individuals truly existed in the world. Gu Zis beauty not only captivated those who were unfamiliar with her but also left the vigers of Daqing, who had seen her many times before, in awe. This was perhaps the unique charm of a great beauty. No matter how long one looked at her, they would never tire. Every encounter with her would stir feelings of admiration for her beauty. Aunt Zhang, apanied by her grandson Shi Tou, arrived just in time to see Gu Zi. Im d we didnt arrivete. Gu Zi, you look exceptionally beautiful today. I rushed here after finishing my work in the fields. Can I have a bowl of pepper soup, please? She had nned to visit Sister Huas Gourmet Shop to contribute to the crowd. Although it wasnt a significant expense, it was her way of showing support. Seeing Aunt Zhang, Gu Zi was delighted and promptly invited her inside. You can ce your order at the counter inside. My sister-inw and the others are there. The shop was of moderate size, with a quick nce revealing itsyout. Half of the ground floor was partitioned off as a kitchen, leaving enough space for six tables seating four each. The upper floor had room for four more tables and two small private rooms. The decor was simple, emphasizing minimalism. The texture of the walls was left rough and unpolished, creating a sense of raw authenticity. The tables and chairs were custom-made from raw wood by a furniture factory,cking in design but practical. In essence, the shop only contained the essentials, devoid of excessive decorations. Upon entering, Aunt Zhang noticed that there were already two tables upied in the restaurant, though neither was full. At one table, a man was dining with his two children. The trio had ordered a bowl of Hu spicy soup and three scallion pancakes, a sight that wasnt particrly unusual.
The other table was upied by a young man and woman, with two bowls of spicy soup and a serving of braised meatid out before them. The remaining tables were vacant, an atmosphere that was somewhat deste for a new establishment. No sooner had she taken her seat than Li Hua brought over the shops signature spicy soup she had ordered. Aunt Zhang was a bit apprehensive. After all, she had overheard some chatter outside; there were many people waiting to see the restaurant fail. She asked Li Hua, Youve prepared so much meat, and all these breakfast items, are they all for sale this morning? There was arge ss panel in the center of the wall separating the kitchen from the dining area. Through it, customers could see the goings-on in the kitchen. Threerge tes of braised meat, along with some other food items, seemed a bit too optimistic for a breakfast crowd, didnt it? Li Hua, radiant and cheerful on this auspicious day, smiled at Aunt Zhang and said, Auntie, one of our restaurants service principles is to ensure the freshness and hygiene of our ingredients. The food prepared for the day is sold on the same day. This is, of course, todays quantity. Gu Zi said that we would definitely sell out today. Li Hua was well aware of the situation outside. Most of the crowd hade to spectate rather than patronize the business. As for the townsfolk, ording to Gu Zis analysis, they would likely observe the shop for a few days. Many of them were not keen on seeing outsiders do business and make money in their town, and had conspired to deliberately avoid dining at the restaurant, even if they needed to. Earlier, when firecrackers were being set off outside, a child had passed by, drawn by the enticing aroma of the food. The childs parent had scolded and dragged the child away. It wasnt that they couldnt afford a meal, but they were simply unwilling to patronize the restaurant. In the past, such circumstances would have thrown Li Hua into a panic, making her feel that all their efforts had been in vain, leading to a sense of despair. But having learned from Gu Zi for so long, she now felt full of confidence, believing that as long as thest hour of the day hadnt arrived, anything was possible. Just as Aunt Zhang was about to say something, two more customers entered the restaurant. Recognizing them, she immediately waved them over, Li Zhu, Li Zhus mother, youre here too. There are two seats here,e join us.
Chapter 482: This Shop Won’t Last Chapter 482: This Shop Wont Last
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Zhu and his mother approached Aunt Zhangs table and took their seats. Turning to Li Hua, Li Zhu ordered, Sister Hua, could we have a bowl of the shops signature spicy soup each, along with two fried dough sticks and two portions of braised meat? Li Zhu had been engrossed in his studies recently, spending little time in the vige. Upon learning of the Lin familys new shop during his New Years visit, he had made a special trip with his mother.
Li Hua brought them a pot of tea, instructing, There are cups here. Help yourselves to the tea. She then retreated to the kitchen, returning shortly with the items they had ordered. As most of the food was ready-made, their meal was served swiftly. Noticing the shop wasnt particrly busy, Li Hua decided to bring a cup of hot tea outside. Gu Zi had been tirelessly weing and bidding farewell to customers on her own, and Li Hua thought she could use a drink. Outside the shop, the scene was bustling. Every now and then, someone would approach Gu Zi to inquire about the prices. However, after getting their answers, most would leave without further ado, some evenining about the prices being too steep. A middle-aged woman had just asked about the prices and immediately began to grumble, Even after the discount, its still so expensive. How can ordinary folks like us afford it? This is a town, not a city. Your prices areparable to those in the city! Selling at such high prices in this location, tsk tsk Gu Zi epted the cup of tea from her sister-inw, took a small sip to moisten her throat, and then calmly responded to the woman, Our prices are set scientifically, referencing market standards. We have not overcharged our customers by a single penny, and we can say that with a clear conscience. As for whether this is a town or a city, she continued, Id like to ask, how many breakfast shops in the city have you eaten at? Have you tried our breakfast here? The middle-aged woman stood with her arms crossed, an air of arrogance about her. Of course, I havent eaten at your ce, she said dismissively. Who knows if its worth it. Ive eaten plenty in the city, though. My husband takes me there every week. Dont think that just because were from a small town, we havent seen the world. Gu Zi, maintaining her calm demeanor, responded, You havent tried our breakfast, so how can you say that our prices cant be the same as those in the city? Moreover, weve taken geographical factors into ount. Our prices are actually lower than those in the city. The price were offering is indeed fair to our customers. She continued, Before opening this shop, I made a point of trying many breakfast and braised meat shops in the city. I believe our unique vor is worth the price. Of course, were not forcing anyone to buy. If you think the price is high, youre free not to patronize us. As Gu Zi conversed with the middle-aged woman, murmurs spread through the crowd. Its already past seven, one vigermented. Breakfast time is almost over, and only a few customers havee in. I bet this shop wontst. Pretty women are only good for looking at, not for running businesses. Another viger chimed in, Yourughter is a bit too much. The owners husband is Su Shen, after all. Even if you dont respect her or the Lin family, you should respect him. But its true, all this fanfare for just a few customers isughable.
Did you see the kitchen? another viger interjected. There were severalrge tes of braised meat. They were piled up like a small hill. They wont be able to sell all that. Why dont we go in and ask Li Hua for some? another suggested. They wont be able to sell it all anyway. They might as well give it to us. They cant expect to sell it tomorrow, can they? Seeing theck of business in the shop, some vigers were already considering taking the braised meat for themselves. The Su family was wealthy, after all. If they gave away the meat, it wouldnt hurt them. Those who thought this way saw nothing wrong with their intentions. However, some townsfolk felt a chill run down their spines upon hearing this. They didnt want to see the shop seed, but they wouldnt stoop so low! A few townsfolk, unable to bear the conversation, moved away, leaving a path for neers. A group of refined-looking individuals approached, led by a woman wearing sses. She exuded an air of intelligence. She asked a passerby, Excuse me, maam, is this Sister Huas Gourmet Shop? The woman addressed straightened up at the sight of the cultured group. She brushed the dust off her clothes and suppressed augh at being referred to as maam. She never thought she would be addressed so elegantly. Yes, it is, she replied, holding back herughter. What brings you here? Chapter 483: Abundance of Customers Chapter 483: Abundance of Customers
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion At this moment, among the throng of people, some had already spotted the signboard. It read, Sister Huas Gourmet Food Shop. The crowd was so dense that it obstructed the view, and the signboard was rather inconspicuous, barely visible unless one got closer. The man who spotted the signboard turned to hispanions and said, This is the ce, hurry up, my stomach is growling with hunger.
The woman with sses adjusted her frames, showing no signs of impatience. Were here now, theres no need to rush. Patience is a virtue, after all. Wevee here specifically because weve heard about this newly opened breakfast and braised meat shop. They say the taste is top-notch. They even had a tasting event in the city before, and we were there. Weve been looking forward to this day, she said, herpanions behind her sharing her excitement. After finishing her speech, the woman led her group inside. The locals, who had been asked for directions, were left dumbfounded. Were these guests from the city? Would city dwellers travel all this way just to eat here? Could it be that Gu Zi had paid them to put on a show? As the bespectacled woman entered the shop, she immediately recognized Gu Zi. So, its a beauty running the shop. I was wondering why you didnt advertise more. Now I see that the shops promotion iscking. If it were called The Beautys Gourmet Food Shop, wouldnt that be more fitting? Gu Zi recognized these refined-looking individuals. She had an impression of them from a promotional event she had held outside the youth pce. They were likely staff members from there. Gu Zi responded, Ill discuss it with my sister-inw and see if we should change the name. Please,e in, everyone! Gu Zi handled the situation with ease, weing the first wave of customers into the shop. ncing at her watch, she felt a surge of joy. As she had nned, the city dwellers began to arrive at half-past seven. She had anticipated that the initial reception would be lukewarm. She could gauge the attitudes of the vigers and townsfolk with just a nce, so she hadnt nned on attracting local customers at the opening. Instead, Gu Zi chose a different approach. She targeted the city dwellers, who hade from afar, for her grand opening. Her strategy was to use the arrival of these city folks to attract the surrounding clientele. This way, she could convince the envious and unsatisfied locals to willingly patronize her shop. The initial stages of this n were somewhat troublesome, requiring her to travel to the city for promotion and devise ways to capture the attention of the city dwellers. She had to ensure that their curiosity was piqued enough to support their decision to travel all this way to patronize her shop on New Years Day. However, in the long run, this was actually the most convenient method. Once sessful, it would allow her to quickly convert the surrounding poption into a steady customer base for her shop. Gu Zi observed that city dwellers generally roseter than their rural counterparts. Therefore, at this moment, when the majority of the guests were from the city, the influx of people was just beginning. Sure enough, not long after, a group of eight people, young and old, male and female, all dressed in fine clothes, arrived. They looked like arge family. Gu Zi weed them in and poured them tea.
The matriarch of the family engaged Gu Zi in conversation. Gu Zi, unhurried, exchanged pleasantries with her, finding the conversation quite enjoyable. It was then that Gu Zi realized that this woman was the samedy who had encouraged her to open a shop in the city during herst promotional event. She had even mentioned how sad she would be if she couldnt eat the braised pork from here. After these two encounters, Gu Zi felt that this matriarch was indeed a person who knew how to enjoy life, had a sense of humor, and was quite charming. The matriarch said, We originally nned toe in the afternoon to buy braised pork, but then I remembered your poster mentioning a breakfast special of hot and spicy soup. I thought it was interesting, so I convinced my husband and family to drive over. Youre right, the scenery along the way is indeed beautiful. Weve nned to stroll around the town after breakfast, ande back in the afternoon to buy the braised pork. Having seen the promotional poster, the matriarch knew that although braised pork was avable in the morning, it was only served in the shop in limited quantities. Larger purchases could only be made in the afternoon. She found this rule quite unique and far from off-putting; in fact, she found it rather interesting. Perhaps this was the true essence of the saying, People regard food as their prime want. Gu Zi stayed inside for quite a while. The vigers who had been waiting outside the shop craned their necks to peek inside. After a few nces, they started chatting among themselves, It really is a city family, and they even drove a car. They must be quite wealthy! Those who can afford a car in the city must be richer than Su Shen, right? Chapter 484: Gu Zi’s Capability Chapter 484: Gu Zis Capability
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The townsfolk, both consciously and unconsciously, kept their eyes on the shop, whispering amongst themselves with a hint of sourness, It must be a gimmick. We cant fall for it. How could it be possible? Peopleing from far away to eat here, they must be hired actors. One of them chimed in, Exactly, I heard that the shop is opened by the wife of the wealthiest man in our area. They dontck money, so they must have created this illusion by spending their own. They just want to earn money from us ordinary folks. Thats how the rich are, they can never have enough money. They wish all the money would go into their pockets.
Indeed, it feels that way. I used to have a good impression of the boss, Su. I heard he even gives discounts to the locals who sell pork at his pig farm. But his wife, why is she like this? Instead of sharing her good recipes to help the locals out of poverty, she chooses to open a shop to make money for herself. Shes so selfish, a despicable opportunist. Regardless of what these people said, the number of city folksing to the shop was increasing. Although they would quickly vacate their seats after eating, the shop was still packed to the brim. Seeing this, Mother Lin and Aunt Yang brought out spare tables and chairs to set up outside the shop, adding eight more tables, which barely met the demand. Mother Lin and the others were sweating from the hard work, but it was a joyful kind of exhaustion. Mother Lin had always believed in her daughter Gu Zis capabilities. She had said that the opening would be a sess, but she never imagined it would be this sessful. Mother Lin whispered, Ive never seen the town this lively, even during the big market days. And now, its happening right in our shop. Its truly amazing. Aunt Yang nodded, her hands busy cracking eggs into the hot and spicy soup. She suddenly felt a wave of emotion, Indeed, your daughter is really capable. As for my daughter Zhen Zhen, I dont wish for her to be particrly talented. I just hope to see her return home safe and sound one day. However, she had no idea where her daughter Zhen Zhen was or what she was doing. Mother Lin knew Aunt Yang was worried. She patted Aunt Yangs shoulder,forting her, Zhen Zhen is a good girl, and a smart one at that. Shell be fine. Then they both plunged back into their busy work, not having time to think about anything else. Soon, only half a te of the three tes of braised pork was left, and the fried dough sticks and pancakes were also running low. Only then did the crowd in the shop start to thin out. As Gu Zi was sweeping the area in front of the shop, a woman approached her and said sarcastically, You must have spent quite a bit of money hiring all these people to create a buzz, right? This woman, Gui Hua, owned a convenience store across the street. Gu Zi had noticed her on her previous visits. Without stopping her work, Gu Zi calmly replied, Do you know that convenience stores and restaurants can coexist and benefit each other? If I were you, I would be very happy to see the breakfast shop across the street making money.
For a moment, Gui Hua was at a loss for words. Did this woman even listen to her? The woman hadnt answered any of her questions, instead, she had rambled on in a way that was hard toprehend. How could she possibly be happy watching them make money? She had been running her own shop for over half a year now, and business had always been lukewarm. Why should she apud them? Just as Gui Hua was about to say something, a group of outsiders appeared on the street. They looked like they were from the city, especially the man leading them. Despite his age, he didnt look old and carried an air of authority. His mere presence felt like that of a superior leader. Before Gui Hua could react, she heard a customer who had just left her shop exim, Oh, isnt that Boss Huo? Are you here for breakfast too? The presence of Boss Huo was indeed overwhelming. Even seeing him walking towards the shop, it was hard to imagine that he woulde here for breakfast. Boss Huo had initially nned to greet Gu Zi. He had brought his management team from his department store to show support. He was a generous man, even nning to pass a message to Gu Zi for Su Shen. However, his ns were interrupted. He wasnt angry, instead, he said warmly, Yes, I have some free time today, so I came to support my younger sister. At these words, everyone inside and outside the shop was taken aback. They hadnt expected the shopkeeper to be acquainted with Boss Huo, the owner of Xinghua Department Store. Many of the citys customers knew Boss Huo and thought they should patronize the shop more in the future. Of course, the main reason was that the food tasted really good. Chapter 485: A Long Kiss Chapter 485: A Long Kiss
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi set aside her cleaning tools and walked over to wee the line of esteemed guests. She was somewhat taken aback. Su Shen hadnt mentioned that his old friend wasing to grace the shop with his presence. Gui Hua watched as Gu Zi ushered the guests inside, and suddenly Gu Zis words made sense to her. Of course, having breakfast might make one thirsty, and they might want a drink!
She turned to the people who had earlier persuaded her to take the lead and used, Tell me, how much would it take to hire this Boss Huo? Those who had previously spoken ill of Sister Huas Gourmet Shop behind her back fell silent. Even though they hadnt been physically struck, they couldnt help but feel a sting of embarrassment. Indeed, how much would it take to hire Boss Huo? Perhaps no amount of money would be enough. The spectators gradually dispersed. Boss Huo and his entourage cleared out thest of the breakfast ingredients in the shop. When Boss Huo imed he was still hungry, Gu Zi personally cooked him a bowl of braised egg noodles. After finishing his meal and leaving satisfied, Boss Huo even left Gu Zi a ten-yuan tip, which Gu Zi added to the cash register. Mother Lin and Li Hua looked at the cash register filled with coins, their hearts silently throbbing with excitement. They hadnt expected that they, as women, could earn so much money in just one morning with their own hands. The thought of such a morning filled with busyness and excitement was something they had never dared to imagine before. By the afternoon, the booming business continued. Customers lined up from inside the shop to the outside, many of whom were city dwellers. They would buy one to two kilos at a time, nning to take it home and eat it for a week, and some even nned to buy it as a gift. They nned to bring their friends to taste this secret recipe braised meat and the unheard-of spicy soup next time. It would definitely be a surprise. As the sun was about to set, Gu Zi left first. Mother Lin and the other two women were not in a hurry. In order to do business well in the town, the Lin family had even rented a small house next to the shop. They would live there during business hours, which was convenient for their early mornings andte nights. In the quiet of the night, Gu Zi had lulled Su Le to sleep. Yet, she found herself unable to follow suit, perhaps due to the excessive tea she had consumed at the shop earlier in the day. She spent some time reading, intending to attempt sleep once more. However, she was drawn from her ns by the sound of movement downstairs. Rising from her bed, she opened the door and descended the staircase. At the foot of the stairs, she was met with a towering figure, bathed in the soft glow of themp. His eyes, especially deep under the light, had already found her. Gu Zi hurried towards him, but as she neared, she noticed something amiss. A strong scent of alcohol clung to him, and a stubble had begun to sprout on his chin. He had been absent from home for two days, spending his time at the pig farm, likely too preupied to groom himself. Today, he had returned reeking of liquor, presenting an image reminiscent of a rugged countryman.
Her hand reached up to touch his face, the prickly stubble causing a slight sting against her palm. She spoke, her tone involuntarily chiding, Have you been out socializing? Before her words had fully left her lips, he seized her arm, pressing her against the wall without a word. Gu Zi looked at him, surprised. He responded, No, just had a few drinks with the factory workers. Im not drunk. His warm breath,ced with a faint hint of alcohol, hit her face. Coupled with his ruggedly handsome face and prominent Adams apple, he was the epitome of raw masculinity. This man, he was incredibly attractive However, Gu Zi quickly regained her rationality. She couldnt allow herself to be so easily swayed by him! She averted her gaze, letting it fall on his clothes. Thats good then. Why dont you go take a bath and get some sleep? Her words were a subtle hint for him to release her. If he continued to hold her in this position, she wouldnt be able to resist him. She had to wake up early the next day. If she gave in to the temptation now, she knew she would regret it in the morning. After all, once this man got started, he was rather enduring. Gu Zi was not one to indulge in self-torture. Su Shen studied her for a moment, understanding her intentions. He didnt press her further. Instead, he leaned down to nt a lingering kiss on her lips before leading her upstairs. As he bathed, Gu Ziy in bed, the recent scene reying in her mind. Gu Zi liked his domineering side, but she was even more fond of his gentle demeanor. His lips had gently grazed hers, his tongue slowly prying open her teeth to explore every inch of her mouth, savoring her taste. His actions were tender, yet filled with a sense of longing.
Chapter 486: Sit Properly Chapter 486: Sit Properly
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon Su Shens return, Gu Zi spoke to him, The food store opened today, and Boss Huo came. Did you know? Gu Zi observed Boss Huos self-congrattory demeanor and deduced that Su Shen was likely unaware. However, since Boss Huo was eager to make an impression, she felt obliged to ry the information urately. After all, her husbands reputation was substantial, and people were not merely showing up without reason.
Su Shen gently moved Lele to the side, settling down next to Gu Zi. His actions were so natural, it seemed as if it was meant to be that way, without any hesitation. He responded, He is a wealthy idler, its not surprising that he woulde. Did anything untoward happen today? Gu Zi leaned against his arm, feeling a warmth and solidity that seemed even moreforting than usual after two days of sleeping apart. Nothing much, she reassured him, Just some vigers and townsfolk watching. The store just opened, and some people cant stand to see others doing well. But they wouldnt dare cause any trouble openly. Dont worry, I can handle it. Besides, we have Sister-inw and the others. Once Su Shen was assured that nothing had gone awry, his expression rxed. However, he still felt the need to caution her, Its always wise to be cautious in business. But you are a meticulous person, I trust you can handle it. Just remember, try not to get into conflicts with others. If anything happens, dont try to handle it alone. Call for me immediately. There are phones in town you can use, understand? His tone turned serious, even stern, but Gu Zi felt a warmth spreading in her heart. Her husband was truly perfect! She responded, Mm, I understand. Youre my husband, if anything happens, Ill definitely find you first. As Gu Zi spoke, a wave of emotion welled up within her. She spent the night in his arms. In the morning, when Gu Zi awoke, it seemed Su Shen had already left. After freshening up, she noticed her usual hairpin was missing. After a moment of thought, she realized it must have fallen onto the bed while she was putting Lele to sleep the night before. Downstairs, Su Shen had not yet left the house. He had prepared breakfast and was now ascending the stairs to wake Gu Zi. Upon opening the door, he was greeted by an intoxicating sight. Gu Zi was sprawled across the bed, her rounded bottom raised in the air. The hem of her nightgown had ridden up, revealing the fair skin of her thighs. The morning sunlight streamed in through the window, illuminating her white nightgown, and casting a hazy glow over her intimate area. The sightpletely captured his attention. Perhaps Gu Zi had heard the noise, for she turned her head and spoke in a soft, coquettish voice, You havent left yet? My hairpin fell into the gap between the bed. Can you fetch a long bamboo stick so I can retrieve it? Su Shen felt a shiver run down his spine at the sound of her voice. As she turned to look at him, her face was flushed. He knew it was probably due to exhaustion, but the sight was utterly bewitching. His gaze lingered on her pert backside, and he felt a heat rising within him. His voice dropped to a low murmur as he responded, Gu Zi, sit properly, dont test my patience this early in the morning.
He was not a man devoid of desires, especially when he was with this woman. He found it all too easy to be entranced by her, as he was now, his body responding honestly to his arousal. What? Gu Zi had been maintaining the same position for too long and was feeling slightly dizzy. Her mind hadnt quite caught up yet, but she obediently sat up on the bed. When she turned her gaze to him, she noticed the bulge in his trousers. Realization dawned on her and she instinctively pulled the nket over herself, her breathing in short gasps. Su Shen moved towards her, swallowing hard. He cradled the back of her head in his hand, his eyes focused on her flushed lips, and leaned in for a kiss. This little temptress, only now did she think to cover herself. Did she not realize it was already toote? Next time, he would take her thoroughly, in that very position, with that very posture, he would possess herpletely. After the kiss, Gu Zis cheeks felt as if they had been scalded with hot water. When he had kissed her, she had stolen a nce at him, his eyes were filled with desire. He was surely thinking about their intimate moments. This wicked man, who everyone thought was cold and indifferent, was a different person in bed. He was truly a master of disguise Today, Gu Zi did not leave Lele at Aunt Zhangs house, but took her to the town instead. By the time they arrived, it was already past eight, and there were still many people eating in the shop. Li Hua, having a moment of leisure, whispered in her ear, Sister, you were right. Even before dawn, several people from the town came to our restaurant to eat. Those from the city cante every day, so we must rely on the locals for our customer base. Chapter 487: Cherish Chapter 487: Cherish
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi gently set Lele down, allowing her to amuse herself within the shop. As Mother Lin passed by, she addressed the little girl, Lele, y for a while. Grandma will make you a custard egg. Lele obediently nodded at her grandmother. After withdrawing his gaze from Su Le, Gu Zi turned to Li Hua, The tasting sessions in the city must continue, especially during the first month of our opening. Remember to dedicate one day each week for these sessions. Also, always keep samples of the food we serve. Dont neglect this just to save time. Make sure tobel the samples and keep a record.
In this era, the concept and practice of keeping food samples were virtually non-existent in the catering industry. However, it was indeed crucial for small eateries to do so. From a long-term business perspective, food samples could provide traceable evidence in case of food safety incidents, serving as a preventive measure. When customersined of difort or food poisoning after consuming food from the shop, these samples could be used to verify the authenticity of their ims based on their symptoms and medical test results. On the other hand, keeping samples also allowed the shop owners to observe changes in food quality, urately determine the shelf life of food, and contribute to the shops long-term development. Li Hua nodded, I will do as you say. We aim to make money, but not at the expense of our conscience. Oh, theres one more thing, she added. A few city folks came in today and said our shops sign is too inconspicuous. They almost missed our shop and only noticed it because of the aroma of our braised meat. Should we make our sign more obvious? Gu Zi pointed inside, signaling Li Hua to continue the conversation there. The constant stream of people passing by asionally required them to make way. After they moved to a quieter spot, Gu Zi addressed Li Huas concern, Actually, I intentionally had the sign made this way. The aim is to make those whoe seeking our shop search a bit. This way, they will have a deeper impression of our shop. Li Hua listened, finding it all quite incredulous. I dont understand. Isnt it troublesome if the ce is hard to find? What if they cant find it and decide to eat somewhere else instead? Someone just mentioned that. She felt that without her sister-inw to guide them, she would never understand the intricacies of running a business. Gu Zi exined gently, Think about it. The shops and state-owned restaurants in the city, they all haverge, eye-catching signs. But do you see all of them doing well? Not necessarily. Arge sign might attract random customers, but it doesnt guarantee retaining long-term ones. What we want is to maintain a good rtionship with our long-term customers.
We might find it troublesome if the ce is hard to find, but the city folks might not think the same. Besides, theyve already traveled all the way from the city to here. They wouldnt be satisfied if they couldnt find a ce to eat, so they wouldnt mind spending a bit more time looking for the shop. Everyone knows that as long as youre willing to ask, youll find your way. As for the locals, our shop is here, and with the grand opening, most of them know where we are. Even if they just pass by, theyll see it. Whether the sign is conspicuous or not doesnt matter to them. As long as our food can attract them, we dont have to worry about the size of the sign. Gu Zi would never underestimate the allure of good food, but she also believed that things too easily obtained wouldnt be cherished for long. Therefore, when designing the shops name, she chose to keep it low-key and inconspicuous. It seemed to be working well so far. Li Hua gave Gu Zi a thumbs-up. She felt that she had learned so much from spending time with her sister-inw. She had learned something new today! This wasnt just any sister-inw; she was a true treasure. Not just Su Shen, anyone would cherish her! Get me a serving of braised pigs trotters, I heard theyre the best here, right? Also, two bowls of hot and spicy soup, a serving of fried sesame balls, and a serving of fried dough sticks This voice came from outside, making its way into the room. Gu Zi listened and found it familiar. Looking outside, sure enough, it was someone she knew C Mrs. Wang, the wife of Aunt Yang, who had brought her son Yuan Yuan along. Li Hua also saw her and said to Gu Zi, Its her. Ill go greet her to save Aunt Yang the trouble. Im afraid she might stir up trouble. Gu Zi nodded, watching as Li Hua carried out the food that Mrs. Wang had ordered. However, she had a premonition that even if Aunt Yang didnt show up, Mrs. Wang wouldnt be here just for a simple breakfast. Chapter 488: Dine and Dash Chapter 488: Dine and Dash
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi was not worried about Mrs. Wang causing trouble. She had anticipated this from the start. It was impossible for Aunt Yang to be left in peace, so she decided to see how much of a storm the woman could stir up. Instead of focusing her attention on Mrs. Wang, Gu Zi turned her attention to helping out with the work.
About ten minutester, Mrs. Wang finished her breakfast. She and her son had ordered far more than they could consume. However, as the customer demanded, Li Hua had no reason not to serve so much. When it was time for Li Hua to settle the bill, she looked at the leftover food on the table, picked over and uneaten, and felt a pang of regret. What a waste! Why order so much if you cant finish it all? Forcing a smile onto her face, Li Hua remembered Gu Zis advice: A smile can take years off your face. When doing business, its even more important to keep a smile on your face. It makes you seem friendly and brings good fortune. She said to Mrs. Wang, Lets settle the bill then. Its five yuan and eighty-one cents in total. Ill round it down for you, so its just five yuan and eighty cents. Upon hearing this, Mrs. Wang revealed a calcting smile. It was a smile, yes, but it was one that made people ufortable. She scoffed dismissively, I heard at the mahjong parlor today that your shop has good food. I also heard that my mother-inw is a partner here, right? I thought Ide and try it out, support the elderly. But the taste isnt that great. She continued, Look at all this. I dont like any of it. I only ate a little, and yet the price is so high. Youre charging me over five yuan for this little bit of food! Its expensive and not tasty. Call my mother-inw out. I want to ask her if this is how she does business. Mrs. Wangined endlessly, all the while picking up her chopsticks and rudely turning over the leftover food on the table, acting as if she were some wealthy, high-ranking person. Unfortunately, such behavior only served to embarrass ordinary people. If she were a high-ranking person, she would only be seen as a nouveau riche, unfit for the public eye. Li Hua was taken aback by her barrage ofints, unsure of what to say. When Mrs. Wang finally finished speaking, Li Hua slowly found her voice, though her tone was somewhat uncertain. Mrs. Wang, what youre saying is unreasonable. When you ordered, I told you the price of each item. You didnt say anything then, and you ordered so much. This woman was simply too despicable. Now that she had finished eating, she was picking faults and devaluing their food. Was she looking for trouble, trying to dine and dash? Seeing Li Huas slow reaction, Mrs. Wang sneered inwardly. She thought, And she wants to do business and make money? Shes lucky to have a brother-inw like Su Shen. She had no intention of paying for her breakfast. Instead, she took out a cigarette from her pocket, lit it, and started smoking, causing Li Hua to sneeze.
Helplessly, Li Hua reminded her, Mrs. Wang, you cant smoke in here. It will affect the other customers. They had even posted a notice on the wall. The words wererge and clear, but Mrs. Wang seemed to ignore thempletely. Mrs. Wang paid no heed, flicking her cigarette, the ash falling to the ground. She spat on it, saying, Sorry, didnt see it. Besides, who else is here? Li Hua looked around, indeed finding no one else present, leaving her somewhat at a loss. Just then, the voice of Aunt Yang rang out, Even if theres no one else, you shouldnt smoke here. Smoking is not allowed. She knew that as long as she was here, Mrs. Wang would cause trouble. Li Hua and the others had helped her so much, she couldnt just shrink back now and let Li Hua deal with this troublesome woman alone. Seeing that the old woman had been forced toe out, a satisfied smirk spread across Mrs. Wangs face, her expression full of hypocrisy. Oh, so you really are the boss here. Yuan Yuan, look, this is your grandmas shop. Well have a ce to eat breakfast from now on. Li Hua, grandma, look, were all familiar faces. We dont need to pay for todays meal, right? Aunt Yang, her face cold, didnt look at her. Im not a boss, I just work here, helping out. Its rare to hear you call me grandma instead of old thing since youve driven me out. I dont eat or drink your stuff anymore, so dont cause trouble for no reason. You should pay what you owe, theres no such thing as a free lunch. Gu Zi advised Mother Lin not to go out, then came out of the kitchen himself, walking over to Li Hua. After Aunt Yang finished speaking, a sh of hatred quickly passed through Mrs. Wangs eyes. This damned old woman, she really had some nerve talking to her like that! However, she hade today specifically to provoke this old woman. She was determined to get this free meal. Chapter 489: I Can’t Indulge You Chapter 489: I Cant Indulge You
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Mrs. Wang spoke with a smile that didnt quite reach her eyes, Ah, dear mother-inw, we are all family here. Since youre working now, lets just say this money is on your tab. It can be deducted from your sry. Consider it as you treating me and Yuan Yuan to breakfast. The next paragraph began with a yful tone, Son, from now on, well be dining at grandmas. She has money now and can afford to treat us. Finally, shes not just a parasite who cant earn a thing. Mother, Im just joking with the child. Look, Ive given this family a son, and now that youre capable of earning money, you wouldnt refuse to pay for this little breakfast, would you?
As she spoke, Gu Zi watched her with a cold, piercing gaze, like a knife steeped in poison, which made Mrs. Wang somewhat wary. Mrs. Wang had heard of Gu Zis victories. During Gu Zis time in the vige, she had been undefeated in all disputes, even sending someone to jail. However, Mrs. Wang was ustomed to taking advantage of others in the vige and the town. She had never encountered anyone more wicked than herself, and she wouldnt lose face to Gu Zi. So, she said what she wanted to say, she wasnt freeloading, and having the mother-inw pay had nothing to do with Gu Zi. Moreover, Mrs. Wang thought that in the past, the mother-inw relied on Yang Taos earnings for meals. She had to work, do housework, and serve herself. Now that she had a job, if she could hand over her sry, Mrs. Wang wouldnt say anything or bother her. But it seemed that the old woman wasnt going to give up her sry easily, so she couldnt me Mrs. Wang for scheming. Anyway, she would continue this way for now,ing to town every day to eat, saving a lot of money, and it was convenient for her to y mahjong. It wasnt a bad idea to put it on the old womans tab. When Yang Tao returned, he could directly ask Aunt Yang for the sry, which was only reasonable. She didnt believe that Yang Tao wouldnt be able to pay this sry. As soon as Mrs. Wang spoke these words, the others understood her intentions, their tongues clicking in disapproval. Aunt Yang was the first to respond, You may have this meal today, and I will pay for it, but I wont pay for you in the future. Let me make it clear, you and Yang Tao are now family. You should live well together. I wont need you to take care of me in my old age. After a pause, she continued, From now on, we go our separate ways. You dont need to call me mother-inw anymore, and Yang Tao should stop calling me mother. After all, in your heart, youve never considered me as your mother-inw. As for Yang Tao, since you entered our lives, I consider my son as good as dead. Aunt Yang didnt just refuse their heartless offer of care in her old age, she also felt she couldnt rely on them. With that realization, she no longer feared anything. She decided to live her life as if she had never given birth to a son like Yang Tao. Mrs. Wang was momentarily speechless. She hadnt expected this stubborn old woman to be thinking of going it alone. She spoke sweetly now, saying she didnt want their support in her old age, but Mrs. Wang suspected that might change when she got older. She didnt believe such words for a second. Hehehe, mother-inw, youre really funny, so humorous. I wont keep you any longer, I have things to do. Yuan Yuan, you stay with grandma, didnt you say you missed her? Stay here with her, Mommy wille to pick you upter.
Mrs. Wang didnt listen to Aunt Yangs words at all. She wanted to leave Yuan Yuan with Aunt Yang, just likest time when she imed to be unwell. Aunt Yang had taken care of the child for five days, even borrowing bedding from Mother Lin out of concern for the childs warmth. This time, Mrs. Wang was even more audacious, not bothering to find an excuse. She simply wanted to leave the child here while she went off to y mahjong. Gu Zi, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke up to stop her, his cold voice slowly saying, I dont care who invites whom among you mother-inw and daughter-inw. I have no interest in such matters. However, I am indeed a partner in this restaurant. Seeing your attitude today, first criticizing our food, then refusing to pay, and finally wanting to charge it to one of my employees by deducting it from her sry. Your actions not only cause trouble for our ounting, but its clear youre trying to dine and dash. I cant indulge you in this. If I do, its like giving permission for other hooligans in town to cause trouble, criticizing the food and then refusing to pay. That would create chaos. So, please pay for this meal before you leave. Her tone wasnt particrly loud, and it didnt even sound threatening, but it carried an undeniable authority that demanded attention and defied rebuttal. Anyone who witnessed such a stance couldnt help but feel a sense of submission. Mrs. Wang felt exactly that at this moment. She could have simply turned and left, but now she hesitated, remaining rooted to the spot. Chapter 490: Not a Cent Less Chapter 490: Not a Cent Less
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon hearing Gu Zis words, Li Hua found her resolve. She quickly regained herposure and, in agreement with Gu Zi, dered, Indeed, Gu Zi and I are the owners here. Aunt Yang is merely an employee. Whatever private matters you have should be settled privately. For now, please pay for the food youve consumed. Seeing their firm stance, a dangerous glint appeared in Mrs. Wangs eyes. However, she maintained herposure, biting back with, Youre taking advantage of us. This ce must be a scam. My mother-inw only confronted me because you instigated her. Youre truly malicious.
Li Hua had never encountered someone who could twist the truth so skillfully. She was infuriated, but found herself at a loss for words. The confidence she had moments ago had vanished. Gu Zi, of course, didnt expect Li Hua to handle the situation single-handedly just yet. She needed time to hone her skills, which was why Gu Zi was investing her time in guiding her. With patience and perseverance, Li Hua would eventually improve in the business world. Gu Zi maintained her stern expression. In her experience, showing even a hint of a smile to people like Mrs. Wang was enough for them to act recklessly. If you wish to argue, youre wee to do so with someone else. Right now, were discussing the matter of you paying for your meal. Let me be clear, if you dont pay today, dont expect to leave this shop, Gu Zi stated firmly. Furthermore, if youre thinking of calling someone to negotiate with me, I wee it. As long as its about paying for your meal, feel free to tell me who you need, man or woman. Ill have them brought here to bolster your confidence. But remember, you must pay for your meal. Gu Zis stance was clear. Mrs. Wangs eyes turned red with rage, but she dared not leave just yet. She red at Aunt Yang, her hatred deepening. It was all because of this old womans unteral decision. No wonder she had the audacity to talk about severing ties. She must have known that Mrs. Wang wouldnt dare confront Gu Zi. Once Yang Tao returned, she would make sure this old woman paid up for this. In the end, Mrs. Wang had no choice but to take out her wallet and pay the due amount. Gu Zi didnt spare her a cent, reminding her coldly, Im sorry, but the total is five dors and eighty-one cents. Not a cent less. You still owe me one cent. Having already paid the majority, Mrs. Wang saw no point in arguing over a single cent. She ced a one-cent coin on the table. Extinguishing her cigarette, Mrs. Wang retorted, There, are you satisfied now? Youre making it seem like I cant afford to pay for a meal. Its just over five dors, after all. Gu Zi pocketed the money handed to her by Li Hua, and surprisingly, a smile graced her face. Indeed, we wee your return next time. However, please refrain from smoking next time, she said. Without any intention of further engaging with this woman named Mrs. Wang, she turned and disappeared into the kitchen.
Mrs. Wangs face alternated between shades of green and white in her fury. She was in no mood to maintain herposure, snapping at Aunt Yang in a huff, Hmph, youre really flexing your wings now, arent you? Fine, you dont care about anything, but this grandson is still yours, right? I have things to do, so hell be with you for a while! She needed to spend a few days ying mahjong to vent the frustration she had umted today. With that, she left, leaving Yuan Yuan behind. Yuan Yuan, crying, chased after her, not wanting to be abandoned. What child doesnt yearn for their mothers affection? Thest time his mother had left him with his grandmother, she had neglected him for many days. As Yuan Yuan cried and called out, wiping away his tears with his small hands, he pleaded, Mommy, I want to be with you. Mommy, wait for me, Mommy, wait Li Hua watched this scene, tears streaming uncontrobly down her face. This woman truly had a heart of stone. Aunt Yang watched, her heart aching. If it werent for her daughter-inw constantly treating her like a ve at home, using her as a servant and hurling insults at her, she wouldnt want her grandson to be neglected and abandoned by his own mother. If she were asked to do normal household chores, it wouldnt be a problem. But her daughter-inw was always finding ways to make things difficult for her. She had no choice; she simply couldnt bear her daughter-inws bad temper anymore. Of course, it wasnt just her daughter-inw. Her sons actions were even more heartbreaking. People always say that an unfilial daughter-inw is actually a reflection of an unfilial son. She had trulye to understand this over the years. Now that she had been driven out by her daughter-inw again, this time, she really didnt want to go back. Aunt Yang caught up and carried Yuan Yuan back. The woman who had walked away didnt even look back once. Both Mother Lin and Gu Zi came out when they heard themotion, just in time to see Aunt Yang carrying Yuan Yuan into the shop. Yuan Yuans face was flushed from crying, and he was still sobbing, resting his head on Aunt Yangs shoulder and staring at the road outside. Tears welled up in Aunt Yangs eyes as she said to Gu Zi and the others, Im really sorry for the trouble. I might have to bring Yuan Yuan to work with me. If thats the case, you can cut my wages in half for the next few days. Chapter 491: Trauma Chapter 491: Trauma
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Aunt Yang was a woman of soft heart, unable to turn a blind eye even to the plight of a strangers child, let alone her own grandson, Yuan Yuan. Regardless of the disputes among adults, children were always innocent. She could never ignore Yuan Yuan. However, this was her burden to bear. Although it was possible to work while caring for a child, it was undoubtedly more troublesome. Her efficiency would bepromised, and she deemed it reasonable to ept half the usual wage.
Aunt Yang was not the type to take advantage of others kindness. She had no desire to inconvenience anyone without reason. Her current predicament had left her with no other choice. Mother Lin wanted to say something, but hesitated. She felt it was best to let Gu Zi make the decision. She couldnt always put her daughter in a difficult position. Thus, she merely patted Aunt Yangs back, offering silentfort. Gu Zi understood her mothers intention. She addressed Aunt Yang, saying, Theres no need for that. Ive been here these past few days, taking care of Lele. I can look after Yuan Yuan as well. As for the future, its fine if you work while caring for him. Just be careful not to hurt him. The shop is always bustling with people. Your wage will remain the same. As long as you help out, theres no reason to deduct anything. When Gu Zi had agreed to let Aunt Yang work here, she had already anticipated the potential difficulties. She had thought it through, so there was no need for further deliberation. Having chosen to fulfill her mothers wish by helping Aunt Yang, she wasmitted to seeing it through. There was no need to discuss halving the wage. In fact, as long as Aunt Yang could effectively assist in the shop, there would be no loss in terms ofbor cost. It could even be considered a good thing. Judging the character of a new helper in a short time was not easy. Even if they found someone, they might not be as meticulous as Aunt Yang. Worse still, they might try to steal the shops secret recipes, which would only lead to more trouble. In the following days, Gu Zi took on the responsibility of looking after Yuan Yuan. Lele, who was originally only able to y with her mother, now had a new ymate. This made her extremely happy. Yuan Yuan also loved ying with Lele. He was particrly caring towards his younger sister. Whenever he had something tasty, he would eat one and then immediately give one to Lele. If there was only one, he would willingly break the food in half and hand one piece to Lele. After observing for a while, Gu Zi found Yuan Yuan to be a rather clever child. He was generally good, except for one thing C he was prone to losing his temper easily. Any slight deviation from his expectations would result in a major tantrum, with his emotions fluctuating wildly. Moreover, it seemed as though he had some sort of trauma. He couldnt stay alone in a small, confined room. For instance, when Gu Zi yed hide-and-seek with him and Lele, she asked Yuan Yuan to hide in the storage room at the back ande out to find Leleter. Everything was fine at first, but as soon as Gu Zi stepped out, Yuan Yuan followed, his eyes wide with terror and tears streaming down his face.
With one small hand clutching Gu Zis, he sobbed, I want my mom. Mom, dont leave me. Yuan Yuan will be good, will listen No matter how Gu Zi tried tofort him, he wouldnt stop crying. It was only when Aunt Yang arrived that he threw himself into her arms, pleading with her to take him to his mother. Children are perhaps the most innocent, and their innocence is not stupidity. They can identify blood rtions through their feelings. Even though Yuan Yuan enjoyed ying with Gu Zi, when it came to crucial moments, he would still seek out his grandmother, asking her to take him to his mother. Clearly, in every childs heart, the position of their mother is unshakeable. Aunt Yang looked at her grandson, feeling helpless. She asked Gu Zi, Youre an intellectual. Do you have any way to help Yuan Yuan be more normal? He wasnt like this before. It started when he was four years old, when his mother took him and his father to rent a house in town for a while. I went to visit them and found Yuan Yuan locked in a room by himself. Through the crack in the door, I saw a bowl of cold noodles on the table that hadnt been finished. Since then, hes had this problem, unable to stay alone in small, dark ces. As Aunt Yang spoke, memories surfaced in her mind. That day, she didnt have a key to enter, so she went to find her daughter-inw. She only found out from the neighbors that when Yuan Tao went to the city for work, Yuan Yuans mother would go to the mahjong parlor, often mingling with some people in town. Everyone felt sorry for the child, but they didnt know what to say, after all, he was someone elses child. Chapter 492: Foreseeing A Prosperous Future Chapter 492: Foreseeing A Prosperous Future
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Over time, a peculiar tradition developed in the town. Whenever a child misbehaved, people would point towards the home of Yuan Yuan and frighten the child with a cautionary tale. See there? Do you hear the crying? That little one was locked up by his mother for being naughty. If you continue to misbehave, Ill do the same to you. This threat was usually enough to keep the children in line for a while. Mrs. Wang, Yuan Yuans mother, typically returned homete at night. Before leaving, she would prepare arge bowl of noodles or a few buns for her son, leaving them on the table for him to eat when he was hungry. Thus, the child spent his days locked inside the house.
Aunt Yang, the boys grandmother, was heartbroken. She recalled how she had once praised her grandson for being so independent, able to clean himself and wash his face. She now realized that these skills were born out of necessity, a result of his harsh living conditions. Aunt Yang confronted Mrs. Wang about her treatment of the child, only to be met with a sharp retort. Mrs. Wang quickly turned the tables, telling Aunt Yangs son, Yang Tao, that she had asked his mother to help care for the child, but she had refused, leaving Mrs. Wang with no choice but to lock the boy in the house. Without discerning the truth, Yang Tao berated his mother the following day. Aunt Yang was left speechless, unsure of how to defend herself against such tant false usations. Unable to bear the sight of her grandsons suffering, Aunt Yang took it upon herself to care for the boy. To prevent him from being locked in the house, she walked from the vige to the town every morning and back again each evening. Initially, her role was to look after the child, but it soon evolved into serving the couple. Fromundry and cooking to running errands and childcare, Aunt Yang took on all the household chores. This routine continued for half a year until Yang Tao had to leave for work in a distant ce, and the family moved back to the vige. However, the shadow of Yuan Yuans past could not be erased. He remained sensitive and irritable in confined spaces, often breaking down into tears when left alone. Aunt Yang longed to help her grandson ovee his trauma but was at a loss for how to do so. Gu Zi felt the matter at hand was of utmost importance. If not addressed promptly, it could potentially impact a childs entire life. Wasnt that akin to adding another tragic tale to the book, much like the unfortunate endings of children like Su Bing? She couldnt allow that. At the very least, she could do something. She might not be able to offer much assistance, but she could try to guide Aunt Yang on how to properly steer the childs mental state. The situation with Yuan Yuan wasnt entirely beyond salvation. She said to Aunt Yang, This Saturday, Leles speech therapist wille for anguage training session. I will consult them about this issue then.
Aunt Yang was extremely grateful upon hearing this. After soothing her grandson, she returned to her chores. Gu Zi didnt dwell on it too much. Life was unpredictable, and every family had its own set of difficulties. There was no point in overthinking or discussing it further. She then turned to Li Hua to discuss the adjustments to their shop, Sister-inw, our opening promotion period is almost over. Once it ends, we need to reduce the quantity of food we prepare for sale each day by twenty percent, maybe even more. If we sell less, we can close the shop earlier and rest. Li Hua was puzzled as to why they needed to reduce the food quantity suddenly. The shop had been thriving these days, and the breakfast and braised meat they prepared for sale each day were barely enough. She said, Ah, just yesterday, Mother and I were discussing increasing the quantity of food we sell each day. Wont reducing it make it even less sufficient? Gu Zi shook her head and simply said, Theres no family in the world that can earn all the money. Dont worry about whether reducing the quantity will be enough for now. Just reduce it first, and youll understandter. Li Hua agreed, thinking that her sister didnt want the shop to attract too much attention. Closing the shop earlier would also give other shops some room to grow. She didnt grasp the reason behind Gu Zis instruction until a few dayster, during which she had reduced the quantity of food as Gu Zi had advised. To her surprise, Gu Zis prediction was spot on. After the promotion period ended, business wasnt as booming as before. However, because they had appropriately reduced the quantity, there was no leftover food in the shop at the end of the day, thus avoiding any loss. Li Hua was extremely curious, Sister, whats the principle behind this? Can you really predict the future? Did you foresee that our business would decline these few days? At that moment, Li Hua resembled a curious seven or eight-year-old child, her eyes fixed on Gu Zi, seeking answers. ying along, Gu Zi lifted her hand to her chin, pretending to stroke a long beard, and said in a theatrical tone, Hmm, with a simple calction, I figured it out. I see that you, youngdy, have a full forehead, indicating a prosperous future with your husband. Your future is boundless, beyond words! Chapter 493: A Good Life Chapter 493: A Good Life
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Facing the sudden yful demeanor of Gu Zi, Li Hua couldnt help but burst intoughter. The two women, rted by marriage, found themselves in fits of giggles, taking a while to regain theirposure. Li Hua, holding Gu Zis hand, asked, Dear sister, please tell me, how did you figure out that we would have fewer customerster? Gu Zi wiped the corners of her eyes with a tissue, havingughed until she cried. She exined softly, Actually, its just amon pattern. If we do a good job promoting our business before opening, we will be very busy at first, and this willst for a while.
However, once the initial buzz from the promotion dies down, the shop will enter a rtively quiet, even slow, period. Like these past few days, our business has reached a stable level. We wont see a significant increase or decrease in customers. At this time, its appropriate to reduce our supply to avoid waste. Li Hua listened to Gu Zis exnation, her eyes wide with admiration. In her view, this must be the magical power of the educated. So theres such a strategy involved. How did you learn all this? Do they teach you how to run a business in school in the city? Gu Zi didnt know how to respond for a moment and just chuckled. She then thought of an exnation, Schools dont usually teach this, but we can learn it ourselves. I learned it from books, which can teach us a lot! She didnt want to lie, but she couldnt exactly say that she was from the future. Moreover, her exnation wasnt entirely untrue. Some economic books,bined with a bit of intelligence and luck, could indeed lead to making a fortune. Yes, thats it. Gu Zi convinced herself. Li Hua was amazed, covering her mouth with her hand, So reading books can be so powerful? Books really are a good thing. Look at us, we dont read, weck knowledge. We only know a few characters and cant do anything else. Can I read books? Gu Zi smiled at Li Hua, giving her approval, Of course you can. Not just you, even our mother can learn and improve herself by reading books if she wants to. Do you want to read? We can buy a history book for you to read. Just pick one thats easy to understand, as long as you canprehend it. Li Hua made up her mind on the spot, pping her thigh, Alright, isnt the shop closed tomorrow afternoon? I was nning to go to the city with Mom for a tasting session, Ill buy a book then! Li Hua got up, full of energy, and went to clean up. Gu Zi had not expected that Li Hua would develop an interest in reading. She saw it as a positive development, for indeed, reading could lead to personal growth. In this era, the country had already conducted several literacy campaigns, leading to a significant improvement in the peoples educational level. However, in remote areas and rural regions, the spread of education was still far from sufficient. It was even more necessary for the people in these ces to have the ability to learn and read on their own. Now that Li Hua had this ability, Gu Zi was happy for her. She had always believed that everyone should read, especially women.
At this moment, Su Le ran towards her. She picked up the little girl and said to her, Our Lele must also read a lot in the future. Not only should she read, but she should also travel, to see the beautiful rivers and mountains of this world. Isnt that right, little Lele? Since they were destined to be mother and daughter, as long as she was in the Su family, she would do everything in her power to ensure that Su Le led a good life. Su Le seemed to understand her mothers words. She hugged her mothers face and kissed it, responding, Okay, Lele will read and walk. Seeing her daughter respond so quickly, Gu Zi was somewhat surprised and extremely pleased. She sat with her daughter on the second floor of the shop, telling her stories. During this time, Yuan Yuan also came to y with them. Gu Zi let him and Lele listen to her stories together. That afternoon, the two children, including Gu Zi, were very happy. The shop closed early that day. When Gu Zi took Lele home, the sun was still hanging low in the western sky, casting a warm glow. Today, Lele and Yuan Yuan had yed until they were sweaty. When Gu Zi got home, she first carried Lele upstairs, turned on the shower, filled the bathtub with a small amount of warm water, and let little Lele happily take a bath. At first, Su Le was afraid to sit in the bathtub. As soon as she was put down, she would cry. However, she adaptedter and particrly enjoyed bathing in it. Now, as soon as she was put in the bathtub, she would happily ssh around, drenching Gu Zi. Just like now, Gu Zis chest was soaked by the water sshed by the little girl. Chapter 494: She Thought Chapter 494: She Thought
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi had mentally prepared herself for the eventuality of getting wet. After all, she had already nned to give herself a thorough wash after bathing her daughter, so she wasnt concerned about getting wet. After bathing the little girl, she lifted her out of the tub, changed her clothes, and ced her on the bed. Handing her a small toy, she gently stroked her head and said, Mommy is going to take a bath now, you y here by yourself, be good!
Gu Zi gathered her change of clothes and headed towards the bathroom. Just as her hand touched the doorknob, she heard the sound of the bedroom door utching. She took a step back as the bedroom door swung open, revealing a tall, slender figure standing in the doorway. He was dressed in a military green short-sleeved shirt and the camouge pants he often wore. The mans well-defined hand hung by his side, a knife wound on the back of his hand still seeping blood. Gu Zi opened the bathroom door, quickly ced her clothes inside, then came out and pulled the man into the bathroom. She rinsed his wound with warm water, asking, How did this happen? You havent disinfected it yet, have you? Su Shens eyes were deep and dark, his gaze drawn to the wet patch on her clothes. He could clearly see the roundness of her breasts, encased in a white bra beneath her outer clothing, and further down, her soft, enchanting waist He swallowed hard, restraining himself, and said in a low voice, An old acquaintance came to the pig farm today. We had a little spar, and I got cut by his knife. Its not a big deal. Mens contests often involved real weapons. This was nothing new to him. But seeing the concern in her eyes, he decided not to tell her about his opponents humiliating defeat, begging for mercy on the ground. Moreover, this wound wasnt a result of a formal fight. His opponent was too eager topete with him, but he didnt want to waste time. So, his opponent resorted to a dirty trick, deliberately provoking him to retaliate. He took advantage of his unpreparedness and cut him with a knife. In the end, the man was defeated in front of the pig farm workers and had to be carried away. However, Gu Zi didnt know any of this. She indignantly said, What do you mean its not a big deal? An old acquaintance, really? Did you need to use real knives for a spar? Her face was flushed with anger, her petal-like lips opening and closing, incredibly enticing. Gu Zi intended to take him for disinfection and medication. She pulled him out of the bathroom, saying, If it hurtster, dont scream. Who told you to be so reckless? Youre a grown man and still huh? Before she could finish her sentence, the man pulled her back into his arms. He lifted her chin and kissed her lips. It started as a gentle kiss but gradually took on a more adult vor. Su Shen used his tongue to pry open her teeth, his wet tongue invading her mouth. His hand gripped her waist, the warmth of his palm rubbing against her skin, causing her waist to itch and her body to involuntarily twist.
Su Shens tongue entwined with hers, sucking deeply, nibbling, kissing until Gu Zi was pressed against the washbasin, hisrge hand exploring her waist. However, his hand merely lingered on her thigh, seemingly seeking her consent before venturing into the enticing triangle. Gu Zi resisted him, her voice muffled, Su Shen, dont um, apply the medicine first. Su Shens hand paused. To alleviate the growing restlessness, he withdrew his hand, moving it upwards, gripping one of her breasts through the damp clothing, kissing her neck. His warm breath sprayed on the thinyer of skin on her neck, tickling and ufortable. Her cotton underwear was already damp. Suddenly, he lifted his head, his voice hoarse, Im not in a hurry to apply the medicine, Gu Zi, are you preparing to take a bath? Their eyes met, his gaze tender yet dangerous. Before she could respond, he lifted Gu Zi into the bathtub. He turned on the shower, then approached her, slowly bending down, pressing her against one end of the bathtub, undressing her, kissing her. It wasnt until she was almost out of breath that he finally let go. How could he let her feel so uneasy during lovemaking? Moreover, he didnt have a condom. He told Gu Zi, You bathe, I wont bother you anymore. Ill change my clothes and apply the medicine myself. With that, Su Shens gaze moved away from her naked body, and he turned and left the bathroom. Gu Zi gasped for breath, a wetness flowing from her body, merging with the water in the bathtub. She didnt dare to look at the mirror in front of her, only knowing that her cheeks were burning and she felt incredibly guilty. Because just now, she thought they were going to make love in the bathtub. But now it seemed that she was the one who was too beastly. What time was it now, and all she could think about was this. How embarrassing Chapter 495: Father, Please Take a Look Chapter 495: Father, Please Take a Look
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shens movements as he bandaged the wound were both rough and efficient. He then carried his daughter, Su Le, downstairs. His deep-set eyes and prominent nose always gave off a cold and distant impression. Little Su Le observed her father, feeling somewhat estranged. Shey still in his arms, not speaking, only watching him, appearing incredibly well-behaved. Su Shen felt a twinge of embarrassment. He had been so busytely that his own daughter had be unfamiliar with him.
He decided to carry her away, thinking that Gu Zi would need time to care for her skin after her bath. Gu Zi had this habit of skin care after bathing. With him taking care of their daughter, she could focus on her own tasks without any hassle. He had spent little time at home recently, so on this rare day when he had some time, he naturally wanted to help out as much as possible. Additionally, he could spend some time with his child. Seeing Su Les unfamiliar gaze, Su Shen felt even more strongly that his decision was correct. If he didnt spend more time with her, Su Le might forget that she even had a father. This home was never just the home of one person. Just because he was the man of the house, it didnt mean he couldpletely neglect his responsibilities towards his family. Being a male head of the household wasnt just about providing financially. If there was no care orpanionship, no amount of money could make up for it. Before he met Gu Zi, he had never thought about this. Now, he deeply recognized his previous shorings. Even if he held a public office, even if he was busy at the factory, these were not excuses for him to only bring money home and not himself. His contribution to the family should not only be financial, but also includepanionship and care. These elements should be integrated into every day spent with his family, making every ordinary day filled with love. Perhaps only then would Su Shen feel that he had not let down Gu Zi, a woman who was both talented and beautiful, kind and principled. When Su Shen arrived home, he found that his sons, Su Li and his older brother, had already returned from school. They were in the courtyard, where Su Li was chattering away, Brother, just give me a little to eat, it smells so good. Ill only have a small piece, please! Su Bing was the first to enter the house, with Su Li following closely behind. His eyes were fixated on the yellow paper bag in Su Bings hand. He was about to open his mouth to plead for a share, but upon noticing Su Shen sitting on the sofa, he restrained himself and greeted him respectfully, Hello, Father! I, Ive already finished my homework at school. He then took a seat next to Lele. After a brief visit to the kitchen, Su Bing reappeared without the yellow paper bag. Su Li nced at his brother, his lips curling into a pout. His brother always imed that he was the one who sought attention, but he was no different. He always insisted on giving their mother the first taste of any delicacy. Was he not his younger brother? However, Su Li wasnt jealous of their mother. He agreed that his brother was right; any delicious food should be offered to their mother first. His displeasure stemmed solely from his intense desire to eat. Su Bing, having removed his backpack, approached Su Shen and presented two test papers. On top of them was a small note, Father, these are my end-of-term test papers, along with evaluations for other subjects. They were handed out today. Would you like to take a look?
Upon hearing this, Su Li quickly stood up, rummaged through his backpack, and retrieved his own test papers. He followed his brother and handed his papers to their father, saying in a formal tone, Mother said that not only should we share our grades with her, but we should also proactively share them with our busy father. Im sorry, Father, I had forgotten. Please take a look! Listening to Su Lis exnation, Su Shen realized that this was all due to Gu Zis teachings. A wave of strange emotions welled up within him C gratitude towards her, and an unspeakable sense of excitement. Gu Zi was a woman of her word. She had promised to take good care of the children, and she did so admirably. Not only did she guide their character development, but she also nurtured their father-son bond. Su Shen epted the test papers from Su Bing and Su Li. Following the principle of respecting the elder and cherishing the younger, he first looked at Su Bings. The small note on top was actually a simple grading sheet for various subjects. These subjects were not graded based on written exams, so the scores for each were written on this note. The note contained grades for eight subjects: physical education, drawing, music, moral education, speaking, health education, history, and nature. Su Bings grades for physical education, drawing, music, moral education, history, and nature were all above 95, which was exceptionally outstanding. Chapter 496: A Good Mother Chapter 496: A Good Mother
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion However, in the subject ofmunication, Su Bing was awarded 65 points. The teachersments that followed suggested that Su Bing should interact more with his peers and educators. As for health education, Su Bing scored 78 points. This subject wasrgely graded based on the childs physical fitness. The teachers remarks noted that Su Bing had made significant progress in this area. Previously, he had failed, but the hope was that he would take better care of his health and soon reach the standard height and weight for his age. The teacher also urged the parents to pay more attention to their childs physical development.
Su Shen then reviewed two exam papers. Su Bing scored 99 in Chinese, with the one point deduction being from the essay section. In mathematics, he scored a perfect 100. Su Shen ced the papers on the low table, his tone bing more amicable as he said, Very good. Ill show these to your motherter, shell be pleased. Now lets take a look at your younger brothers results. Su Lis eyes were filled with anticipation. His progress this term had been swift! He scored 89 in Chinese, which was considered good. Although he was far from reaching his brothers level, he was younger and still had time to catch up. As for mathematics, which used to be his most troublesome subject, he scored 80 this time, also a good grade. His math teacher even rewarded him with two pieces of White Rabbit candy! He ate one piece himself and nned to give the other to his motherter. His noticeable improvement in grades was all thanks to his mothers extra tutoring. How fortunate he was to have such a wonderful mother! When his math teacher asked about the reason for his improvement today, Su Li proudly boasted in front of the entire ss, Because I have a beautiful and intelligent mother. My wonderful mother cooks delicious food for me, encourages me to improve, and helps me with my homework He couldnt quite remember what he said after that, but he was sure he had spoken at length. It was almost enough to write an essay. Upon finishing his review, Su Shen affirmed his approval. Su Lis strengths were evident in sports, art, music, moral character, speech, and nature, all of which received high scores. As for health education, his evaluation was simr to that of Su Bing. History was Su Lis weak point. Very good, Su Shenmented, just remember to focus more on history in the future. No sooner had Su Shens words fallen, than a pleasant female voice echoed from afar, growing closer. Everyone turned to see Gu Zi descending the stairs. She was d in a floral A-line dress, its long sleeves and flowing skirt exuding an air of elegance and a touch of literary charm. Your grades are out, how did it go? she asked, directing thetter part of her question to Su Shen. Su Shen, his eyes deep and voice firm, responded, Very good, take a look.
He made room for her as he spoke, and Gu Zi gracefully took a seat next to him. She picked up the test paper and began to read, a satisfied smile spreading across her face. Turning to the children, she asked, What would you two like to eat today? Mommy will make it for you! At that moment, Su Bing emerged from the kitchen carrying a te of food, the aroma of meat wafting through the air. He ced the te in front of Gu Zi, Mom, this is from my ssmate Jiang Nuan. Her mom made it. I think its called pan-fried western steak. I wanted to bring some for you to try. Its been reheated. He didnt have any particr cravings. Ever since his mother arrived, he had noints about the food. Gu Zi was taken aback. She had intended to reward them with a delicious meal, yet Su Bing had already prepared something. She sampled the dish, pleasantly surprised by the taste. Mmm, its delicious. Jiang Nuan is the girl who came to be a flower girlst time, right? Su Bings cheeks flushed slightly at her words. He nodded, then quickly retreated, fearing further questions. Gu Zi watched him go, a smile in her heart, though she didnt let it show. She felt that this girl, Jiang Nuan, held a different ce in Su Bings heartpared to other girls. This was beneficial for Su Bings character development, an absolute blessing! Seeing his mother so happy, Su Li no longer cared whether he would get to taste his brothers steak. He quickly presented her with a White Rabbit Creamy Candy, a reward from his math teacher, hoping to catch her attention. Mom, I also have something for you. This was a reward from my math teacher. You can have it! Gu Zi divided the steak among everyone, encouraging them to taste it. She patted Su Lis head, epted the candy, and said, Thank you, Su Li, for buying candy for Mom! Su Li was both delighted and confused. He hadnt bought it. But then he heard his mothers exnation: You are a student now. When you do well, your teacher rewards you with candy. Its like adults getting a bonus for good performance at work. The candy is your bonus. So, why wouldnt it count as you buying candy for me? So, thank you! Chapter 497: A Stir in the Tian Family Chapter 497: A Stir in the Tian Family
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon hearing the news, Su Lis face lit up with understanding, his smile broadening. A resolution formed in his heart. He decided to study even harder in the future, to earn more rewards, all of which he would give to his mother. Su Shens gaze, however, remained fixated on Gu Zi. In his eyes, this woman was not only beautiful, but her soul shone brightly as well. Her presence in their home was an irreceable source of inspiration for every member of the family.
Gu Zi watched as Su Li devoured his beef with relish. She suggested, Theres still arge chunk of beef in the fridge. We just finished our steak, so why dont we have beef rice for dinner? Its even tastier than the pork rice Ive made before. What do you think? Su Shen nodded in agreement, You decide. Gu Zi then turned to the two boys. Su Bing also nodded, his serious demeanor mirroring Su Shens. Su Li, on the other hand, pped his hands enthusiastically in support. He eximed, Yes, yes, yes! I love beef the most. I hereby dere that my favorite food is beef! Gu Zi couldnt help but smile at his excitement. He was such a little foodie, always getting excited at the mention of delicious food. Gu Zi stood up, and before leaving the room, she bent down to give a kiss to Lele. Only then did she walk towards the kitchen with a relieved expression. Seeing that his two sons were present, Su Shen felt that his daughter didnt need his supervision. He rose from his seat and followed Gu Zi into the kitchen. As Gu Zi finished washing her hands, she felt a tall figure looming behind her. Turning around, she found Su Shen, the handsome man, standing there. Her heart skipped a beat. However, she knew that he was probably there to take over the cooking. Gu Zi wasnt the type to refuse help, but she genuinely wanted him to take a break. You rarely get a day off. Let me handle the kitchen. Even robots cant work twenty-four hours straight. Gu Zi thought Su Shen was far superior to any robot. He didnt need to recharge, and he was always busy with work at the factory and social engagements. As the end of the year approached, the pig farm became busier, and there were more social events with business partners, some of which he couldnt decline. At the same time, he had to manage and execute various tasks, and still find time toe home. Despite all this, he always found the opportunity to steal a kiss from her, and their lovemaking was as passionate as ever. She wondered where he got all this energy from. What was she thinking? She chastised herself. Sometimes, Gu Zi wished she could cleanse her mind with a stain remover Su Shen poured a cup of water from the teapot and handed it to Gu Zi, I came here to learn your craft. I want to learn how to make beef steak rice. Ill make it for you when I have the time.
He had noticed that Gu Zi was quite fond of beef and enjoyed preparing meat dishes using simr techniques, such as pork chop rice and beef steak rice. Hence, he wanted to learn. Gu Zi wanted to say that she could make it herself, but seeing his earnest gaze, it was hard to refuse him. She said, In that case, please go to the yard first and pick some rosemary. As soon as Gu Zi finished speaking, the man nodded and went out. He returned quickly with the rosemary, which he had washed thoroughly. Gu Zi sliced the beef tenderloin intorge pieces, neither too thick nor too thin, and ended up with sixrge slices of beef. She said, Actually, the methods of making beef steak and beef steak rice are quite simr. The key to a delicious dish is a good marinade recipe. Once the beef is well-marinated, the beef steak rice cant taste bad. Look, we use these ingredients, and the marinating time should be a bit longer. During this time, we can prepare the other ingredients. Under Gu Zis guidance, Su Shen fried the eggs and cherry tomatoes. The kitchen was soon filled with a delicious aroma. Su Shen brought up the matter of Su Jing, Su Jing will be back in a few days to stay for a while. It seems that something has happened to the Tian family, and she is somewhat involved. If she stays with the Tian family, she wont have a good time. This was something he had learned today when Su Jing called the pig farm, and he wanted to discuss it with Gu Zi. However, Gu Zi didnt seem surprised at all, as if she had known all along that Su Jing would be back soon. The room she stayed in is untouched. She can juste back. This time shes back, she wont leave again, right? If that was the case, she would have to congratte Su Jing on finally getting rid of that man. Su Shen nodded slightly, looking at her, Who knows? In fact, when Su Jing went back this time, Su Shen had asked someone to keep an eye on the Tian familys movements. He now knew a bit about the situation there. After all, Su Jing was his sister. He hadnt forgotten his mothers words before she passed away. As long as Su Jing chose the right path, he wouldnt mind treating her as his sister again. Of course, this was on the premise that Gu Zi did not reject her.
Chapter 498: Buying Coal Chapter 498: Buying Coal
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zu ceded her position as head chef to Su Shen, who took over the helm. She brought over the marinated beef, picking up a piece and cing it on a clean sheet of paper. This is done to absorb the moisture on the surface of the beef, making it easier to pan-fryter. Once the moisture is absorbed, it can go into the pan. Theres no need for oil, just dry fry, she exined. Su Shen followed Gu Zus instructions to the letter, executing the task with an air of professionalism. Soon, the pan-fried steak began to exude a tantalizing aroma. Gu Zu then spoke again, As for Su Jing, you can make the decision. Im not opposed to her now.
At the end of her statement, Su Shen let out a soft chuckle. The sound was brief, but deep and pleasant. Just as Gu Zu was savoring the moment, she felt a ticklish sensation on her nose. Su Shen spoke, Alright, I promise. As long as she shows any signs of reverting to her old self, Ill have nothing to do with her. Gu Zu touched her nose, which had been lightly grazed by his finger. Her eyes were downcast, half-covered, creating an indescribable sense of beauty. He turned his head to look at her, letting his gaze linger. The atmosphere between them grew increasingly ambiguous. During the meal that followed, Gu Zu felt ufortable making eye contact with the man, her skin prickling with goosebumps. Su Bing and Su Li sensed something strange in the atmosphere between their parents. It was as if they were both close and distant at the same time. However, they didnt understand much and ultimately decided to focus on their meal, not bothering to think too deeply about it. After dinner, Gu Zu called Su Bing over to the refrigerator. Pointing at a thermal box, she told him, I specifically set this pan-fried steak aside. You should bring some for Jiang Nuan to taste. Su Bing felt a bit embarrassed, Mom, Jiang Nuan only gave me her leftovers because she couldnt finish them. Is this really necessary? Despite Su Bings intelligence, he could tell that Jiang Nuans im of not being able to finish her food was an excuse. She simply wanted to befriend him. However, he didnt want to admit this because he wasnt sure if he could always be her friend. What if she found new friends she wanted to hang out with? Gu Zi knew that Su Bing still harbored some unresolved shadows towards women. He was perhaps afraid that Jiang Nuan only wanted to be his friend temporarily, and that one day, she would be better friends with someone else, leaving him in the cold. This child was heavy-hearted, a situation that couldnt be helped, but she also stood firm in her demands. Its necessary, she insisted. We should reciprocate, regardless of whether youve considered bing good friends with her. Please, Su Bing, she implored, Let Jiang Nuan taste this. She can take it home and have her mother heat it up for her. Theres even some beef steak sauce I made inside. Gu Zi didnt give him a chance to refuse, turning on her heel and leaving the restaurant to head upstairs.
The next morning, after Su Bing and the others had left for school, Gu Zi hurried to check the refrigerator. Seeing that the lunch box had been taken, she broke into a satisfied smile. Gu Zi returned upstairs to organize the wardrobe. She had already sorted out most of the clothes, and now only hers and Su Shens remained. However, she was quick and soon had everything in order. It was then that she realized a problem: although it was supposed to be clothing for two, four-fifths of it was hers. The small remainder belonged to Su Shen. She suddenly realized that her husband, despite being the manager of a pig farm, indeed had very few clothes! It seemed she would have to find time to buy him a few more items. Moreover, it was getting colder. Although it rarely snowed here in winter, the damp cold was bone-chilling. She needed to prepare some heating for the house, or else it would be difficult to get through the winter. After some thought, Gu Zi decided that a firece would be the most suitable for the interior. With a firece, she could open all the windows without fear of carbon monoxide poisoning. However, this meant she would need to buy some coal for backup. Where could she buy coal here? Just as Gu Zi was pondering this, Aunt Zhangs voice came from the courtyard below. Gu Zi, do you need to buy coal? Theres a coal seller at the vige entrance. He brought arge truck and is about to leave for other ces! Gu Zi was delighted. This was like being offered a pillow when she was about to fall asleep. She quickly responded, Yes, I need some! Aunt Zhang, please stop the driver for me. Dont let him leave, I need to buy coal! After receiving Aunt Zhangs reply, Gu Zi quickly changed her clothes, picked up her child, and rushed out the door with the stroller. When Gu Zi arrived at the vige entrance, a crowd was haggling over the price of coal around therge truck. In the past, this ce was so poor that everyone burned firewood and didnt buy coal. Therefore, coal trucks usually just honked twice and drove away when passing by, never attracting the kind of scene that was unfolding now.
Chapter 499: Bargaining Chapter 499: Bargaining
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Things had changed now. Ever since Su Shens pig farm had been established, the lives of the vigers had improved significantly. This was especially true for the people of Daqing Vige. With more money in their pockets, no one was willing to let themselves or their families endure the cold. As a result, everyone would buy some coal ording to their financial capabilities to prepare for the winter. Although the amount purchased was not substantial, it still marked the beginning of this new kind of expenditure.
Upon seeing Gu Zis arrival, Aunt Zhang hurriedly made her way towards her, guiding Gu Zi through the crowd. In no time, they reached the coal seller. Gu Zi noticed that the cart was not entirely filled with coal. There were also processed coal balls, which were more convenient to use. Without a moments hesitation, Gu Zi decided to buy the coal balls. The price was clearly marked on the cart. The coal balls were slightly more expensive than the raw coal, sold at 0.13 yuan each. Gu Zi observed that most people were buying raw coal because it was cheaper and they didnt need much. Only a few vigers bought the coal balls, with the most anyone bought being twenty. Gu Zi had an idea and began to inquire about the price from the coal seller, Boss, how much are the coal balls? The coal seller rolled his eyes and replied gruffly, 0.13 yuan each, cant you read? Gu Zi wasnt offended by his tone. She understood that some people naturally had loud voices and spoke harshly without any facial expressions. These people were too busy with their lives to bother with courtesy. Gu Zi was not a sensitive person. She didnt mind his attitude and continued to negotiate calmly, We need a lot at my house. Can you give a discount? If you can, Ill buy them right away. As she spoke, she ced Su Le in the small cart to let her y for a while. The coal seller sneered at her request and asked directly, How many can you buy? Can you buy a hundred? If you can, Ill give you a discount. Gu Zi didnt answer immediately. Instead, she asked, Do you only sell coal once a year? Oh dear, why is this little girl touching the coal? You shouldnt smear it on your face. Gu Zi saw Su Le standing in a small cart, her tiny hand clutching a piece of coal, ready to stash it in her pocket. Gu Zi quickly snatched the coal away and put it back. Su Les small hand then touched her face, instantly transforming her into a little coal-dusted kitten. Gu Zi touched her forehead, feeling helpless. The adults around them were amused by Su Les antics. Su Le then touched her nose, adding another ck spot to her face, making her look even more adorable. The coal seller, watching this scene, seemed to find some amusement in it too. His tone softened, How much are you nning to buy if youre only making one trip?
Gu Zi replied, Ill take five hundred, priced at 0.08 yuan each, is that okay? Not only could the stove use coal balls, but also therge stove at home and the outdoor kiln. It was always convenient to have them during the cold weather. The household could certainly afford coal balls, so Gu Zi nned to buy more. As soon as she spoke, numerous envious and jealous eyes were cast her way. True to the Su familys reputation, they bought coal balls as if money was no object. Buying hundreds at a time was something many city dwellers wouldnt dare to do! At this moment, the younger women in the crowd were filled with regret. If only they had married Su Shen, they could have been the envied woman standing there! A glint of surprise shed in the coal sellers eyes. He hadnt expected to encounter such a big customer in this vige. However, they were seasoned business people who had been travelling south and north for many years. They were naturally very shrewd. At 0.08 yuan each, there was no profit for them, even if she bought a lot. This woman was not only beautiful but also very clever. Her bargaining was ruthless. After discussing with his wife, the coal seller responded, If you came to my house to buy coal, I could give it to you for 0.08 yuan each without a loss. But weve traveled over mountains and rivers to sell coal. At this price, even if you bought eight hundred coal balls, we wouldnt make a profit. Its not possible. He could sell eight hundred coal balls for 0.07 yuan each, but he intentionally exaggerated to make it harder for her to bargain. Gu Zi, of course, understood his meaning. However, whether his words were true or not was not the point. The key was to get the price she wanted. After pondering for a moment, Gu Zi let the others buy first. After a while, she approached the coal seller and said, Lets not beat around the bush. Lets meet halfway. You help me deliver the coal balls to my house. I cant carry them with the child, and its too much trouble to call my husband. Lets settle at 0.09 yuan each, shall we?
Chapter 500: One And The Same Family Chapter 500: One And The Same Family
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Aunt Zhang couldnt understand why Gu Zi didnt push harder. She could have easily negotiated a better price. After all, she was buying five hundred coal balls. Why couldnt she get them for 0.08 yuan each? If Aunt Zhang herself were buying in such bulk, she would have insisted on a price of 0.07 yuan per piece. It seemed that even Gu Zi had her moments of confusion.
The coal seller found this woman to be quite straightforward. Although the price was a bit low, the quantity was substantial, which was a good thing. So, after discussing with his wife, he immediately epted Gu Zis money and began counting the coal balls. Next, the coal seller unloaded a small iron cart from his truck, filled it with coal, and followed Gu Zi towards the Su family home. Gu Zis pushcart was filled with the remaining coal balls and the coal that Aunt Zhang had bought. Since Gu Zi was holding her child, Aunt Zhang was the one pushing the cart. On the way, the coal seller btedly said to his wife, I originally wanted to sell them for 0.1 yuan each. I was surprised when she managed to negotiate the price down to 0.09 yuan. Now I understand. She deliberately started with a low offer, making me think that 0.08 yuan was her bottom line, and then she increased it by 0.01 yuan. This woman was truly clever. It was as if she had first pped him, then offered a sweetener. The deal was naturally easily concluded. He hadnt expected that, after many years of selling coal, he would be outsmarted by a young woman with a child! The man pped his thigh, feeling a sense of defeat for the first time in this regard. His wife said, I always tell you not to underestimate women. Now you know, not all women are idle and useless. We women are quite formidable. Ive also heard that theres a young and sessful ten-thousand-yuan household in this area. This ce really is and of outstanding people. Little did the couple know, the young woman and the ten-thousand-yuan household they were talking about were one and the same family In the Su family kitchen, Gu Zi had cleared a special space for coal balls where the firewood was usually kept. Five hundred coal balls were neatly arranged, instantly filling the space and creating an atmosphere of abundance and prosperity. Aunt Zhang watched with envy. She asked, Why didnt you insist on a lower price earlier? I think they could have sold it for 0.08 yuan each. Gu Zi washed her hands and cleaned the coal marks off the face of the little tabby cat, Su Le. They could sell it for that price, even 0.07 yuan each wouldnt be a problem. But they are in business to make money. While I consider my own interests, I cant squeeze their profit margin too much. Besides, 0.09 yuan is already a good deal for me. Theres no need to demand a lower price. Upon hearing this, Aunt Zhang finally understood Gu Zis intention. She couldnt help but sigh, We dont have your kind of vision. Those women are regretting not marrying Su Shen. But even if they had married him, they wouldnt have been able to handle such good fortune.
Gu Zi didnt respond, but poured a cup of warm water for Aunt Zhang. However, she agreed with one point: the same situation can lead to different oues depending on who is involved. She couldnt help but think of Aunt Yangs situation. She felt that if Aunt Yang wasnt such a weak and kind person, her circumstances would be much better On Saturday afternoon, the therapist who was conductingnguage rehabilitation training for Lele came for the second time. Gu Zi let them interact alone. She was quite satisfied with the progress from thest session, as Lele was now asionally uttering longer sentences. After the training waspleted, Gu Zi had a chat with the therapist. The therapist said, Youve done a great job with Lele. You must have been talking to her non-stop. Her progress is quite fast. At this rate, in less than six months, she will be able to recover to thenguage learning and usage ability of a normal child. Gu Zi replied, Yes, Ive been following your instructions. Thank you for your hard work. By the way, I have another question to consult. I can pay an additional consultation fee. Theres a child who was locked in a room alone by his mother for a period of time. Weve found that he has bipr issues. Hes terrified of any small, dark spaces The therapist, a kind-faced professional who had studied abroad, said honestly, I can answer your question without a consultation fee. Such children oftenck love deep down, even if you say his grandmother and aunt love him very much. The absence of maternal love is very hard topensate for. His current symptoms are early signs of bipr disorder and ustrophobia. However, theres still a chance to turn things around. Chapter 501: Homecoming Chapter 501: Homing
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion So, this is why we doctors advocate for nned breeding, the therapist said, her tone serious. A woman without love is not fit to bear children, yet its an inevitability that cant be avoided. Heres what Ill doIll write down some suggestions for you. If you follow these steps, there should be some improvement. Gu Zi was deeply grateful to the therapist. She escorted her to the vige entrance to catch her ride home.
After bidding the therapist farewell, Gu Zi held Su Le in her arms, preparing to head back. As she turned, she noticed a figure struggling with a suitcase and a handful of bags. The person appeared disheveled, causing Gu Zi to squint for a moment before recognizing her as Su Jing. Su Shen had mentioned that Su Jing would be returning in a few days. She had indeed returned, but she looked worn and travel-weary, a stark contrast to her usual city-dweller sophistication. Gu Zi furrowed her brows, approaching Su Jing. Did you run away from something? Su Le stared at Su Jing for a while before opening her small mouth to call out, Auntie. The word Auntie seemed to alleviate Su Jings fatigue and frustration from her journey. She patted the little girls head, Thats right, its Auntie. Its good that you recognize me. Sister-inw, why are you out here? But its perfect timing, could you help me with my suitcase? Im exhausted. As she spoke, she removed the hair tie from her disheveled hair,bing it with her fingers before tying it back up neatly. She looked more refreshed, but a red mark on her forehead, like a bruise, was now visible. Gu Zi noticed the mark and pulled the suitcase over, Alright, you poor thing. What happened to your head? She began to walk towards home, pulling the suitcase along. Su Jing picked up her other bags and followed. Su Jing exined, I bumped into something during a scuffle with the Tian family. Butpared to the problems theyre facing, this is nothing. Today, they all went out to handle some matters, so I took the opportunity to pack up and leave. Look at all thisthese are all the valuable things I bought. I didnt leave them a single thing. Did they really think I would stay and marry into their family? Ridiculous. Gu Zi hadnt expected Su Jing to be so ruthless, not leaving a single penny for the Tian family. Wouldnt this infuriate them? But it was a good thing. The Tian family were not good people, especially Tian Hai. Just thinking about him made Gu Zi feel sick. Su Jings actions were indirectly avenging her. Gu Zi said, If my hands werent full, I would give you a thumbs up. That was really satisfying. The two womenughed and chatted as they made their way home.
Along the way, many people saw and the rumors of discord between the women of the Su family were thoroughly dispelled. Those who had previously gossiped now held their tongues, feeling as if they had been pped in the face. A woman, privy to the inside story, spoke up confidently, I told you their rtionship has improved, but you didnt believe me. Thest time I went to the pig farm to deliver food to my husband, I saw Su Jing and Gu Zi together, delivering food to Su Shen. Su Jing even made fried glutinous rice for everyone. Her attitude has improved, and everyone was surprised. The whole thing was Tian Hais fault. Hes not a good person. Even with Su Jing by his side, he was never content. He was always messing around with other women. Many women in our vige were his mistresses. Why would Su Jing trade her good family for such a man? Su Jing, after all, is Su Shens sister. Shes not that foolish. Upon hearing this, many people agreed. The truth was now in front of them, and it was always right to follow the general trend. However, a woman in the crowd had a twisted expression on her face, muttering under her breath, How could this be She had thought she could enjoy the spectacle of her former lovers embarrassment, but now everyone was praising Su Jing. Su Jing was just a woman who had been slept with by Tian Hai. , However, Su Jing was lucky to be Su Shens sister and had a strong family to rely on, so she could still live so brilliantly. This was truly unbearable! When Su Jing and Gu Zi returned home and went upstairs to put away their things, they heard someone shouting outside. Recognizing the familiar voice, Su Jing ran out to see, a hint of joy in her eyes. Indeed, without a man, she could still have so much more, like her family, and this former primary school ssmate. Su Jing remembered that they had always been good ymates, good friends. After she moved to the city, they lost contact for a long time. She never expected Li Li woulde to find her. Perhaps this friendship could be rekindled. Su Jing opened the door and weed Li Li in. Gu Zi didnt bother with them and went upstairs to read. Li Li looked around at the furnishings in the Su familys home, the television, the sofa, the floor tiles, and various snacks Each item showcased their affluent conditions. Her heart felt as if it had been soaked in a jar of vinegar, burning with intense jealousy.
Chapter 502: Let Her Steal the Recipe Chapter 502: Let Her Steal the Recipe
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Unbeknownst to Su Jing, Li Li had been secretlyparing herself to Su Jing since their childhood. Their families were of simr status, both quite poor. On the surface, Li Li and Su Jing were good friends, but behind closed doors, Li Li harbored a desire to surpass Su Jing. However, every time, Li Li always fell short of Su Jing. Even in academic performance, Su Jing was not a top student, but Li Lis scores were always slightly lower.
The same was true for their appearances. Su Jing was not extraordinarily beautiful, but she was prettier and taller than Li Li. As they grew older and began to date, Su Jing found a boyfriend from the city. Consequently, Li Lis goal for a long time was to find a city man as her boyfriend, intending to marry into the city. Finally, she managed to find one, while Su Jing broke up with Tian Hai and returned to the vige in a rather pitiful state. Li Li had initially nned to revel in Su Jings misfortune. However, Su Jing had the powerful backing of her maternal family, making Li Jing feel inferior once again. Li Li nced cautiously at the staircase to check that that Gu Zi wouldnte down. Lowering her voice, she feigned concern for Su Jing, I heard you broke up with Tian Hai. What are you nning to do now? Youre not thinking of relying on your sister-inw, are you? Su Jing, unsuspecting of any malice, handed a washed apple to Li Li, replying, Why not? My brother and sister-inw have epted me. I will get along well with them. Li Li, having no appetite for the apple, set it aside and began to sow discord, Youre really naive, Su Jing. Now that youre back, you should reim whats yours. You shouldpete with her, otherwise, your brother will always favor his wife. Then you, as his sister, will gain nothing. Im genuinely worried about your future. Listening to these words, Su Jing felt a slight twitch in her eyelid. If it were before, she would have taken these words to heart, but now, she scoffed internally. A chill ran through Su Jings heart, and a cold glint shed in her eyes. The friendship she once shared with Li Li might have been genuine, but it was also true that Li Li couldnt stand to see her doing well. However, Su Jing feigned ignorance on the surface, probing, So, what do you think I should do?
Li Li watched as Su Jing seemed to absorb her words, a secret thrill of victory fluttering in her chest. Su Jing was as gullible as ever, so easily manipted. Lowering her voice, Li Li suggested, The best thing to do is to keep the money in your own hands. Your sister-inw has a braised meat shop in town, right? You could help out there, learn the recipe, and then we could start selling braised meat too. After a pause, she continued, Once you have money, dealing with her will be much easier. Trust me, as long as shes around, youll never have any status in the Su family. Only when shes gone or youve managed to suppress her, will you be the head of the household. Your brothers wealth shouldnt be squandered on outsiders. Li Li was envious of the thriving business at Sister Huas Gourmet Shop. The sess of the shop was well-known throughout the area. She was convinced that if she could get her hands on the recipe and replicate it, she could be wealthy. Even if she hadnt run into Su Jing today, she would have sought her out with the sole intention of persuading her to steal the recipe. Su Jing listened, her eyes growing colder. She asked, Li Li, youre my best friend. Youre doing this for my sake, right? Su Jing didnt consider herself a saint, but after everything shed been through, she had no intention of harming others. If her friend showed even a hint of conscience, she wouldnt be able to harm her. So now, it all depended on whether Li Li had a conscience. Li Li, consumed by her scheming, failed to notice the unusual tone and expression on Su Jings face. She took Su Jings hand affectionately and said, Of course, weve known each other since we were children. I always have your best interests at heart. Su Jing smiled, but her eyes didnt reflect the same warmth. Great, I can get the recipe by tomorrow. My sister-inw trusts mepletely. Come over early tomorrow, and Ill give it to you. Without changing her expression, Su Jing withdrew her hand, maintaining an air of feigned trust toward Li Li. After chatting for a while, she bid Li Li goodbye. When Gu Zi saw Su Jings expression as she re-entered the room, it was cold and detached, reminiscent of Su Bings initial demeanor. Startled, Gu Zi asked, Whats wrong? Su Jing smiled wryly, Li Li wants me to steal the braised meat recipe. I agreed and promised to give it to her tomorrow. So, Ill need your help, Sister-inw. Gu Zi was taken aback. She hadnt expected the seemingly upright Li Li to be so devious. What do you want me to do?
Su Jing fetched a pen and paper, her voice icy, Youre the expert in this field. Just give me a recipe that looks like a braised meat recipe. The key is that it should taste as awful as possible when prepared. Chapter 503: Why Did You Come Back Again? Chapter 503: Why Did You Come Back Again?
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi gazed at Su Jing, only now truly grasping the reality that Su Jing and Su Shen were siblings. Perhaps it was due to Su Shens personality, but often, he and Su Jing didnt seem like siblings at all, evencking the closeness one would expect from kin. However, at this moment, Gu Zi noticed their simrities, a certain wickedness inherent in their nature. The difference was that Su Shen hid it well.
No one is perfect, not even the best of people. Its impossible to always be upright and positive. Take Su Shen, for example. Initially, Gu Zi thought he was a good man, a very good man indeed. But as she got to know him better, she gradually understood that he had merely chosen righteousness, rather than being innately righteous. The wickedness within him was the essence of his personal charm, the key to his business sess. Of course, wickedness did not equate to evil. Gu Zi pondered for a moment, picked up a pen, and wrote down a recipe for a marinade. After reading it over, she couldnt help but frown. It was bound to taste terrible. She put the pen down, looked at Su Jing, and warned, Here you go. I guarantee it will taste awful. But if you add anything to it on your own and something goes wrong, dont say it was my recipe. Youll have to take responsibility. Su Jing quickly folded the paper and tucked it into her pocket. Her lips quivered slightly, caught off guard by Gu Zis insight. She retorted, Sister-inw, youre a bit sly. I hadnt thought of that, but now that you mention it, it seems like a good idea. In fact, she had already nned to add axative to the recipe to cure Li Lis greed. It wouldnt cause any serious problems, and if they were to sell the marinated meat, they would certainly taste it first. The thought of the entire family rushing to the bathroom was a rather amusing image. Ignoring her, Gu Zi turned to her tasks, and Su Jing followed. Seeing the pile of coal in the kitchen and the coal burning in the stove, she eximed, Sister-inw, youre so wasteful! Gu Zi ced the milk and birds nest in the steamer, replying, I may be wasteful, but youre not. Ill remove the coal, and you can burn firewood. Just remember, you can stay as long as you like, but you have to help with the chores. Su Jings lips curled into a smile, trying to appease Gu Zi. Whatever you say, sister-inw. Everyone knows youre the queen of the Su family. But lets not remove the coal, shall we? On the surface, the younger sister-inw seemed to be in a lower position, but in reality, both women werefortable within their hearts. They had found an appropriate way to coexist. When the two brothers returned from school, they saw Su Jing cleaning the pigeon cage in the yard. Su Li opened his mouth, almost blurting out, Why are you back again? But he held his tongue, realizing it would be impolite.
However, he found the situation annoying. Why did she have to clean the pigeon cage? If she did it, then what was he supposed to do? That was his job! Humph, he didnt even have the chance to show off to his mother anymore. His gaze swept over the yard, everything was neat and tidy. But it seemed like the herbs in the ground needed watering. Su Li, devoid of any enthusiasm, called out, Auntie, before running off to the faucet to fetch water, then went to water the nts. Su Jing watched him, puzzled, but she didnt have time to question him. She continued cleaning the pigeon cage, threatening the birds, You lot are always pooping everywhere, especially you, even on my hand. Next time, Ill stew you Su Bing watched the two of them as if they were oddities. He lifted his eyelids, as if words couldnt describe his feelings at the moment. He chose to hold his tongue, greeting his aunt with a simple, Hello, Auntie, before entering the house. As soon as Su Bing entered the house, he saw his mother carrying several bowls of steaming food from the kitchen. She saw Su Bing too, Come and eat the birds nest with milk, call them in as well. Su Bing and the others still needed to recuperate. Gu Zi had specially asked Su Shen to bring back several boxes of birds nest, which they would cook and eat periodically. Birds nest was a good thing, beneficial for men, women, old, and young. On one hand, it could supplement cogen, and on the other hand, it could enhance the bodys immunity. It was an excellent nourishing food. Although it was expensive, the Su family was wealthy. Gu Zi believed that with money, life was not difficult. No matter how hard it was, money could solve ny percent of the problems. The remaining ten percent required even more money. Su Bing went out to call the others, and they all came in together. Each took a bowl to eat, with Su Bing being thest to eat. He felt something was off and finally voiced it to Gu Zi, Mom, the advertisements in the newspaper say that this is something women eat
Chapter 504: He’s Changing Chapter 504: Hes Changing
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi had noticed he was acting awkwardly, and now she understood why. She said, Just eat it. Since when does eating have anything to do with gender? Are you suggesting that boys cant consume health supplements? As long as its good for our health, anything goes. Su Bing nodded, continuing to eat the birds nest. Could this really nourish his body? He wasnt sure, but if his mother said it was good, then it must be.
Out of the corner of his eye, Su Bing noticed Su Li, who was sitting nearby, delicately savoring his own bowl of birds nest. Surprisingly, he wasnt wolfing it down. This rascal was putting on airs in front of their mother. After Gu Zi finished speaking, she nced at Su Jing sitting across from her. The girls eyes were shimmering, but Gu Zi didnt ask any further questions. She continued to eat her birds nest, asionally spooning some to Su Le. Su Le was younger, and consuming too many health supplements wasnt beneficial, so Gu Zi only gave her a little, just enough so the young girl didnt feel left out. Su Jing sipped her birds nest slowly, savoring its milky vor. She had eaten this before, only buying it to keep up with the trend, and she hadnt found it particrly tasty. However, she never thought of steaming it with milk. Prepared this way by Gu Zi, it was quite delicious. The more she ate, the warmer she felt inside. This expensive delicacy had been prepared for her without a word. After they finished eating, Su Jing and Su Li both vied to wash the dishes. Su Jing refused to let Su Li do it, and he finally voiced his frustration, Why are you like this, taking my chores? Why dont you take my brothers chores? Su Jing was taken aback for a moment. When had this boy be so diligent? Regardless, she was not willing to give up. She grabbed a stack of dishes and headed for the kitchen, leaving behind the words, The birds nest was made by my sister-inw, so its my job to wash the dishes! Su Li gritted his teeth in annoyance and chased after her, That birds nest was made by my mother, so I should be the one to wash the dishes! How about we each wash half? Give me two dishes Gu Zi watched them until they disappeared into the kitchen, then turned to Su Bing and shook her head, Do theirbined IQs even add up to that of a three-year-old? It was truly absurd! Su Bing shook his head decisively, calmly saying, No. But Mom, you dont need to worry about them. They wonte to blows. After saying this, Su Bing leisurely took a hair tie out of his bag and ced it in front of Gu Zi, his cheeks flushed red.
Gu Zi looked at him, knowing he had something to say. Her gaze fell upon the hair tie on the table. It was quite pretty, pink with a small strawberry adorning it. Then she heard him say, This is for you. Our teacher gave it as a reward. I have no use for it. What he really wanted to say was that he, too, would strive to win prizes for his mother. Originally, his end-of-term reward was a set of exquisite stationery, a prize given by the school. But recalling how his younger brother had given their mother a White Rabbit candy as a token of gratitude, he wanted to express his feelings too. Since his mother was teaching him foreignnguages, he promptly exchanged his stationery with the hair tie Jiang Nuan had won as a prize. He thought the hair tie would be more useful to his mother. Thank you! Ill ept it then, Gu Zi said, deeply moved. Not because the hair tie was a valuable item, but because she saw the changes in him. The efforts he was making quietly were bearing fruit, and there was feedback. How could she not see that this must be a prize he had exchanged for his own? No teacher would be so confused as to give a boy a hair tie as a reward. Su Bing took out a book. It was an extracurricr book he kept in his school bag. He responded to Gu Zi somewhat awkwardly, then lowered his head and began to flip through the book quickly. Gu Zi watched him, not exposing the boys sense of shame. He was probably not yet ustomed to being such a child. He needed some time to calmly face his current self. Su Jing came out of the kitchen and asked Gu Zi, Sister-inw, what are we having for dinner tonight? I need to start preparing. Su Jing now called her sister-inw at every opportunity, never missing a beat. Gu Zi was preparing milk powder for Su Le and replied, We still havent eaten most of the shrimp that Li Zhu sent over yesterday. Lets have shrimp. You can cook it however you like. Just stir-fry a couple of side dishes, and cook enough rice for four people. Your brother wont be home for dinner tonight. With Su Shen not around, and her own appetite for main dishes being small, she and Le Le could share a single serving.
Upon hearing that Su Shen wouldnt being home, Su Jing knew it must be because of work. Her brother must be so tired every day. She had never understood this before, nor could she empathize. She had even used the money her brother had worked so hard to earn to support someone elses family. She had been incredibly foolish! Chapter 505: This Is Status Chapter 505: This Is Status
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Sorrow transformed into strength for Su Jing, making her work with a renewed vigor. As a result, the Su family had their dinner early that day. During the meal, Gu Zi brought out the braised meat from the shop. Su Li ate with great satisfaction, eximing, Mom, when Im on holiday, I want to help Grandma sell braised meat too. I want to learn business and make big money! Gu Zi smiled indulgently, serving him arge piece of braised pork intestine. Good, learn business, make big money. Mom is looking forward to it! For Gu Zi, as long as the oue was different from the original, she would be happy even if Su Li became an ordinary person.
Passersby, returning from their farming work, caught the scent of the braised meat and looked on enviously. The Su family was already enjoying a hearty meal while they had just finished their daysbor. Someone sourly remarked, Have you heard? The Lin familys business has been declining. There arent as many customers as when they first opened. Many people in town havent been able to establish their businesses. How could the Lin family possibly sustain theirs? I think its only because of Su Shens money that theyre still afloat. Otherwise, they would have gone bankrupt. Although everyone knew these words were exaggerated, they continued in the same vein. Another person added, I think those city folks were just Gu Zis hired stooges, putting on a show for us. Do you see anyoneing now? A woman who had visited the town just yesterday and had tried the braised pigs head meat couldnt forget its taste. The aroma wafting from the Sus house was making her mouth water. However, she couldnt stand the false words being spoken by the people around her. She stepped forward and said, What bankruptcy? Its just not as bustling as the first few days of opening. Their business is far from dismal. You should go to town one day and see for yourself how well theyre doing. Theyre living well because they have money. Su Shen earns his money honestly. Whats wrong with his family living well? Many people in our vige have benefited from Su Shens sess As the woman was reprimanding the group, they happened to pass by Aunt Zhangs house. Aunt Zhang heard everything clearly. After finishing her meal, she visited the Su family and ryed what she had heard. You dont know, those people were silenced by her words. I was standing behind the door, listening with such satisfaction. I always say, there are still many righteous people in our vige. Upon hearing the news, Su Jing immediately thought of Li Li, who hade to see her earlier that day. She was seething with anger at these despicable individuals who could not bear to see others doing well. With a swift smack on the table, Su Jing rose to her feet, dering, Aunt Zhang, take me to them. Ill tear their mouths apart!
Upon hearing her words, Su Li stood up in agreement. Finally, he felt a sense of approval for his aunt, at least she wasnt a coward. Ill go too. Ill knock their teeth out! he eximed. Even the usuallyposed Su Bing stood up, unable to tolerate anyone speaking ill of his mother. Gu Zi, however, was slightly irritated, especially by Su Lis words. She was deeply concerned. With a stern p on the table, she scolded, All of you, sit down! Are you all full and ready to join the underworld gangs or what? The womans beautiful face took on an authoritative expression. The three who had been so bold just moments ago instantly lost their momentum and sat back down. There was no choice, this was a matter of hierarchy, and Gu Zi was the leader. Aunt Zhang found the whole scene amusing andughed, Oh, they were just joking. They wouldnt really tear anyones mouth apart. Ive shared my gossip and eaten your food, I should get going. I still have dishes to wash at home. As Aunt Zhang rose to leave, Su Li hurriedly followed to open and close the door for her. He seemed to have upset his mother earlier and thought it best not to linger. Su Jing immediately stood up to head to the kitchen, Haha, I think I havent washed the dishes yet. Ill go do that now. Su Bing, do you want to help? Without hesitation, Su Bing nodded in agreement, and the two also made their escape. Gu Zi paid them no mind, continuing to watch television while holding Su Le. She gently told the little girl in her arms, Le Le, you mustnt learn from them. Theyre all brutes. The next morning, Li Li was already waiting outside the Su familys door. Afraid of attracting Gu Zis attention, she didnt knock, but waited as agreed with Su Jing. Inside the house, Su Jing sat, fully aware that Li Li had arrived. She deliberately didnt go out, letting her wait a while longer. After all, there should be a price to pay for wanting to harm others. Chapter 506: Preemptive Strike Chapter 506: Preemptive Strike
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gradually, the sun began to scorch, and only then did Su Jing let her hair down, making herself appear as if she had just woken up, before opening the door. Upon seeing Li Li, who was drenched in sweat and wearing a pitiful expression, Su Jing feigned annoyance. In reality, she was taking the initiative to prevent anyints about her tardiness. Oh, Im such a fool, shemented, I workedte into the night again. Im so exhausted. I just woke up, you wont mind, will you?
Li Li tried hard to suppress her emotions, her eyes fixated on the piece of paper Su Jing was clutching. It must be the form. All she wanted was to grab that paper and make a fortune. What did it matter if she had to endure the heat? Sheughed, addressing Su Jing, Of course I dont mind. If I cant understand you, can I still call myself your good friend? So, did you get it? Su Jing noticed that Li Lis gaze never left the paper in her hand. She forced a smile and lifted her hand, Of course I got it. I went through a lot of trouble for this, Li Li. You wont let my efforts go to waste, will you? Li Li nodded repeatedly, promising fervently, Of course not. Give me the form first. Its not convenient for you to conduct research at the Su residence. Ill go and test it first. Once we have enough funds, we can set up a stall together, and eventually open a shop. Su Jing nodded, just about to hand it over. But as Li Li reached out, Su Jing pulled her hand back, I had a hard time getting this form. It doesnt feel right to just hand it over. I feel like Im at a loss. You know me, I dont like to be at a disadvantage. Since youre my friend, give me five dors. Ill give you the form and trust you. Upon hearing this, Li Li felt deted. How could she forget? Su Jing was indeed not one to be taken advantage of. Damn it, she was asking for five dors! She pulled out the money from her pocket and reluctantly handed it over. Su Jing snatched it up, handed over the paper, and said, Deal. Now you should go. Gu Zi is about toe out. It wont be easy to exin if she sees you. Watching Su Jing go back inside, Li Li turned and left, clutching her pocket. She felt a pang of regret. That ten dors was a gift from her future inws during herst visit to the city. Now, half of it was gone, taken by Su Jing. It was infuriating. But this form could make her a lot of money. She needed to go to the city immediately and give it to her fianc. They would be rich. Li Li quickened her pace. In order to amodate Su Jing, Gu Zi left homete. By the time she reached the town, it was almost noon.
Gu Zi handed over the rehabilitation methods written by the therapist to Aunt Yang, instructing her to gradually help Yuan Yuan ovee his trauma ording to the procedures outlined. Aunt Yang was deeply grateful, remarking how An Yun had truly raised a wonderful daughter. Aunt Yang held the piece of paper in her hand, her mind involuntarily drifting back. In her capable years, she had used her strength to assist many people in the first half of her life. Even when she knew she was being deceived, she would still help them out of kindness. She had never received any gratitude or reciprocation for her efforts, but she had never expected any either. What she had not anticipated was that An Yun, who had initially struggled so much, would now be her savior. Of course, An Yun was an exception. Most of those who had benefited from her kindness chose to avoid her when she fell on hard times. What saddened Aunt Yang was that they even spread rumors and ndered her, iming she was ipetent, mistreated her daughter-inw, was inadequate as a mother, favored her daughter, hoarded her husbands wealth, and was selfish. In short, all her troubles were of her own making, and she deserved her current suffering. She had always been puzzled by this, but gradually, she began to understand. Perhaps, only by portraying her as such a terrible person could those who had once benefited from her kindness conveniently ignore her suffering. After all, if they did not acknowledge the favor, then there was no favor. Moreover, most of the time, it was her who willingly helped others, even when they did not ask for her help. Her kindness knew no bounds. If she had been like Gu Zi from the beginning, she wouldnt have ended up where she was today. To say she had no regrets would be a lie, but as An Yun had said, living well in the present was what truly mattered. She was uncertain how long Yuan Yuan would stay with her, but as long as the child was by her side, she would strive to help him ovee his trauma. Gu Zi watched from the side as Aunt Yang carefully put away the piece of paper, feeling somewhat moved. Perhaps Aunt Yang did not realize whether this piece of paper would serve its purpose.
Chapter 507: Gourmet Interview Exclusive Chapter 507: Gourmet Interview Exclusive
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi had heard the news. The men who had been working away from their vige for the whole year were finally returning home. No matter how hard life was outside, they would always return home for the New Year. Aunt Yangs son should be arriving home soon, but from the tone of Aunt Yangs voice, Gu Zi could not detect any joy. It seemed that the sons return was the prelude to another drama. After settling the ounts in the shop, Li Hua walked over to Gu Zi from the counter. Sister, have you exined everything to Aunt Yang? I have something to tell you. Last Saturday, during our tasting event in the city, we met a local newspaper reporter. He said he wanted to interview us for a culinary feature. He even left us the newspapers phone number. Should we ept?
As she spoke, she handed Gu Zi a piece of paper with the number written on it. Gu Zi took it and looked at it, a slight smile ying on her lips. She hadnt expected the publicity to be more effective than she had anticipated, even attracting the attention of the newspaper. Of course we should ept! This is a shortcut to making our name known! Li Huas face also lit up with happiness. She held a raw peanut in her hand, peeling it to make peanut curd for breakfast. But she was somewhat puzzled about the newspaper interview. Were just selling food. What do we need fame for? Even if we be famous, its not like the whole country wille to eat our food, right? She thought that even if they really attracted people from all over the country to eat here, their small shop wouldnt be able to amodate them all. Her sister always said that one family couldnt earn all the money in the world. Why was she saying something different now? Gu Zi helped her peel the peanuts and said, Are you really satisfied with just running a shop like this? Sister-inw, havent you ever thought that one day you could be the owner of a national chain of gourmet restaurants? I mean, havent you ever thought about expanding Sister Huas Gourmet Shop all over the country? Of course, our single shop cant amodate that many customers, but what if we had branches all over the country? Of course, this cant be rushed. We need to build our business steadily. Look, our reputation has already attracted the attention of the newspaper. After the newspaper interviews us and our fame expands, we can strike while the iron is hot and open a branch in the city. Then we can expand to other cities around us, spreading from a single point to cover the whole country The words of Gu Zi left Li Hua, who had been content with the status quo, somewhat dazed. She was stunned for a good while before she stuttered a response. Sister, its easier said than done. Opening so many stores with just us few, can we manage? I think the money earned from this one store is enough for us, why bother with the extra effort? Gu Zi looked at her somewhat retreating figure, not in a hurry, but patiently said, How can we not manage? By then, we will not only be operators, but also managers. We can develop and train our own forces to manage others. You, Aunt Yang, Mom, and I, we can all be independent,manding generals of thousands of troops! Dont be afraid, sister-inw. It sounds like a big deal, but its actually not that difficult. Once you really do it, you wont feel overwhelmed. Besides, we havent done anything yet, have we? But we still need to look at the problem with a developmental perspective. The opportunity for development is already in front of us. We have to do this interview. You should respond to them. Li Hua looked at Gu Zi, thinking about her own business, which she thought she had almost mastered. It wasnt as difficult as she thought, but now it seemed that her learning journey was still long. She slowly responded, How should I reply, and when should the interview be? Gu Zis thinking was very clear, and she replied quickly, Just say we ept the interview, ask when it is convenient for them. If theres no problem, next Saturday would be a good time. Then ask what food they are most interested in, and if we need to prepare anything. That should be enough. As Gu Zi spoke, Li Hua hurriedly took out a pen and paper to take notes. Li Hua didnt have this habit before, but now she felt that indeed, the faintest ink was better than the best memory, it was more reliable to write it down.
The main reason was that everything she was dealing with now was too new. Everyone else thought that Li Hua was just opening a store, but only she could feel that this was more like a rebirth with the help of her sister-inw. Chapter 508: Li Hua’s Attempt Chapter 508: Li Huas Attempt
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Hua herself was not resistant to this kind of rebirth. Her current life filled her heart with anticipation and strength. She did not know where the path her sister had pointed out to her would lead, but she was certain that it was better than her previous life. This certainty was enough for her; she trusted Gu Zi. After memorizing the directions, she went to the small shop across the street, run by a woman named Gui Hua. Gui Hua was around the same age as Li Hua, but she looked older and was not as attractive.
When Gui Hua saw Li Huaing to use the phone, she stood at the door, cracking sunflower seeds in her hand. Her eyes asionally darted towards Li Hua,paring their appearances. She was neither thinner nor taller than Gui Hua, so why was she more attractive? It must be because of the light makeup, Gui Hua thought with a huff. A country woman wearing makeup, she wondered who Li Hua was trying to seduce. She didnt want to let her use the phone, but business was business. Yes, next Saturday then. Thank you very much for the invitation. We will cooperate well. See you on Saturday! Phone calls were expensive these days, so Li Hua always kept her conversations brief. She quickly confirmed the details and hung up, noticing the unfriendly look in Gui Huas eyes. After the call, she went to pay for the phone usage and took the opportunity to strike up a conversation with Gui Hua. How much for a minute? She remembered her sister Gu Zis advice: there were no permanent enemies, only potential friends. If someone couldnt be persuaded, then a more forceful approach could be used. She felt that Gui Hua was someone she could try to win over. After all, her shop was right across from the food store. It was better to be friends than enemies. 0.9 yuan. Gui Hua replied without looking at her. She had heard that Li Hua was married, and her husband worked at a pig farm in Daqing Vige. It was a good job, yet Li Hua chose to run a business in town, dressing up like a seductress every day. Who was she trying to attract? It was so improper. Li Hua handed over the nine cents and didnt leave immediately. She looked at Gui Hua and said, Gui Hua, I just realized that your facial features are quite striking. If you wore a little makeup, you would definitely look good. In truth, Li Hua was nervous saying this. After all, she was pointing out someone elses shorings, and it could easily upset Gui Hua. But in human interactions, conflicts were inevitable. She couldnt avoid speaking her mind for fear of conflict. Indeed, upon hearing these words, Gui Hua tossed the sunflower seed shells in her hand onto the ground. Her eyes were wide as she red at Li Hua, Just because youre pretty, you think youre something special? What does it matter to you if I dont wear makeup? A woman who can work and bear children is stronger than anything else. Whats the point of makeup? To be a prostitute? I wont stoop to pleasing men.
Gui Huas words were harsher with each sentence, causing Li Huas cheeks to flush. However, she had no intention of backing down. Having learned from Gu Zi for so long, she had picked up some of his techniques. Gu Zi had also told her that doing business meant dealing with many different people. It was just Gui Hua now, nothing to be afraid of. Taking a quiet breath, Li Hua, though feeling ufortable, continued to respond to Gui Hua with a smile, You misunderstood me, Gui Hua. Why do you think that if you look good, its just to please men? Arent you happy with yourself? If we be more beautiful, we can still bear children. I didnt mean anything bad. I wanted to tell you that I used to have insufficient vitality, and I looked listless. My sister taught me some methods to nourish my vitality and take care of my skin. My skin has been getting better and better. If you want, you can also take care of your skin, wear makeup, and be better, more beautiful than now. Dont you want that? As Li Hua spoke, she was somewhat at a loss for words. She wasnt as eloquent as Gu Zi. These were all things she had heard from Gu Zi, and she couldnt remember exactly how he had said them. But the gist was there, and she didnt know if Gui Hua would take it in. If Gui Hua didnt listen and scolded her again, then she would really lose face today. Gui Hua looked at the woman patiently exining to her and began to realize something. It seemed that she really wanted to tell her something. Could she really be more beautiful? This was worth a try. After all, she had nothing to lose. But her tone was still fierce, Can you really tell me how to take care of myself? Im telling you, Im not easily fooled. Seeing Gui Huas attitude, Li Hua finally breathed a sigh of relief. Gui Hua seemed fierce, but thankfully, she had persevered, Of course, do you have a pen and paper? Ill write down the method for you. As long as you follow my method, I guarantee youll have a surprise in a month. Chapter 509 - 509 An Attempt at Sales Chapter 509 - 509 An Attempt at Sales
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion In a state of half-belief, Gui Hua fetched a pen and paper, her gaze fixed on Li Hua as she wrote. Why are you trying so hard to please me? she asked, suspicioncing her words. Do you have some ulterior motive? Li Hua, her hand busily moving across the paper, was too preupied to respond. She continued writing, paying no mind to Gui Huas questioning. Gui Hua, receiving no response, shrugged and resumed her task of cracking sunflower seeds.
After a few minutes, Li Hua finished writing. A sense of relief washed over her as she put down her pen and handed the paper to Gui Hua. Here, she said, Im not trying to please you. I just appreciate your straightforwardness. You dont hide your feelings or y games. I want to be friends with you. I hope you wont misunderstand. A secret thrill ran through Li Hua as she spoke. She hadnt realized she could mimic Gu Zis manner of speaking so well. She was rather pleased with herself. Upon hearing Li Huas words, Gui Huas casual attitude shifted. She studied the method written on the paper, assessing its authenticity. It didnt seem like something hastily written to appease someone. Perhaps it was worth a try. After all, she had nothing to lose. Gui Hua cleared her throat, her tone bing friendlier. As long as youre not trying to please me, thats good. Otherwise, I wouldnt dare use your method. Im not opposed to being friends. Let me try your method and see if it works. Here, Im not one to take without giving in return. She pocketed the paper and casually handed Li Hua a handful of sunflower seeds. Li Hua epted the seeds without hesitation and began cracking them open. In a casual, conversational tone, she began promoting her own product. My family isunching a new dessert tomorrow, peanut curd. Its smooth, sweet, and warm. Would you like to try it? And let me tell you, she continued, not only is it delicious, but it also has excellent beauty benefits. Its especially suitable for womens winter health regimen. Eat it two or three times a week, and your skin will be as soft as egg whites. It can even make you look younger. Regr consumption guarantees overall wellness. Gu Zi had described the dessert in the same way when she taught her how to make it. Li Hua had been so captivated by the description that she had consumed arge bowl of peanut curd as soon as Gu Zi had finished making it. She had felt as though she would instantly transform into a beauty like Gu Zi after drinking it. Although the final result wasnt as pronounced as she had hoped, Li Hua was filled with anticipation for the peanut curd. She constantly thought about its potential to enhance beauty, a prospect that brought her immense joy. Li Hua was convinced that if this product could captivate her, it would undoubtedly enchant other women as well. She began contemting ways to promote it to the female customers in her shop. Surprisingly, the first person she considered pitching it to was Gui Hua, a decision that seemed like a promising experiment. Upon hearing about the magical properties of the peanut curd, especially its ability to enhance beauty, Gui Hua was instantly intrigued. Will it be on sale tomorrow? she asked. How much does a bowl of this wonderful product cost in your shop?
Li Hua held up five fingers. 0.1 yuan per bowl. Its definitely worth the price. The peanut curd was primarily sold as aplement to other snacks, so the pricing was not high. It was a cost most people who came for breakfast could afford. Moreover, Li Hua had be adept at running her business. Unlike her initial days of setting up a stall, she was no longer insecure about quoting prices. She could confidently dere her rates. Gui Hua, however, was suspicious. She wondered if Li Hua was deliberately trying to promote her product, intending to convert the small shop owner into a regr customer. Gui Hua chuckled at the thought, finding Li Huas strategy rather clever. With a twinkle in her eye, Gui Hua retorted, Since youre here to share beauty tips, and you genuinely want to befriend me, why didnt you write down the recipe for the peanut curd? I could make it myself and enhance my beauty without spending a dime. You wouldnt be trying to get me to support your business, would you? Are you afraid that if you share the recipe, youll lose out on profits? Li Hua had anticipated this response and had already prepared her rebuttal. Hearing Gui Huas question brought her immense satisfaction. It was just as Gu Zi had said: predicting others predictions made interactions effortless. Gui Hua, you underestimate me, Li Hua responded. Its just a recipe for peanut curd. I dont mind sharing it. But making it is time-consuming and requires a lot of effort. Its quite a hassle. Just grinding the peanuts takes several rounds. If you want to eat it, making it yourself would be quiteborious. Its easier to buy it ready-made. But if you have the patience, you can make it yourself. At least then, our Sister Huas Gourmet Shop wont be profiting off you. With an air of generosity, Li Hua quickly wrote down the recipe for the peanut curd. She knew in her heart that unless one was in the business, no one would tolerate making it daily. Eventually, if Gui Hua wanted to eat peanut curd, she would have to buy it from the shop. What harm could there be in letting her try and fail? Chapter 510 - 510 Dreams of Getting Rich Chapter 510 - 510 Dreams of Getting Rich
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gui Hua, brimming with joy, had just received another beauty recipe. She watched Li Hua leave her shop and return to the one across the street, before breaking into a delighted giggle. She felt as if she had struck gold. Once she had thoroughly studied this peanut curd recipe, she nned to sell it in her own shop, confident that it would bring in a fortune. Meanwhile, in the city, Li Li had taken the recipe to her fiancs house on the same day. She was brimming with excitement, impatient to be the great contributor to her future inws family.
In the past, whenever she visited this house, she always felt inferior due to her rural background. She was always cautious with her words. But this time was different. Holding the key to their dreams of wealth, she felt her spine straighten with newfound confidence. Li Lis fianc came from a typical intellectual family. Both his parents were teachers. Although they were retired, they livedfortably on their government pensions. They were respected figures in the city. Li Lis fianc was a primary school teacher. He wore sses and was quite schrly. Although he was older, Li Li considered him a good catch. She and her family were very satisfied with him, unconcerned about the fact that he was nearly forty and had been divorced twice. The fiancs family was also well aware of their advantages. As Li Lis future mother-inw often said, if her son hadnt been nearing forty and divorced twice, he would never have considered marrying a rural woman with little education like Li Li. She urged Li Li to appreciate her son. Because of this self-awareness, the future mother-inw had never shown much kindness to Li Li or her family. Even at a dinner where both families were present, the future mother-inw had given Li Li a red envelope containing only ten yuan. This was after Li Li had knelt and kowtowed three times. The mother-inw had given the money grudgingly, merely to demonstrate their urban superiority. However, this ten-yuan red envelope had caused quite a stir in Li Lis vige. Li Li had boasted to everyone she knew about the dinner with her city-dwelling future inws and the ten-yuan red envelope. What Li Li hadnt expected was that most of her red envelope would end up in Su Jings hands. The loss was painful. She cursed Su Jing under her breath. But now, she had the recipe. She was on the verge of making a fortune, of bing a wealthy woman. She was going to be a richdy! Li Li clutched the recipe tightly in her hand, her thoughts racing. This piece of paper held more than just a means to make money; it was her ticket to bing the linchpin of her family. It would earn her the respect she craved from her future inws. From this day forward, Li Li was finally standing tall. Her fianc, Chang Sheng, was at home with no sses to attend. He was not particrly pleased to see Li Li at his doorstep. After all, she was yet to be his wife and was already making a habit of eating at his home. He couldnt help but feel short-changed; he was already amodating an extra pair of chopsticks at his table before she was officially part of the family.
Living in the city was expensive, with every meal and every drop of water costing money. Li Li had just walked in and helped herself to an apple without so much as a by-your-leave. It was terribly ill-mannered, but he couldnt bring himself to voice his displeasure, lest he appeared ungentlemanly. But now, he couldnt hold back any longer. After catching a meaningful nce from his mother, who had just emerged from the kitchen, he prepared to send Li Li away. They couldnt possibly keep her for lunch. Li Li, he began, youve been here for quite a while without stating your purpose. I have sses this afternoon, and my parents have errands to run. We wont be able to entertain you. Perhaps I should take you to the bus station. Li Li had been ying coy on purpose, but she hadnt expected Chang Sheng to ask her to leave so soon. She knew she had to reveal her hand now. She pulled out the recipe from her pocket and said, Brother Chang Sheng, I remember you telling me that your parents were interested in joining the current business trend. They wanted to invest their savings in a business. If I leave now, you might regret it. Chang Sheng, sharp-eyed as he was, noticed the piece of paper in Li Lis hand. He remembered her mentioning that someone in their vige had a thriving business selling marinated meat. His tone became excited. Li Li, did you manage to get the recipe from them? Upon hearing this, his mother hurried over. After exchanging a nce with her son, her eyes softened. Her face, usually stern from years of teaching, now bore a calcting look. Even her attempt at a kind tone couldnt mask the hint of harshness in her voice. Good daughter-inw, did you get the braised meat recipe? Quick, let me see if its real! Chapter 511 - 511 Investing in Dreams Chapter 511 - 511 Investing in Dreams
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Li stood tall, her face glowing with pride. She held up a recipe in her hand, speaking slowly and deliberately, Yes, this is the recipe Ive worked so hard to get. Ive given my all for this family. Brother Chang Sheng, Auntie, you must treat me well from now on Her words hung in the air as the mother and son duo greedily followed the recipe in her hand with their eyes. Before she could even wave it a few times, the future mother-inw snatched the recipe away. As she read the list of spices written on it, her heart pounded with excitement, This is the lucrative spice recipe! Son, where is our nearest spice shop? We must hurry and buy the spices.
She didnt fully understand the recipe, only recognizing each character. She couldnt discern much from it, but it didnt matter. If the meat stewed with this recipe tasted good and could make money, that was all that mattered. Once they started making big money, she could unt her sess at the gatherings of retired teachers. She would show those who dared to mock her, those who thought her achievements as a teacher were mediocre at best, and who believed she hadnt even managed to teach a single decent student. If she had had such a money-making opportunity earlier, she wouldnt have bothered with teaching! Upon hearing this, Chang Sheng felt a surge of energy. His life was filled with anticipation, and he hardly paid attention to what Li Li was saying. Although Li Li felt slighted, she reasoned that their excitement was to me. Once they started making money, they would surely appreciate her. She decided to be magnanimous. That very afternoon, the Chang family took out their life savings to invest in their dream. They bought all the spices listed in the recipe, along with several pounds of quality pork. They didnt bother with pig heads, hearts, or lungs C who in the city would buy those? Selling stewed pork was a much more attractive proposition, and it could fetch a good price. The family got to work immediately after making their purchases. Li Li was in charge of washing the meat, the future mother-inw took care of stewing the spices, while Chang Sheng and his father celebrated outside with drinks, Dad, our good days are finallying! They were men, after all, and the kitchen was no ce for them. After several cups of liquor, Chang Sheng felt a pleasant warmth spread through him. He reveled in the thought that he would no longer have to rely on teaching for a living. As a grown man, he had always found it somewhat demeaning to stand in a small ssroom, much like the female teachers, lecturing a group of clueless children. He had always felt that he was capable of so much more. Now, he was on the brink of a new chapter in his life, ready to be a sessful businessman. Once he had amassed enough wealth, he nned to marry an intellectual woman, someone he could proudly introduce to his social circle. However, he knew he had to keep these ns to himself for now. His uing venture into selling braised pork would require extra hands, and Li Li, being a freebor source, was too good to pass up. Even if he ended up marrying her, it wouldnt cost him much. As the two men in the house dreamt of a prosperous future, the aroma of the braising spices wafted out, attracting the attention of their neighbors. Upon inquiry, several of them found their way to Chang Shengs house, asking, Mrs. Chang, has your family struck it rich? We heard you bought a lot of pork. Are you nning to eat it all?
Li Li, busy in the kitchen and unable to lift her head, heard her future mother-inw respond with an air of importance, Oh, I bought this for business, not for our consumption. How much can we possibly eat? I retired this year, and I cant just sit idle. So, I spent some money to learn the art of braising pork. I n to follow the business trend and start a small venture. Today, I bought some pork to braise. Once its ready, I n to invite all our neighbors to taste it. If you like it, I hope youll support my business once its up and running. Ill offer you a special discount! Mrs. Chang thought to herself, she would start by selling regr braised pork. Once she had established a customer base, she could cut costs by using cheaper cuts of pork, thereby increasing her profits. Eventually, she nned to hire someone to help, allowing her tofortably oversee Li Li and the other employees. The thought of being a bossdy brought her immense joy. Upon hearing Mrs. Changs ns, the neighbors couldnt help but express their admiration. Indeed, the life of a teacher was different. Even in retirement, they could easily find other ways to make money. This was the importance of knowledge. Some couldnt help but tter her, Thats great! If you really start a braised pork business, it will be very convenient for us neighbors! Chapter 512 - 512 Even A Boiled Shoe Would Taste Good In It Chapter 512 - 512 Even A Boiled Shoe Would Taste Good In It
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Others chimed in, Indeed, well certainly support your business. However, remember to give us a discount. The braised pork from the braised meat shop is too expensive. We only indulge in it when we really crave it. Some even proposed the idea of learning the craft for free. By the way, Mrs. Chang, can you teach your skills? I can help you without asking for any payment. All I want is to learn some skills. What do you think?
Upon hearing this, Mrs. Chang raised an eyebrow. A smile hung on her face, but she was on guard internally. This recipe could make a fortune, and she couldnt let others learn it. If they startedpeting with her business, wouldnt she be teaching her apprentice only to starve herself? She was no fool to let others learn her craft. However, she couldnt outright refuse at the moment. So, she tactfully replied with a smile, Sure, but I paid a hefty price to learn this skill. If you want to learn, just helping out wont suffice. Youll have to pay a tuition fee. If I ever take on apprentices, Ill notify you first. The person who wanted to learn the craft was immediately discouraged upon hearing about the payment. Heughed it off, saying, I was just joking. Your craft isnt something I can learn. My son would scold me for not focusing on my work Mrs. Chang sneered inwardly. These people, unwilling to pay, yet wanting to learn her braised meat technique to make a fortune. She dismissed them, thinking, Stay poor for the rest of your lives! She had no interest in dealing with these irrelevant people. Her heart was set on the braised meat. Although most of the work was done by Li Li, she felt at ease only when she was in the kitchen, watching over her precious pot of meat. Li Li was busy adding firewood and stoking the fire. She also had to serve drinks to the two men outside from time to time or bring them a te of peanuts to apany their drinks. Sweating profusely, she felt somewhat aggrieved. After all, she was the one doing all the work! However, upon reflection, she was just a woman from the countryside. It was a womans duty to serve men. Once they started making money, her family would treat her well. The thought of making money from the braised meat made her even happier. Once she started earning, she would be the boss. She could hire someone to do the work, and she could finally enjoy life! She was determined to live a more morous life than Su Jing. With this thought, Li Li no longer felt tired and continued to work with renewed vigor. As evening fell, the hearth of the Chang household finally ceased to be fed with firewood. The lid of arge pot was lifted, revealing a pot brimming with meat, steam rising in thick plumes. The meat had been stewed to perfection
In Daqing Vige, the sky was a dull gray, and a hint of chill permeated the air. Within the pig farms main hall, several stoves had been brought in, their bellies filled with burning coal. Each stove bore a cast-iron pot, simmering with a vibrant, steaming, spicy broth of beef tallow. The soup was brewed with pork bones, chicken, and duck, among other ingredients. A small table nearby wasden with various slices of fish and vegetables for dipping and boiling. The aroma was intoxicating. A dozen people gathered around each stove, each holding a bowl, some sitting, some standing, all engaged in lively conversation. Jin Long had been enjoying several slices of boiled fish and couldnt help but exim, This soup base was made by our sister-inw. Its truly unique. I bet even a boiled shoe would taste good in it! The weather was perfect for hotpot, especially one as delicious as this. It was proof that marrying a good woman could make life incredibly beautiful. Everyone in their vicinity was fortunate to bask in the glow of Su Shens good fortune. Su Bing and Su Li were also seated at Jin Longs table, beads of sweat dotting their foreheads, but this did nothing to dampen their enthusiasm for the meal. Upon hearing the praises for their mother, they finally looked up to join the conversation. Su Li said, My mothers hotpot soup base is unrivaled in the world. Of course, its delicious! Su Bing added, Our mother is the most amazing person in the world! The crowd unanimously agreed, each expressing their admiration. They were singing Gu Zis praises so much that it was almost as if they wereposing a bad in her honor. However, Gu Zi and Su Shen were nowhere to be seen around the stoves. Someone finally asked, after looking around and not finding them, Why didnt anyone invite Brother Shen and Sister-inw to the hotpot? Where are they? As he spoke, he put down his chopsticks, intending to go find them. But Su Bing and Su Li quickly stood up, blocking his way. Jin Long teased, What were you thinking? Todays hotpot is a benefit from the pig farm. How could they be left out? I advise you not to disturb their private time. While were enjoying a lively hotpot, the young couple is probably having a sweet, intimate meal Chapter 513 - 513 Relieving the Spicy Taste Chapter 513 - 513 Relieving the Spicy Taste
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The man finally seemed to regain his senses, sitting down and picking up his bowl again. He spoke with a hint of embarrassment, Ah, why didnt you tell me earlier that Brother Shen and his wife were enjoying some alone time? Youve set me up! Sitting by the stove, enjoying her hot pot, Su Jing overheard and casually replied, Dont listen to their nonsense. If those two really wanted to enjoy some alone time, would they be eating here? My brother cant handle spicy food, so my sister-inw is apanying him in the office, eating a clear soup hot pot.
Jin Long took a sip of his drink and chimed in, Thats also called alone time. But your brother is a bit unfair. A grown man, always preferring nd food, just like his personality C cold and unapproachable. Every time I travel with him, my soul undergoes a baptism. Before Su Jing could retort, Su Bing stood up, speaking earnestly, My mother once said, my fathers preference for light food is a sign of high taste. Such people often possess a serene and strong heart, which is why they love the original taste of food. Uncle Jin Long, you wouldnt understand this kind of state. Su Li also agreed with his elder brothers words. They would never allow anyone to belittle their father. Their father was the best father. Thats right, Uncle Jin Long, you should cherish the days you work with my father, because it indeed purifies your mediocre soul. The words of the second brother were even more straightforward, like a knife piercing directly into the heart, bloody and raw. Jin Long was left speechless by the brothers retort, clutching his chest in apparent difort, Youre bullying a lone man like me, isnt that too much? The crowd gave face to the two young masters, bursting intoughter. Someone handed Jin Long a fewrge pieces of meat, implying that he should stop talking and start eating. After all, a full mouth cant speak The bustling hall outside was a stark contrast to the intimate atmosphere within the office. The married couple sat side by side, huddled around a small stove. Steam rose from the pot, filling the room with a tantalizing aroma. Scooping up a pile of freshly cooked meat slices, Su Shen ced them into a bowl of chili oil dip. His gaze fell upon the woman beside him. The dim light cast a soft glow on her face, as if a matte filter had been applied to her skin. Her beauty took on the quality of an oil painting, vibrant yet mysterious. She picked up a slice of meat with her chopsticks. The meat was coated in chili oil and sprinkled with scallions, coriander, sesame, and bright red chili rings. She popped it into her mouth, chewing with satisfaction. Her full, petal-like lips glistened with oil. As she chewed, her lips moved in a way that left him feeling parched. He picked up his water ss and took a sip. Suddenly, Gu Zi picked up another slice of meat from her bowl and looked at the man. Would you like to try the spicy dip? Its very fragrant and delicious. Would you like to try it? In Su Shens arms, little Su Le was fast asleep. Seeing that she was sound asleep, he gently ced her on the sofa. Upon hearing Gu Zis question, he nodded. If you can apany me to eat clear soup, why should I be afraid of eating something spicy? Give it to me. He held out his bowl to receive the meat.
Gu Zi smiled and did not ce the meat in his bowl. Instead, she held out her own bowl and stretched out her hand to feed him. He simply put down his bowl and opened his mouth to eat the meat she was feeding him. The spicy meat entered his mouth, and he ate it slowly. His tongue gradually felt a burning sensation. The spiciness was clearly beyond his tolerance. He reached for his water ss, only to find his hand held back by the woman beside him. She leaned in close to his ear and whispered, Mr. Su, I have a way to alleviate the spiciness without drinking water. Would you like to try? He already knew what this woman was up to, but it stirred something within him, making him feel hot and bothered. His gaze was locked on her lips as he replied in a deep voice, yes. Gu Zi smiled seductively, wrapped her arms around the mans waist, and leaned in to kiss his lips. The moment her lips touched his, he closed his eyes. The corners of Gu Zis mouth turned up as she continued to take the initiative. She gently sucked on his lips and then his tongue. The spicy taste was still lingering on his tongue, a sensation she was more than willing to share. She became increasingly lost in the kiss, her hands wandering over his waist. Su Shens physique was truly admirable, broad-shouldered and narrow-waisted, with a muscr chest and well-defined abs. His ck trousers concealed the area below, where a noticeable bulge was evident. Chapter 514 - 514 Does Love Fade Away? Chapter 514 - 514 Does Love Fade Away?
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion She had only intended to taste the spice on his tongue, not to pause her hot pot meal for an intimate moment. Thus, when she sensed that the man was bing too passionate, she resolutely distanced herself from his handsome face. With a calm demeanor, she pulled away, sitting upright next to him. There, its not spicy anymore, she said. In her eyes, the mans gaze remained dark and mysterious. His hand had just reached out to touch her left breast, but found nothing but air. The tall man seemed somewhat disappointed, but he recovered within seconds, not forcing her to continue the kiss.
He sat upright, picking up his bowl to continue eating. Gu Zi felt a bit guilty. She decided to stop teasing her husband in the future. Remembering her previous ns, she said, We still need a heater at home. When you have time, lets go buy one. Ill also get you a few more winter clothes. Although the winters here are not as cold as in the north, we still need to be careful about the damp chill, okay? Su Shen felt that everyone needed a heater at home, so buying one was a natural course of action. As for his winter clothes, he thought one or two pieces were enough and there was no need to buy more. However, he couldnt bear to refuse her good intentions, as she was considering his needs. So, he responded quietly, Alright, we can do it tomorrow. The factory had been busy for a while, and the hustle and bustle hadnt ended even today. But Su Shens thoughts had changed from before. Previously, his world revolved around work. Now, he believed that considering his wifes feelings was more important. Thats why he had chosen to have a gathering at the factory today, a hot pot meal where everyone could bring their families. Not only could he take a break from his busy schedule, but he could also spend quality time with Gu Zi and their children over dinner. His factory workers could also bnce work and family life. If he took on more worries, Gu Zi could worry less. This way, his guilt for not spending enough time with Gu Zi could be alleviated. Gu Zi cooked a few pieces of green vegetables, keeping one for herself and putting the rest in Su Shens bowl. She then said, Oh, and Su Bing and the others will be on vacation soon. Lets buy their winter holiday homework this time. I can help them with it at home. Lets also buy a couple of extracurricr books for each of them. Ill supervise their reading. Su Bing and Su Li had specifically cooked half a bowl of beef in a buttery hot pot broth for Gu Zi. They had just reached the office door when they heard Gu Zis words. The two of them froze at the entrance, their faces expressing a myriad of emotions. They seemed to want to ask, Dear mother, does love fade away? After finishing the meal lovingly prepared by her sons, Gu Zi felt pleasantly satiated, almost to the point of being nine-tenths full. This was unusual, as she typically only ate until she was seven-tenths full in the evenings. She gracefully lifted a cup of boiled water to her lips, taking a sip. Once Su Shen had finished eating, they both began to clean up with their sons. Su Shen was preparing to patrol the area around the water source for the night. Before leaving, he wrapped his arms around Gu Zi, nting a kiss on her forehead. Su Bing and Su Li pretended not to notice, but their faces were flushed with embarrassment. They thought their parents were being overly affectionate,pletely ignoring their presence. After tidying up the office, Su Le woke up. Gu Zi carried the little girl around the hall for a bit. The men in the hall had all gone back to work, leaving behind their families to help clean up. They also divided the leftover beef tallow and uneaten meat and vegetables, nning to take their shares hometer. What was left could be enjoyed for several meals.
They were all very grateful, so whenever they saw Gu Zi, they greeted her with warm, beaming smiles. If it werent for the feast at the pig farm and their men working here, where else could they enjoy such delicious meat and vegetables? Not only did they eat their fill this time, but they could also take leftovers home. The remaining beef tallow could be used for cooking, saving them a few days worth of oil expenses. Feeling that she had digested her meal, Gu Zi called Su Jing and Su Bing to head home. After they arrived home, Su Jing went out again. When she returned, her face was glowing with joy, as if she had encountered some great fortune. Gu Zi was engrossed in watching television and didnt feel particrly curious. She didnt n to ask, figuring that if Su Jing wanted to share, she would naturally speak up. Just as Gu Zi was thinking this, not even a minute had passed when Su Jing eagerly approached her. She crossed her legs and sat on the couch, leaning her head towards Gu Zi. Her eyes sparkled with joy as she said, Sister-inw, guess where I just went? Chapter 515 - 515 You Owe Me A Kiss Chapter 515 - 515 You Owe Me A Kiss
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi nced at her, her gaze lingering on the images flickering on the television screen. She could guess a little of what had happened, but she didnt enjoy always ying the role of the prophet. It could be quite disheartening. So, she feigned ignorance and countered, Oh, where have you been? I couldnt possibly guess. Su Jings face lit up with a renewed sense of enthusiasm. I went near Li Lis house. Did you know? I found out that Li Lis mother received a call from the hospital this afternoon and rushed into the city. It must be that braised pork recipe thats given her instant karma, haha
Gu Zi opened her mouth slightly, expressing surprise. Ah, so its possible that theyve already tried it out, discovered that the braised meat is not only tough and stinky, but also causes diarrhea, right? This Su Jing, she thought, she doesnt hold back. Gu Zi had suspected that Su Jing might have tampered with the recipe, and it turned out she really had. However, Li Li was indeed a cunning person. One could only say that she brought this on herself due to her own greed, and ended up hurting herself. A trace of guilt shed across Su Jings face, but she knew she couldnt hide it from Gu Zi. She confessed, I did tamper with the recipe a little, making it so that thebination of ingredients would cause vomiting and diarrhea. Its a small punishment for a big lesson. She was the one who started with ill intentions. Ill take responsibility for my actions. If shees looking for trouble, Ill handle it myself. I wont bother you, Sister-inw. Gu Zis face regained its calm, and she smiled, I naturally wont actively help you clean up this mess. But after all, you are a member of the Su family, and its inevitable that this will affect us. Well deal with it when the timees. But youve also punished Li Li, so dont take the initiative to interact with her in the future. Were going into the city to buy things tomorrow, do you want toe along? Gu Zi thought it would be good to invite Su Jing along. Anything she needed to buy could be purchased at the same time. Besides, she couldnt always let her idle at home. Too much idleness could lead to trouble. Going out for a stroll could be considered a distraction for her. Su Jing indeed had things she wanted to buy, so she epted Gu Zis invitation. Su Shen returned home in the dead of night. Upon his arrival, he headed straight to the bathroom for a shower. He knew Gu Zi cherished cleanliness above all else. If he were to embrace and kiss her, reeking of sweat, it would undoubtedly make her ufortable. After his bath, Su Shen donned fresh clothes andy on the bed. Propping his chin on his hand, his eyes slightly squinted, he watched the sleeping woman under the moonlight streaming in from the window. She still had a habit of kicking off her nket. Even though it was only midnight, she had already kicked her nket to the foot of the bed. Lying there in her thin nightgown, she appeared even more alluring in the hazy moonlight. Her skin was as smooth as cream, her waist as slender as a willow, and her breasts formed two enticing mounds, tempting him to explore. Suppressing his voice, he called out to her, Gu Zi, you still owe me a kiss He leaned over to nuzzle her earlobe, then kissed her lips, lingering there. He pried open her rosy lips, pushed past her teeth, and teased her soft tongue. His kiss was fierce, as if he wanted to devour her.
Gu Zi, who had not been sleeping deeply, initially thought she was dreaming. It wasnt until she found it increasingly difficult to breathe that she realized it was indeed Su Shen pressing kisses onto her. At that moment, his wandering hand on her waist was indeed caressing her. His hand had slipped into her waistband, his slender fingers covering her intimate area, pinching and pressing. Her legs involuntarily weakened. Her eyshes fluttered open, revealing a pair of bright eyes. Unable to hold back, she let out a soft moan. This delicate sound made the mans breath hitch, his eyes darkening even more. He continued to kiss her as he stripped off her sleep pants and underwear. Gu Zi remembered how she had intentionally teased him earlier that day. She realized that she had brought this upon herself. The man had been left unsatisfied earlier, and now that he was back, he naturally sought her to settle the score. She tightened her face and scolded him, Su Shen, you mustnt! However, the man only deepened his kiss, swallowing her words before she could utter them. He chuckled, his voice husky and enticing, Gu Zi, just once tonight, then well sleep. As he spoke, Su Shen guided his erect member to her entrance, rubbing it a few times before he put on a condom and pushed in. At this point, Gu Zi was in no position to resist. After epting most of his length, she couldnt help but whimper. It had been a while since Su Shen had been inside her, and she had tightened considerably. Fearing he might hurt her, Su Shen deliberately slowed down, waiting until their bodies were fully connected and more fluid had been released. Only when Gu Zi couldnt help but squirm did he start to thrust. Chapter 516 - 516 A Little Gossip Chapter 516 - 516 A Little Gossip
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion As he first prated, his movements were slow, but soon the pace quickened. His thrusts were powerful and domineering, the kind of fervor that Gu Zi cherished the most. The sensation of his rapid thrusts made her feel incrediblyfortable, eliciting satisfied moans from her. The soft, delicate sounds from her encouraged him further. He became more vigorous in his efforts to soothe her body, his hands and tongue working in tandem to stimte her. His skills seemed to have improved, and with his deliberate teasing, he hadplete control over her body. The intimate space between her legs was opening up more for him.
A sticky, smooth fluid flowed out from her, her body tightly gripping onto him. After a while, he lifted her legs, prating deeply. It was as if the semen, which was usually blocked by a condom, was now freely spraying into her body without any obstruction. He let out a deep moan, raising his hand to caress her body. He then got up, spread her legs, and took a moment to admire her before fetching a warm towel to clean her up. Su Shens eyes squinted slightly as he looked at her face, a smile spreading across his features. Heid down next to her, allowing her to rest her head on his arm. Have a good sleep, Gu Zi. Exhausted, Gu Zi quickly fell asleep on his arm. A small smile graced her lips as she slept. She loved the way Su Shen cared for her, the way he caressed her. Because of this, her dreams that night were sweet. The next day, Gu Zi woke up a bitte. Su Jing had woken up early and seeing her brothers car parked outside, she knew he had returned home the previous night. They were all adults, so she naturally didnt wake Gu Zi. Even when Su Li was about to knock on the door, she stopped him, pulling him downstairs to make noodles for him and Su Bing, before sending them off to school. It was past eight when Gu Zi finally stirred. She noticed that Su Shen was still lying next to her, his gaze intently fixed on her face. She quickly sat up, avoiding his heated gaze, and said as she got out of bed, Arent we supposed to go to the city today? We should get up. Su Shen found her hurried demeanor adorable. He watched as she quickly got out of bed and disappeared into the bathroom, clearly trying to avoid him. Su Shen got out of bed and changed his clothes, nning to go downstairs to freshen up. This would also give Gu Zi some quiet space to recover. As Su Shen was having his breakfast, Gu Zi also finished dressing up and descended the stairs. She was d in a floral sundress, a small white shawl draped over her shoulders, and a pair of ankle boots on her feet. Her makeup was light, and her overall appearance was bright and gentle. A faint smile graced her lips, reminiscent of the warmth of the early winter sun, a sight that could warm anyones heart. She took a seat next to Su Shen. Su Jing had just brought out a bowl of egg noodles from the kitchen. She had initially wanted to make a witty remark, but upon seeing her brothers stern face, she decided to tone it down. Turning to Gu Zi, she said, Your Highness, my elegant queen, please enjoy your breakfast. If Su Shen was the king, then Gu Zi was undoubtedly the queen. There was nothing wrong with that. Gu Zi didnt feel guilty about waking upte. After all, it was Su Jings brother who had caused her to risete. She took a bite of her noodles and asked Su Jing, I saw a crowd gathering outside when I was upstairs. They seemed to be having an animated conversation. Is there some new gossip?
Living in the vige, everyone knew each others business. Any piece of news or gossip could hardly be kept secret. The vigers often gossiped about the Su family and Gu Zi, or the Lin family. Gu Zi was no exception, she also enjoyed a bit of gossip about others. It was a give and take, and she never felt wronged or stifled. Su Jing raised an eyebrow and pulled up a stool to sit next to Gu Zi. Clearly, she was prepared to engage in some gossip with her sister-inw. Even with Su Shen present, she wasnt afraid to start the conversation. She teased, Sister-inw, youre a city girl, but you seem to adapt well to our rural life. Youre right to ask me, Ive already got the scoop on thetest gossip. The two women moved closer together as they spoke, seemingly oblivious to the others around them. Su Shen felt a bit helpless but didnt want to interrupt his wifes enjoyment of the gossip. He had taken time out of his busy schedule to spend with his wife and didnt want to be a killjoy. Therefore, Su Shen held back and didnt interrupt their conversation. Su Jings attitude was gleeful, Li Lis engagement has been called off. Someone saw her mother return from the city this morning, her eyes swollen from crying. The city boy she fancied is gone. Moreover, I heard that Li Li was scolded harshly by the other family yesterday, and her mother-inw-to-be even pped her twice. Just thinking about it makes me cringe. Chapter 517 - 517 Shopping Chapter 517 - 517 Shopping
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi could almost picture the spectacle that Li Lis fiances family had made the previous afternoon. As Su Shen went to wash the dishes, she couldnt help but give Su Jing a thumbs up. That was quite a move, she said, Li Li is clearly no match for you. Li Li was the type who wasnt particrly bright, yet harbored ill intentions. She had intended to outsmart Su Jing, but instead found herself outmaneuvered. She probably hadnt expected that, and Gu Zi wondered if she hade to terms with it yet. She suspected Li Li would soon be seeking retribution from Su Jing.
Worried that Su Shen might overhear, Su Jing quickly covered Gu Zis mouth. Please, Sister-inw, dont let my brother hear about this. They had spoken freely earlier, but had not mentioned that Su Jing was involved in the incident. If Su Shen found out, he might me her for causing trouble for Gu Zi. She didnt want to be scolded, and was prepared to face the consequences of her actions herself. Gu Zi raised an eyebrow and made a zipping motion over her lips. She then went upstairs to fetch Su Le, who was still sleeping, along with the babys form and diapers. These were all things Su Le would need while they were out. After washing the dishes, Su Shen grabbed his car keys and loaded everything they needed into the car. He then drove his wife and sister-inw into town to do some shopping. Originally, Su Shen had nned to apany Gu Zi around the mall, but now that Su Jing was with them, she could keep Gu Zipany. He decided to use this time to meet with Boss Huo for a discussion. He would pick them upter and drive them back to the vige. So, when they arrived at Xinghua Department Store in town, Gu Zi and Su Jing split from Su Shen. On the second floor of the department store, Gu Zi pushed a small cart with Su Le sitting in it. The little girl had just woken up, her eyes barely open under her neat bangs. Her rosy cheeks made her look adorable, and Su Jing couldnt resist reaching out to touch her. As they walked, she bent down to y with the little one, asking Gu Zi, Sister-inw, where did you get Leles hair cut? Its so cute. A proud smile spread across Gu Zis face. Of course, I cut it myself. No hair salon in town could do such a good job. And as for Leles hair, I always wash it with a special baby shampoo. Its soft, shiny, and absolutely adorable! Upon hearing this, Su Jing nodded in agreement, a hint of sentimentality in her voice. I must admit, you truly put your heart into it. Looking at Lele now, shes as delicate and beautiful as a child actress on TV. Even myte sister, her own mother, might not have taken care of her as well as you have Gu Zi spotted a shop selling heaters and paused, stepping inside to examine the few models on disy. Im just doing what I think is right, she said. You dont need to be so sentimental. If you truly believe that Im doing whats best for Su Lele, then all you need to do is put a little more heart into looking after her in the future. If Su Jings praise was merely lip service, Gu Zi didnt feel any loss in not receiving it. Of course, she was unaware of the thoughts currently running through Su Jings mind and didnt sense any change in her mood, given that they werent particrly close.
After purchasing a heater, Gu Zi left it at the shop for delivery. Someone would soon transport it to Su Shens car, so she didnt need to worry about it. Gu Zis shopping trips were always about buying, buying, and more buying. They then visited a clothing store, where Gu Zi selected three sets of winter clothes for Su Shen. After paying, they moved on. Passing a womens clothing store, Gu Zi went in and picked out a white trench coat, holding it up against Su Jing. Try this on. If it fits, Ill buy it for you as a New Years gift. Gu Zi was always like this, treating her family members well. Having epted this younger sister-inw, she wouldnt treat her differently and would shower her with affection. These days, Su Jing had taken on almost all the household chores at the Su residence. It was only right for Gu Zi, as her sister-inw, to show some appreciation. Su Jing hadnt expected to be included in the clothes shopping. She was, of course, delighted with the new clothes. More impressively, Gu Zi had an excellent eye for fashion. The trench coat she casually picked out was trendy and well-cut. Obediently, Su Jing took the coat to try on. Looking at herself in the mirror, she found that it was more ttering and fit better than any clothes she had bought herself. Fearing that Gu Zi might change her mind, Su Jing asked for confirmation. Sister-inw, are you really buying this for me? Chapter 518 - 518 Li Li Is Here Chapter 518 - 518 Li Li Is Here
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion With a nod, Gu Zi paid for the coat without a second word, instructing the shop assistant to wrap it up. Su Jing watched her with admiring eyes, as if she were looking at a goddess. In that moment, Gu Zi felt a surge of power within herself. Indeed, having money at hand made her feel invincible.
Leaving the clothing section, they passed by the luggage area where Su Jing paused. She had spotted a pink suitcase with wheels. Sister-inw, I want to buy a new suitcase. What do you think of this one? Gu Zi examined it. The design was trendy, likely thetest model of the year. However, she was puzzled. I remember the suitcase you brought back this time is still pretty new. Do you need to rece it so soon? Su Jings gaze remained fixed on the new suitcase, her tone bing somewhat hesitant. I dont want that suitcase anymore. I have some money left, so I want to get a new one. Gu Zi noticed her unusual demeanor. She recalled that the suitcase Su Jing had brought back was from the Tian family. Perhaps she didnt want to see it anymore, not wanting to face her past rtionship with Tian Hai. Without objection, Gu Zi said, Then get a new one. Throw away all those dirty things and lets look forward. Su Jing nodded, happily purchasing the new suitcase. She carried it herself, even loading it into the trunk of Su Shens car when they left in the afternoon. Upon returning to the vige, Gu Zi chatted with Su Shen at the entrance. He had to rush back to the pig farm, so Su Jing took the suitcase upstairs to her room. Gu Zi didnt find this strange, but her intuition told her that Su Jing seemed to be nning something. Gu Zi decided to ask her about it when she came down, curious about her future ns. After all, life had to go on even without Tian Hai. However, before Su Jing coulde downstairs, trouble arrived at the Su familys doorstep. Loud knocking echoed through the house, causing quite amotion. Gu Zi went out to see, and as she had suspected, it was Li Li who hade. Just as she was about to call Su Jing, she saw Su Jing calmly walking out, heading straight for the front door. Li Li, who had been cursing and was now catching her breath outside the Su familys front door, started cursing again as soon as she saw Su Jing. Su Jing, you bitch, why did you lie to me? Its all because of your damn recipe. Ive lost everything, Chang Sheng doesnt want me anymore, are you happy now?
Li Li was furious. Su Jing had ruined her life. The meat marinated with that damn recipe was not only stinky and tough, but also caused diarrhea. After vomiting and diarrhea, she, her fiancs family, and a few neighbors who had tasted it were all hospitalized. Now, not only did her fianc want to call off the wedding, but he also demandedpensation for the loss. The neighbors who had tasted the food even threatened to call the police. Li Li was almost driven mad by these events. It was only today that she realized she should havee to Su Jing for a solution. It must have been Su Jing who had tampered with the recipe, causing the current situation. Su Jing opened the front door and pped Li Li across the face, leaving five bright red finger marks. She retorted, Am I happy? Li Li, I gave you a chance. I gave you the recipe for you to study, not to please your future inws. You were the one who rushed to present it as a treasure, causing the current mess. How can you me me? Su Jing had never been a saint. When Li Li tried to sow discord between her and Gu Zi, Su Jing had secretly nned to make her pay for her ill intentions. How could Li Li me her now? Su Jing, you dare to hit me? Ill fight you! Li Li, her eyes red with rage, reached out to grab Su Jings hair and pull it. The two women immediately began to fight, falling to the ground, each clutching the others hair and wrapping their legs around the others neck, neither giving an inch. Gu Zi watched from the side, clearly understanding that intervening would only hurt herself. She wouldnt rashly step in to break up the fight. Gu Zis gaze swept around, finallynding on Big Yellow, the dog in the corner of the yard. An idea shed in her mind. She shouted at the two women who were fighting fiercely, Ill count to three. If you dont stop, Ill let Big Yellow loose. Let me make it clear, Big Yellow hasnt eaten yet today! Chapter 519 - 519 This Won’t End Up at the Police Station Chapter 519 - 519 This Wont End Up at the Police Station
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion At this moment, Li Li was pinned down by Su Jing. Upon hearing Gu Zis threat to let loose the Tibetan Mastiff, Li Li immediately bit Su Jings shoulder, forcing her to release her grip. Su Jing, not wishing to continue the scuffle on the ground, loosened her hold. The two women then disengaged, cautiously standing up and eyeing each other warily. Themotion had attracted a crowd of onlookers. Aunt Zhang, who was about to head to the fields with her hoe, had barely taken two steps when she noticed the crowd gathered outside Su Jings house. Worried, she dropped her hoe and hurried over, muttering to herself, What on earth is happening now?
As Aunt Zhang approached the Su residence, a thin, stern woman brandishing a broomstick arrived. She pushed past Aunt Zhang and the crowd, nting herself firmly with her hands on her hips, her using gaze directed at Su Jing and Gu Zi inside the courtyard. At this point, Gu Zi was helping Su Jing stand. Su Jings face was scratched and bruised from the struggle, her hair disheveled, and her clothes barely in order, presenting a rather disheveled appearance. On the other side was Li Li, who looked even more disheveled. Her face bore more scratches than Su Jings, her hair was a tangled mess, and she had lost a shoe. One nce at the two women was enough for anyone to deduce the recentbatants. The thin woman pointed at Su Jing and Gu Zi, berating them, Theres no justice in this world! You two, bullying my daughter, ruining her good marriage prospects, and now ganging up on her. If theres no exnation today, my daughter and I will just live in your house. Li Lis father died early, if she doesnt marry, she doesnt marry. Well just live with you, the Su family! After her harsh words, the woman hurried over to Li Li, inspecting her up and down while muttering, I told you not toe, but you didnt listen. Now, not only did you not get justice, but you also got beaten up. Theres no justice in this world. The Su family is really bullying people! Upon seeing this, the crowd realized that this was Li Lis mother. They had heard that Li Lis engagement to a man from the city had been broken off that morning, and they were curious about what had happened. Could it have something to do with these two women from the Su family? More specifically, with Su Jing? However, someone voiced their confusion, Li Lis mother, you must be mistaken. I remember Li Li and Su Jing were ssmates and had a good rtionship. How could Su Jing possibly ruin Li Lis marriage? She should be wishing her well. Yeah, thats right. Although Li Lis fianc from the city is indeed a good catch, Su Jing wouldnt stoop so low as to steal him from Li Li. Li Li, you must have misunderstood Su Jing. Dont resort to violence, just exin the situation clearly. These two seemed to be mediating, but in reality, they were fanning the mes. They had already secretly concluded that Su Jing was the one who had ruined Li Lis marriage. Aunt Zhang couldnt stand it anymore and stepped forward to speak up, What nonsense are you all talking about? Even if Su Jing broke up with Tian Hai, she wouldnt set her sights on Li Lis man. You all should stop arguing and let them exin the situation themselves! Aunt Zhang felt that everyone knew that Su Jing preferred young and handsome men. Even if she wanted to break up with Tian Hai, she wouldnt drastically change her taste to someone like Li Lis fianc, an older man who had been divorced twice.
Moreover, many people in their vige had seen Li Lis fianc. He wasnt particrly attractive. If he werent a city teacher, he wouldnt have been able to find a wife in the vige with his looks. How could Su Jing ruin Li Lis life over a man? These people were just eager for a spectacle, disregarding the facts. This was something Aunt Zhang had always disliked about the vigers. Aunt Zhangs outburst quieted the crowd considerably. They stopped interrupting, and the surroundings became somewhat peaceful. Su Jing tugged at the hem of Gu Zis clothes and whispered, Sister-inw, can I tell the truth? I dont n on hiding anything from this woman. She had acted out of anger, infuriated by Li Lis hypocrisy. Su Jing had initially thought that Li Li hade to visit her, butter realized that Li Li was envious of her good fortune and hade to provoke her to use her. If she didnt teach Li Li a lesson, Su Jing would feel unsatisfied. She had never intended to hide anything, but she hadnt expected such argemotion. Now, with so many people watching, Su Jing felt uncertain. Gu Zi, realizing that Su Jing was losing confidence, whispered back, Its toote to back down now. Theyvee to our doorstep, whats there to be afraid of? Say what you have to say. Dont worry, this wont end up at the police station. Chapter 520 - 520 A Real Family Chapter 520 - 520 A Real Family
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In Gu Zis view, the current uproar caused by Li Li and her mother was nothing more than a desperate attempt to vent their frustrations. Moreover, they soughtpensation, hoping to extract a hefty sum from the Su family. However, causing a scene at the police station would be futile. The recipe had indeed been sold to Li Li by Su Jing, but Su Jing had only asked Li Li to research it, not to use it formercial purposes. In the end, it was Li Lis own greed that had led her to betray Su Jings trust, hoping to make a fortune for herself, which had resulted in the current predicament.
When all was said and done, if anyone was to be held ountable, it would be both Li Li and Su Jing. However, the bulk of the responsibilityy with Li Li. Gu Zis words gave Su Jing a sense of reassurance. As long as the matter didnt escte to the police station, everything would be fine. Su Jing wasnt afraid of anything. However, if the matter were to be taken to the police station, it would undoubtedly consume a significant amount of time, which she didnt want to waste on such trivial matters. Su Jing stepped forward and said, Mrs. Li, you must take responsibility for your words. This matter is between Li Li and me. What does it have to do with the Su family? Do you still want to involve the Su family? Im telling you, its impossible! Furthermore, let me make it clear. I did sell a marinade recipe to Li Li, which I made up on the spot. But it was Li Li who sought me out to buy it, with the intention of driving a wedge between my sister-inw and me. Li Li, you im that I caused your engagement to be called off. But think carefully, was it my doing, or was it your own greed that led to this? That day, when you taught me to steal the marinade recipe from Sister Huas Gourmet Shop, why dont you mention that now? I told you that you could get the recipe, but it was actually a test to see if you had a conscience. If you had a conscience, you would have researched it yourself, rather than using the recipe to please your fiancs family, and then starting a business with the marinade and meat they bought. Li Li, didnt you tell me that you wanted to research first, and then do business with me, and make money together? If you hade to me to taste the food made with the marinade, how could you have ended up in your current situation? With a mocking smile at the corner of her mouth, Su Jing revealed the events of the day when Li Li had sought her out. The crowd finally understood. It turned out that Li Li was the one who had harbored ulterior motives, envying others sess, trying to pit Su Jing against Gu Zi, and even attempting to use Su Jing to get Gu Zis marinade recipe to make a fortune. She had been tricked by Su Jings fake recipe! Upon hearing this, it was clear that Su Jing was not entirely innocent, but Li Li was even less so. The sister-inw duo had been living harmoniously at home, but Li Li couldnt stand to see others doing well. She had gone to their house to give bad advice, even encouraging the younger sister-inw to steal the older sister-inws recipe. If Su Jing had listened to her, she would have been utterly ruined! While the crowd was filled with astonishment, they were also secretly surprised. Su Jings transformation was indeed significant. She was now wholeheartedly siding with her sister-inw, Gu Zi. No one from the outside could instigate any discord. It seemed that they would have to be careful when speaking about the Su familys sister-inw duo in the future. They were indeed a true family.
As for these two women of the Li family, it was better to tread lightly. Otherwise, if their instigation failed, they might end up being ganged up on by the sister-inw duo, ending up like Li Li, with a broken engagement and a mess to clean up. They simply couldnt afford to provoke them. After Su Jing had spoken, Gu Zi also addressed Li Li and her mother, You im that my sister-inw and I have bullied you. Thats a grave injustice. From beginning to end, I was unaware of this matter. Su Jing didnt inform me either. It was only when she revealed the truth to everyone just now that I came to know. Li Li, I didnt expect you, who appears so honest, to be so cunning. You keep saying that Im helping my sister-inw bully you. But let me ask you, when you were fighting with my sister-inw just now, did I lift a finger to help her hit you? Gu Zis words left Li Li speechless. She tried to form a rebuttal, but the words got stuck in her throat. Her eyes rolled in frustration as the scrutinizing gazes from the crowd further infuriated her. Why were they all staring at her? Su Jing was clearly not innocent, and she had even admitted that she had given the recipe. It was obviously Su Jings fault! Seeing her daughter at a loss for words, Li Lis mother shifted the me, saying, Even if you didnt help Su Jing fight my daughter, its a fact that Su Jings recipe led to my daughters engagement being called off. We are now facing the issue ofpensating for the loss. You cant just stand by and watch. After all, your family is wealthy. Just use money to solve the problem. Chapter 521 - 521 I Truly Envy You Chapter 521 - 521 I Truly Envy You
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon hearing these words, Gu Zi couldnt help but chuckle. She retorted without hesitation, Just because our family has money, it doesnt mean we should solve your problems with it. What kind of logic is that? If Su Jing had asked Li Li to bring the braised pork for her fiancs family and neighbors to taste, leading to the current situation, the Su family would have taken responsibility without your prompting. But Im sorry, she continued, Your daughter Li Li had a standoff with Su Jing, and everyone heard it. Su Jing told her to take the recipe and study it herself. It was Li Li who took the initiative to take the recipe to her fiancs house in the city. The consequences of her actions are her own, and our Su family has no reason to foot the bill.
As for the fight just now, everyone saw it. Su Jing hit Li Li, and Li Li hit Su Jing back. If they were to discusspensation, it would be a never-ending argument. I suggest they both step back, keep it simple, and take care of their own injuries. Gu Zis words made the situation seem as if it had never happened. The crowd was not surprised; this was typical of Gu Zi. Li Lis mothers n to have Gu Zi solve the problem with money fell through. Faced with the eloquent Gu Zi, she couldnt think of any counterarguments. Then, the onlookers, eager to please the Su family, began to persuade the mother and daughter to let the matter rest, as it was Li Li who had provoked Su Jing in the first ce. After all, Li Lis broken engagement was indeed a result of her own actions. And the demands forpensation from her fiancs family and neighbors were something Li Li had to face and resolve herself. The Su family did not ept shared responsibility. Unable to argue, the mother and daughter had no choice but to let the matter drop. After the crowd dispersed, Gu Zi went in to check on Su Le. Li Li hadnt left yet, and her mother, too upset to deal with her, stormed off with a broom in hand. Li Li looked at Su Jing, feeling that she had to speak her mind. Actually, Ive always been secretlypeting with you, Su Jing. Did you know that? I truly envy you. Su Jing, who had just washed her face and was about to drive this annoying woman away, looked at Li Li as she spoke. Su Jing didnt understand. She thought that Li Li had only begun to envy her after Su Shens pig farm made a fortune. She asked, Always? Why? Li Li let out a sarcasticugh. You think our families are on the same level? You think what I have is the same as what you have? No, Su Jing, youre much luckier than me. When we were kids, I was extremely envious of you whenever I saw you being taken care of by your siblings, able to eat your fill.
What I hate most is that you alwaysin about your brother being cold and indifferent, not caring about you. But what I see is not like that at all. Every time youin about your brother and your familys poverty in front of me, do you know? To me, its all a form of showing off As Su Jing listened to these words, her mind buzzed as if something had exploded, leaving her slightly dizzy. It wasnt until she saw Li Li turn and leave that she finally came back to her senses. Had she always been the object of someones envy? Gu Zi, sitting on the living room sofa with Lele, had heard most of the conversation and felt a pang in her heart. She felt sorry for Su Shen. He could finally be understood by his sister, right? Although he might not need this understanding now, Gu Zi felt relieved. Because Gu Zi was not the kind of person who advocated doing good deeds without leaving a name, Su Jing should appreciate the kindness her brother had shown her. That night, Su Jing couldnt sleep for a long time. She seemed to realize that her family was not as bad as she had imagined. Her seemingly cold and indifferent brother was, in the eyes of others, someone to be envied. Unable to hold back her tears, Su Jing sobbed, Im sorry, brother, Ive misunderstood you all along. She couldnt bring herself to say these words to Su Shen, but she had to voice them. If she didnt, she would feel ufortable. Su Jing suddenly felt that Li Lis nature was not entirely bad. At least now, she had a deeper understanding of her past misconceptions. Su Jing felt that perhaps she should really think about it. In the future, she should have her own path to follow, rather than staying here, relying on her brothers life, and causing trouble for her brother and sister-inw. Chapter 522 - 522 No Longer Connected Chapter 522 - 522 No Longer Connected
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The following day, Su Jing woke up early, intending to prepare a hearty breakfast for her family. Su Shen had not returned home the previous night, and when he did arrive in the morning, he found Su Jing busily working in the kitchen. He had no intention of disturbing her, instead nning to go upstairs to check on Gu Zi.
Upon turning around, Su Jing caught sight of Su Shens figure. Gathering her courage, she called out to him, Brother, sit down and have something to eat. I have something to discuss with you. She served a te of breakfast onto the dining table, her gaze following Su Shen. On the rare asions that Su Shen and Su Jing conversed, it was the first time she had asked him to sit down for a chat. Heplied, peeling a boiled egg as he spoke in a deep voice, Go ahead. Su Jing took a seat opposite him and began, Brother, Ive thought it through these past few days. I want to break up with Tian Hai. I left a breakup letter when I left the Tian family, and I wont be with him anymore. I n to leave for a while, I want to travel, to see the world. Sister-inw said that the beauty of our homnd is the best way to heal, and I want to try it. So, I also want to ask for your help. I dont have a formal job right now, could you let me leave as a pig farm employee and write me a letter of introduction, is that possible? The current policy required a letter of introduction for travel. With such a letter, it would be easier to find amodations at tourist spots and purchase group train or bus tickets. As long as the letter bore the red stamp of an organization, it held absolute authority. Upon hearing this, Su Shen fell silent for a while. He wondered if things would have turned out differently had he tried to prevent Su Jing and Tian Hais rtionship in a different way. However, as Gu Zi had said, Su Jing should have her own life and be responsible for it. His eyes were dark as he forced a hint of concern into his voice, telling Su Jing, I can write you the letter of introduction, Su Jing. I hope you can start a new life. If you ever get tired, you can alwayse back. This home will always be here for you. Listening to her brothers somewhat stiff and strange tone, Su Jing felt a mix of amusement and a warmth she had never felt before from her brother. She nodded, Brother, thank you. I will take good care of myself. Su Shen nodded in response, saying lightly, Were family, theres no need for such words. After finishing his egg, he washed his hands and went upstairs. By the time he reached his room, Gu Zi was already up and applying makeup in front of the vanity mirror.
Upon hearing from Su Shen about Su Jings travel ns, Gu Zi recalled Su Jing buying a suitcase the day before. She remarked, I thought she was acting strange yesterday. It turns out she already had ns. Regardless, its better than her staying in the same ce. However, Gu Zi couldnt help but worry. Would the Tian family let Su Jing leave so easily? As Gu Zi pondered this, the Tian family indeed showed up that morning. Mother Tian arrived with two men, iming that Su Jing was Tian Hais fiance and insisting on taking her back to the Tian family. Fortunately, Su Shen was still at home when the Tian family arrived. With him handling the situation, Gu Zi didnt need to worry too much. Su Shen didnt indulge the family. He had them sit in the yard, intending to sever Su Jing and Tian Hais rtionship once and for all. He told Su Jing, Since youve already left a breakup letter for Tian Hai, it means theres no rtionship between you two anymore. Now that Tian Hais mother hase looking for you, you should make it clear once again that you and Tian Hai are no longer connected. Su Jing nodded, her tone quick and firm as she said, Auntie, I made it very clear in the letter to Tian Hai. Weve broken up, well each go our own way, and we wont have anything to do with each other. I wont go back with you, and theres no need to go to your house. Upon hearing this, Mother Tians chest heaved with anger. She retorted, My son hasnt admitted to breaking up with you, so youre still boyfriend and girlfriend. Su Jing, stop making a fuss. Tian Hai was wrong before, but I promise you that he will be devoted to you from now on. Come back with me, and Ill prepare your wedding. Mother Tian was out of options. She could only speak softly, at least to coax Su Jing back to the Tian family. Her son, Tian Hai, still hadnt recovered from his leg injury. Her husband had been led astray by Su Jings instigation and had beaten up the nephew who had insulted him in Daqing Vige. The nephew had gone to the police station as soon as he returned home, and her husband had been taken away by the police.
Chapter 523 - 523 Have You Made Your Decision? Chapter 523 - 523 Have You Made Your Decision?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mother Tian, due to the circumstances, had been running around, seeking favors. She pleaded with her eldest nephews family to show mercy and not press charges against Tian Hais father. Tian Hai, limping on one leg, was also knocking on doors daily, hoping to rescue his father from detention. Meanwhile, Su Jing, the audacious girl, had taken advantage of the chaos in the Tian family and returned to Daqing Vige. She thought she could wash her hands of the whole affair, but Mother Tian would not let her off so easily.
Having finally found some free time today, Mother Tian had brought people specifically to take Su Jing back. Once Su Jing was back, wouldnt the Tian family be able to use the Su familys money to solve their problems? Mother Tian continued, Su Shen, you may be a big boss, but you should also be reasonable. Su Jing leaving Tian Hai at this time is really unscrupulous. You may not know this, but Su Jing seems to have intentionally stayed with us to seek revenge. She has caused quite a stir at home, even encouraging my husband to retaliate against his nephew, which hasnded him back in the police station. Originally, his nephew had only insulted him a few times, and he didnt mind at all. But your sister incited him, leading to a fight and trouble. No matter what, my son and I cannot let Su Jing return to the Su family now. If you want Su Jing to break up with my son Tian Hai, then you should clean up the mess your sister has made. We will stop bothering Su Jing if you do so. Listening to Mother Tians words, Su Shen began to understand. No wonder Su Jing hadnt immediately left Tian Hai. She had stayed with the Tian family, causing a great deal of unrest. This was consistent with Su Jings unwillingness to be taken advantage of. Moreover, the Tian family had indeed relied on Su Jing for many years. Now that Su Jing hade to her senses and wanted to reim some things, it was only fair. He looked at Su Jing seriously. Su Jing avoided his gaze, not daring to meet Su Shens eyes, and hid behind Gu Zi. Su Shens lips were tightly pressed, his jaw tense, but he had already chosen to protect his own family. He emotionlessly said to Mother Tian, You say Su Jing incited your husband to retaliate against his nephew. Thats a personal grudge between your husband and his nephew. She may have said a few words, but she didnt directly participate in the retaliation. How can you me her for this? Also, as Ive said, Su Jing has broken up with your son. This is her own wish. You and your son disagree, but this rtionship is over. I hope I dont have to emphasize this again. Su Jing will not return to the Tian family with you. If you have nothing else to say, please leave and donte back! Su Shen made it clear that he wanted them to leave. His stance was very strong. Mother Tian was wary of Su Shen and naturally didnt dare to confront him directly. For a moment, she didnt know what to say.
The two men behind her didnt dare to say much either. They couldnt possibly forcibly take Su Jing away in front of Su Shen. Su Jings family background was too strong. They whispered to Mother Tian, I think youll just have to ept this. Lets go back and think about how to reconcile with Uncle Tians family. Maybe Uncle Tian still has a chance to get out. Staying here is a waste of time and wont do any good. Yeah, Auntie, lets go back. Theyve said they have nothing to do with Tian Hai. That means they really want to break up with Brother Tian Hai. Brother Tian Hai is really something. If he knew this would happen, why did he mess around outside and hurt her so much? Mother Tian couldnt ept this for a moment and couldnt hear what the younger generation was saying. Su Jing was really going to leave her son, but how could Su Jing possibly want to leave Tian Hai? She couldnt give up and asked Su Jing, Have you thought it through? If youe back to find Tian Hai in the future, we wont let you into the Tian family. Moreover, you and Tian Hai have been husband and wife in all but name. If you dont want my son, who else would want you? Think it over. Mother Tians words were ufortable to hear. She was clearly reminding Su Jing that she was nothing more than a discarded shoe yed with by Tian Hai. She was no longer pure, and even if she was with another man, she would always be haunted by her past with Tian Hai. It would be better to settle for a life with Tian Hai. Su Jing was very clear about the shamelessness of Tian Hais family. It was no surprise to her that Mother Tian would use a womans purity as a threat. She didnt care. She had given her body to Tian Hai, but so what? She didnt want this man now, and nothing could bind her! She coldly responded to Mother Tian, saying, Ive thought it through very clearly. Its better to cut losses in time when you realize that Tian Hai is such a rotten person, rather than investing the rest of your life in him. Even if no man marries me in the future, I dont want a piece of trash like Tian Hai. Do you understand? Chapter 524 - 524 Su Jing’s Departure Chapter 524 - 524 Su Jings Departure
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Mother Tian was taken aback by Su Jings harsh words, retreating in shock. She had never expected Su Jing to berate her son so brutally. In a fit of rage and humiliation, sheshed out at Su Jing, If my son is such a disgrace, why were you so desperate to marry into our family? I think youre the real curse, Su Jing. Ever since my son got involved with you, his luck has only worsened! Mother Tian continued her tirade, Now that youve ruined my son, you want to leave him? Youre heartless, a venomous b*tch. Any man who gets involved with you will be cursed! I dont believe theres a man in this vige who would dare to have you. Youre nothing but a worn-out shoe, and I cant imagine any man wanting you, not unless theyre blind to your filth
Two young men standing behind Mother Tian, fearing the situation might escte, dragged the cursing woman out of the Su familys front gate. Yet, Mother Tian seemed addicted to her tirade, continuing to hurl insults at Su Jing even as she was being led away. Her vicious curses drew the attention of passersby, who turned their heads to watch the spectacle. Su Jing stood at the doorway, not shedding a single tear. She listened to Mother Tians foulnguage until the womans figure disappeared from sight and her voice faded away. Su Jing didnt move an inch. This was her choice, after all. She had chosen to be with Tian Hai, a worthless man, and she deserved the scorn. She vowed to remember the lesson of this day forever. Su Shen, being a man, left the house after the Tian family departed. On one hand, he had work to attend to at the pig farm. On the other, he wanted to give Su Jing some space to recover and to talk with Gu Zi. They were both women, and theirmunication would naturally be morefortable and less awkward. Gu Zi understood Su Shens intentions. After waiting for a while, she approached Su Jing and led her inside, saying, Dont stand here anymore. After today, you and Tian Hai will have nothing to do with each other. Weve made everything clear, and your brother will stand by your side. Dont dwell on the unhappy things. Su Jing allowed Gu Zi to lead her inside. Gu Zi gently wiped her face and hands with a warm towel. Su Jing was deeply moved. She thought that Gu Zi was the epitome of true gentleness, a strength in itself. After sitting on the sofa and collecting herself, Su Jing remembered her travel ns. Perhaps, it was time to set off. She turned to Gu Zi and said, Sister-inw, thank you. May I borrow five hundred yuan from you? Im a bit short on cash, but I need to travel. Could you lend it to me? In truth, Su Jing could have asked Su Shen for the money. He would have agreed, hoping it would help her escape the shadow of the Tian family. But out of respect for Gu Zi, the true mistress of the house, Su Jing chose to borrow the money from her instead of bypassing Gu Zi and asking Su Shen. Upon hearing Su Jings request, Gu Zi didnt hesitate, saying, Of course.
Gu Zi quickly fetched the money and handed it to Su Jing. Su Jing epted the money and hugged Gu Zi, crying. Her gratitude was evident, even though she didnt say a word. In the following days, Su Shen wrote a letter of introduction for Su Jing, and Gu Zi helped her pack her luggage. They went to the city to exchange the necessary food coupons for her journey. Although the use of food coupons was already low in their area, they were still required in many other ces to purchase goods. Therefore, it was necessary to exchange them before setting off. On a bright sunny morning, Gu Zi, holding Su Le, and apanied by Su Bing and Su Li, bid farewell to Su Jing at the citys train station. They each hugged Su Jing, watching as she boarded the train alone with her pink suitcase. Su Jing was leaving, leaving them to seek her own life. Gu Zi sent her off with blessings. After leaving the train station with the children, Gu Zi heard the mechanical whoo-whoo sound of the train in the distance. She turned back and could vaguely see a train car moving, its chimney puffing out thick ck smoke, signifying the trains departure. Su Bing and Su Li followed their mothers gaze. Su Bing remained silent, while Su Li asked curiously and excitedly, Mom, is Aunt going to the north? Will she see snow? Gu Zi retracted her gaze, holding Su Le and walking forward, saying, She should be heading north, and she will see snow. When your auntes back, youll know. After all, Su Jing now had a direction in life. Gu Zi looked forward to seeing what Su Jing would be when they met again. She was sure it would be something better Chapter 525 - 525 Troublesome Chapter 525 - 525 Troublesome
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi did not linger in the city. After returning to the main city from the train station, she took her children to the station, bought tickets, and took a bus to the town. Her n was to have lunch at the shop, as there was an interview with a newspaper reporter scheduled for the afternoon. Gu Zi was to be interviewed, so she decided to head to the shop early. Her children, Su Bing and Su Li, were excited about their mothers interview. After bidding farewell to their aunt, they were eager to watch their mothers interaction with the newspaper reporter. They could also help out at the shop, greeting customers, which was far more interesting than staying at home.
The bus made several stops along the way, finally halting at a small station in the town. Gu Zi, carrying Su Le, disembarked and confidently headed towards Sister Huas Gourmet Shop. Along the way, several familiar faces greeted Gu Zi. These were townsfolk, and Sister Huas Gourmet Shop had be quite famous in the town. It was impossible for them not to recognize Gu Zi, the person in charge of the shop. When Gu Zi arrived at the shop, the breakfast crowd had mostly dispersed. Li Hua had just finished cleaning a table when she saw Gu Zi and her children. She said to Gu Zi, Aunt Yang and mom are already preparing our lunch. You guys sit down and rest for a bit. Has Su Jing boarded the train yet? Su Bing took his sister Su Le from Gu Zis arms, allowing Gu Zi to rest. Gu Zi sat down at the table furthest inside, picked up the teapot on the table, and poured water for the two children and herself. Shes on the train. I gave her enough money, so theres no need to worry. With Su Jings personality, she wont be taken advantage of anywhere. Li Hua nodded with a smile, Now that were in business, Ive reallye to realize that its hard for honest people to do anything. We need someone with Su Jings character, who isnt afraid of any challenges. Li Hua was slowly changing. She was now in business, and the old Li Hua would have struggled to cope. Su Li, seeing his elder brother Su Bing taking care of their sister, didnt want to be idle. He helped his aunt Li Hua with the chores, collecting bowls, sweeping the floor, wiping tables, and running around energetically. Li Hua praised him, Su Li, youre really capable. You came here today specifically to help your aunt, didnt you? Here, eat this to fill your stomach. She handed Su Li a pancake from the kitchen, her tone full of affection. Su Li epted the pancake and ate it heartily, continuing to work while eating. After cleaning thest dirty table, he was about to sit down and rest when he saw a woman approaching the shop entrance, seemingly intending to make a purchase. Imitating the tone of a shop assistant he had seen on TV, Su Li stepped forward and asked, Maam, would you like to have breakfast? You can ce your order with me! As soon as Su Li finished speaking, Li Hua came out from inside. She recognized the woman as Gui Hua, who ran a small shop across the street.
Seeing Gui Huas puzzled expression, Li Hua exined with a smile, This is my sisters second son, Su Li. Hes the younger brother of little Su Le, whom you usually see. The other one is Su Bing, the eldest brother. Theyre all siblings. By the way, what brings you here? Have you tried making the peanut curd we talked about? How did it turn out? Seeing his aunt taking over, Su Li sat down to rest. Gui Hua seemed surprised that such a young woman as Gu Zi had two grown sons. Her gaze towards Su Li was a bit strange. She quickly averted her eyes and said in a low voice, I see. Well, Li Hua, I actually came to buy a bowl of peanut curd. Do you still have any for sale? After saying this, Gui Hua looked somewhat embarrassed and didnt know where to look. She lowered her head and stared at the ground in front of her. She had seen many peopleing to eat this peanut curd over the past few days. Some women in the town had told her that it tasted great, smooth and glutinous. They had been eating it for several days and felt their skin had be smoother. Gui Hua was intrigued. However, since Gui Hua had said she would make it herself, she had resisted the urge to buy it. She bought the ingredients needed to make peanut curd ording to Li Huas recipe, cleaned up the stone mill that had been unused at home for a long time, and prepared to try making it herself, not wanting to give Li Hua her money. But when she was finally ready to make it, she found the steps in the recipe very confusing. She gritted her teeth and soaked the peanuts and glutinous rice in water, ready to grind them. But after grinding them once, Gui Hua didnt want to continue. Looking at the remaining steps, she found them too troublesome. If she had known earlier, she would have simply bought a bowl from across the street instead of going through all this trouble. Chapter 526 - 526 Another Bowl, Please Chapter 526 - 526 Another Bowl, Please
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Initially, she had thought she could make a profit from this peanut curd. However, after purchasing the raw materials and doing the math, she realized that if she sold the peanut curd at the same price as the shop across the street, she wouldnt attract any customers. If she sold it for less, she wouldnt make any money. In the end, she gave up. Money wasnt as easy to earn as she had thought. Today, she swallowed her pride and decided to buy a bowl to satisfy her craving.
Upon hearing this, Li Huas heart leapt with joy. As she had guessed, Gui Hua didnt have the patience to make her own peanut curd. In the end, to satisfy her cravings, she had no choice but to buy it. Seeing Gui Huas embarrassed expression, Li Hua didnt tease her. Instead, she kindly invited her to sit down, saying, Youre in luck. I made an extra portion of peanut curd today. Let me get it for you. Li Hua guided Gui Hua to a seat near the door, then quickly went into the kitchen to fetch the peanut curd. She soon returned, cing a bowl of peanut curd in front of Gui Hua and generously said, Here, try it. If its not good, you dont have to pay. Consider it my treat. The bowl was amon grey ceramic one, filled to the brim with a creamy white, thick liquid. Floating on top was a piece of golden-dried osmanthus, making it visually appealing and somewhat poetic. Gui Huas eyes lit up with joy. She sniffed, detecting a faint, rich aroma. Excited, she asked, Is this the peanut curd you were talking about? It looks delicious. Su Li, upon seeing the delicious food, couldnt take his eyes off it. From a distance, he quietly asked Gu Zi, Mom, is the shop selling the peanut curd you make for us? I want to eat it too. Ive only had it once. Gu Zi chuckled, pouring Su Li a cup of tea. You little glutton, youre hopeless. If youe to the shop early tomorrow to help out, you might get to eat some. Its too much trouble to make it at home. From now on, if you want to eat it,e help out at the shop. Su Li was more than willing, nodding enthusiastically. He even held his mothers hand to make a pinky promise, saying, Then, Mom, you promise me. When Im on vacation, let me help out at the shop! I want to eat peanut curd every day! Gui Hua could hear the mother and sons conversation, which made her even more eager to try the dish in front of her. She scooped up a spoonful and put it in her mouth, closing her eyes to savor the rich taste of the peanut curd. It was warm, sweet, and fragrant, but not greasy. The moment it slid down her throat, it brought her a feeling of happiness and sweetness. Everything was just right, leaving a lingering aftertaste. Gui Hua didnt say much. With a few spoonfuls, she finished the bowl of peanut curd. After licking her lips, she looked at Li Hua and said, Its so delicious. I want another bowl. As she spoke, she took out two coins and handed them to Li Hua. Li Hua immediately returned one coin to Gui Hua, saying, As long as you think its delicious, thats enough. If you want more,e back tomorrow. Im out for today. But I do have some hot and spicy soup left, and a few small meat buns. Would you like some?
In truth, Li Hua wasnt being entirely honest. She had three bowls of peanut curd left in her kitchen, but those were reserved for Gu Zi and her family. She couldnt sell those. Gui Hua felt disappointed. She hadnt had her fill yet. So, she decided on the spot to have her lunch here. If the peanut curd was this delicious, the other dishes must be great too. She couldnt wait to try them and hadpletely forgotten her initial intention of not letting Li Hua earn her money. Gui Hua said, Then give me a bowl of hot and spicy soup, as well as two meat buns. Do you also have fried cakes? I want two fried cakes! Li Huaughed and agreed, Of course, I do. Wait for me to get them. Although it was past breakfast time, there was no reason to turn down business. Li Hua went to fetch the food Gui Hua had ordered. After serving her, she went back to the kitchen to work. Gu Zi, having rested, also went into the kitchen to help. She thought Li Hua, the shop owner, was adapting well and asked about Gui Hua. While working, Li Hua told Gu Zi about her visit to Gui Huas shop and their conversation. Gu Zi found it amusing and said softly, Gui Hua is quite interesting. You really have a way with people, sister-inw. I think Gui Hua and you could be good friends. At the same time, Gu Zi was pleased to see Li Huas progress. Her sister-inw was indeed smart. She hadnt had to put in much effort to teach her, and Li Hua was already pushing herself to improve. It seemed that her brother, Lin Cheng, had good taste in choosing Li Hua, a smart and kind woman, as his wife. Chapter 527 - 527 Spring Has Arrived Chapter 527 - 527 Spring Has Arrived
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Hua shook her head, saying, Gui Hua is a bit hot-tempered, but shes not cunning. Thats a good thing, but whether we can be friends is uncertain. Anyway, I just wanted to try and get to know her better, like you suggested. Surprisingly, it worked quite well. Gu Zi had finished drying the dishes and neatly arranged them in the cupboard. As she listened to Li Hua, she noticed somemotion outside and heard the sound of a truck stopping. She asked Li Hua, Sister-inw, is it my brother and the others delivering goods? Have they changed their delivery time?
Li Hua craned her neck to look outside, spotting Lin Hun jumping down from the truck. Recently, Lin Cheng and Lin Hun had been delivering meat to their side of town. Seeing Lin Hun meant that Lin Cheng was also there. She nodded. Yes, Lin Cheng said the pig farm has been busy these days. Our goods are delivered in the afternoon and stored in the freezer to avoid any dy in delivery the next day. Outside, Lin Cheng also got out of the drivers seat. He had learned to drive when he was working outside and had even taken a few road tests through his workce, but he had never managed to get his drivers license, which was a pity. Fortunately, after he started working at Su Shens pig farm, Su Shen asked Jin Long to guide him. Jin Long not only taught him various skills but also helped him practice driving. Last month, Jin Long had helped him register for a road test through his connections. He passed the test and finally got his drivers license. Now, he was a skilled worker who could drive a truck. So, Jin Long started letting him deliver goods independently with Lin Hun, giving them a chance to improve and grow. Su Shen even gave him a raise. Lin Cheng walked to the back of the truck, where Lin Hun was unloading a box of goods. Lin Cheng took over and carried it into the shop. When he entered, he noticed that there were still customers eating. He was careful not to disturb them, fearing it might upset them. As he passed by, he warned, Im bringing in some goods. Please dont get up right now, thank you. Gui Hua heard the young mans voice and looked up in the direction it came from. She saw a handsome man in shorts and a t-shirt carrying goods into the shop. Her heart skipped a beat, and she blushed, lowering her head. Her voice was softer than ever as she replied, Okay, I wont get up. Be careful. After she spoke, her eyes sparkled with an unusual light. She smiled and let her gaze linger on the mans broad back until he disappeared into the kitchen. Biting her lip, she felt as if her spring had arrived. This man is so handsome. I want to date him. Just as Gui Hua was lost in her thoughts, Lin Hun came in carrying another box of goods. He noticed the woman at the door twisting her waist and looking love-struck. He couldnt help but smirk, Maam, be careful when were bringing in the goods. Dont twist and turn like that, it wouldnt be good if you get hit. Gui Hua was not pleased when she heard him call her maam. She stood up abruptly, grabbed Lin Huns sleeve, and refused to let go. You little brat, who are you calling maam? Dont you recognize me, Gui Hua? Im the famous unmarried woman in this town. How dare you call me maam! Lin Hun was carrying a heavy box, and her sudden pull almost made him drop it. He was a bit annoyed. But considering this was Li Huas shop, he decided it was better not to argue with this woman. He softened his voice and apologized, Im sorry, I didnt see clearly. Beautifuldy, could you please let go of me? This box is quite heavy.
Gui Hua huffed and let go of him, returning to her seat to continue eating. She was still thinking about the man who had entered earlier. How could two men be so different? Thetter was not as handsome as the former, and he was also less polite! When Li Hua came out, she would ask about the first man. She wanted to get to know him, and if possible, she wanted to date him. As Gui Hua thought about this, her angry expression was reced by a lovesick one. She felt dizzy, her face was hot, and her body felt weak. Perhaps this was what being in love felt like! From behind the ss in the kitchen, Gu Zi watched everything that happened outside. Having experienced love herself, she could easily recognize Gui Huas lovesick expression. It was clear that Gui Hua had fallen for Lin Cheng, and this was something Gu Zi could not overlook. Chapter 528 - 528 The Spring Dream Was Shattered Chapter 528 - 528 The Spring Dream Was Shattered
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi shook her head with a cold hiss. Now, she wasnt sure if her sister-inw and Gui Hua could be friends, but it seemed they were on the verge of bing rivals in love. Gu Zi had never expected that her brothers charm was so potent. In the time it took to deliver a package, he had already stirred the emotions of a young maiden. Perhaps this was the trouble of being attractive.
However, this situation was certainly not good news for her sister-inw, Li Hua. Before Gu Zi could warn Li Hua, Li Hua and Lin Cheng emerged together. Seeing Gui Huas starry-eyed gaze at her husband, Li Hua became alert. She handed Lin Cheng a coat, expressing her concern, Brother Cheng, youre not dressed warmly enough. You might catch a cold. Take this coat with you. Lin Cheng, who was now working at a pig farm, was busy all day. He and Li Hua only saw each otherte in the evening. He missed her greatly, so he had eyes for no one else. Holding Li Huas hand, he said, Alright, Ill put it on. Thank you, Little Hua. You should eat more too. Dont follow your sisters example and eat less. Dont starve yourself. Gu Zi emerged from the kitchen and sat down, pursing her lips. She hadnt expected to witness her brother and sister-inws public disy of affection, making her feel like a third wheel. However, she wasnt too bothered. Compared to Gui Hua, whose romantic dreams had just been shattered, she was doing quite well. Gui Hua, having finished her meal, had nned to pay Li Hua and casually inquire about the handsome man. But now, Li Hua was holding hands with her handsome man, exchanging sweet nothings. What was going on? Wasnt Li Hua already married? Why was she still holding hands with another man? It was outrageous! Gui Hua stepped forward to give Li Hua the money. She nced at Li Hua, then at the hand Li Hua was holding with Lin Cheng. Finally, she plucked up the courage to ask Li Hua, Arent you married? Why are you openly holding hands with another man? What kind of person are you? Gui Hua looked at the couple in front of her with the eyes of someone witnessing an adulterous affair. She had considered all possibilities, but one she hadnt thought of was that the man in front of her was Li Huas husband. Women are extremely sensitive when faced with such situations, and Li Hua was no exception. She was annoyed by Gui Huas gaze at her and her husbands hand-holding. Li Hua gripped her husbands hand tighter, a smile of happiness tugging at her lips. She introduced Lin Cheng to Gui Hua in a very domineering tone. Gui Hua, I havent introduced you yet. This is my husband, Lin Cheng. Hes currently working at a pig farm. He came today specifically to deliver goods and to see me. Ill take your money, but I wont be able to entertain you any longer. I need to see my husband off and have a private chat with him. Please excuse us.
After saying this, Li Hua led Lin Cheng outside. Lin Cheng was momentarily stunned, allowing himself to be led away. His eyes were fixed on his wife. If it werent for the many onlookers, he would have asked Li Hua what was going on. They had been together for many years, and he had never seen Li Hua behave like this. It was quite novel! Hahaha, its okay, its okay. So youre a married couple! You go ahead and chat. Ill Ill be leaving too. Gui Hua responded to Li Hua, forcing a smile onto her face. She didnt realize that Gu Zi, the two boys, and Lin Hun were watching her. Her expression was worse than if she had been crying. She was still struggling to digest the fact that this man was Li Huas husband. Gui Hua quickly left Li Huas restaurant and returned to her own shop. As soon as she turned her back, she retreated behind a stack of cardboard boxes. The shop echoed with the sound of her heartbroken sobs, which didnt fade for a long time. She hadnt expected heartbreak toe so quickly. It was so embarrassing Back in Li Huas restaurant, Su Li watched as Li Hua and Lin Cheng returned after Gui Huas departure. He didnt understand. Werent they supposed to be having a private conversation? Had they run out of things to say? He quietly asked Su Bing, Brother, what just happened? Did Uncle and Aunt finish their private conversation so quickly? Before Su Bing could answer, Lin Hun, who had overheard Su Lis question, teased, What do you know, kid? Your uncle is over the moon today. Your aunt was just defending her husband! She was ying a Husband Defense War game! But judging by your uncles reaction, I guess he hasnt figured it out yet. He just made that woman fall in love with him. Hahaha, its really funny. I didnt expect to see this today. This will keep meughing for a year. Hahaha. Chapter 529 - 529 Troubled By A Child’s Questions Chapter 529 - 529 Troubled By A Childs Questions
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Hun wasughing so hard that he was nearly rolling on the floor. His jesting, however, only piqued Su Lis interest. Su Li turned to Lin Hun, his eyes sparkling with curiosity, and asked, Uncle, what is this Husband Defense War game youre talking about? Is it fun? Can I y it? Su Bings gaze fell lightly on his younger brother, his face a mask of resignation. He had thought that Su Li had matured, given that he was now able toplete his schoolwork every day and even study and read books on his own. But it seemed his childish and gossipy nature hadnt changed. Su Bing sighed inwardly, but he didnt expect much maturity from Su Li anyway. Su Lis antics were amusing, at least.
Lin Hun, however, was taken aback by Su Lis question. Hisughter gradually subsided, and he hesitated, unsure of how to respond. He nced at Gu Zi, then mumbled a vague response to Su Li, Ah, youll understand when youre older. Why do you need to know so much now? Youre not even married yet. But Su Lis train of thought was remarkably clear. He immediately retorted, Uncle, youre not married either, right? Auntie, I remember you saying that Uncle Lin Hun isnt married yet, right? So why can you know about it, but I cant? Upon hearing Su Lis question, Li Hua found it amusing and didnt know how to respond. She simplyughed and nodded at Su Li, thinking it wouldnt hurt to let Su Li poke fun at Lin Hun. After all, he was a grown man who still acted like a child, teasing the little ones. Li Hua then returned to making pancakes for Lin Cheng, not paying attention to their conversation. Time was of the essence, and Lin Cheng had to rush back to register. It wasnt possible to keep them for lunch, so she decided to make something quick and easy. She also boiled a couple of eggs for them to eat on the road. Outside, Gu Zi was holding Su Le, giving her water. She found the days events amusing, especially after Lin Hunsment. She had initially wanted to maintain a serious demeanor in front of the children, but that n had quickly fallen apart. A soft chuckle escaped her lips. She had to admit, her sister-inws behavior did resemble a Husband Defense War. If it were possible, developing a game based on this concept would be quite interesting. It would certainly be more appealing than a Carrot Defense War. Lin Hun, however, was overwhelmed by Su Lis barrage of questions. Seeing Gu Zi cheerfully feeding Su Le water, he pleaded, Gu Zi, can you please take your son away? I cant answer all these why questions. Im not an encyclopedia. I dont know why! This is too hard for me Lin Hun was inwardly distressed. Were children nowadays always this persistent? They even asked him why he wasnt married. It was all because Lin Cheng had married his beloved Li Hua! He had no choice. Li Hua had chosen to be with Lin Cheng, even when the Lin family was poor. One of the main reasons Lin Hun had always been at odds with Lin Cheng was his unrequited love for Li Hua. After Li Hua got married, he still held onto hope because Li Huas father had always approved of him as a son-inw. He was waiting for the day when Li Hua would see the reality and leave Lin Cheng. He was willing to be with Li Hua, even if she had been married before. He truly loved Li Hua and couldnt care for any other woman. But he never expected that Lin Cheng would suddenly have a sister, and this sister would marry such an impressive man, his idol. Lin Cheng was no longer the Lin Cheng of the past. Li Huas father, being the opportunist that he was, immediately changed sides and favored Lin Cheng. Lin Hunsst hope was extinguished, and he had no choice but to give up on Li Hua.
However, since Lin Chengs family had improved, and Lin Cheng had started working at the pig farm, Lin Hun felt that Li Huas future was secure. Lin Cheng was capable of providing Li Hua with a good life, so what was there for him to worry about? He and Lin Cheng slowly became good friends, working together. It wasnt right to keep thinking about someone elses wife, so he finally let go of his feelings for Li Hua. Now that he had finally let go of Li Hua, he was being teased by a child for not having a wife. It was too much! Gu Zi didnt n to intervene. She thought it was good for Su Li to ask questions. Moreover, Gu Zi didnt think it was bad for children to learn about adult matters. She believed there was no need topletely shield children from the adult world. After all, children would eventually be adults. Rather than letting them be overwhelmed when they grow up, she preferred that they be prepared to enter the adult world. Chapter 530 - 530 A Comforting Sight Chapter 530 - 530 A Comforting Sight
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Despite not shedding a tear, Lin Hun looked as though he was on the verge of crying due to the relentless questioning. He knew he had to call for Gu Zis help; otherwise, things would take a turn for the worse. Ahem, Su Li, Gu Zi, getting the cue, said, Stop pestering your uncle. Go wash your hands in the kitchen and help your grandmother serve the dishes. Were about to have lunch. Su Bing, you go too.
Upon hearing their mothersmand, the eldest child, who was known for his intelligence, immediately stood up. He took Su Li by the hand, who was eager to say something more, and led him towards the kitchen. Su Li was given no chance to utter another word. He felt a difort akin to the sensation of needing to defecate but being unable to do so. Standing there, Lin Hun took a sip of water, hands on his hips, and let out a deep sigh of relief. His world had finally regained its tranquility. At that moment, Lin Cheng emerged with a lunch box in hand, beckoning Lin Hun to join him. They climbed onto the truck, which started up and gradually moved away from the shop. Mother Lin and Aunt Yang unfolded a round table that had been stored against the wall. With the help of Su Bing and Su Li, the lunch dishes were served in an instant. Gu Zi, cradling Su Le, moved to join them. Everyone else followed suit, serving themselves and settling down to eat lunch. Su Lis eyes roamed over the delicious spread before him, finally settling on a te of stir-fried garlic sprouts with cured meat. He picked up a piece of the meat, half fat and half lean, wrapped in wilted garlic sprouts. He took a bite, followed by a mouthful of rice. The aroma of the cured meat mingled with the garlic sprouts, blending perfectly with the taste of the rice. It was pure satisfaction. He reached for a second helping of the stir-fried dish. Todays meal was prepared by his grandmother, whose culinary skills had improved significantly. However, it still fell short whenpared to his mothers cooking. Despite his preference for his mothers dishes, he didnt want to burden her. He was happier seeing her enjoy ready-made meals. Even if the food wasnt as tasty, he was content. He took a third serving of the stir-fried dish, but this time, he didnt put it in his mouth. Instead, he ced it in his mothers bowl. Mom, have some cured meat. Its really delicious. You should eat more. To Gu Zi, a modern woman, cured meat might not be as nutritious as fresh meat. However, for Su Li and many others of his time, cured meat was considered a delicacy. The Su family, being pork sellers and well-off, had no shortage of fresh pork, especially after Gu Zis arrival. Hence, cured meat was not a necessity in their household. However, in many rural households, refrigerators were a luxury they couldnt afford. Fresh meat was a rare treat, and most of the time, they had to make do with aged cured meat to satisfy their cravings and supplement their nutrition. Gu Zi was well aware of this. Su Li always gave the best to his mother. He was a good child, always caring for and cherishing those who treated him well. Gu Zi believed that raising a child who showed gratitude for the little things in life was aforting achievement. She felt happy, taking a bite of the cured meat in her bowl. She thanked Su Li, saying, This piece of meat must be the tastiest in the dish. I love it. Su Lis cheeks flushed as he continued to eat his meal.
As the eldest brother, Su Bing naturally didnt want to fall behind in showing his affection for their mother. However, his actions were often more mature. After eating to his fill, he asked his mother if he could feed his little sister. Mom, let me feed Lele. You should eat. Had Su Bing asked to feed his sister from the start, Gu Zi would have refused. Firstly, she enjoyed feeding the little girl herself, and secondly, she believed that Su Bing, still a child, should be allowed to enjoy his childhood without worrying about sharing her burdens. However, when Su Bing offered to take over after eating his fill, Gu Zi had no reason to refuse. Having someone else hold the baby certainly made things easier for her. Gu Zi handed Su Le over to Su Bing. At that moment, Li Hua stood up and said, Oh, I almost forgot. I saved something special for you. Ill go get it. Otherwise, you might be too full to enjoy it after the meal. Li Hua left the table for the kitchen. Gu Zi looked up, her gaze following Li Hua. Whats the special treat? Im quite thirsty. Thank you, sister-inw! Su Bing and Su Li, hearing that there was something saved for them, had their attention drawn away from their meals. Chapter 531: A Typical Brat Chapter 531: A Typical Brat
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion With swift and practiced movements, Li Hua served three bowls of room-temperature peanut curd. Gu Zi took her bowl and immediately took a sip. The taste was rich and delicious, a treat she had grown to love despite having it frequently at the shop. Sister-inw, I thought there was none left. How did you know I wanted some? she asked. Li Hua handed the remaining two bowls to the Su brothers and set the tray aside, picking up her own bowl to eat. I knew you wereing today, so I saved some for you. I could tell you loved it the day you taught me how to make it, she replied.
She didnt need her sister-inw to spell out everything for her. Having received so much kindness from her sister-inws family and having started a business under her sister-inws guidance, she was grateful. She would never have dared to dream of such things in the past. She would naturally take care of her sister-inw where she could, to repay her and Su Shen for their financial and emotional investment in the family. Gu Zis smile was radiant, her mood buoyant. She hadnt seen Yuan Yuan yet that day, so she asked, Is Yuan Yuan not here today? Did his mother finally decide to pick him up? Mrs. Wang, Yuan Yuans mother, liked to y cards in town and sometimes went to the city or even further with a group of men and women who lived a carefree life. She would leave Yuan Yuan with Aunt Yang for several days beforeing to pick him up. After being disciplined by Gu Zi once, she stoppeding to eat for free, but she still deliberately left Yuan Yuan with Aunt Yang. She would secretly teach Yuan Yuan to cry and make a fuss. Yuan Yuan was a smart child but he could be easily manipted. If Yuan Yuan hadnt confessed that day, no one would have known that Mrs. Wang was deliberately teaching him to cry and make a fuss as soon as he arrived. They would have simply thought he was being a typical brat. Yuan Yuan was indeed adorable. One day, following his mothers instructions, he suddenly started crying and making a fuss in the shop, even throwing bowls and chopsticks around. It was during the busy period when people were queuing to buy braised meat. Aunt Yang and the others were very busy. Aunt Yang tried to soothe him a few times but failed, and she became angry. She was being paid to look after someone elses child, and yet the child was so unruly. In her anger, she picked up Yuan Yuan and put him aside, letting him cry it out while she went about her business. On one hand, Aunt Yang was genuinely angry. On the other hand, she wanted to test the method Gu Zi had written down for her, to see if it could help improve Yuan Yuans behavior. The method proved effective. She let him cry, then after a while, she would show him some care, wiping his tears and washing his face. She didnt scold him, but simply told him, If you havent cried enough, continue crying. Grandma will get you some water to drinkter. Then she would leave him to cry.
As soon as Aunt Yang walked away with the washbasin, Yuan Yuan stopped crying and followed her, revealing the truth in his childish voice. Grandma, I wont cry anymore. Im tired. This game that Mom taught me is not fun at all. I wont do it again. After questioning him, Aunt Yang learned that it was Mrs. Wang who had taught him to cry and make a fuss, intending to disturb Aunt Yangs peace. Gu Zi was taken aback. Aunt Yangs daughter-inw was a real troublemaker. With her in the family, it was no wonder Aunt Yang had fallen on hard times. Everyone wants a good mother-inw and a good daughter-inw, but its hard to be either when faced with someone like Mrs. Wang. Being kind only gives her more reason to oppress you, and you should never expect her to stop bullying you just because youre nice to her. Some people are just inherently bad. Whenever Mrs Wang was mentioned, Aunt Yang would frown slightly. After a moments thought, she said to Gu Zi, My son Yang Tao came back yesterday. As soon as he returned, he and that woman came to pick up Yuan Yuan. It seems she said something to him. Yang Tao thought I was causing trouble and didnt want to live with that woman. He scolded me all day, thinking I had moved out on my own. He even called me an old fool who doesnt know how to get along with that woman, a wicked mother-inw. He said I insisted on taking care of Yuan Yuan and wouldnt let that woman do it. He doesnt think at all. If I could be so domineering, would I be oppressed to this extent? Its a sin. Actually, I cant me that woman. Its my own son who wasnt raised right. Aunt Yang still remembered how ugly her sons face had been the day before. If there hadnt been so many people in the shop, he might have even hit her. He told Aunt Yang that if she wanted to live on her own, she shouldnt expect him to take care of her when she got old. She could die wherever she wanted. She remembered his words clearly, but she didnt want to bring it up with Gu Zi and risk crying, so she didnt mention it. Chapter 532: A Really Cold-Blooded Person Chapter 532: A Really Cold-Blooded Person
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi listened with a grimace, but after all, it was someone elses family matter. She didnt feel it was her ce toment, so she simply listened to Aunt Yangs words while eating her meal, her mind filled with thoughts. She had always believed that a man who was overly afraid of his wife was not necessarily a good thing, and reality had proven her right.
Take Yang Tao, for example. He only ever listened to one side of the story, that of his wife, Mrs. Wang. He never trusted his own mother. He had no idea what kind of life his elderly mother and young child were leading at home. But rather than saying he didnt know, it was more likely that he didnt care. For Yang Tao, as long as Mrs. Wang was at home, he considered himself a married man, not a bachelor. Having his mother, Aunt Yang, help raise his son was enough for him. As for the rest, he thought it best to let Aunt Yang bear the injustices and unfairness alone. This way, apart from Aunt Yang being unhappy, he and Mrs. Wang would be content. He worked outside, earning money, and when he came home for the New Year, he was greeted by a warm wife and child. Mrs. Wang stayed at home with the child, usually leaving the child with Aunt Yang while she went out to y cards and have fun. In retrospect, Yang Tao was a manifestation of a selfish personality. Su Shen only appeared cold-hearted, but people like Yang Tao were truly cold-blooded. To him, his mother was nothing more than an aging woman with little value left to exploit. The only value she had was to squeeze out thest bit of herbor value, because Aunt Yang was still capable of working. They had Aunt Yang do all the housework, farm work, and take care of the livestock, as well as serve their family. They didnt give her the respect she deserved as an elder, and she was much cheaper than hiring a maid. If they were unhappy, they could order Aunt Yang around and scold her. After all, Aunt Yang didnt have any money, so even if they scolded her, they werent afraid of her getting angry. She still had toe back to work for them and serve them in order to survive, so scolding her cost them nothing. What was chilling was that if every child was like Yang Tao, the meaning of childbirth would be greatly diminished. People would no longer take pride in bing mothers. Instead, they would shrink back in fear, terrified of bing a mother. Because for people like Yang Tao, the greatness of a mother was her bottomless dedication, allowing them to drain thest drop of her blood, and then they would give her a handful of yellow earth, put on a show of mourning, say a few words of grief, and then the person they had exploited would be gone. Gu Zi could imagine that if Aunt Yang continued to let them bully her without finding something to do to support herself, she would end up like the elderly women in the stories that circted in the vige, with a deste and lonely ending. Indeed, in rural areas, regardless of the era, the story that happened to Aunt Yang also happened to many elderly women without financial means. Aunt Yang was not an exception, it was just that she happened to be acquainted with Mother Lin, so Gu Zi and the others were able to learn about these infuriating experiences.
There were others who were worse off than Aunt Yang, but their stories were unknown. In short, if Aunt Yang, the exploited, were to withdraw from the lives of the exploiters for a long time, the inevitable result would be that Yang Tao and Mrs. Wang, the two pleasure-seeking exploiters, would start fighting amongst themselves until they found another person like Aunt Yang to exploit. Their happy days would continue. If they couldnt find one, Yang Tao and Mrs. Wang, the mediocre couple, would break up. Of course, there was no need to worry that Mrs. Wang would follow in Aunt Yangs footsteps. Because women like Mrs. Wang, while you could say she was bad, she was also the one who understood human nature the best. She knew how to get along with men, how to use mens nature, and how to make men work for her. So she would never be the next Aunt Yang. She would only join men in exploiting kind and honest women like Aunt Yang. Thinking about all this, Gu Zi felt a chill down her spine. People often said that ghosts were scary, but she felt that the human heart was even scarier. Gu Zi was a very pragmatic person. Even if she was moved by Su Shen, without a material foundation, if she couldnt hold the economic power of the Su family, or if she didnt have enough confidence, she would never let her guard down and live with Su Shen without reservation. When Aunt Yang had finished speaking, Gu Ziforted her, saying, Aunt Yang, theres something Ive wanted to say for a long time. Now that youve left that home, dont look back. If they give you the child to raise, then raise him. If they dont, its not a big deal. Youre getting on in years, and you cant take care of the future of young people. Its better to take care of yourself first and handle your own affairs. Chapter 533: The News Agency Interviews Chapter 533: The News Agency Interviews
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Aunt Yangs eyes brimmed with tears as sheughed and said, Indeed, had I thought this way earlier, I wouldnt have spent countless nights crying in bed, heartbroken and distraught over an ungrateful son and a woman who had no obligation to treat me well. Why should I cry for them? Now, Ivee to terms with it. Whatever Yang Tao says or does, its all up to his conscience. She was still alive and well, capable of eating and working, yet she received no respect or filial piety from Yang Tao and his wife. Was she really expected to hope for their care when she could no longer work for herself?
She realized how ridiculous such a thought was, let alone wondering whether Yang Tao would bury her after her death. She was no longer afraid, leaving everything to Yang Taos conscience. Mother Lin didnt want Aunt Yang to continue discussing this matter, fearing it would only upset her further. She changed the subject, saying, Gu Zi, when the newspaper reporters arrive, you and Li Hua should handle the interview. Aunt Yang and I wont participate. Were too old for such things, its rather embarrassing. She was a simple woman, without any makeup or fancy clothes, not fit for a newspaper feature. Upon hearing this, Aunt Yangughed and agreed, Indeed, we two olddies should stay in the kitchen, preparing tea for you. After lunch, An Yun and I will prepare the braised meat for sale. You two should go upstairs, freshen up, put on some makeup. Even though youve already applied light makeup today, I think you should touch it up a bit to look more formal. The prospect of a newspaper interview was exciting for everyone, even though Aunt Yang and the others imed they wouldnt participate, the anticipation was palpable. Even she, a modern woman, was looking forward to it. For Gu Zi, who was from a previous generation, newspapers were a thing of the past. Having finished her meal, Gu Zi wiped her mouth with a napkin and calmly corrected Mother Lin and Aunt Yangs mindset. Mom, Aunt Yang, such thinking is not conducive to progress and needs to be updated. Who built this shop? If Im the strategist, then Sister-inw is a general, and you and Aunt Yang are the most important soldiers. This shop wouldnt be as sessful without any of us. So, since the newspaper wants to interview Sister Huas Gourmet Shop, everyone in the shop should be prepared to participate in the interview. We shouldnt think that only one person represents the image of the shop. We should think that each of us represents the image of Sister Huas Gourmet Shop. Gu Zis words stirred everyones spirits. Su Bing and Su Li pped in support, and Li Hua suggested, In my opinion, we should clean up after eating, then get ready together. Ive brought all the makeup upstairs, enough for all of us. Mother Lin and Aunt Yang blushed at the thought, both excited and embarrassed. They couldnt stop smiling at the idea of being featured in a newspaper at their age. Gu Zi, Su Li, and Li Hua began to clean up the dining table and tidy up the shop. Su Bing took care of Lele, while Mother Lin and Aunt Yang went to the kitchen to prepare the braised meat for sale in the afternoon. They cut and arranged the meat, then prepared some dishes for the newspaper to photograph, ting them in advance if necessary.
The interview couldnt interfere with business. After more than an hour of preparation, at half-past two in the afternoon, Su Bing and Su Le stayed downstairs to watch the shop in case customers came to buy braised meat. The others went upstairs to groom and apply makeup. Gu Zi, being an expert in this area, quickly finished her own makeup and grooming, then helped Su Li with his hair. For a boy, you just need to look clean and fresh. Lets go with a side part. Su Li was excited, feeling the gentle strokes of the woodenb through his hair. In less than a minute, he was done. Looking at himself in the mirror, Su Li saw a clean, handsome, and neat reflection. His shirt buttons were perfectly aligned, making him look incredibly dashing. Gu Zi patted his shoulder and told him, Go and send your brother up to have his hair done. You can look after your sister downstairs. Su Li saluted like a knight receiving orders and dashed downstairs. Soon after, Su Bing came up. The contrast between the lively Su Li and the steady Su Bing was stark. Chapter 534: The People From The News Agency Are Here Chapter 534: The People From The News Agency Are Here
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi guided Su Bing to sit down, styling his hair in the same fashion as Su Lis, a neat side parting. The brothers were both dressed formally for their visit to their aunt, donning crisp shirts. With the buttons fastened and the hems straightened, they looked quite handsome and dignified. However, there was a distinct difference between them. Su Li appeared more lively, while Su Bing maintained his usualposure, which seemed to surpass that of his peers.
After Gu Zi finished grooming Su Bing, she called her mother over. She first applied a subtle, elegant makeup on Mother Lin, then styled her hair into a simple updo. With a red ribbon, she crafted arge red flower and tied it to the updo. Her nimble hands left Li Hua, who was watching from the side, filled with envy. Her sister-inw seemed to be a fairy, capable of doing anything. Li Hua was also eager to see how her mother-inw would look after the makeover. She remembered how stunning she looked thest time Gu Zi did her makeup for her wedding. She had merely drawn her eyebrows, and it had left Li Hua in awe. Ignoring her unfinished makeup, Li Hua rushed over to see the transformation. She ced her hands on Mother Lins shoulders, expressing her surprise, Mother, you look so beautiful, just like a noblewoman from a TV show! Sister-inw, before I married Lin Cheng, my mother always told me that Lin Chengs mother was a great beauty in her youth. I see now that my mothers words were not entirely urate. Lin Chengs mother is still a great beauty! Just a little bit of dressing up, and shes absolutely stunning. Gu Zi nodded in agreement, bending down to take a closer look at Mother Lin. She had to admit, it was no wonder the original owner of her body was so beautiful; it was all inherited. Mother Lin, however, felt a bit embarrassed by their praises. She softly scolded the two sisters-inw, You two, stop teasing me. Its your skillful hands that can make anyone look good, dont give me all the credit. Gu Zi then invited Aunt Yang to sit down for her makeover,ughing, Mother, dont be shy. You are indeed very beautiful. I believe Aunt Yang is also a beauty. Wait until I finish her makeover, then youll see Im right. Aunt Yang, realizing she was the next target for their teasing, quickly declined, Oh my, you two, stop talking about us old folks like that. Were not young anymore, and your words are making us blush. Gu Zi, her smile as radiant as a blooming flower, replied, Alright, alright, enough talking. Just watch my skills. Sister-inw, you should also finish your makeup. Ive already done several peoples. Li Hua nodded repeatedly, returning to her makeup table. Mother Lin, seeing that there was nothing else for her to do upstairs, decided to go downstairs to avoid further teasing. While they were busy with their makeovers upstairs, customers had already started to arrive downstairs to buy braised meat. Mother Lin was familiar with these customers and could even call them by their names, Oh, its Sister Liu. Youre here quite early today. What would you like? Today we have a special offer on pork heart. Would you like to try some?
Sister Liu, looking at the woman she saw every day, had a glint of envy in her eyes. She sweetly replied, Is this Li Huas mother-inw? If I didnt know, I would have thought that the bossdy, Li Hua, had a sister. You look really beautiful today. Coincidentally, I came to buy pork heart today. Please weigh a pound for me. Mother Lin blushed, quickly weighing the meat for Sister Liu,ughing, Stop teasing me. Well still see each other in the future. Besides, if I get too embarrassed to sell meat, you wont have anything to eat. While weighing the meat, Mother Lin chatted with the customers who came to buy braised meat. Su Li, who was helping, was very curious. After a few customers left, he asked Mother Lin, Grandma, how do you know their names? And how do they know that Aunt Li is your daughter-inw? Mother Lin, cleaning the table where the braised meat was ced, replied, Were going to be selling braised meat and breakfast here from now on. How could we not know these things? Like just now, we always have to chat a bit. Over time, we get to know a lot of people. Su Li seemed to understand. Doing business not only made money but also allowed them to meet so many people. That was great! He ran to tell Su Bing, Brother, I think I know what I want to do when I grow up. I want to do business! Su Bing wasnt particrly interested in his brothers ever-changing future ns. At that moment, arge ck car stopped outside their shop. It was bigger than the usual cars they saw. Su Bing didnt know what kind of car it was, but he guessed that it must be the car from the newspaper. The people from the newspaper had arrived! Following Su Bings gaze, Su Li also saw the car. His heart skipped a beat, and he opened his mouth wide in awe, Wow! This car is so cool! He felt it was even cooler than their fathers sedan because it was bigger and seemed more powerful. He turned and ran inside, shouting like a human megaphone, Mom, Aunt, the people from the newspaper are here! Chapter 535: To Her Tastes Chapter 535: To Her Tastes
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Su Li dashed inside, Su Bing watched as a woman descended from the drivers seat of the car. She sported a neat, short haircut, army green cargo pants, and a grey shirt tucked into her waistband. A pair of ck Doc Martens adorned her feet, and a camera hung around her neck. She was in the midst of a conversation with a man who had also exited the vehicle, her gaze as sharp and unwavering as a hawks. Su Bing felt a sudden jolt in his heart. Despite his urban schooling, he had never encountered a woman dressed in such a manner. Was this what a journalist looked like?
In Su Bings eyes, this woman exuded a unique, cool aura. She seemed to be a pioneer of modern trends, redefining what it meant to be a woman. She bore a slight resemnce to Gu Zis mother in that when you looked at her, your first thought wasnt about her being someones wife or mother. Instead, you thought about her as an individual. For instance, you might think about her name and her profession as a female journalist. She was a striking, trend-setting woman, different from the norm. This didnt mean that traditional, typical women werent worthy of recognition. Women were a diverse group, and they should be allowed to express themselves in myriad ways. In the moment Su Bing was lost in thought, the short-haired woman had already approached him. After giving him a once-over, she turned her gaze to the unassuming signboard of a shop nearby. It bore five characters of varying sizes that read Sister Huas Gourmet Shop. From her angle, thest character was partially obscured by a wooden board leaning against the wall. A thrill of delight surged within her. This shop was indeed to her taste, casual and wonderful. She took the initiative to greet the boy, Hello, Im Guan Xin, a reporter from Guangcheng Daily Life. Nice to meet you! Su Bing, encountering such a person for the first time, was somewhat at a loss. However, he quickly extended his hand in response to her handshake, aware that it was a customary greeting. He replied with apparent nonchnce, Hello, Im Su Bing, the eldest son of Gu Zi, a partner of this shop. The shop owner is my aunt. Guan Xins pupils dted slightly, and a friendly yet intrigued smile yed on her lips. How old are you? Youre soposed, such a formal response. But thats good, I think youll grow up to be a very charming man! This is my assistant, Xiao Luo. Guan Xin stepped aside, allowing a tall, handsome young man who was a head taller than her to step forward. He greeted Su Bing in a typical male fashion, bumping fists, then smiled appreciatively. You dont look like a country boy at all, so calm andposed. Oh, is that your sister? Shes beautiful! Xiao Luo had spotted Gu Zi, who was emerging from the shop. She was stunningly beautiful, her beauty soothing andfortable. Su Li followed behind her, trailed by Li Hua and others. Gu Zi also greeted them with a smile, Hello, Im Gu Zi, a partner of the shop. Nice to meet you. Pleasee in! You must be reporter Guan Xin? Gu Zi recalled what she knew about this woman. Guan Xin, a renowned reporter from Guangcheng Daily Life, came from a high-ranking family but was not your typical privileged child. She was very close to the people, and her interviews often revolved around themon folk. She was dedicated to focusing the publics attention on ordinary people.
So the original owner of her body greatly admired her, often buying Guangcheng Daily Life to read her articles. Gu Zi was a bit confused. If the original owner admired such independent women, why did sheter abandon her studies to marry Gong Zhan? Love truly blinds people. Gu Zi led Guan Xin and Xiao Luo into the shop. They didnt n to sit down but headed straight for the kitchen. Guan Xin asked, How did you know Id be more interested in seeing your dishes first? Li Hua had already gone to the kitchen to prepare. She felt that Gu Zi was better suited to handle the socializing and chatting, and she could learn by watching. Gu Zi made a weing gesture and said, You may not know this, but Im a big fan of yours. Ive been reading your reports since high school, so I know you like to get straight to the point. Take a look, these are our signature breakfast dishes, spicy soup and snacks, usually only served during breakfast hours. This is our seasonal dessert for the recent period, peanut curd. Weve prepared some samples for you to try. Chapter 536: A Very Good Husband Chapter 536: A Very Good Husband
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Gu Zi spoke, Li Hua brought up the samples for tasting. They were served on a tray, arranged casually yet not chaotically, and quite pleasing to the eye. Gu Zi cast an approving nce at Li Hua, appreciating her aesthetic sense. Li Hua felt a surge of happiness, her voice naturally rising a few notches in excitement. She took over from Gu Zi, introducing the dishes, Start with the peanut curd, then move on to the stronger vors. This way, you can appreciate theyers of taste. These dishes here are our signature dishes during our afternoon braised food sales. This is braised pigs trotter, this is braised pork head meat, braised pigs heart, braised pigs liver
Guan Xins gaze remained fixed on the dishes. She picked up her camera, adjusted the focus, and clicked the shutter. Like film was of no cost, she took five consecutive shots of the delicious food. Then she turned around, ran her hand over the countertop, finding it spotless and hygienic. She took a few more shots of the environment. While she was busy photographing, her mind was not idle. She listened to Gu Zi and Li Huas introduction, then turned her attention to the two middle-aged women in the kitchen. Unlike Gu Zi and the others, these two were not asposed. It was clear they were not used to such attention, their hands nervously clutching the hem of their clothes. Gu Zi introduced them, This is my mother, and this is her good friend. They are both part of the shop now. You can interview them too. As for these three, they are my children. Gu Zi took Su Le from Su Lis arms and introduced them to the reporter. Upon hearing this, Guan Xin snapped out of her photography trance, looking surprised, You dont look old at all, you must be younger than me. Guan Xin had been a reporter for two years and had interviewed all sorts of people. Estimating someones age was a simple task for her, so she spoke with confidence. Xiao Luo, who had been taking notes, presumably for the interview, also looked surprised. He paused, reflecting on the fact that such a beautiful woman would choose to marry into the countryside. Her husband must be an exceptional man. He said to Su Bing, Im sorry, I thought Miss Gu Zi was your sister. Before Su Bing could respond, Su Li interjected, No, shes our mother. Even though my siblings and I are not her biological children, she is still our mother, and nothing can change that! There was a sense of pride in Su Lis voice. Upon hearing this, Guan Xin and Xiao Luo seemed even more surprised. The beautiful woman in front of them couldnt be more than eighteen years old. This meant she had married a divorced man with children, making her a stepmother! How could such an outstanding woman willingly be a stepmother? This was beyond Guan Xins expectations. Su Bing shot Su Li a cold nce, and he closed his mouth, realizing he might have said too much. His older brother had once said that their mother was still very young and didnt look like she could be their mother. Introducing her as such to strangers might make her feel ufortable. Su Li suddenly felt a pang of guilt.
Gu Zi, noticing this, smiled at the two boys. Then, facing Guan Xin and Xiao Luo, she spoke confidently, I think its not off-topic to share this. Miss Guan, youre here to interview our shops food, but perhaps youd also like to know our story. My marriage to my husband was unexpected, but I dont regret meeting him or marrying him. My husband was previously married, but the divorce was not his fault. At least, I believe he is a wonderful husband. He is tall, handsome, charming, considerate, and gentle. In short, I want to describe him with all the best adjectives. As for our children, they are actually the children of my husbandste sister. But he adopted them under his own name because he wanted to take better care of them. I think thats wonderful It took Guan Xin a while to process all this. Then, she asked sharply, Youre still so young, havent you considered having your own children? Can you really treat them as your own? This story could indeed make the shop more interesting, so she was quite intrigued. Upon hearing this question, Gu Zis expression didnt change, but Su Bing and Su Li simultaneously turned their gaze to her. Their mother was still so young, she would eventually have her own children. Would she still love them as much then? Chapter 537: Jubilation Chapter 537: Jubtion
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion To say that Su Bing and Su Li were not afraid of this situation would be a lie. They were terrified, fearful of being neglected once again. Thus, they were anxious, wondering how their mother would respond. However, no matter how their mother responded, they would not me her. After all, she had already done so much for them. Their fear was rooted in the possibility of their mothers love diminishing.
Li Hua and Mother Lin were somewhat confused. How did the conversation shift to personal matters? Wasnt this supposed to be a food interview? They had assumed that an interview would strictly stick to the topic at hand. They hadnt realized that it could also involve personal stories. Nevertheless, they were eager to hear Gu Zis thoughts. After all, she was still young, and Su Shen was in his prime. It would indeed be a pity if they chose not to have children. However, Su Shen had made it clear before their marriage that he did not want children. Gu Zi had willingly agreed to this, stating that she too did not want children. Even if Mother Lin and the others wanted to voice their opinions, they refrained from doing so, fearing that it might hurt the feelings of the two older children. Now that the reporter had brought up the topic, it seemed like the perfect opportunity. Gu Zi did not hesitate in her response. She stuck to her previous answer, stating firmly, I dont need to give birth to my own children. They are my children. I have never considered having children. Her gaze was resolute, and her tone left no room for doubt. Guan Xin believed her and found her even more intriguing. She was indeed a unique woman. However, she didnt stray too far from the main topic. She steered the conversation back to food, saying, I think adding your stories will make my report more colorful. Lets start the tasting. Xiao Luo quickly put down the misceneous items in his hands and followed her. He had been eager to taste the food since he had arrived, and now he finally had the chance. While the adults continued with the interview, Su Bing and Su Li were filled with guilt. After hearing their mothers response, they felt they had been selfish. They should have been looking forward to the birth of a younger sibling. Their parents should have a child of their own. How could they fear and resist the arrival of a younger brother or sister? Guan Xin and Xiao Luo had already tasted three dishes. Guan Xin shared her thoughts on the taste and texture, quickly grabbing the notebook that Xiao Luo had been holding to jot down her thoughts. A satisfied expression spread across her face. You truly live up to your reputation. The fact that youve be popr in such a short time shows your strength! By this time, customers had started toe in to buy braised meat. Aunt Yang and Mother Lin were busy serving the customers. Guan Xin took a photo of them chatting andughing, which caught the attention of the customers. They curiously looked at the two unfamiliar faces in the shop and noticed that everyone in the shop seemed to have made an extra effort to look presentable that day. Suddenly, they realized what was happening.
Ah, you must be reporters! Wow, Sister Huas Gourmet Shop is being interviewed by reporters! Youre famous now. Will our town also be featured in the newspaper? I just noticed how beautiful everyone looks today. Sister Hua, you should have told us about the interview. This is a good thing. Why keep it so low-key? Congrattions! But didnt someone say before that the customers from the city were all hired? Thats nonsense. I waited almost a week toe and buy braised meat. I almost missed out on the delicious food. Sister Hua, please give me a pound of braised pig heart! The shop was suddenly filled with the sounds of congrattions. The atmosphere was even more festive than on the opening day. After all, on the opening day, there were very few people who genuinely wanted to eat. Arge portion of them were there to watch the spectacle and take advantage of the situation. Some were just observing, unsure if the food in the shop was worth their money. But today, all the customers who entered the shop were there to buy food. They came with an appreciation for the taste of the shops food and genuinely congratted Sister Huas Gourmet Shop on the newspaper feature. Naturally, the atmosphere was even more jubnt than on the opening day. As the interview progressed, more and more people in the town learned that Sister Huas Gourmet Shop was going to be featured in the newspaper. They flocked to the shop, making it even more crowded. As a result, those who had initially been jealous of the country folks opening a shop in town began to let go of their envy. After all, it was clear that the shop was thriving due to its own merit. Not everyone could run a sessful business. This family was indeed cut out for business. Among the crowd, a female customer who had never bought meat from Sister Huas Gourmet Shop stepped forward. She shyly said to Li Hua, Sister Hua, could I have two pounds of braised pigs head meat? Id like to try it too. Chapter 538: Group Photograph Chapter 538: Group Photograph
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon recognizing the woman, Li Hua paused momentarily. Wasnt this the mother who, on the opening day, had refused to let her child enter the shop to make a purchase? Nevertheless, Li Hua quickly regained herposure and skillfully weighed out two pounds of pork head meat for the woman, thanking her for her patronage. The womans cheeks flushed a deep red as she spoke, Of course, Ill bring my child for breakfast tomorrow. Youll be open, right? Li Hua responded with a warm smile and a nod.
Just then, a male customer behind the woman grew impatient. He urged the woman who had just purchased the pork head meat to move along, Dont stand here chatting, were waiting to buy meat too. I need three pounds of braised pork trotters, and make sure theyre fatty ones! At that moment, Guan Xin had taken Xiao Luo to interview customers at the entrance. Seeing Li Hua struggling to keep up with the demand, Gu Zi stepped in to help. She picked up arge pork trotter with a pair of iron tongs and offered it to the customer, How about this one? Its very fatty! Gu Zi understood that in this era, fatty meat was considered more desirable than lean meat. She would, of course, respect the customers preference. The male customer hesitated, stuttering, This looks like its more than three pounds I cant take that much Gu Zi was quick to reassure him, We can cut off the excess for you. We wont force you to buy more than you need. Well cut exactly how much you want, it wont affect our sales. Is that eptable? The man was taken aback. He hadnt expected such flexibility when buying meat. He could choose exactly where and how much to cut. He nodded in agreement, his earlier difort dissipating. And so, the shop bustled with customers for about an hour. Guan Xin and her team had almost finished their interviews and were preparing to leave when Guan Xin asked, May we take a group photo with the shop owner and her partner? Xiao Luo was surprised by the request and said to Guan Xin, It seems you really like this shop. Youve taken many photos during your previous interviews, but never as many as today. And youve interviewed so many customers. Guan Xin was adjusting her camera as she casually replied, Didnt you notice? Their service towards customers is excellent, something Ive never seen in the city. Guan Xin was genuinely impressed. She had found a sense of service consciousness in a small town shop, a rare sight indeed. She could also tell that the person who held the core cohesion of the shop was the partner, Gu Zi. This was no ordinary individual, so when she spoke, she usually addressed Gu Zi directly.
At this point, Gu Zi had a moment of respite. She responded to Guan Xin, How about this, lets not just take a photo of the two of us. Lets take a big group photo. As she said this, excitement shed in Su Lis eyes. He was going to be in the newspaper! Su Bing, holding his little sister Su Le, also looked forward with anticipation. Not because he was particrly eager to be in the newspaper, but because he thought it would be nice to have a group photo with his brother, mother, and sister. It was a good thing, and they should take a family photo together when they had the chance. Guan Xin agreed, Lets all take a photo together then. You two stand in the middle, and everyone else can stand on either side. Lets take it in front of the shop. We can use this photo as the main theme. As Guan Xin spoke, Xiao Luo began arranging everyone outside. Gu Zi could tell that they made a good team. From her observations, Guan Xin was in charge of interviewing, photographing, and recording, while Xiao Luo handled all the misceneous tasks. Their small team worked seamlessly together. Soon, everyone was lined up. Gu Zi and Li Hua stood in the middle, with Mother Lin and Aunt Yang on either side, followed by Su Bing and Su Li. Little Su Le was held by Su Bing. The curious onlookers were intrigued. They had seen newspapers before, but this was their first time witnessing a newspaper interview and photo session. Gu Zi noticed that many of them wanted to join in the photo. She announced, If anyone else wants to be in the picture, feel free to join us. A big group photo would be nice! Her invitation was met with enthusiastic responses. Many joined in for the photo, and Guan Xin thought that the final photo would look better with the customers included. She asked Xiao Luo to arrange for willing customers to join the photo, and the front of Sister Huas Gourmet Shop was bustling with excitement. Chapter 539: Catching the Bus Chapter 539: Catching the Bus
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Finally, Guan Xin picked up her camera, gesturing to the crowd before her. Listen, she instructed, Im going to count to three, and then I want you all to join me. Smile, then hold for three seconds, okay? Ready, one, two, three. Perfect! With the click of the shutter, a photograph was captured, everyones wide smiles frozen in time. At the very center of the frame, Gu Zi, dressed impably, held Li Huas hand, her radiant, warm smile the focal point of the image.
Before leaving, Guan Xin pulled Gu Zi aside for a private conversation. You know, she said, some of the things youve said have really broadened my thinking. If fate allows, I hope we meet again. Guan Xin had always considered herself open-minded and progressive, but after meeting Gu Zi, she realized she still had a long way to go. She eagerly anticipated their next encounter. Gu Zi was equally pleased. She hadnt expected to be interviewed by the journalist she admired most. Since they had met, she believed it was fate. She extended her hand to Guan Xin, bidding her farewell. Of course, I hope we can meet again too. After all, Im a big fan of yours. Although the current Gu Zi was not the original, she felt that she and the original shared simr thoughts in some aspects, such as their views on Guan Xin. Reflecting on the originals reading memories, Gu Zi also greatly admired Guan Xin. However, Gu Zi couldnt understand why the original loved Gong Zhan so deeply. After the interview and seeing off Guan Xin, Gu Zi helped clean up the shop. While sweeping, she noticed Gui Hua, the owner of the small shop across the street, lingering in front of her store. Gu Zi paid closer attention and noticed Gui Hua asionally ncing over, seemingly wanting toe over but too shy to do so. Gu Zi put down her broom and walked in, tapping Li Hua and gesturing towards Gui Hua. Li Hua looked over and immediately understood,ughing. Ever since Lin Cheng and Lin Hun came by, Gui Hua has been like this. She said she wanted toe over for some peanut curd, but she never did. Give her some time. By the way, dont worry about us. Werent you going to take the kids to catch the bus? You should get going. We can handle things here. As Li Hua spoke, she wiped the sweat from Gu Zis brow. Gu Zi didnt refuse, knowing this was her sister-inws unique way of showing affection. She didnt want to reject it. Alright, well get ready to catch the bus then. But sister-inw, I must remind you, you may be able to handle things now, but once the interview is published, youll be swamped. But dont worry, remember to limit sales each day. Were after fame and poprity, not serving arge influx of customers. Once we have fame and poprity, we wont have to worry about customers, and our national chain n will have taken a big step forward!
Li Hua looked at Gu Zi as she mentioned the national chain n again, speaking seriously. I never thought about these things before. Sister-inw, when you first came back, everyone said you were our familys lucky star. Even though theres a lot of gossip outside, I still firmly believe that you are our lucky star. Upon hearing this, Su Li quickly joined in, shouting, Auntie, mom is our familys lucky star, and shes our big lucky star! Shes just your little lucky star, but shes our big lucky star! Su Bing looked helplessly at his silly little brother. Even if his grades improved, Su Li was still Su Li, always silly. What could he do? Su Li was his little brother, and he had to spoil him. Around four in the afternoon, Gu Zi took the two brothers and Lele to catch the bus. The bus they needed to catch was the one from the town to the vige. These buses usually made a brief stop in the town at specific times. If they wanted to catch the bus, they had to be at the bus stop at the right time. They arrived at the bus stop just in time. They had barely sat down when the bus arrived. Gu Zi led Su Bing and the others onto the bus, bought tickets, and then waited for the bus to head to the vige. By the time they arrived home, the sun was just about to set. From a distance, Gu Zi saw a car parked in front of their house. At the same time, Su Li excitedly shouted, Dad, Dad, were back! You and Mom should hurry up and give us a little brother or sister! Chapter 540: Their Own Child Chapter 540: Their Own Child
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi was evidently taken aback. She had barely reached the door when she heard Su Lis shout. Her face instantly flushed, her cheeks burning with embarrassment. Although she and Su Shen had been married for some time, she had never considered the prospect of having children.
Su Bing, carrying Su Le, followed behind Gu Zi. He was concerned that his mother might find Su Lis words too abrupt, so he thoughtfully exined, Mom, Su Li and I have thought it through. You and Dad should have your own child. When the timees, Su Li and I will take good care of our little brother or sister. Dont worry. Gu Zi felt a lump in her throat. Who said anything about having her own child? But she couldnt voice her thoughts to Su Bing, so sheughed it off, saying, Why are you suddenly talking about this? Aunt Zhang from next door happened to pass by and overheard Su Lis words. Seeing Gu Zi and the others, she enthusiastically joined the conversation, jokingly saying, Look, you really should have one. Such good genes, it would be a waste not to pass them on. Even your second child knows to urge you to have another. You should start preparing to have one soon. Gu Zi was about to go inside, but seeing Aunt Zhang approaching, she had to respond, Aunt Zhang, the kids are just being impulsive. Dont add to the chaos. I think our life is pretty good as it is. Not to mention that the Su family already had three children, even if they didnt, Gu Zi had no ns to have children. Why would she want to give birth? One of the main reasons Gu Zi had agreed to marry Su Shen so readily was that she wouldnt have to bear children. She considered herself a modern woman of the future century. Although she had never given birth, she was well aware of the cost of childbirth due to the widespread knowledge of the future. This was why she could ept Su Shens condition of not having children. Moreover, Su Shen also wanted to take good care of the three children and had long decided not to have any more. On this point, she and Su Shen were in agreement. She hadnt changed her mind, and she believed that Su Shen hadnt either. Aunt Zhang sighed helplessly, saying, Youre so stubborn. Well, you know best how to live your own life. I guess Im just being nosy. I have to get back to work. Ill be going now. With that, Aunt Zhang hurriedly left. It was only then that Su Bing realized that his mother had never considered having her own child. She was always different from others. Other women wanted to have their own children, but she, who was so good to them even though they were not her own, had never thought about giving birth Inside the house, Su Shen had returned home early that day. He had brought back over ten pounds of fresh pork, which he had cut and packaged for Gu Zi to use whenever she needed. This way, she would only need to wash and cut it, saving her a lot of time.
He could have brought back a lot of pork at once, but Gu Zi believed that fresh meat was the most nutritious, so he would only bring back about ten pounds at a time. Just as he had finished storing the meat, he heard themotion outside. Su Lis voice came through clearly, You and Mom should hurry up and give us a little brother or sister! Upon hearing this, Su Shens expression went through several changes before finally settling into a deep frown of worry. He had never thought about having children before. He felt that as long as he could earn enough money to raise the three children well, that would be enough. But was that still the case? He wasnt sure. Sometimes he thought that if the person was Gu Zi, he would really like to have a child with her. However, childbirth was not a simple matter. Whenever he thought about how his own mother had almost died in childbirth, he couldnt bring himself to ask Gu Zi to bear a child. He wanted her to be safe and sound with him more than he wanted a child. He also didnt want Gu Zi to feel burdened, so when he saw Su Li running in, he spoke sternly, Stop this nonsense. Dont bring this up again. After saying this, he walked outside to meet Gu Zi. Su Li was taken aback by his fathers harsh words. He opened and closed his mouth a few times, his eyes welling up with tears. He wanted to cry, but he held back. Even though he didnt understand why he couldnt talk about this, he was willing to listen to his father. Outside, Gu Zi had just entered the yard when she saw the tall man stepping out of the house. He was so tall, wearing a ck short-sleeved shirt and the army green pants he often wore at the pig farm. Even though it was already winter and he was still wearing summer clothes, he didnt look thin at all. This was undoubtedly due to his good physique.
Chapter 541: I’m Not Going Out Tonight Chapter 541: Im Not Going Out Tonight
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tonight, Su Shen was not going out. After all, with his robust physique, even if he were to stand naked in the snow, one would still believe he could withstand the harsh cold. However, Gu Zi, his wife, would naturally show appropriate concern. She took Su Shens hand and asked, Why did youe home so early today? If youre going outter, you should put on an extra coat. Its quite chilly at night.
Gu Zi didnt know if Su Shen had heard the words that Su Li had shouted earlier, but she didnt n to bring it up herself. Instead, she changed the subject, as she didnt particrly want to discuss the issue of having children unless Su Shen brought it up himself. Seeing that Gu Zi didnt mention the earlier conversation, Su Shen didnt bring it up either. He replied, Yesterday when you brought me food, didnt you say we were running out of meat at home? So, I brought some meat back. Gu Zi, Im not going out tonight. Upon hearing Su Shensst sentence, Gu Zi felt a hint of ambiguity, as if he was implying something. However, she was also looking forward to it. After all, he had been busy, and they hadnt been intimate for several days. Gu Zi moved to the sofa to rest her feet, her eyes slightly widened, and she responded with a sweet smile, Alright, lets have hot pot tonight as a family. Well make it to your taste, a clear soup hot pot! Seeing her smile, Su Shen felt a wave of sweetness surge from the bottom of his heart, making his deep voice infinitely tender, Alright, Ill prepare the ingredients. You rest. The man didnt say much more and went into the kitchen. After Gu Zi had rested for a while, she also went into the kitchen. She needed to prepare the clear soup base for the hot pot. Su Shen prepared the ingredients and ced all the vegetables for the hot pot on the dining table. He then returned to the kitchen, humbly asking for advice, Do you have any secrets for making clear soup hot pot? I want to learn so I can prepare the soup base in the future. He just wanted to do more for her. The more he did, the more secure he felt in possessing her. Gu Zi was used to this mans eagerness to learn and didnt bother to say anything. If he wanted to learn, she would show him. Gu Zi calmly chopped the green onions and ginger, washed threerge red dates and ced them with the onions and ginger. She then took out an old hen from the refrigerator and told Su Shen, I bought this chicken at the vige market. Its best to stew it with pork bones for the soup base. As she spoke, she took out the pork bones and was about to wash them when she suddenly felt a lightness in her hand. She looked up in confusion, meeting the mans dark, shining eyes. Those eyes were deep, soft, and devoid of the usual aloofness, staring straight at her. Her eyshes trembled slightly, and her cheeks flushed a little. The mans eyes were filled with unspoken affection, which she understood perfectly.
Seeing her blush, Su Shens lips curled into a gentle smile. He then turned around to work, telling her, Ill wash. You just give the instructions. On the surface, he seemed calm, but in his mind, he was reying the scene where she had curled her fingers slightly under his gaze. He didnt show it, but his heart had quickened at that moment. He always loved watching her in various states. The ambiguous atmosphere seemed to breed and ferment in a delicate and intricate manner, spreading rapidly. She stood beside him, her eyes downcast, her dense eyshes casting a shadow over them, making her look gentle and attractive. Gu Zi felt that when a man was responsible enough and cared enough for his wife, the wife would unconsciously be gentle and submissive. That was exactly how she felt at that moment. Since he wanted to learn, she naturally had to teach him carefully. She told him in a sweet voice, Actually, making a clear soup hot pot base is very simple. You just need to pay attention to a few things. First, all the ingredients should be soaked in cold water for an hour. This allows the nutrients inside the ingredients to solidify, making the soup vorful and delicious. Second, when making the soup, we need to add ginger, green onions, cooking wine, and peppercorns to enhance the vor and remove any unpleasant smells. This is the key to ensuring the unique taste of the clear soup hot pot base! Third, we need to add enough water at once. When the water is boiled dry, we need to add boiling water to the soup pot, not cold water. Basically, these are the three points. Su Shen, have you remembered them? As Gu Zi spoke, she was drawn in by the mans gaze. After he finished washing the pork bones, he had been staring at her. His gaze was like a gentle ray of sunshine, warm and deep, piercing her heart, making her involuntarily immerse herself in his gaze, and unconsciously meet his eyes. Su Shens lips curled up slightly, his faint smile was very attractive. He nodded, Ill remember. After saying this, he finally took his attention away from her and went to make the soup.
Chapter 542: A Call From The Military Chapter 542: A Call From The Military
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion In the evening, the family gathered around a lively hot pot dinner. Su Shens gaze often lingered on Gu Zi, as if he feared losing sight of her even for a moment. Gu Zi pondered to herself, was this the feeling of newlyweds, where absence makes the heart grow fonder, and love was sweet as honey?
In the past, she found such sentimentality rather nauseating. However, now she felt incredibly fortunate, knowing that the man she was living with only had eyes for her. Yet, for some reason, she felt that Su Shen was acting peculiar that day, as if he had something important to say. Gu Zi decided to wait for him to speak up. However, when night fell and she had finished bathing and was preparing for bed, he remained silent. Instead, he silently lifted her up in a princess carry, ced her on the bed, and began to kiss her lips, her chest, her intimate area His tongue teased her, delving into her, his increasingly mature lovemaking skills leaving her wanting more. The two of them intimately merged, caught between life and death. During this process, she experienced an unprecedented sense of his intense possessiveness. It seemed as if he had made a significant decision, releasing a primal desire. He entered her, allowing her to truly feel his presence. Listening to her soft moans, he felt an immense satisfaction. As the night deepened, a sudden winter rain began to fall, growing heavier and gradually drowning out the sounds of their lovemaking within the room. At this point, his movements slowed, and she gradually regained her senses. Seeing that the ce where their daughter, Su Le, usually slept was empty, she felt a surge of anger. Youve secretly moved Su Le again. Were all fathers in the world the same, carelessly leaving their children aside when lust took over? She was very satisfied with his vigorous performance just now, but it couldntpensate for his neglect of their daughter. Therefore, Gu Zi was determined to show him her anger. Su Shen was drenched in sweat, yet he felt incredibly satisfied. He was not a man given to indulgence, but he desired Gu Zi so much. He slowly withdrew from her, the milky white fluid within the condom at the tip a testament to his passion and desire for her. Beyond this, he wanted to love her, protect her, for a lifetime. He gently wiped the sweat from her forehead, meeting her angry gaze. He couldnt muster any anger in return. A man of nearly two meters, he was incredibly gentle at this moment, his voice coaxing as he responded to her, Gu Zi, I want you. What else can I do?
Gu Zi didnt even realize that her anger dissipated at his words. Her heart softened, and for a moment, she didnt know what to say. Indeed, what else could he do but move Su Le to her brothers room? She couldnt always make things difficult for her husband. He had it tough too. Gu Zi let him clean her up, put on her pajamas, and tuck her into bed. She didnt initiate any conversation with him. After a while, he broke the silence, saying, I received a call from the military today. My secret mission is nearing its end, and the military needs me to return to train new recruits. This is not good news for me. If it were just the three children, he could respond to the call, request the military district to send someone to take care of the children, and not worry about the kids encountering someone like Chu Xi again. But now he had Gu Zi. How could he leave her here and return to the military? Although with his status in the military, his wife could apany him, and they would be assigned a good military family house, with a dedicated nanny to take care of her life. But he didnt want Gu Zi to amodate him and follow him to the military. Gu Zi was not an ordinary woman. She had her own dreams and pace. He respected her and would not ask her to amodate him. Upon hearing this news, Gu Zi hesitated for only a second before calmly asking, When do you n to leave? Gu Zi felt that with the current financial strength of the Su family, even if Su Shen returned to the military, she could easily take care of the family. The only regret was that she would have to part with Su Shen. She had actually be ustomed to having this man by her side. Gu Zi didnt want Su Shen to return to the military, but a mans ambition was boundless, and she wouldnt voice her thoughts to keep him.
The money Su Shen left was enough. If Su Shen left, she could take good care of the three children. That was also eptable. Su Shen, however, was not as calm. He was a bit upset when he heard her words. She didnt try to keep him. But on second thought, if she had tried to keep him, she wouldnt be Gu Zi. Su Shen directly told her his thoughts, No, Gu Zi, I want you to make this decision with me. Chapter 543: Stay With Us Chapter 543: Stay With Us
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The mans tone was resolute, filled with trust and longing for her. At this moment, he was no longer just a stalwart defender of his homnd. His eyes were no longer solely focused on the affairs of his nation and its people. He had his own matters to attend to, his own family to protect. The world was at peace, the nation stable, and the economy was on the path to prosperity. If he was merely asked to return to his military unit to receive medals of honor and higher ranks, to lead new talents, he didnt necessarily have to go. These tasks were not exclusive to him, Su Shen. He was willing to give others the opportunity.
Perhaps it was the tacit understanding developed from their long-termpanionship, but Gu Zi seemed toprehend his decision from his gaze and tone. If the nation was in turmoil, invaded by foreign powers, then Su Shen would undoubtedly abandon his small family, forsake his love, and part ways with her. He would unhesitatingly rush to the battlefield, fighting and killing the enemy. But if the situation remained as stable as it was today, he would rather stay and protect his own small family, forsaking the glory and military rank that others coveted. He would live a simple life in his hometown, hand in hand with her, conducting business, living life, providing a better life for his wife and children. At this moment, Gu Zi was moved. She felt that if she were a man, she would not be able to do what Su Shen did, to give up a better future and higher achievements for the sake of his family. Gu Zi raised her hand to caress his face. Under the indoor light, his facial features appeared even more profound and three-dimensional. She decided to retract her previous words, gently saying, Indeed, I cant bear to return such a handsome husband to the nation. Su Shen, will you stay with us? Without hesitation, Su Shen nodded in agreement. Alright. I wont go to the pig farm tomorrow either. Jin Long will watch over it. Ill apany you. Dress up nicely. Someone wille to visit, iming to reminisce about the past, but in reality, they are here to mediate. I think my wife should reject them in person. He had already made up his mind not to return. Seeing Gu Zi understand him now, he felt his decision to stay held even more significance. Because if it were any other woman, she would undoubtedly urge him to return to the military. That would mean he would gain a higher status, greater power, and that would be an iparable glory for his wife. But Gu Zi was indeed different. She didnt care about those things. She respected his wishes. When she knew he didnt n to return, she sincerely asked him to stay. How could this not move and fascinate him? Gu Zi sat up from the bed, looking at him for a while. She seemed to understand that he had made his decision long ago. He hadnt stated his decision earlier because he wanted to see her choice. This husband of hers was indeed cunning. But would the military send someone tomorrow? She suddenly remembered something and asked warily, Dont tell me the personing is the one who injured you before?
Su Shen sat beside her, draping a coat over her. Ill get you a ss of water. After saying this, he got off the bed, went out to pour a ss of water, and brought it back to her. Gu Zi didnt refuse, she was indeed a bit thirsty, and took a sip. As she handed the ss back to him, she met his eyes and heard him say calmly, It wasnt exactly an injury, just a bit of sparring. He didnt fare well. He had to recuperate for a while beforeing back to mediate. Gu Zi looked at him, her tone serious, asking, So thats it, then? Do you often spar like this? She didnt care whether the other party fared well or not. Bullying her man was uneptable. Even in martial sparring, there should be a limit. Last time, Su Shen was injured! Su Shen replied, Yes, if we dont spar seriously, theres no real feeling. It wouldnt be interesting otherwise. But seeing her increasingly serious expression, he didnt say the rest. Obviously, if he didnt say it, he would be considered bullied. If he did say it, with Gu Zis intelligence, she would immediately understand that the one who was actually bullied was the person who sparred with him. To avoid Gu Zi getting angry at him, let someone else carry this burden for now! Su Shen didnt say anything more. Gu Zi settled down to sleep, saying, Lets sleep then, well talk about it tomorrow when we see them. Su Shen alsoy down, and after a while, he silently turned and embraced her, then fell asleep. They had a good nights sleep. The next day, Gu Zi got up as usual around seven, washed up, and put on light makeup. The weather was gradually getting colder, especially in the mornings. The damp cold was bone-chilling. She hadnt had time to change her clothes, and while putting on makeup, she sneezed several times. If this continued, she would catch a cold.
Chapter 544: Delivering a Letter Chapter 544: Delivering a Letter
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion In haste, Gu Zi fetched a fresh set of clothes to change into: a white base shirt and ck casual pants, topped with a light green knitted coat. She then styled her hair into a side parting, donned a thick beret, and admired her radiant and dignified reflection in the mirror. Satisfied, she turned and exited her room, descending the stairs. As she approached the staircase, the tantalizing aroma of breakfast wafted towards her, quickening her pace involuntarily.
Upon reaching the dining room, she found the tableden with steaming buns and a bowl of vegetable and lean meat porridge. Tworge cups filled with washed fruits sat next to a te of peanuts, cashews, and other nuts. Another te held a heart-shaped fried egg. Su Shen was indeed clever. Having once mentioned the principles of nutritional food pairing to him, he had since then always prepared breakfast with a perfect bnce of various foods. Each meal was aforting sight,plete with proteins, carbohydrates, dietary fiber, and quality fats. She took a seat and joined him for the meal. Su Shen, an early riser, had prepared breakfast but had not eaten with the children. He was waiting for Gu Zi. After they finished their meal, Su Shen cleared the dishes and said, You can go about your business. Ill call you when he arrives. Ill watch over Su Le. In essence, as long as he was home, Gu Zi was free to do as she pleased. As the New Year approached, the demand for pork in the market surged. The pig farm staff were busier than ever, and Su Shen had to hire additional temporary workers. Despite this, the supply of pork still fell short of demand. Su Shen often rested in his office, and Gu Zi no longer needed to bring him meals. The pig farm had opened a canteen where meals were prepared daily. However, when Gu Zi cooked something delicious, she still liked to deliver it to him. Of course, if Su Li was home, he would usually do the delivery. Gu Zi had always admired Su Shens boundless energy. No matter how busy he was, he always found time to take care of her. She never hesitated to ept his help. She knew that he was adept at managing his workload and was not overworking himself. Therefore, she saw no reason to refuse his help, especially during her menstrual period when he did more, which was just right. Gu Zi walked over and gave him a hug, her tone unconsciously soft and her voice pleasant. Thank you for your hard work. Remember to prepare Su Les milk powderter. Im going to read for a while. As Su Shen washed the dishes, a pair of soft hands suddenly encircled his waist. His heart fluttered, and he nodded, Alright, go ahead.
If she didnt leave now, he would want to hold her and share a long, deep kiss. Fortunately, she obeyed, released him, and left the kitchen to go upstairs. Around nine in the morning, the sound of a car horn echoed from outside. Gu Zi closed her book, ced it neatly on the table, and walked over to the window to take a look. A jeep had parked right in front of their house. A tall man in military uniform stepped out. He was about the same height as Su Shen and quite handsome, though not as attractive as Su Shen. She noticed the medals and rank on his uniform. Impressive, he was a major, just like Gong Zhan, but his rank was not as high as her man, Su Shen. She also noticed that the man was holding a letter in his right hand. Gu Zi raised an eyebrow. The man was here, so why was he still holding a letter? Clearly, someone must have asked him to deliver it. But who could it be? With this question in mind, she descended the stairs. Su Shen had already ushered the man into the living room. The man sat across from Su Shen, cing the letter on the table. His gaze swept over Gu Zi as she descended the stairs, a sh of surprise in his eyes, clearly taken aback by her beauty. However, he quickly masked it and adopted a cold expression. Gu Zi didnt offer a polite smile. After all, due to his sparring with Su Shen, Su Shen had been injured. Yet, he had the audacity to visit. She walked over and sat next to Su Shen. Her gaze naturally fell on the letter. She could clearly see the name Hu Jie written on the envelope. So, it was her! Gu Zi didnt feel like talking. Why was it this name again? Although Su Shen had exined his rtionship with Hu Jie, and she hadnt made a big deal out of it, she felt there was nothing to fuss about. After all, Su Shen was with her now, had no ns to return to the military, and his rtionship with Hu Jie was a thing of the past.
Chapter 545: A Call for Magnanimity Chapter 545: A Call for Magnanimity
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion It was a thing of the past, yet Hu Jie still had the audacity to send letters to Su Shen, delivered by none other than a member of the military. The audacity was indeed boundless! Before Su Shen could introduce the man, Gu Zis mind was already racing, trying to piece together information about Su Shen and Hu Jie.
However, she soon realized that even though she had read the novel, she could not find any more information about the rtionship between these two. Su Shen was merely a supporting character in the book, with little description about him, let alone hiswork of rtionships. Therefore, she could not find any information about this woman named Hu Jie. As a result, Gu Zi was unsure whether Su Shen would end up with this woman named Hu Jie in the future. She was so engrossed in her thoughts that she didnt respond immediately when Su Shen introduced the man to her. But she wasnt worried about embarrassing the man who had brought the letter. After all, he knew that Su Shen was married and yet he had brought Hu Jies letter. It seemed he had no intention of respecting her as Su Shens wife. Su Shen, however, remained calm. When Gu Zi finally snapped out of her thoughts, he patiently reintroduced the man, This is myrade, Hu Bing. This is my wife, Gu Zi. You can call her Mrs. Su. Su Shens words carried a deeper meaning. Clearly, he had noticed hisrades unfriendly attitude towards his wife and was reminding him to respect Mrs. Su in a subtle yet unmistakable way. Hu Bing was somewhat surprised and puzzled, and began to scrutinize Gu Zi. After all, he had never seen Su Shen defend someone so fiercely before. It seemed his cousin was truly going to have to forget about Su Shen. He responded calmly, No need for formalities. Mrs. Su, nice to meet you. Im Hu Bing. But Su Shen, we need to discuss something serious. If your wife is here, wouldnt it be inconvenient? Hu Bing clearly didnt want to discuss the uing matter in front of Gu Zi. However, Su Shens stance was unwavering. He said, It doesnt matter. From the day she married me, Ive beenpletely honest with her. She knows everything about me. Speak your mind. As he spoke, he held her hand firmly, making his stance clear. Hu Bing was still reluctant to give up. He shifted his gaze to the table, removed his ck military gloves, and pushed the letter towards Su Shen, saying, This is from Hu Jie. Im sorry, Mrs. Su. Hu Jie is my cousin. Dont me her. I didnt know Su Shen had remarried before I came. But my cousin and Su Shen are old acquaintances. They had contact when they were in the army. Its not a big deal to have correspondence now, right? I think a wife should be magnanimous. A man as outstanding as Su Shen is bound to have other women around him, right?
Listening to his words, Gu Zi felt ufortable. She knew that Su Shen had informed him of their marriage thest time they met. Even if Su Shen hadnt told him, how could he not know that Su Shen was married after spending some time here? Clearly, he was still holding onto hope. If Su Shen returned to the army, he would be separated from his wife, and if Hu Jie was nearby, it was inevitable that old feelings would resurface. However, she didnt want to express her opinion on this matter. It would depend on what Su Shen could do. After all, this woman named Hu Jie was attracted by Su Shen. He should solve this problem himself. Her expression didnt change. She responded indifferently, Whether you knew or not doesnt matter. The letter is here. Why are you saying all this, Major Hu? I, a woman, am more straightforward. As for Su Shen returning to the army, we discussed itst night. Su Shen doesnt want to be recalled. I respect my husbands choice. As for the rest, you two can discuss it. Ill go make some tea. Major Hu, what kind of tea do you usually drink? Hu Bing was stunned. Su Shen hadnt introduced his military rank as Major, had he? How did she know? Did she figure it out from his uniform? And her attitude towards his provocation was too indifferent. This woman was not simple. His real feelings at this moment were that this woman, whether in terms of appearance, figure, reaction to people, or knowledge, was slightly better than his cousin. Although he was reluctant to admit it, it seemed that this was the truth. Chapter 546: Hug Her Chapter 546: Hug Her
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The evidence of Su Shens affection was clear from the moment he entered the room. His attention was primarily focused on the woman beside him. Hu Bing, a fellow soldier, had no difficulty in recognizing this. Su Shen had never looked at Hu Jie with such an intensity, nor had he ever defended her in such a manner. Upon hearing the harsh words directed at her, Su Shen would immediatelye to her defense. Gu Zi quickly rose from her seat, noticing Hu Bingsck of response. She turned to Su Shen and said, Since Major Hu doesnt have a preference for tea, Ill prepare it. You two can continue your conversation.
She turned to walk towards the kitchen, but after only a few steps, her hand was grabbed. The person who held her pulled her close, embracing her. The man behind her could only be Su Shen. Gu Zi was somewhat surprised, not quite understanding what was happening. She turned around, her eyes filled with confusion as she looked at him. Although Su Shen had held her like this before, it was always in private. Today, there were others present, and yet he was so bold, seemingly unconcerned about the gazes of their guest. Gu Zi noticed Hu Bings gaze and her face flushed. She pushed Su Shen away, trying to get him to let go. What are you doing? Werent you supposed to continue your conversation with him? Su Shen held her tighter, not willing to let go. He wasnt holding her too tightly, probably out of fear of hurting her. You dont need to serve tea. If were going to make tea, well do it together. Hes not a special guest. Also, Gu Zi, about that letter, I didnt know about it before he came. If he had known that Hu Bing would bring that letter, he wouldnt have agreed to meet him. He was afraid that Gu Zi would misunderstand, that she would get angry. So, he had to exin it to her clearly. He had never intended to contact Hu Jie. Gu Zi looked at the man earnestly exining himself and felt somewhat helpless. She tugged at his arm that was wrapped around her waist and reminded him, Su Shen, I understand. You should attend to your guest first. We can talk about other thingster, okay? Only then did Su Shen let go of her, but he grabbed her hand again and walked in front of her. After observing her, his anxious heart rxed a bit. At least Gu Zi didnt seem to be angry. However, he couldnt let his guard down. He hadnt handled this situation well, which was truly regrettable. He led Gu Zi towards the kitchen, casting a cold nce outside, and said, Lets make the tea together. We dont need to worry about him. Seeing him like this, the difort that Hu Bing had caused Gu Zi earlier hadpletely faded. She smiled and went to fetch the tea leaves, saying, Alright, lets leave him alone for a while. In the kitchen, one person was preparing the tea leaves while the other was pouring the water. The couple worked together seamlessly, and soon,ughter could be heard. Hu Bing, who was sitting in the living room, was undoubtedly left out in the cold. However, this didnt anger him. After all, he was technically Su Shens subordinate. He had no reason to be upset about being neglected.
However, Hu Bing had never imagined that he would witness such a disy of affection on his first visit. It was surprising that it was Su Shen, who usually didnt attract much attention, who was showing such affection. After Su Shen and Gu Zi finished making the tea, they came out together. They sat down across from Hu Bing, and Su Shen ced a cup of tea in front of him. He got straight to the point, saying, Take the letter back. I dont need to read it. If theres anything you need to ask, you can ask me on behalf of Hu Jie, in front of my wife. Hu Bing hadnt expected that the letter would be outright rejected. How was he supposed to exin this to his cousin? He was somewhat troubled, but this wasnt the most important issue. The most important thing was that he was here to persuade Su Shen to return to the army. He took a sip of tea, paused for a moment, and then said, Su Shen, lets not talk about the letter for now. Hu Jie doesnt have anything particrly important to say, she probably just wanted to send her regards. I didnt consider this properly. But I remember that youve always prioritized military matters. Youll return on time, right? Upon hearing this, Su Shen didnt respond directly. Instead, he asked, So, is your visit this time to urge me to return? Back when Su Shen was in the army, the situation wasnt as peaceful as it is now. He often led soldiers on life-threatening missions. As the situation gradually became more peaceful, he began to undertake secret missions. On one hand, it was a necessity from above. On the other hand, it coincided with the time when three children were left without care. He chose the secret mission, which allowed him to take care of the three children, so his choice was without a doubt. Su Shen had never thought about leaving the army before, but now his thoughts had changed. Given the current situation, it seemed that there wouldnt be any domestic conflicts for a long time. He should determine his future direction in a timely manner. Chapter 547: I’m Very Sorry Chapter 547: Im Very Sorry
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Now, at the age of thirty, Su Shen had a child and a wife. The rest of his life was his to decide, and he chose to spend it with his family. Not long after his marriage, he hadmunicated his intentions to his superiors. He sought an appropriate time to retire, willing to undertake covert operations within his capabilities, but he would not return to the military unless there was a war.
Perhaps it was because of this request that Hu Bing had appeared. However, Su Shen was certain of his choice. It didnt matter who showed up now, even if it was a high-ranking officer, he would not sumb to the pressure and respond. Gu Zi sat beside him, observing Su Shens expression. She could tell that Su Shen truly had no intention of returning to the military. At this moment, Gu Zi felt a sense of relief. After all, if Su Shen had responded to the call, it would mean that she would have to live alone in the future. Previously, she thought she wouldnt be afraid of Su Shen leaving, but now faced with this choice, she realized she wasnt as indifferent as she had imagined. Hu Bing found it hard to decipher Su Shens intentions, so he responded, Su Shen, rather than urging you, I am here on themanders orders to ask you toe out of retirement. Hu Bing knew his ce. Su Shen considered him a good friend, but he had no right to pressure Su Shen into anything. Aside from the matter with Hu Jie, he sincerely hoped that Su Shen would respond and return. After all, this would mean that Su Shen would gain greater authority and status. His future position would be one that many could only dream of. As a brother-in-arms, he didnt want Su Shen to give up this opportunity. If Su Shen rose in rank, they could all benefit. Su Shen nodded, replying, Since youre here to ask me, I can refuse. You dont need to say more. Ill state it again, my choice wont change. I want to stay here. Also, I wee you as a guest, but I hope you understand what you should and shouldnt do. I am a married man now. Youre helping Hu Jie by bringing her personal letters to me. Are you trying to make me unfaithful? Take the letter with you. I wont read it, and there shouldnt be a next time! As he said these words to Hu Bing, his gaze fell on Gu Zi. If he was only exining to Hu Bing, he wouldnt have said so much. But clearly, he needed to exin more to his wife.
Upon hearing Su Shens words, Hu Bings mood fluctuated, and his face changed slightly. He stood up, his tone respectful, I apologize, Su Shen. There wont be a next time. Im sorry about Hu Jies matter, to both you and your wife. Mrs. Su, please forgive me! I will report truthfully to themander. The military will respect your wishes. Im very sorry! Seeing Su Shens serious attitude, Hu Bing apologized three times in a row, which surprised Gu Zi. A man who dared to injure Su Shen in a sparring match was now apologizing to her, a civilian, without any regard for his pride. It seemed that Su Shens position in the military was indeed extraordinary! Gu Zi looked into Su Shens eyes, her admiration and love for him deepening. The matter with Hu Jies letter wasnt Su Shens fault, and she had no reason to be angry with him. So, Gu Zi smiled brightly and said to Hu Bing, Apologies dont solve anything, but I believe Major Hu wont make the same mistake again. Please sit down and have some tea! Hu Bing, who came from the military district, brought a letter from someone outside the district. It was clear that he intended to match his cousin with Su Shen, which was why he had informed his cousin Hu Jie. Knowing that he was going to see Su Shen, she had written the letter for him to deliver. Moreover, Su Shen had said that his marriage had been reported, so people of a certain rank in the military district should know that Su Shen was married again. If Hu Bing knew, then Hu Jie must have known as well. Yet, despite this, she had asked her cousin to deliver the letter. It was clear that neither of them had a sense of boundaries. Fortunately, Su Shen was smart and exined in time. Otherwise, this letter could have be the start of a rift between them. Therefore, Gu Zi didnt intend to show any kindness to Hu Bing. However, she wouldnt neglect basic courtesy. As Su Shens wife, she didnt want to embarrass him. At this point, Hu Bings attitude towards Gu Zi softened considerably. He didnt dare to be confrontational anymore. He wisely picked up his teacup and drank his tea, not saying anything else, for fear of upsetting Su Shen and Mrs. Su.
Chapter 548: Should She Be Angry? Chapter 548: Should She Be Angry?
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Hu Bing found himself intrigued by the woman before him. She was no ordinary woman, that much was clear. Not only did she handle situations with an impressive calm, but her respect for Su Shens wishes was evident. She had agreed to Su Shens request not to return to the military, a testament to her uniqueness. Moreover, he had heard whispers around town about her. Gu Zi and her sister-inw had opened a sessful restaurant, Sister Huas Gourmet Shop, which had even attracted the attention of the local newspaper.
Hu Bing had done some research. Gu Zi had grown up in a militarypound in the city, where she had always excelled. She had even been engaged to the son of a high-ranking official, Gong. However, due to a mix-up at birth, she had ended up in Daqing Vige, married to Su Shen. Gu Zi was still young, and her marriage to Su Shen was rtively recent. Despite her extraordinary beauty and intellect, could she have truly won Su Shens heart in such a short time? Hu Bing was curious about the methods she might have used. Regardless, it seemed she had captured Su Shens heart, and it was clear that his cousins hopes of marrying Su Shen were now dashed. Perhaps it was for the best. It was better for him to face this disappointment than his cousin. He would have to discuss this with her and make new ns. However, he couldnt help butment. Where could they find another man as exceptional as Su Shen? After drinking three cups of tea, Hu Bing asked, Su Shen, may I visit your pig farm again when I have time? Im not leaving until this afternoon. Ive seen Su Le, but I need to check on the other two children. Given the circumstances, he didnt feel it was appropriate for Gu Zi to y hostess. He assumed Su Shen wouldnt want his beautiful wife to exert herself. A visit to the farm and then to see the children seemed like the best n. However, Su Shen had no intention of leaving the house. He had business to attend to, and he wanted to spend some time with Gu Zi. So, he told Hu Bing directly, That sounds good. You can drive to the pig farm. Jin Long will receive you. I dont n to go out today. Upon hearing this, Hu Bing understood. Su Shen wanted to spend the day with his wife and had only agreed to meet him out of courtesy. That works for me. Ill head over now and return this afternoon. Mrs. Su, sorry for the intrusion! Gu Zi responded with a gracious smile, No trouble at all. Your visit has shown me Su Shens resolve. Otherwise, I wouldnt have known your true intentions.
Herst words were directed at Su Shen, her eyes filled with affection. She didnt seem to care that there was a third party present. However, when Hu Bing left, Gu Zi insisted that Su Shen see him out. Upon his return, Su Shen wrapped his arms around her waist, much to the displeasure of Lele, who was ying on the sofa. But she couldnt do anything about it. She didnt dare to climb down from the sofa, having fallen thest time she tried. All she could do was re at Su Shen. But Su Shen was too preupied with expressing his loyalty to Gu Zi to notice Leles protest. Gu Zi, if youre angry, hit me. I can take it. Gu Zi held his hand on her waist and asked gently, Didnt you already make your position clear? You told Hu Bing as well. Should I still be angry? It would seem a bit petty. Su Shen rested his chin on her shoulder and said in a low voice, Why not? Hu Jie sent me a message because I never explicitly rejected her. Thats why were in this situation. Hu Bing was hostile towards you. As your husband, I should have done better. But Gu Zi, I will do better. He had thought it through. He wanted to live a good life with Gu Zi, without leaving her. He wanted to earn money and make her happy. As for the military, he nned to leave it behind. The country was stable, and there was no war. He didnt have to return. Another reason he didnt mention was that his return would likely upset certain power groups. Su Shen didnt dislike military life, but he was tired of the power struggles within the army. He didnt want to be a pawn in someone elses game. He had never feared real battles, but he didnt want to be part of a fight where people smiled at him while stabbing him in the back. Since he wasnt returning to the army, he should be a better husband to Gu Zi. Listening to his words, Gu Zi didnt feel like holding a grudge. She even felt like teasing him. So, how should I be angry with you? Let me think How about I punish you by making you sleep in the guest room for a week!
Chapter 549: I Can’t Agree To This One Chapter 549: I Cant Agree To This One
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion A rare urgency flickered across Su Shens usually stoic face. He didnt want her to be upset, but he also knew that there were nosting grudges between husband and wife. If he were to ept this punishment, would it mean he was being cast aside? This was clearly uneptable. His jaw tightened as he said, Gu Zi, I can ept any other punishment, but I cannot agree to this one.
Upon hearing this, Gu Zis heart fluttered with sweetness, but she maintained a calm exterior. Raising an eyebrow, she asked, Why not? Im already being generous by not making you sleep in the living room. Of course, Im mainly worried about you losing face in front of the children. In truth, Gu Zis tone was yful, indicating that she was merely teasing him. However, Su Shen took her words to heart and became visibly anxious. Clearly, he couldnt bear the slightest risk of losing her. He emphasized, Gu Zi, I cant sleep in the guest room, let alone the living room. We are husband and wife; we cant sleep in separate rooms. Can we choose another punishment, please? Gu Ziughed upon hearing this. Was he really taking her seriously? She gently pulled on Su Shens hand, urging him to rx. Turning to face him, she reached up to touch his tense jaw, a warm feeling spreading in her heart. How could she put it? This man was in his thirties, seemingly mature andposed, yet he was so easily teased by her. She understood that the only exnation was that her ce in his heart was significant enough to make him lose hisposure and be irrational. This meant that she was incredibly important to him! With this realization, a warm current surged in Gu Zis heart, slowly spreading across her soul, making her feel at peace and loved by the world. Initially, her feelings for Su Shen were probably because of his handsome looks and charming physique. Living under the same roof with him wasfortable, and his childfree lifestyle, financial stability, and generosity were appealing to her, who didnt want children and needed a temporary ce to stay. Su Shens side was undoubtedly a good temporary refuge. She wasnt afraid of Su Shen changing after marriage; she was afraid of not being able to control herself. At first, she hadnt nned on spending her life with Su Shen. But now, her heart had softened a bit. She didnt want to leave this man; she wanted to spend her life with him. Su Shen was a good man. He was tall, handsome, sessful, and more than generous to herhe was genuinely kind.
In an era where many people struggled to make ends meet, he provided her with financial freedom. She didnt need to work hard to enjoy life. He respected her choices. He wouldnt demand anything from her based on his needs. Fundamentally, he respected her as a person. What did it matter if he was older? Younger men didnt have his wealth or his attentiveness. He cared for her dignity and valued her. For instance, today, he was eager to exin things to her, which was genuinely touching. Gu Zi admitted that Su Shens ce in her heart had changed. However, she remained clear-headed because she would never allow herself to bepletely lost in love. No matter what, she would always retain a shred of rationality. She wanted to kiss him at that moment, so she did. Standing on her tiptoes, she lightly kissed his lips. The warm touch made her cheeks flush as she said to him, Then your punishment is to abstain for a week. No more bargaining. Gu Zi felt that this punishment was for Su Shens own good. After all, he had been very busytely and barely had time toe home. Every time he did manage toe home, he would insist on making love to her, which was quite exhausting. It was about time he took a break. She turned and walked towards Su Le, picking up the girl to y with her. Su Shen was somewhat helpless, his outstretched hand hanging in mid-air before he pulled it back. A bitter smile yed on his lips. Well, a week it was then. As long as she wasnt angry, he could endure it. He found it strange that he was now worried about her not being angry, and he didnt want her to be angry either. Was this what it felt like to be in love? He walked over and, for the first time, conceded, Alright, its my fault. One week it is. But after saying this, he wrapped his arms around her, shielding Su Les eyes with his hand, and kissed her deeply. Gu Zi was caught off guard and red at him. However, he looked wronged and asked Gu Zi, Its just a week without sex, right? Kissing is still allowed, isnt it? Gu Zi looked at him, unable to stay angry. This man, she had forgotten that he had this cheeky side to him!
Chapter 550: The Warmth of Flames Chapter 550: The Warmth of mes
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Despite the situation, Gu Zi remained remarkablyposed. She instructed Su Shen, Thats fine, but theres interest involved. You kissed me earlier, so youre in charge of todays housework. The stove we boughtst time hasnt been used yet. You should handle it. The newly purchased stove required special attention for its first use, a process known as ignition. This was amon practice among rural folks. Su Shen thought that doing a days housework in exchange for a kiss was a fair deal. As for the stove, he had nned to ignite it that day anyway. He nodded in agreement, turned, and entered the kitchen. He fetched the stove that Gu Zi had boughtst time and ced it in the yard for ignition.
The stove was cylindrical, with a venttion hole at the bottom. When arge fire wasnt needed, an iron lid would cover the hole, maintaining a small me inside the stove. During winter, this setup would keep the room exceptionally warm. The first use primarily involved burning off the residual moisture inside the stove. Su Shen kindled the fire with dry firewood. The bright mes reflected on his face, drawing the attention of Gu Zi and Su Le. Gu Zi thought that if she had a camera, she could capture a highly artistic portrait at that moment. Su Le, on the other hand, was captivated by the bright mes. She reached out to touch them, only to realize she was being held by her mother and couldnt reach. Su Shen fetched a piece of honeb coal and ced it on the burning firewood. Gu Zi, holding Su Le, moved closer. Su Shen took Su Le from her, freeing Gu Zis hands. She ced her hands slightly above the honeb coal, feeling the warmth of the mes. She imagined how cozy it would be in the colder days ahead, with the family huddled around the stove, warming themselves. They could even ce a pot on the stove and enjoy a hot pot meal together. The mere thought filled Gu Zi with a sense of bliss. As the fire burned, the bottom of the honeb coal began to glow red, indicating that the coal had ignited. The cement part of the stoves edge darkened a bit, a sign that the moisture was being baked out. In a while, the color should lighten as the moisture inside would have dried up. Fairy Sister, are you making a fire? We have lots of sweet potatoes at home. Can we roast some? Aunt Zhangs grandson, Shi Tou, hade to the entrance of Sus courtyard and greeted Gu Zi with his usual enthusiasm. Gu Zi peeked outside the gate and waved at Shi Tou, Of course, but you have to ask your grandma first if you can bring them to roast. You cant just take them without permission! Su Shens gaze remained fixed on Gu Zi. He felt a pang of jealousy. Gu Zis voice seemed even softer when she spoke to children. Okay, Ill be right back! Shi Tous voice echoed as he disappeared from sight. In no time, Aunt Zhang, leading Shi Tou by the hand, arrived. Aunt Zhang was carrying a basket filled with clean, beautiful sweet potatoes. Su Shen, holding Su Le, went to open the gate and invited them in.
Seeing Shi Tou, Su Le no longer wanted her fathers embrace. Su Shen put her down, allowing her to y with Shi Tou. Aunt Zhang ced the basket on the ground and epted the stool Gu Zi offered. She sat around the stove and chuckled, You two are quite sweet. Despite being busy, Su Shen still finds time to stay home with you. Im envious! By the way, your restaurant, Sister Huas Gourmet Shop, is really popr now, isnt it? I heard that even newspapers havee to interview you. I heard people talking about it early this morning. Those who said you wouldntst long must be eating their words now! These are homegrown and very sweet. Theyll taste even better roasted! As Aunt Zhang spoke, she took out the sweet potatoes. Gu Zi took them and asked Su Shen, Could you get me some tin foil? Itll taste better roasted that way. Also, get some honey. Su Shen had wanted to ask about the interview. If Aunt Zhang hadnt mentioned it, he wouldnt have known about it. Gu Zi was truly capable. However, since Gu Zi had asked him to do something, he decided to askter. Seeing Su Shen silently go inside, Zhang gave Gu Zi a thumbs-up, Su Shen is so capable, yet hes willing to listen to you. Gu Zi, youre the truly capable one! Gu Zi didnt think much of it and replied, No matter how capable Su Shen is outside, hes still my husband at home. He cherishes me, so naturally, hell do more at home. Aunt Zhang, you need to change your mindset. Housework isnt just for women. Men can do it too. Chapter 551: Roasted Sweet Potato Chapter 551: Roasted Sweet Potato
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Aunt Zhang chuckled, Youre an educated person, I cant argue with you. But I believe it all depends on the mans attitude. My husband never had such an attitude. When I was young, no tricks worked on him. If things got too heated, we would just have to part ways. You understand what I mean, right? Gu Zi nodded, epting the tin foil from Su Shen to ce the sweet potato on. She let Su Shen drizzle honey over it before wrapping it up in the foil. She nced at him and agreed with Aunt Zhang, It seems like youre making a lot of sense this time, Aunt Zhang. Indeed, no matter how much she tried to maintain her rationality, if the man didnt cooperate, it was impossible to achieve harmony. Ultimately, it depended on who the other person was, and whether they were willing to be fully tolerant.
Aunt Zhangs words served as a reminder to her. She shouldnt take Su Shens kindness for granted, but should actively reciprocate. A n formed in her mind. Su Shen was also watching her, his dark eyes seemingly trying to see through her. What are you two talking about? Whats this about an interview? Tell me about it. He took out the honeb briquettes, ced the sweet potato wrapped by Gu Zi into the stove, and buried it under the charcoal. Now all it needed was time to cook to perfection. Soon, Gu Zi would be able to enjoy a delicious roasted sweet potato. Gu Zi exined, It happened yesterday. A reporter from Guangcheng Daily Life came to interview our shop. They work very efficiently. I guess well be in the newspaper in a day or two. I havent had a chance to share this with you yet. Su Shen replied, Thats okay, you can tell me now. He had been very busytely, barely having time toe home. He wouldnt me Gu Zi for not sharing the news with him immediately. Aunt Zhang watched the young couple, a handsome man and a beautiful woman, they were indeed a perfect match. If it werent for her grandson insisting on roasting sweet potatoes, she wouldnt have the heart to be a third wheel, interrupting the couples private time. However, once the sweet potatoes were done, she would take Shi Tou home. This way, they wouldnt be disturbed for too long. That was Aunt Zhangs n. An hourter, the sweet aroma of the sweet potatoes filled the air. Su Shen had gone upstairs to put the sleeping Su Le to bed, leaving Gu Zi, Aunt Zhang, and Shi Tou chatting idly around the stove. Gu Zi took out some bok choy to prepare for lunch. Aunt Zhang helped pick the vegetables, and they quickly finished a whole basin. Gu Zi took the prepared bok choy to the kitchen, soaked it in a basin of water, and then took a pair of tongs to the stove to retrieve the foil-wrapped sweet potato. As soon as the foil was opened, the sweet aroma of the sweet potato filled the air. Shi Tous chubby little hand reached out instantly, but the heat made him shake his hand. I want to eat roasted sweet potato, its so hot, wuwuwu Aunt Zhang quickly patted his hand, looking at her grandsons pitiful state, she couldnt help but tease, Look at you, so weak-hearted for the sake of your mouth. Is this all the ambition you have in life? Gu Zi, can you get some salt? Ill treat his burn, its all red, this little glutton! Aunt Zhangs words were teasing, but she was also worried about her grandson. ording to their life experience, salt could rece burn ointment. If applied immediately after a burn, it could prevent blisters from forming. That was why Aunt Zhang asked Gu Zi for salt.
Gu Zi quickly took Shi Tou to the faucet to rinse his hand with cold water. Shi Tou was pulled away, but his heart and eyes were still on the sweet potato. As he cried from the pain, he asked, Fairy Sister, can we still eat the roasted sweet potato? Shi Tou wants to eat roasted sweet potato! Gu Zi was helpless, patiently exining, Of course we can eat it. But first, we need to treat your burned hand. Aunt Zhang, theres no need to go through all that trouble. I have burn ointment here. Su Shen bought it from a pharmacy in the cityst time. He said it works very well. Su Shen was worried about her getting burned while cooking, so he had bought a tube of burn ointment from a city pharmacy. She hadnt used it yet, but now it came in handy. It was always good to be prepared. Su Shen came down at this moment, and Gu Z izi asked him to get the ointment. He went back inside. Aunt Zhang looked relieved and apologetic. She was relieved that Gu Zi had medicine, and she was sure it was good, so she didnt have to worry about Shi Tous burn. She felt apologetic because Shi Tou had burned himself out of greed, and now they had to trouble others. The ointment brought back from the city must have been expensive. Chapter 552: Love Needs to be Expressed Positively Chapter 552: Love Needs to be Expressed Positively
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Aunt Zhang asked hesitantly, Gu Zi, isnt it too extravagant to use this for Shi Tou?Shouldnt we just use some saltwater instead? As she spoke, she rolled her eyes at Shi Tou, ming him for his gluttony and causing trouble. Su Shen brought over the burn ointment. It was a small tube, just long enough to match an adults index finger and as thick as a thumb. It was clearly a precious item. Aunt Zhang felt even more embarrassed, but she couldnt bring herself to refuse it for her grandson.Deep down, she wanted him to benefit from this excellent medicine. Gu Zi pulled Shi Tou over, took the ointment from Su Shen, opened it, and punctured the seal with the cap. She squeezed out the bright yellow ointment, carefully applying it to Shi Tous wound while speaking to Aunt Zhang, Is any medicine too expensive when ites to someones well-being? I have it here specifically for Shi Tou. If I didnt, then we would indeed have to resort to saltwater.
Aunt Zhang, youre not being fair. You clearly care about him so much, but you speak as if hes not important. Love needs to be expressed positively. Do you want Shi Tou to show his care for you in such a negative way? Gu Zi said this, but she understood Aunt Zhangs mentality. Many women living in this era share simr sentiments. They might sound harsh to their loved ones, but they genuinely care about them. People like them often find themselves in a state of irritation, perhaps due to the overwhelming household chores andck of help. When constantly busy, their words often dont match their hearts. Furthermore, Aunt Zhang was a straightforward person. She didnt beat around the bush and often spoke bluntly, sometimes to the point of difort. But her intentions were not so. She cared for her grandson but also feared causing trouble for others, hence her behavior. As the ointment was applied to Shi Tous little hand, he finally stopped whimpering. He looked at Gu Zi in surprise and said, Fairy Sister, its cold and doesnt hurt anymore! Grandma, dont worry. I wont treat you like this. Lets eat roasted sweet potatoes together. Im so hungry! Gu Ziughed and said, Alright, lets eat roasted sweet potatoes together. Remember, Shi Tou,e to my house for the next few days. Come in the morning, and Ill apply the medicine for you. If it were any other medicine, she would have divided some for Aunt Zhang to take home. But this ointment was clearly not easy to divide. However, Shi Tous house was nearby, so it was not a problem for him toe over daily for treatment. Seeing her grandson bing more sensible, Aunt Zhang feltforted. Coupled with Gu Zis words, she realized her mistake. She felt a bit embarrassed towards her grandson, but given her habits, it was unlikely she would apologize to Shi Tou. She simply said to Gu Zi, Ah, Ive been like this all my life. Ill change, Ill definitely change. If Shi Tou, being so young, could improve, then what couldnt she change? Su Shen took back the ointment. Seeing Gu Zi busyforting Shi Tou, he took the initiative to divide the roasted sweet potatoes among everyone. Gu Zi got half, Aunt Zhang got one, Shi Tou got one, and Su Shen kept the remaining half for himself. It was his first time experiencing eating roasted sweet potatoes with neighbors, but with Gu Zi there, even the ordinary experience became enjoyable. After everyone finished eating the sweet potatoes, Aunt Zhang took Shi Tou home. Su Shen and Gu Zi went inside, and Su Shen asked Gu Zi, Does the interview at the store mean we can expand? Initially, when Gu Zi said she wanted to help her family open a store, Su Shen suggested opening it directly in the city, with him handling the financial aspect.
Although he had never run a store, he believed the principles of doing business were the same. Pig farms and other supply businesses were best located in rural areas, but businesses that dealt directly with end customers, like grocery stores and restaurants, needed to be in economically prosperous areas with high foot traffic, and the city was the best ce for that. However, Gu Zi rejected his suggestion and his additional financial help. He didnt want to make her ufortable by interfering too much, so he didnt bring it up again. He let Gu Zi open the store, thinking he would step in if she encountered difficulties. But to his surprise, she didnt give him a chance to step in. The store was already featured in the newspaper. Considering the number of stores in the city, not every one of them could make it to the newspaper. This showed how outstanding his wife was, and he felt proud of her. Chapter 553: Listening to Gu Zi’s Plan Chapter 553: Listening to Gu Zis n
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi nodded, notmenting on the shared vision between her and her husband. Instead, she shared her thoughts directly, saying, Of course we should, but the timing isnt quite right yet. Ive discussed it with my sister-inw, and if were to open a new store, well have to wait until next year to see how things pan out. As for our goal, lets tentatively set it as a nationwide chain Su Shen found her endless chatter on the subject endearing. It was as if she was radiating a vibrant life force from within, and he found it wonderful. He poured a cup of warm water for Gu Zi, continuing to listen to her. When she finished, he nodded indulgently, affirming, Our nationwide chain n will definitely be realized step by step, I believe in you. What would you like for lunch?
Gu Zi turned on the television and sat on the sofa, nning to watch a program. She responded, Hmm, Ive prepared some choy sum. You can stir-fry it, and make a couple of other dishes. That should be enough for the two of us. Su Shen entered the kitchen, the stove burning brightly. When Gu Zi went upstairs to check on their child, she could see the bright mes from her bent position. There was something different about a man at work, a certain ruggedness that could be intimidating at times. She ascended the stairs and opened the door to find their little girl sleeping peacefully, showing no signs of waking up. She sat by the bed, bending down to nt a kiss on her forehead before leaving the room and heading downstairs. In the dining room, Su Shen was carrying a bowl of steaming tomato and pork slice soup, a dish she had taught him to make. She also went to the kitchen to help carry dishes. On the stove were a te of cucumber and wood ear stir-fried with eggs and garlic choy sum, dishes she had made before. He had not only remembered her words but also her actions. Gu Zi felt a warm feeling in her heart. During lunch, she served him some food, saying, Ill cook dinner tonight. After all, Hu Bing ising from afar. As thedy of the house, its my duty to entertain him. Su Shen replied, Hell probably leave in the afternoon after seeing the child. Theres no need to keep him for dinner. You dont need to worry about these things. Seeing Su Shens response, Gu Zi said, Well, in that case, you should still invite him to stay for dinner. Whether he stays or not, Ill be cooking dinner tonight, so dont argue with me about it. Su Shen always listened to Gu Zi. Seeing her insistence, he could only agree. He stayed home with Gu Zi until around five in the afternoon before driving to the pig farm to fetch Hu Bing. He also nned to bring back some premium pork ribs, which Gu Zi said were the main ingredients for dinner. He was quite curious about what new dish she was nning to make. After Su Shen left, Su Bing and Su Li arrived home. Gu Zi had just brought Su Le down to y. She told Su Bing, Su Bing, you and your younger brother take care of your sister. Im going to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Dad will bring a guest hometer, so youll need to help entertain. Upon hearing that a guest wasing, Su Bing and Su Li became somewhat reserved. Who could it be? A friend of their fathers? Regardless, they were excited as they hadnt had dinner with their father in several days.
As the brothers eagerly awaited, night gradually fell, and the sound of a car could be heard outside. Su Li remembered what his mother had told him and hurriedly ran out to open the door. He saw two cars stop one after the other. His father got out of the first car, and a man about his fathers height got out of the second. He walked over, feeling a bit shy, and asked in a low voice, Dad, who is this? Su Shen patted Su Lis shoulder and led him inside, introducing, This is Uncle Hu, hes from the army. Lets go inside. The three of them quickly entered the house. After sitting down, Su Li brought over some tea. Facing a stranger for the first time, he felt a bit awkward, but he remembered his mothers words about being polite and gracious. He couldnt embarrass his parents. So, he mustered up the courage and said, Uncle Hu, please have some tea! Hu Bings gaze had been on Su Li for a while. He could tell that the child was a bit shy, yet he was still able to politely offer tea. He was impressed, thinking that this was indeed a child raised by Su Shen. He epted the tea cup, praising, Thank you, youre quite the little gentleman. Despite your shyness, you havent forgotten your manners. Well done! Hu Bing thought about how he had upset Su Shen earlier because of Gu Zi. Now, by praising the child, he hoped to make amends. However, he didnt expect the child to say, This is all thanks to my mom. She told me to be considerate and polite, and to carry myself with grace. Chapter 554: Understanding Chapter 554: Understanding
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion When Su Li spoke, he did so with a sense of immense pride. He was proud of his wonderful mother, and he voiced this pride loudly, a hint of boastfulness in his tone. However, his words inadvertently pped Hu Bing in the face. Hu Bing hade with a purpose C to y matchmaker for his cousin. His cousin had no intention of giving up on Su Shen, a good man. This meant that Hu Bing intended to disrupt the rtionship between Su Shen and a woman named Gu Zi. After all, Hu Jie was his cousin, and he naturally sided with her. He didnt mind disrupting someone elses marriage for her sake.
Before this visit, Hu Bing knew that Su Shen had been married twice, both times arranged, with no emotional foundation. He assumed that Su Shens wives were simple country girls, unfit for the stage, and unworthy of Su Shen. Compared to Hu Jie, a descendant of a soldier, they had no chance of winning. So, he didnt take them seriously. However, when he saw Gu Zi, he was genuinely surprised. She was incredibly beautiful, a rare beauty, and she exuded a faint schrly aura that gave her an air of elegance. Moreover, she was still very young, having just graduated from high school. In terms of age, appearance, and temperament, shepletely outshone Hu Jie. Furthermore, herposed demeanor during their morning meeting indicated that she was dignified and respectable. Hu Bing thought about it. If Hu Jie had been in the same situation that morning, she might have caused a scene. Su Shens attitude towards her was one of deep respect and protection. In Hu Bings impression, Su Shen was not one to use his official power to oppress others, but today, he had shown no consideration for Hu Bing in order to support Gu Zi. Hu Bing didnt want to admit that Hu Jie was inferior to Gu Zi, but the reality was right in front of him, forcing him to face the truth. He had no idea how to disrupt their rtionship. Could this woman really educate a child? How was that possible? She had married Su Shen right after graduating from high school. She looked like she was not even twenty, yet she had managed to educate the child so well! He found it hard to believe, but these were the words of the child himself. Su Shen saw Hu Bings surprised expression but ignored him. Let him be surprised. After all, his wife was too outstanding. This was a small matter. He went out to bring in the pork ribs and went into the kitchen to help. Gu Zi prepared various spices and said to Su Shen, You can put it down. Wash your hands and go out to apany the guest. Leave this to me. After all, he is from the army. We cant let him go back and spread the word that Su Shen is afraid of his wife, can we? Su Shen, with his arm around her slender waist, wanted to help her. Hu Bing had shown no respect for Gu Zi during this visit, and Su Shen had no intention of showing any respect for Hu Bing. He had asked Su Li to entertain him, which was already quite generous. He had to maintain his wifes dignity. He said, Theres nothing wrong with being afraid of ones wife. Gu Zi shook her head and firmly pulled his hand away. Although she knew that Su Shens fear of his wife was actually a form of respect and not real fear, she teased him, Then look at Aunt Yangs son. Is that good?
Su Shen felt that she was changing the subject, but he didnt argue with her and simply obeyed. Alright, Ill go out. But tell me, what are you going to do with the ribs? Su Shen looked at the spices, which were quite rare. It seemed like she had bought them specially from the cityst time. He was curious about what dish she was going to make. Gu Zi didnt keep him in suspense. She said, Im going to make Volcano Ribs. Its a beautiful and delicious dish, a specialty from Southeast Asia. I promise, Su Li will eat three bowls of rice! Su Shen looked at her and nodded indulgently, Hmm, he loves your cooking the most. Su Shen wanted to ask how she learned to cook Southeast Asian dishes, but seeing Gu Zis serious expression, he reluctantly left. He sat back down on the sofa and chatted with Hu Bing. Hu Bing didnt show any emotion on the surface, but he was shocked inside. Just because he hade and treated Gu Zi poorly, Su Shen had be so nervous that he even wanted to apany her while cooking. But he was driven out by that woman. In front of this woman, Su Shens status was surprisingly low! Hu Bing remembered that when they were in the army, everyone wanted to match Su Shen with Hu Jie. But Su Shens attitude was always cold, making it difficult for people to approach him. Hu Jie was also proud and had her own ideas. She was unwilling to take the initiative to please him, so the two of them didnt have much real interaction. Chapter 555: Not A Nanny Chapter 555: Not A Nanny
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion An unexpected incident had once urred, serving as the catalyst for the initiation of their rtionship. Hu Jie had identally fallen into the water, and it was Su Shen who hade to her rescue. During this incident, she had developed a profound fondness for him. Upon learning from her father that Su Shens aloofness was his inherent nature, that he treated everyone with the same indifference, she began to lower her guard. She started to approach Su Shen proactively, often doing special things for him, such as making soup or gifting him new shoes. Everyone around them seemed to approve of their rtionship, yet Su Shen remained distant. His constant response was, Theres no need for all this. Its better for men and women to maintain some distance.
This caused Hu Jie to limit her interactions with Su Shen. It wasnt until her father sacrificed himself for a mission, leaving behind a dying wish, that Su Shen, out of respect for Hu Jies father, agreed to marry her, albeit with conditions. At that time, many people spected behind their backs, suggesting that Su Shen was perhaps too proud, believing that Hu Jie was not worthy of him, hence his cold and passive attitude. They used him of being ungrateful. Hu Jies father held a high rank, and her mothers family was influential. Being the only daughter in the family, she lived with her parents in the military camp. In the camp, she was treated like a princess, pampered and indulged by everyone. There were many young and talented men who wished to marry her. However, Su Shen treated her with an almost indifferent attitude, which was seen as ungrateful. Hu Bing did notment on these spections. However, the fact remained that if Su Shen and Hu Jie had indeed married, his status would have been elevated significantly. Regrettably, they did not marry. He epted an ungrateful secret mission and left the military area. Now, he wanted to retire and stay at home, taking care of a woman. It was indeed a pitiful situation. There were plenty of women around, and although this woman was extraordinarily beautiful, it seemed that they had not known each other for long. How could Su Shen be so devoted? It appeared that this young woman was indeed very maniptive. As Hu Bing was pondering this, his attention was drawn to a rich and unique aroma. He sniffed, realizing that he was indeed hungry, and his mouth began to water. The smell was delightful. He looked towards the kitchen with a puzzled expression, excitedly asking Su Shen, Does the nanny in this rural area cook so well? He knew that Su Shen could cook, but he was here now, so it couldnt be him. Besides, his cooking skills werent that good. The children were also in the living room. As for the woman, she looked and behaved like ady of a noble family, with delicate fingers. She was obviously pampered and must have a high self-esteem. How could she possibly do kitchen work? The only possible exnation was that the cook was the nanny, and the woman was probably instructing her. Before Su Shen could respond to Hu Bingsment, the two brothers defended in unison, Uncle, our mother is not a nanny. She is the mistress of this house. Its our mother who is cooking. Su Shen stared at Hu Bing, his tone serious and stern, as if discussing a grave matter, We dont have a nanny in our house. Most of the time, its Gu Zi who cooks. Shes already working hard to entertain you. Show some respect.
Hu Bing was taken aback. Could that woman actually cook? At that moment, Gu Zi emerged from the kitchen, cing two cups of dessert on the table. Since she had decided to entertain, she wouldnt be petty, You arrived suddenly this morning, and I didnt have time to prepare. Please forgive me! The woman had her long hair tied up with a headscarf and was wearing an apron. She looked virtuous and beautiful beyond words. Su Shen looked at her, knowing that she was insisting on hosting to save his face. He felt a pang of affection for her and said, Thanks for the hard work. Gu Zi nodded and returned to the kitchen to continue cooking. Su Bing and Su Li followed her to help. Su Shen reminded Hu Bing in a cold tone, How long do you n to keep staring at my wife? Su Shen felt that he had never found Hu Bing so annoying. He had said what he needed to say, and the children had seen him. After dinner, it would be time to send him away. It would be best if he didnt visit again unless necessary. Hu Bing snapped back to reality, feeling very apologetic, I didnt mean to be rude to your wife. Im sorry. I just didnt expect that a beautiful woman could also cook. He decided to keep quiet, feeling that he hadnt been able to say anything right that day. Su Shen stood up, feeling that the children couldnt help much, Thats good. Ill go help her. Shes too tired on her own. After saying this, he went into the kitchen. Soon, Su Bing and Su Li were chased out, with little Su Le in Su Lis arms. They sat across from Hu Bing, staring at each other in an awkward silence. Chapter 556: She Needed Him Chapter 556: She Needed Him
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Hu Bing was a bachelor, spending most of his time in the military district, dealing with a bunch of men every day. How could he possibly know how to interact with children? Hu Bing pursed his lips, attempting to break the awkward silence, but he was at a loss for words. The situation only grew more ufortable, causing the grown mans face to flush with embarrassment. This visit to see the child was proving to be more than he had bargained for. In the kitchen, Gu Zi had prepared a few small dishes from the same region as the Volcano Ribs, setting them aside for the moment. They would be served to the guestter, as a single dish of Volcano Ribs would not suffice.
She was now officially starting on the main dish, the Volcano Ribs. Having processed the southern ginger, lemongrass, and lemon leaves, she set them aside forter use. As she prepared to cut the whole rack of pork ribs she had just brought back, she was worried about how to cut them. Just then, Su Shen entered the kitchen. Gu Zis eyes lit up with joy, and she naturally reached out to hold his arm, Can you help me? The mans arm was muscr and gave her a sense of security. She didnt let go after speaking. After all, he was her husband, and there was no problem with her holding onto him. His tall stature made Gu Zi look petite inparison. The two of them standing together gave off an inexplicable sense ofpatibility. Su Shen, taking in the fragrance emanating from her, felt an indescribable pleasure. He naturally responded, Ill do it. What do you need me to do? Gu Zi, still holding onto him, looked at the pork bone on the countertop and softly said, The pork spine in the fridge isnt suitable for this dish. Thats why I asked you to bring back the ribs. We need to cut them differently. On ordinary days, Su Shen would cut the pork bones and store them in the fridge for Gu Zi to use. However, the Volcano Ribs required a different length, longer than usual, to create the volcano shape. Therefore, the pre-cut ribs in the fridge wouldnt work. They needed to be cut fresh. Just as she was worrying about this, her husband walked in. Perfect timing! Seeing her like this, Su Shen felt a wave of satisfaction that he couldnt put into words. He loved the feeling of being needed by her. He stood straight beside Gu Zi, allowing her to lean on him. He felt like a warrior, capable of protecting Gu Zi during peaceful times. He said, Ill do it. Just tell me how to cut it. Gu Zi let go of his hand and gestured, Cut it like this, one by one. The length should be about the same as my palm. As she spoke, Su Shens gaze swept over the kitchen countertop. Everything was neatly arranged, not only orderly but also aesthetically pleasing. To his left were several washed and cut spices, green and white, neatly ced in a white porcin dish. It was also quite pleasing to the eye. His gaze finally returned to her. This was Gu Zi. Not only was she beautiful, but she also liked to do things beautifully. Su Shen felt fortunate to have married such a woman and to live with her. Even if their days were ordinary, even the mundane could rival any magnificent poetry. What did it matter if he didnt strive for high-ranking positions or supreme power? His desire to retire became even more firm at this moment.
Gu Zi touched her face, asking in confusion, Is there something on my face? The man had been staring at her. Hadnt he noticed her blushing? Even though she was now a married woman, she still couldnt withstand his intense gaze! Su Shen smiled lightly, his handsome features taking on a different kind of charm. This feeling wasnt as cold as before, but rather warm and sunny. Yes, beauty. Gu Zi was his little sun. Now, he would naturally want to smile at her. Gu Zi looked at the man who was smiling warmly and elegantly. Her heart was pounding wildly. She was a bit taken aback, What is it? Su Shen brushed a stray hair from her forehead, emphasizing, Beauty. This is the most beautiful face in the world. Upon hearing this, Gu Zis face turned even redder. She found her husbands sweet words increasingly charming. And hearing him say such things, she didnt find it cheesy at all. After all, he was so handsome. With his face, saying such things felt like a scene straight out of a movie, making her heart flutter uncontrobly. However, she couldnt show that she was too affected. Gu Zi yfully raised an eyebrow, her tone haughty. Her gaze fell on his hand holding the cleaver. His fingers were well-defined and attractive. Youre speaking the truth. But Su Shen, where did you learn these sweet words? Have you been practicing on some other girl? His gaze was affectionate, staring straight at Gu Zi. The tall man even looked a bit wronged. Gu Zi, who else could I have practiced on? In this life, I cant see any other woman. I only have you. Chapter 557: Wanting to Be a Third Party Chapter 557: Wanting to Be a Third Party
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi felt a pang of guilt under the intense scrutiny, her eyes dropping to shield the proud glint within them. She was on the verge of revealing her true feelings, cursing herself for the unexpected pang of sympathy she felt for the older man. Gu Zi urged him, Alright, alright, I get it. Go ahead and chop the bones. Ill go prepare some milk powder for Lele. She felt a heat spreading throughout her body, a desperate need to escape her husbands gaze and catch her breath. Su Shen began to chop the bones, a smirk ying on his lips as he watched her hurried retreat. His little girl was blushing again.
Once Gu Zi reached the dining room, her heart rate finally returned to normal. She suddenly remembered a phrase she had read before being transported into this novel, The person who has made your heart flutter, living with them, in the future, they will make your heart flutter even more. She had scoffed at the sentiment then, but now she was experiencing it firsthand. The phrase was true. As she moved towards the exit, she heard the sound of an argument from the living room. It seemed to be the eldest childs voice, his tone cold as he questioned, How could you bring a letter from another woman to my father? Didnt you tell her that my father is already married? Does the woman who wrote the letter want to be a homewrecker? Gu Zi had already stepped outside when the eldest finished speaking. The second child seemed to finally register what was happening, puffing out his cheeks in anger as he red at Hu Bing. I heard from the aunties in the vige that a homewrecker is a woman who purposely destroys other peoples marriages. Theyre bad people. Uncle, why are you helping a bad woman? I dont want you to visit our house anymore! Upon hearing these words, Gu Zi had a rough idea of why the two older boys were so upset. Spotting the letter on the table, the one from Hu Jie, she was even more certain of what had transpired. She approached the two boys, soothing them, This incident is in the past. When this auntie wrote the letter, she probably didnt know that your father was already married. We shouldnt speak to our guests like that. Gu Zi didnt me them. After all, Hu Bing was the one who had overstepped his boundaries first. It was only natural for the boys to be angry. However, their words were enough to make Hu Bing blush from embarrassment. Her words were merely a formality, meant to teach the children manners. Su Bings lips were still pursed as he said to Gu Zi, I found this letter earlier. I didnt know there was another woman bothering Dad. But Mom, Dad definitely doesnt like her. You have to trust Dad. Su Bing was very sensible. Seeing Hu Jies name on the envelope, he had questioned Hu Bing and quickly understood the situation. He wouldnt show any kindness to Hu Bing. No one was going to ruin his parents rtionship. Su Li also nodded firmly, grabbing Gu Zis hand and saying earnestly, We wont let Dad find another woman either. Dad can only be with Mom, and have babies with mom. If Dad pays attention to that woman, we wont recognize him as our dad anymore. My brother and I will earn money to support you and our sister. After saying this, Su Li let go of Gu Zis hand and ran towards the kitchen. He needed to emphasize this point to his father.
Upon hearing Su Lis words, Gu Zi didnt even have time to blush. Who was talking about having babies?! She rubbed her forehead, changing her mood, and said to Hu Bing, My children are usually very polite. However, regarding the incident just now, I hope you can understand. Hu Bing quickly gathered the letters on the table, looking extremely embarrassed, Sister-inw, I was the one who overstepped today! I didnt keep the letter properly, and Su Bing found it. He asked me about it, and I said a few words. Its all my fault. He felt that he had lost face and didnt have the nerve to stay for dinner. But since he had already agreed to, it would be awkward to leave now. Seeing the childrens reactions, he began to wonder. If Gu Zi had used some trick to temporarily bewitch Su Shen, what about these two children? Seeing how they defended this woman, it was clear that she treated the three children well. If his cousin had married Su Shen, with her arrogant nature, she probably wouldnt have been able to ept the existence of these three children, let alone treat them well. Perhaps, he shouldnt have brought the letter, or even taken it out. In essence, he should have respected Su Shens wife from the beginning. Unbeknownst to him, his opinion of Gu Zi had already changed. Gu Zi picked up Su Le, speaking in a calm voice, You can have some tea. Dinner will be ready soon. Regardless of what happened, we still need to eat. After saying this, she went to prepare the milk powder. Su Bing followed her to help, no longer staying in the living room. She felt that under the current circumstances, it was best to leave Hu Bing alone. There was tea and snacks on the table, and the television was on. It wasnt as if they were neglecting him. After all, who would appreciate someone trying to help their cousin steal someone elses husband? It was simply outrageous!
Chapter 558: Meticulous Chapter 558: Meticulous
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion After meticulously preparing the ribs, Gu Zi proceeded to the kitchen to continue with the main dish. She ced the deboned dragon ribs into arge pot, adding the spices she had prepared earlier. As the pot filled with water and was set to boil over high heat, Gu Zi busied herself with concocting the sauce to be drizzled over the ribs. Gu Zi had nned to prepare this dish for some time, having made a special trip to the city to purchase the necessary ingredients. She felt that today, as she was hosting Hu Bing, was the perfect opportunity to do so. On one hand, she could share this dish with her family. On the other, she could show Hu Bing the caliber of dishes she was capable of creating. Even the most privileged youngdies might not be familiar with such a dish, she thought, let him be surprised.
She intended to show off her culinary skills to him, so he could spread the word about her unparalleled talent. She had Su Shens taste buds firmly in her grasp, and she would not let anyone else attempt to win him over. However, the sauce for this dish required lovage, which was not avable locally. Gu Zi decided to substitute it with coriander from her own garden. She asked Su Bing to bring her some, and being meticulous as always, he brought her perfectly cleaned coriander. Gu Zi chopped the coriander and ced it in the sauce bowl, adding freshly chopped chili and garlic. She then sliced two limes, squeezing the juice into the bowl, and finally added a generous pour of fish sauce and other seasonings. After a few stirs with a wooden spoon, a tangy, spicy, and savory aroma wafted up, intoxicating Gu Zi. Su Bing, standing nearby, was also affected by the strong aroma. He pinched his nose, not doubting his mothers culinary skills, but wondering if the dish was really edible. It seemed to have a strong vor. Seeing Su Bings speechless expression, Gu Zi put down the sauce bowl and exined, The vor is a bit strong now, but once we add the soup, it will be milder and taste just right. Su Bing looked at the bowl of green sauce, finding it quite appetizing despite its strong vor. He had never seen his mother fail in the kitchen, so he trusted her. Mom, Im really looking forward to this vor. Let me help you. At this moment, Su Li entered the kitchen. Hearing that he could help, he eagerly approached Gu Zi and offered, Mom, what can I help with? I can help too! Gu Zi ruffled Su Lis hair, finding him quite clever. The ribs will be ready soon. Lets build the volcano together! Upon hearing this, Su Li became even more excited. Ah, can we build a volcano with ribs? Su Bing remained silent, always the moreposed of the two, but his eyes sparkled with interest. Gu Ziughed, mimicking Su Lis excited tone. Of course! Well arrange the ribs in the shape of a volcano, drizzle the sauce over them, and then pour the hot soup from the ribs on top. Thats how wellplete our volcano ribs! Once the ribs were cooked, Gu Zi removed the lid from the pot and took out the ribs. She arranged them on a te with Su Bing and Su Li, and the final presentation was quite impressive. As the sky outside gradually darkened, Su Bing carried the main dish out, while Gu Zi and Su Li were responsible for the other five dishes.
Soon, all the dishes were served. The volcano ribs were ced in the center, with the other five dishes arranged around it. It was quite a sight. Su Shen led Hu Bing in, and everyone sat down for dinner. Hu Bing was somewhat taken aback. It seemed Gu Zi was indeed meticulous. During dinner, Hu Bing learned his lesson and no longer thought about ying matchmaker for Hu Jie. Instead, he began to tter Gu Zi. After tasting each dish, hemented, Sister-inw, your cooking skills are amazing. Ive never tasted these dishes before. Im afraid I wont be able to find them in the future. Gu Zi replied gently, These are just everyday dishes. I learned them from a book. The main dish is volcano ribs, and Ive paired it with a few side dishes: lemongrass and lime chicken, sweet pineapple rice, mixed curry, tomato sd, and sweet and sour cucumber. Remember the names, it will be easier for you to find them in the future. Su Li was eating heartily. He had no intention of interacting with this uncle, but he couldnt resist showing off. He said, You wont be able to taste such delicious dishes in the future. Even if you know the names, the ones made by others wont be as delicious as my moms. Hu Bing could only listen. Many people had never even heard of these dishes, let alone make them deliciously. The child was telling the truth. Anyway, Hu Bing now felt that Gu Zi was indeed capable. He decided that he must persuade Hu Jie when he returned, to reconsider her choice of a marriage partner. Chapter 559: Setting Aside Prejudice Chapter 559: Setting Aside Prejudice
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon seeing the uncles expression, Su Li was extremely satisfied. He lowered his head to eat his meal, then picked up a piece of volcanic ribs and began to gnaw on it with great relish. The sour and spicy taste was incredibly delicious! He had never known that ribs could be eaten in such a way. Everyone else also fell silent, turning their attention to the main course. At this point, Gu Zi rose from her seat and headed to the kitchen. When she returned, she was carrying another te of ribs, arranged to resemble a small volcano. Su Shen had just finished a drink with Hu Bing, and as he set down his ss, he reached out to take the te from Gu Zi, intending to ce it in the center of the table. Gu Zi sat down and stopped him with a gesture, whispering, This is for you. I made it with a non-spicy sauce. Try it quickly and eat more.
Without hesitation, Su Shen kept the te of ribs in front of him. He held his breath, his heart pounding. She knew he couldnt handle spicy food, so she had specifically prepared it to suit his taste. It was then that Su Shen realized that the few dishes he had eaten earlier all had a slight spicy taste, which he could handle. She had prepared them ording to his taste. As Su Shen ate the ribs, his throat became dry, and he momentarily forgot how to breathe. Su Li stared intently at the small portion of ribs, suddenly feeling that the ribs in his own hands were not as fragrant. He envied his father and wished he could try the non-spicy volcanic ribs. At the same time, Su Bing also nced at the small portion of ribs, feeling even more supportive of his mother. His mother loved his father so much, and this was a good thing. That evening, Hu Bing found the dinner both novel and awkward. The noveltyy in the unique and delicious dishes on the table. Despite having traveled to many ces, he had never encountered such delicacies before. Today, he felt as though his horizons had been broadened. His awkwardness stemmed from his foolish actions. Despite his rudeness, he was treated with good food and wine by the woman he had disrespected. The contrast made him feel ashamed, and he wished he could find a hole to crawl into. Moreover, he had initially only noticed Su Shens approval and protection of this woman, but he had failed to see the womans meticulous care for Su Shen. She knew he didnt eat spicy food and had specifically prepared his favorite dishes. Who wouldnt protect such a person? Perhaps he had been too narrow-minded. Su Shen was no fool. If Gu Zi had been using any tricks, she might have been able to deceive him for a while, but not for long. Setting aside his prejudice, it seemed more like they were treating each other with genuine affection. The affectionate disy between Su Shen and his wife made it clear to him that he should not stay for long. After eating some food and having his third drink with Su Shen, Hu Bing excused himself. Su Shen did not try to keep him, but apanied him out, got into his car, and, fulfilling his duties as a host, drove him to the vige entrance, chatting with him along the way. When Su Shen returned, Gu Zi and Su Li were talking in the courtyard. As soon as he entered, they stopped talking, as if they were discussing something secretive. Gu Zi went to him, Eat some more. Youve been drinking, and you still have to work the night shiftter.
Su Shen went in with her and ate some more. Seeing his father eating, Su Li continued to eat as well, gnawing on a long rib that his father had given him. It was the non-spicy kind, with a sour and fragrant taste, and it was also very delicious. Gu Zi and Su Bing didnt eat anymore. They cleaned up the dishes and dealt with the aftermath. At night, after Su Shen had taken a bath, he came out and didnt see Gu Zi. Only Su Le, who had been coaxed to sleep, was lying quietly on the bed, already fast asleep. After changing his clothes, he still didnt see her return to the room, so he went out to look for her and finally found her in the small courtyard. She was wearing a loose long-sleeved nightgown, her hair casually draped over her back, the ends falling just where her pert buttocks began to curve. She was standing in front of the y oven, fiddling with something. The air was filled with the aroma of roasted meat, assaulting his senses. Visually, her movements caused her hair to sway slightly, highlighting the gracefulness of her waist. Even in her loose clothing, Gu Zis figure exuded a sense of elegance and charm. Watching her, Su Shens Adams apple bobbed slightly. He stepped forward and wrapped his arms around her waist from behind. His voice was low and slightly hoarse, Making ate-night snack? Gu Zi looked down and saw Su Shens protruding wrist bone and his slender, well-proportioned fingers. Her breath hitched. Yes, Im making ate-night snack for you to take to the pig farm tonight. Look, its a fragrant roast pigeon. It was Aunt Zhangs words earlier that day that had reminded her. She couldnt take Su Shens kindness for granted. She had decided then to make him a betterte-night snack to show her gratitude. So when Su Shen went out to get the pork ribs, she had started roasting the pigeon. The slow-roasted pigeon, cooked with residual heat, had an extraordinary aroma. It was just right to eat now. Chapter 560: Lust Chapter 560: Lust
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion As Gu Zi spoke, she gently pulled away from his grasp, freeing one hand to retrieve the roast pigeon. Its golden-brown, glistening skin was tantalizingly appealing. Satisfied, Su Shen kissed her earlobe in gratitude. With you around, how could I ever go hungry? The volcano ribs you made today were incredibly delicious, not to mention the roast pigeon. Youve outdone yourself, he praised. Gu Zi turned to look at him, Is that so? But why are you talking like our second child? She teased, then turned away to hide her giggles. She found his imitation of their child endearing. She had always thought that he was only handsome when he was aloof, but now she realized that his asional warmth was equally charming.
She heard Su Shen ask, So, what were you and Su Li talking about when I came back? He remembered returning home to find her and Su Li whispering conspiratorially. He had a hunch about what they were discussing C their little glutton, Su Li, must have discovered the roast pigeon. Gu Zi gently tugged at his hand, signaling him to loosen his grip. He understood and rxed his hold, still embracing her but not as tightly, allowing her to move more freely. She rewrapped the roast pigeon in foil and ced it in a paper bag. Her voice wavered slightly as she exined, Our little glutton smelled the aroma and wanted to eat it. I made up an excuse, saying it was specially made to replenish your energy because youve been so tired. I told him that, and he didnt insist on eating it anymore. Our son is very sensible, isnt he? Gu Zis voice grew softer towards the end, betraying her guilt. Su Shen held Gu Zi close, her faint fragrance lingering in his nostrils. His deep-set eyes revealed a hint of helplessness. She had used such an excuse, and he was tempted to carry her upstairs to prove her wrong. Where did he need replenishing? Regrettably, he remembered that he was still in his punishment period and could only hold her without further action. When she finished speaking, he reassured her in a deep voice, Its okay, as long as you know I dont need replenishing. Gu Zi giggled, her face flushed with guilt. She had indeed lied. He was vigorous and robust; he didnt need any replenishing. Knowing she was in the wrong, she turned around, wrapped her arms around his waist, stood on her tiptoes, and kissed him. If it bothers you, I wont say it again in the future. Su Shen shook his head, wrapped his arms around her waist, and lifted her slightly. Their lips drew closer again, their breaths mingling. I dont mind, but the kiss was too light. I want more. As his words fell, their lips met in an intimate kiss, their tongues entwining. He had always thought that she was more delicious than any roast pigeon. Now that he had the opportunity, he was not willing to let it end so easily. He yfully entwined her tongue, engaging her in a long, deep kiss. His breath and movements were aggressive, and she instinctively wanted to escape, but his fingers were tightly wrapped around her waist, preventing her from running away. Under the moonlight, his handsome face was cast in a darker shadow. He kissed her passionately, his eyes filled with desire. He remembered their agreement about the punishment and refrained from going any further. He just held her and kissed her, seated her on hisp, leaned against the y oven, and savored her mouth with his, his tongue teasing hers.
As the kiss deepened, Gu Zi became increasingly flustered. His rough tongue invaded every corner of her mouth, sending tingles down her spine. The pleasure gradually spread to her lower body. She was wet and couldnt help but let out a soft moan. The sound was provocative and pleasing, encouraging him, and he was already aroused. But he continued to kiss her, suppressing his deeper desires. He had agreed to her punishment and would not break his promise. So he pressed his hardness against her, lifted her chin to let her catch her breath, and then initiated another round of kissing. Su Shen returned to reality, ended the kiss, and held her for a long while to recover. In matters between men and women, sometimes things are understood without words. Gu Zi knew he needed time to recover and allowed him to hold her. In fact, she also needed time to recover. Chapter 561: Power Outage Chapter 561: Power Outage
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Moments before, Su Shen had released her from his embrace, leaving her in a state of euphoria that she had never anticipated. His kiss had been so passionate, so intense, that she found herself questioning if this was the same reserved, aloof man she had known. Had she not witnessed his transformation from an inexperienced kisser to a mature lover, she would have found it hard to believe that this man had not been sexually active before. His progress was astonishingly rapid. A gust of night wind swept through, dispersing thest remnants of their romantic encounter. Gu Zi handed him a paper bag and saw him out. By the time Su Shen arrived at the pig farm, two pigs had already been ughtered.
The boss had arrivedte that night, a fact that did not go unnoticed. After exchanging greetings with Su Shen, one of the workers whispered something into Jin Longs ear. A knowing smile spread across their faces. They all understood why the boss had beente C his wife had been taking good care of him, and it seemed to be working wonders. As Su Shen strode through the hall and pushed open the office door, Jin Long followed him in, grinning and gossiping, Youve been less enthusiastic about worktely, Brother Shen. Su Shen ignored him, sitting down at his desk and reaching for his tools, ready to go out and conduct some tests. However, as he opened the drawer, the room plunged into darkness. Jin Longs voice echoed through the room, Who turned off the power? Were working here. If youre still sleepy, go home and sleep! From outside, the sound of hurried footsteps approached, followed by a shout, Jin Long, the power didnt go out, its a ckout! The pig ughter area was filled with a cacophony of noises C the workers discussions, the squeals of the pigs about to be ughtered. But these pigs were lucky. With the power out, they wouldnt be killed tonight. However, this was a crisis for the pig farm. If they couldnt ughter the pigs tonight, they wouldnt be able to supply the market the next day, which would result in significant losses. It was a case of one mans joy being another mans sorrow. Su Shen and Jin Long quickly went outside, where the workers informed them, We just checked outside. The whole vige is without power. Our circuit breaker is fine, its just a ckout. This area, like other viges, had always had an unstable power supply. But ever since Su Shen had set up the pig farm in Daqing Vige, the power supply in the area had be more stable. They hadnt had to worry about power outages for a long time. But why had there been a sudden ckout tonight? Jin Long was puzzled and slightly irritated. Su Shen, however, remained calm. He returned to his office, picked up his car keys, and walked out, carrying a paper bag in his left hand. He told Jin Long, Come with me to the city now. Well go to the power supply bureau first thing in the morning. Everyone else can go home and sleep. Jin Long pped his forehead, Right, the most important thing now is to get the power back on! The damage for tomorrow was inevitable, but as long as the power was restored, they could avoid further losses. Then they could slowly figure out the cause of the ckout. Su Shen was indeed a capable boss. As Su Shen walked out, Jin Long followed, pulling out his motion sickness pills from his pocket and popping one into his mouth like a candy. He muttered, Good thing I brought these. Butpared to the losses caused by the ckout, throwing up is nothing. Its less painful.
Although he wasnt stingy, he was still saving up to get married. The losses were all hard-earned money. Even though he wasnt the boss of the pig farm, he still had a stake in it, and he was feeling the pinch. Su Shen started the engine, and the car moved through the endless darkness, bing the only source of light apart from the moon. The dazzling light stopped outside the Su familys house, where people were gathered, discussing the ckout. Aunt Zhang called out, Gu Zi is probably asleep. Ive been calling for a while, but theres no answer. You came back to check on her, Su Shen. Youre so considerate. But thats how it should be. Gu Zi grew up in the city, shes probably never experienced a ckout before! She had noticed the ckout and had immediately lit a kerosenemp to find Gu Zi, fearing that she might be scared. Su Shen stood by the car, holding a shlight, and said, Thank you, Aunt Zhang, for thinking of her. Ill go up and check on her, just to be sure. Aunt Zhang held the kerosenemp, its dim yellow light illuminating her face. Her simple smile was filled with the joy of seeing others happy. She said to Jin Long, who had gotten out of the car for some fresh air, No wonder Su Shen was able to find a good girl like Gu Zi. Hes such a good man! Chapter 562: Protecting His Wife Chapter 562: Protecting His Wife
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Jin Long nodded, not denying the fact that Su Shen had indeed be an exemry husband. He had never imagined that Su Shen could be so caring. Was it not just a power outage? Yet, Su Shen felt the need to rush home to check on his wife. Jin Long, a bachelor himself, couldnt help but feel a pang of envy. However, he quickly turned the conversation around, boasting, Aunt Zhang, I must say, if I had a wife, I would be even more considerate than him! Aunt Zhang lifted her kerosenemp, craning her neck to get a better look at him. Well, I never really noticed before, but youre quite handsome, young man. I must say, that youngdy who came from the city for Gu Zis wedding was quite charming. But I heard from Gu Zi that shes from a high-ranking officials family. If you were to have a chance with her, youd be quite fortunate.
Upon hearing Aunt Zhang mention that girl, Jin Longs ears turned red. He rubbed his ears, trying to hide his embarrassment. Aunt Zhang, are you talking about Gong Xin, the daughter of Commander Gong from the city? She and I are good friends. What kind of person do you take me for, to have designs on a friend? Jin Longs ears reddened again, and he couldnt help butugh. When he mentioned the youngdy, he even casually mentioned her family background. Aunt Zhang, being an old hand at reading people, could easily see Jin Longs shyness and care for Gong Xin. She didnt want to burst his bubble. Aunt Zhang shook her head, muttering to herself as she walked towards her home, Look at him, his ears are as red as a cooked shrimp. He thinks hes hiding it well, how amusing Jin Long watched Aunt Zhangs retreating figure, scratching his head in confusion. He thought he had concealed his feelings well, hadnt he? Inside the house, it was pitch ck. Su Shen used a shlight to navigate upstairs. He gently pushed open the master bedroom door. The room was quiet. On the bed, Gu Zi was sleeping soundly, her long hair spread out on the pillow. Her sleeping face was peaceful. Beside her was little Su Le, sleeping on his side facing his mother, his small hand clutching a lock of her hair. He seemed to be sleeping very peacefully. Only then did Su Shen feel relieved. It seemed they had fallen asleep before the power outage. He was d she hadnt been frightened. Not wanting to wake her, Su Shen restrained himself from kissing her. Before leaving the room, he left the shlight by Gu Zis pillow. He thought, if she were to wake up and find the power out, at least she would have a source of light and wouldnt be left in the dark. Su Shen exited the room, moving steadily in the darkness. After closing the master bedroom door, he confidently descended the stairs, moving as if he could see clearly. For him, this was a piece of cake. He had been on missions in the past where the conditions were far worse, and not only had he managed, but he had also led his troops to safety. His superiors had often praised him as a wolf in the military. In the past, he would asionally reminisce about those times, dangerous and thrilling, full of challenges. Each time, he faced a test of life and death, but he was never afraid. He felt alive during those times. Now, he no longer dwelled on those memories. He hoped for peaceful days ahead, content to live his life protecting his wife.
Su Shen knew that the cause of the power outage was not as simple as it seemed. After getting into his car, he immediately set off for the city, instructing Jin Long, who was in the passenger seat, Tomorrow morning, you should call your family. Use the name of your familys restaurant to ce an order with ourpetitor, the Rich Pig Farm. I will deal with the power supply bureau, and you handle the order. Jin Long was somewhat reluctant to agree. He hadnt been in contact with his family for a long time. He didnt quite understand Su Shens n. Su Shen, are you sure about this? The owner of the Rich Pig Farm wants to ruin us, and you want me to buy from them? For a moment, he wondered if Su Shen had been softened by love and had be a saint. Su Shen gripped the steering wheel, his gaze intense. How can we catch a big fish without bait? Jin Long was taken aback for a moment, then quickly understood. You think the power outage tonight has something to do with the people from the Rich Pig Farm? But I feel like its the people from Chen Vige who are causing trouble. He remembered that a few days ago, Su Shen had discussed with him that the people from Chen Vige had been acting suspiciously, often causing trouble in an attempt to create problems for the pig farm. However, since Su Shen was well aware of their actions and had taken precautions, their attempts had all failed. Jin Long felt that if the power outage was due to human factors, it was very likely rted to Chen Vige. Chapter 563: Despicable and Vile Chapter 563: Despicable and Vile
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen was driving, his eyes fixed on the road ahead. His gaze was as sharp as a hawks, instantly dismissing Jin Longs spection. Were not dealing with Chen Vige this time, he dered. Indeed, theyve been causing minor disturbances since our negotiations for cooperation fell through, hoping to pressure us into considering opening a branch factory there. But this incident, I assure you, is not their doing. Jin Long knew that Su Shen was not one to make rash judgments. If he made a decision, it was always backed by solid reasoning. Curiosity piqued, Jin Long wondered why Su Shen was so certain that the old foxes of Chen Vige were not behind this. Exin your reasoning to me, he requested. Otherwise, Ill find it hard to convince myself to reach out to them. By them, he was referring to his family.
Su Shen was aware of Jin Longs family situation. Unless absolutely necessary, he wouldnt ask Jin Long to leverage his familys resources. Su Shen had other resources at his disposal, but he felt that, after all, it was Jin Longs family. This incident could serve as an opportunity for Jin Long to establish some connections there. With a solemn expression, Su Shen exined, Its simple. First, they dont have the audacity. What theyre doing is illegal and severe. Second, theyre not that foolish. They wouldnt sabotage us and cut off their own viges power supply. This isnt a minor prank; it would infuriate us. They wouldnt overlook this. Jin Long voiced his doubts, Could it be possible that theyre desperate enough to implicate themselves, hoping we wouldnt suspect them? A cornered dog will jump over a wall, right? Su Shen continued, They might be cornered, but not to this extent. Dont forget, the three viges were initially one entity. Many resources have always been shared, with a single vige head managing all three. In this sense, Chen Vige and us are part of the samemunity. Su Shens exnation was so clear that Jin Long finally understood. Indeed, they wouldnt dare to cause such extensive damage, the consequences of which they couldnt bear. Moreover, their sabotage was always aimed at pressuring Su Shen into cooperation. Therefore, Chen Viges ultimate goal was to profit from the pig farm. They might cause minor disturbances to annoy the pig farm, but they wouldnt do anything that could cause significant damage. It wouldnt benefit them, and a power outage affecting all three viges would disrupt their lives too. The folks of Chen Vige werent that stupid. Having understood this, Jin Long knew what he had to do. The Rich Pig Farm and the Daqing Pig Farm were established around the same time. Both farms had simr geographical locations and development models. However, the Rich Pig Farm was in a different county, and its primary target market was the city of Guangcheng. Now, Su Shens Daqing Pig Farm had be the leading pork supplier in Guangcheng, while the Rich Pig Farm was facing a significant crisis. Compared to the people of Chen Vige, it was more reasonable to say that they were the cornered dogs. Moreover, they, as fellow pig farmers, would understand the impact of a power outage better. This move was indeed despicable, vile, and sinister. Given the urgency of the situation, Jin Long decided to return home and use his familys resources to handle this matter. It was the most efficient way. He rested his arm behind his head, leaningzily against the car seat, and said to Su Shen, Leave this matter to me. The next morning, Gu Zi woke up and stretchedzily before getting out of bed. She had slept well that night, especially after having a dream in which Su Shen had returned, slipped under the covers next to her, and held her in his arms as they fell asleep together.
After that dream, her sleep was even more peaceful, and she slept soundly through the night. She got ready to go downstairs, feeling a bit cold. She grabbed a leather jacket from the coat rack, which warmed her up considerably. The jacket wasrge, covering her thighs when she wore it. It had a faint, cool scent that was quite pleasant. It was Su Shens jacket, and it fit her quite well. Now her legs werent cold anymore. Just as she was about to leave her room, she remembered that she had left her watch on the bedside table. She wanted to wear it that day, so she went back to get it. She found a shlight next to her pillow. It was Su Shens; she recognized it. He hade backst night. But why did he leave the shlight here? Did he forget to take it? Gu Zi dismissed this guess in her mind. Su Shen was not a forgetful person; he wouldnt have forgotten to take it. The way it was left seemed more like he had intentionally left it for her to use. But why? As she was pondering this, she heard amotion outside her window. She ran to the window and saw a group of people making a racket outside their house. She had no idea what was going on. Chapter 564: Seeking Justice Chapter 564: Seeking Justice
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi observed the crowd, recognizing many faces from Chen Vige. Their expressions were cold and sour, giving her an instinctive feeling that their presence spelled trouble. She quickly descended the stairs, the dawn barely breaking, the chill of the early morning not yet dissipated. Pulling her coat tighter around herself, she sought to ward off the cold. Just as Gu Zi stepped into the courtyard, she hadnt even opened the gate when she was spotted by the crowd outside. Among them was the gossipy woman from Chen Vige, a character Gu Zi had be acquainted with during a previous temple ceremony. The womans reputation for stirring up trouble and her knack for maniption had left a deep impression on Gu Zi. Previously, Gu Zi had asked Aunt Zhang to keep an eye on this woman. Aunt Zhang discovered that the gossipy woman was attempting to manipte Su Jing in order to secure a partnership with Su Shen. The woman was relentless in her pursuit, but to her dismay, Su Jing had left Daqing Vige before they could exploit her, leaving them frustrated. From Aunt Zhang, Gu Zi had also learned crucial information. The gossipy womans husband was one of the key members of the cunning group from Chen Vige. They were eager to strike a deal and skim off some profits from the pig farm. The gossipy woman, eager to earn merit with her husband, was left bitterly scolded when Su Jing left, causing her status at home to plummet. Upon seeing Gu Zi, the woman shouted loudly, drawing everyones attention to her. It seemed as if she believed this confrontation could help her regain some ground. The Su family cant hide forever. Someone has finallye out. We must demand an exnation from her. Dont you all agree?
Several vigers from Chen Vige echoed the womans sentiment, their gazes fixed on Gu Zi with ill intent. Others simply watched, waiting to see what would unfold. Gu Zi, unsure of what exnation the woman sought, approached the gate to better understand the situation. At that moment, Aunt Zhang burst from the crowd, pointing usingly at the gossipy woman and defending Gu Zi. You troublesome hag, always picking on others! What does the viges power outage have to do with the Su family? Youre like a wild dog, always barking nonsense. You tried to sow discord between Su Jing and Gu Zi at the temple, and now youre ming the power outage on the Su family. What other lies do you have up your sleeve? Now that everyones here, why dont you spill them all at once? Lets see what kind of wild dog you really are! Aunt Zhangs fierce defense seemed to dete the gossipy womans momentum, but she was merely feigning defeat. She turned to her fellow vigers and said, Look, theyre even biting back. Its clear that the Su family is using their power to bully others. Their pig farm consumes so much electricity, and now our three viges are without power. We dont even know when well have electricity again. All we want is justice, and yet were being scolded so harshly. Aunt Zhang, weve heard from your fellow vigers that you often receive benefits from the Su family, so naturally, youd defend them. But we three viges are like brothers. How could you insult us like this? Many nodded in agreement, feeling that Aunt Zhang was in the wrong. Even some from Daqing Vige felt that Aunt Zhangs scolding was excessive. However, Gu Zi understood the situation clearly. Aunt Zhang was simply suffering for her straightforwardness. Such people often appeared unlikable, just like now. Aunt Zhang was so angry because she had been closely watching the gossipy woman and her group, aware of their true colors. But the power outage in the vige was news to Gu Zi. She stepped forward, standing beside Aunt Zhang, and asked in a calm voice, Aunt Zhang, what happened with the power? Those outside the gate noticed therge yellow dog tied in the courtyard, pacing back and forth within its reach like a guard dog, as if warning them to behave or risk being bitten. Aunt Zhang, seeing Gu Zi hade out, finally lowered her hands from her hips and pulled Gu Zi aside. You just woke up, didnt you? Let me tell you, for some unknown reason, our three viges lost powerst night. I came to find you but couldnt wake you. I even ran into Su Shen, who was worried about you. He came to check on you and even went inside your house. He left for the city afterward. Listening to Aunt Zhang, Gu Zi finally understood the magnitude of the events that had transpired the previous night. She had rushed out earlier, still clutching the shlight Su Shen had left for her. The warmth from the shlight made her realize that he had indeed made a special trip back to leave it for her, probably fearing she would be scared if she woke up in the middle of the night. A warm feeling spread through Gu Zis heart, causing a slight flutter. But on the surface, she maintained her calm demeanor and asked Aunt Zhang, Did he go to the city to deal with this issue?
Chapter 565: It’s Obvious Chapter 565: Its Obvious
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Aunt Zhang nodded, responding loudly and without hesitation to Gu Zi. Her words were meant not only for Gu Zi but also for the bystanders. Yes, Jin Long has also gone to the city for the same reason, to ensure that everyone gets electricity as soon as possible. They rushed to the city overnight, intending to visit the power supply bureau. Unfortunately, the people from Chen Vige started causing trouble this morning. They first went to the pig farm and now they have brought themotion right to our doorstep. Aunt Zhangs words were met with a disgruntled response from a loud-mouthed woman. Isnt it obvious? Think about it, among all the viges, whose electricity consumption could possibly be higher than that of the pig farm? It must be because the pig farms consumption is too high, causing the transformer to fail and resulting in a power outage. We have never denied that Su Shen has made significant contributions to the development of this area. However, we must separate the issues. The pig farm is profitable, and the Su family, who benefits the most, uses the vigesnd, resources, andbor. Shouldnt they give back to themunity? The Su family is now wealthy, so whats the harm in bearing this loss? Aunt Zhang was so infuriated that she wanted to curse at the loud-mouthed woman, but Gu Zi stopped her. These people were deliberately trying to provoke Aunt Zhang and herself. Arguing with them was not the solution. Now that these people had brought themotion to their doorstep, there was no need for her to hide and remain silent. The assumption that the power outage was caused by the highest electricity consumer was illogical and unreasonable, and she had to speak up. Her tone was neither light nor heavy, but it carried an inexplicable sense of authority. Perhaps it was due to her calm demeanor towards the situation, or perhaps it was because of her status as Mrs. Su. Either way, itpelled people to quiet down and listen to her. If you want to make things clear, then let me speak. I ask you all, did the pig farm just start operating this year? If so, I have nothing to say.
But the pig farm has been operating for several years. Howe it was fine before, but now suddenly, due to high electricity consumption, the vige has lost power? Before the cause is determined, its best not to jump to conclusions. Ill make it clear here. If it turns out that our pig farm is the cause, our Su family will take full responsibility for the loss. But if its not, then the cost of repairs should be borne as it should be. The Su family is wealthy, but we, as a couple, like to keep things fair. We will contribute to the vige when its appropriate, but we are not willing to take on responsibilities that are not ours. Aunt Zhang apuded and echoed, Exactly, this is emotional ckmail! You say that the pig farm has used the viges resources andbor, but why dont you also mention how much employment the pig farm has provided for our vige, and how much development and opportunity it has brought to this area? We understand that the power outage has disrupted your lives and caused you trouble. You want someone to me and pay for the repairs. But do you remember the frequent power outages in the vige before Su Shen started the pig farm? The loud-mouthed woman from Chen Vige and others felt somewhat guilty. Some things were clear even if left unsaid, but they still found excuses to argue, determined to pin the me on the Su family. A man stepped forward and said, Mrs. Su, you are educated, insightful, and eloquent. You speak well and know how to win people over. We cant argue with you. You also have many people to speak for you. However, in our view, theres no way to determine the cause. We are all honest people who have been farming for generations. Even if you openly say that you want to shirk responsibility, we have no way to counter it. The principle is correct. Su Shen has indeed made great contributions, but with great poweres great responsibility. The Su family has made a lot of money,rgely thanks to thisnd. When something happens, they want to shirk responsibility and step back. This is not what the strong do. As soon as the man started speaking, the loud-mouthed woman chimed in again, and the others from Chen Vige also joined in. Aunt Zhang did not back down, and the people from Daqing Vige and Chen Vige also expressed their views. The scene was chaotic, like a group quarrel, leaving Big Yellow, the dog in the yard,pletely bewildered. His eyes were dazed, and he began to bark. At this point, Vige Chief Su Ming hurried over. Themotion caused by these people was too great. Even though he was busy discussing the power outage with the vige secretary, he had to put that aside ande over to maintain order. Chapter 566: How Despicable Chapter 566: How Despicable
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Ming watched the crowd with a growing sense of irritation. Standing at the back of the crowd, he bellowed, Have you all eaten so much that you have nothing better to do? What are you arguing about? What are you causing a ruckus for? Why have youe to the Su familys doorstep? What are you nning to do? Have you no shame? His words had an immediate effect. The moring vigers gradually fell silent, their gazes turning towards Su Ming. As he walked to the center of the discussion, where Gu Zi was standing, the crowd watched him intently. In the midst of the earlier chaos, Gu Zi had remained remarkably calm. She watched the argument unfold, seemingly unaffected, as if she was waiting for the dispute to end before she would speak. Su Mings words were clear to everyone present. In the past, the three viges had been filled with people who were hungry and cold, with not enough food or warm clothing at home. Out of pride, and to lessen the burden of feeding another mouth, some had watched their elderly family members starve or freeze to death. The memory of such poverty was a bitter one. Su Shen was the one who had led everyone to change this situation. After he established the pig farm, the vigers lives improved, and they became more affluent. Although the greatest benefits were reaped by Daqing Vige, where Su Shen lived, the conditions in Chen Vige and Little Lin Vige also improved significantly. These changes were something that other viges of the same level could not achieve, no matter how hard they tried.
The older generation always said, When drinking water, remember the one who dug the well. But the people of Chen Vige were different. They saw Su Shen dig a well of prosperity, but instead of being grateful, they wanted to gain more benefits. They even repaid kindness with ingratitude, ndering the pig farm and the Su family at every opportunity. Su Shen was busy dealing with the viges power outage, and they took advantage of his absence to bully his wife at home. It was despicable! As the shared vige chief of the three viges, Su Ming had to stand up and uphold justice. This was also the intention of the vige secretary, who had asked him toe. He could not let the troublemakers from Chen Vige bully Su Shens wife, nor could he let Su Shen, who had contributed so much, be disheartened. The power outage is clearly caused by the high power consumption of the pig farm. Do you really think we vigers are easy to fool? We may not be well-educated, but we are not stupid. The vige chief shares the same surname with Su Shen. We were one family five hundred years ago, so of course we will speak for the Su family. Yes, I think Da Zui is right. Whoever caused the damage should pay for the repairs. The cost of restoring power should be borne by Su Shen. We cant possibly expect every household in our three viges to contribute. The Su family alone can afford it. This amount of money is just a drop in the bucket for them. Su Ming heard the people of Chen Vige whispering among themselves. A surge of anger rose in his heart, but as the vige head, he had to maintain hisposure. So, he spoke with a stern face, We must speak based on facts. Before the cause of the power outage is determined, whoever pushes the responsibility onto others will bear a significant part of the repair costs. Furthermore, I must tell you that the power supply bureaus people came early this morning. I believe the power will be restored in five or six days. Light up the kerosenemps, burn the firewood, and it will pass quickly. If it werent for Su Shens timely action, we, being in such a remote ce, would have to wait at least ten days to half a month for the power supply bureau to send someone. Su Mings words finally quieted the people of Chen Vige. As the situation gradually stabilized, Gu Zi wanted to say something. Su Ming noticed this and asked her, Gu Zi, do you have anything to say to everyone? Feel free to speak. I am here too, and I can bear witness today. Gu Zi nodded with a dignified smile, Thank you, vige head. I do have something to say. Just now, a fellow viger from Chen Vige said that the cause of the power outage cannot be found. In response to this, I want to say that of course it can be found. Su Shen went into the city overnight and will surely bring back a clear and reliable answer. Gu Zi believed that Su Shens rush to the city was not only to restore power as soon as possible, reducing the losses of the pig farm and facilitating the vigers lives, but also because he had a n in mind. She would wait for his return. However, before that, if these people wanted to nder the pig farm and make the Su family take the me for no reason, morally kidnapping her husband, she would not allow it. She continued, Also, if you insist that the Su family should take responsibility, thats not impossible. When he returns, if it turns out that the power outage in the vige was indeed caused by the high power consumption of the pig farm, then I will apologize to the people of the three viges. As Su Shens wife, I will go door to door to apologize.
Chapter 567: The Human Heart Chapter 567: The Human Heart
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion And we might consider relocating the pig farm to another vige, Gu Zi said, her voice carrying a weight of seriousness. Its not out of the question. After all, if the pig farm has indeed caused so much trouble for our fellow vigers, we would feel remorseful. I also believe that for Su Shen, this wouldnt pose much of a challenge. The reason he hasnt acted yet is because he believes the viges still need him. However, it seems some of you have already decided to burn bridges, ming the entire issue on our Su family. When Su Shen finds out, he wont be able to stomach this. Upon hearing the possibility of Su Shen considering moving the pig farm elsewhere, the vigers were taken aback. Some of them, in their urgency, didnt hesitate to step forward, quickly exining to the speaker, Little Sus wife, youre taking this too seriously. We came here today, not to side with the ungrateful folks from Chen Vige. Yes, indeed, another viger chimed in. The pig farm is doing well here. It would be a shame to suddenly move it elsewhere. The piglets would have a hard time adjusting. Dont listen to the nonsense from those scoundrels in Chen Vige. Theyre full of bad ideas, especially that big-mouthed couple, always causing trouble and being greedy. We still dont know the real reason for the power outage, and we certainly dont believe their words. Aunt Zhang, observing the reticent vigers finally speaking up, bluntlymented, Where were you earlier? If you had spoken up like this before, would the vige chief have needed to make this trip?
These vigers had their own calctions. After all, the cost of repairing the power outage was not small. If the cost was shared among all households, each would have to contribute a significant amount. Regardless of which vige they were from, their first reaction was undoubtedly reluctance to part with their money. If the people of Chen Vige could shift the me onto the Su family, making them bear the cost, their own pockets would be spared. They probably thought that since the Su family was wealthy, it wouldnt be a big deal for them to spend a little money. Aunt Zhang felt a surge of disgust at the fickleness of human nature. The vigers who had spoken earlier blushed, embarrassed, and lowered their heads. Vige Chief Su Ming was visibly angry, ring at the people from Chen Vige. If Su Shen were to move the pig farm elsewhere, wouldnt all the ongoing development heree to a halt? You must immediately apologize to Su Shens wife for your foolish remarks! he demanded. The people of Chen Vige dared not confront Gu Zi any longer, their faces showing their difort. They were caught between a rock and a hard ce. They all knew very well what the three viges were like before Su Shen started the pig farm. The farm had brought rapid development and increasingly better days for the vigers. Everything was looking up. If the Daqing Pig Farm were to move, Su Shen certainly had the capability to do so, and it would likely be easy for him. However, the consequences of such a move would be unbearable for the vige officials and vigers of the three viges. Even the most selfish people in Chen Vige understood this. Some of them stepped forward to mediate, Vige Chief, Little Sus wife, we were just speaking out of desperation. We jumped to conclusions. The real reason should indeed be determined after a thorough investigation. The big-mouthed woman from Chen Vige was pushed forward to apologize. It was clear she was reluctant, but she dared not refuse. After all, this woman was Su Shens wife, and her husband was a capable man. She deserved to be respected. Su Shens wife, Im sorry if todays events upset you, she said, her words dripping with sarcasm. Anyone with half a brain could tell she wasnt sincere. But the speaker, Gu Zi, didnt care for her apology. Whether it was sincere or not, she didnt give a damn. She revealed a gentle smile and calmly said, Vige Chief, I dont think an apology is necessary. What use is it? I have a request, or rather, a proposal.
If its proven that the power outage wasnt caused by the pig farm, then these troublemakers from Chen Vige should pay per capita during the fundraising. If others pay five yuan per household, they should pay five yuan per person. On the contrary, if it indeed turns out to be a problem with the pig farm, our Su family will not only cover all the repair costs but also gift each household in the vige twenty jin of pork for the New Year. Moreover, from then on, the vigers electricity bills will be borne by our Su family. As soon as Gu Zi finished speaking, the people of Chen Vige became unsettled. This isnt a proposal, its a bet! How can this be allowed? Vige Chief, youre the most impartial one here. You cant let this woman have her way, can you? The vigers turned their eyes to Su Ming. Su Mings expression was serious, and he didnt make a statement prematurely, but he had already made up his mind. Chapter 568: Criticism Chapter 568: Criticism
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Once the voices opposing Gu Zis proposal had subsided, Su Ming stood up. His posture was as upright as a pine tree, hands on his hips, he spoke without hesitation, Enough! Where has anyone acted recklessly? I find this proposal fair. After all, when you were slinging mud at the pig farm, werent you also acting recklessly? Otherwise, why would you be here? Su Mings stern expression silenced the crowd for a moment. He then turned to Gu Zi and said, Little Sus wife, I think your proposal is reasonable. When the investigation resultse out, we will proceed as you suggested. Im not afraid to speak inly today; this matter must be settled. You all should have a clear understanding of how much electricity each household pays annually, and how much the Su family pays. You know very well that youve been taking advantage of the pig farm, letting Su Shen bear the brunt of the costs. In the three viges, each household pays much less for electricity than they actually use. Yet, you stille here to make a fuss. Have you lost all your conscience, behaving so inhumanely? Su Mings words were clear and sharp. Although he didnt directly use anyone ofcking conscience, everyone understood his implication. Thest few sentences were directed at the people from Chen Vige. Seeing the vige head defending the Su family, and fearing Gu Zis suggestion of relocating the factory, they all stood up, using the people from Chen Vige without mincing words.
Some hot-blooded young men even clenched their fists, wishing they could punch those few people away. The people from Chen Vige were indeed despicable. Not to mention the electricity bills, even the discounts Su Shen had given to the vigers over the years were enough to earn the gratitude of the three viges. If Su Shen really became disheartened this time and chose to move the factory, wouldnt the three viges revert to their original state? In this day and age, relying solely on farming for a living would lead to starvation. The people from Chen Vige were truly heartless, trying to bring everyone down with them! The crowds emotions escted, and they surrounded the few people from Chen Vige, led by Da Zui, shouting and cursing at them. The insults were so harsh that even Big Yellow, the dog, shook its head, drooping its ears in an attempt to block out the noise. The few people from Chen Vige were outnumbered. Their faces turned red, and they hung their heads, feeling as if they were at a public criticism meeting. The feeling was unbearable, and they were terrified, fearing that the crowd might resort to violence. Especially Da Zui, who was so frightened that tears streamed down her face. Herrge face was a mess of snot and tears, a pitiful sight. She was genuinely scared now, having incurred the wrath of the crowd. She hurriedly bowed to the angry crowd and apologized to Gu Zi, Please let me see Gu Zi again. I know I was wrong. I shouldnt have spoken nonsense. I will apologize to her in person. Phooey! Whats the use of seeing her and apologizing? I think Gu Zi is right. You should pay more. Only then will you learn your lesson. You love being ungrateful, dont you? I think we should discuss this with the elders of Chen Vige and drive these inhuman people out of the vige. They are tarnishing our reputation. Get out of Chen Vige! Exactly, especially the Da Zui couple, with their malicious hearts and rotten guts. I havent seen Da Zuis husband today, but if I did, I would give him a piece of my mind. In terms of seniority, I am his second uncle. I should really teach this nephew a lesson Everyone had something to say, and if each person spat once, they could drown the few people in the middle. Their faces turned pale, and their mouths were full of apologies. They were on the verge of kneeling down.
Gu Zi ignored the criticism on the side. She wouldnt repay evil with kindness. The people from Chen Vige needed a lesson. They wanted the Su family to take the me for the power outage, but in the end, they became the despised ones. They deserved it. Su Ming said to Gu Zi, Su Shen called. He will be back in the vige tonight. We need to hold a vige meeting. I told Li Zhu toe and pick you up with the ox cart in the evening. Upon hearing the news about Su Shen, a smile finally appeared on Gu Zis face. Alright, I will be there on time. Thank you, vige head, for today. I will tell Su Shen everything. Hearing Gu Zis words, Su Ming showed a kind and joyful smile. Whats there to thank? Didnt you hear what they said just now? Su Shen and I share the same surname, Su. Five hundred years ago, we were from the same family! Alright, alright, stop cursing at these people. At six oclock this afternoon, each family should send a representative to the vige office. We are going to have a meeting. Chapter 569: Retort Loudly Chapter 569: Retort Loudly
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion We live in a civilized society, he dered, his voice echoing through the crowd. Disperse, everyone. Its not good to stand around as if youre about to start a brawl. The vige will handle this matter ording to everyones suggestions, and the few from Chen Vige will pay per head. However, let me make this clear once again, he continued, his tone stern. If anyone dares to nder the Su family again, trying to drive away our great benefactor, the consequences will not be as lenient as they are now. Under Su Mings orders, the crowd slowly began to disperse, no longer pursuing the few individuals. After the crowd had dispersed, Gu Zi and the others had a brief chat with Aunt Zhang before entering the house. As soon as they stepped inside, they bumped into the two brothers who had juste down from upstairs. Su Bing ran down the stairs and looked at his mother, asking, Mom, what just happened? Why were those people here? He had been feeling unwell the night before, and after taking the medicine his mother gave him, he had slept soundly through the night. He had woken upte this morning and saw a crowd of people at the door from his window. They were dispersing noisily, as if something significant had happened, and it was undoubtedly rted to their family, otherwise, they wouldnt have gathered at the Su familys doorstep.
Su Li, still half-asleep, followed behind. He had been shaken awake and dragged out of bed by his brother. Heined to his mother, Mom, my brother is bing more and more brutal. He just shook me so hard that I thought my brain was going to fall out. Uh, what just happened? Only then did he realize that he had heard some noise outside while he was half-asleep. Gu Zi led them to the dining room, You guys go ahead and drink some milk powder first. Ill prepare breakfast for you. Well have steamed dumplings, its more convenient. The vige had a power outagest night, and your father and Uncle Jin Long have already gone to the city. The powerpanys people areing to repair it, and it will be fixed soon. Well have to use candles for lighting these few days. Remember to extinguish the candles before you go to bed at night. After school today, each of you should buy a shlight from the supermarket near the school. Ill give you the moneyter. The people who came just now were looking for trouble. They wanted the Su family to bear the cost of repairing the electrical circuit. There might be some gossip at school, but you dont need to pay attention to it. However, if anyone continues to nder the Su family and spread rumors outside, you dont need to be afraid. Walk with your back straight, retort loudly, and show the spirit of the Su family, understand? News in the vige spread quickly. There were quite a few children from several viges who went to the same school as Su Bing, some of whom were even ssmates. After hearing about these events from their families, they would inevitably continue the discussion at school. Gu Zis request to the two brothers was to bravely face this situation. If Su Shen did not n to retire, the Su family would be considered a military family and should have its own dignity. But even if Su Shen decided to retire and not use his military status, he was still a person who had made outstanding contributions to the region. How could his family not stand tall and have their own spirit? This matter must be handled carefully. Su Bing listened carefully and took everything to heart. After drinking his milk in a few gulps, he went to the kitchen to help. Su Li, usually a simple and honest boy, also became serious when discussing such matters. He patted his chest and said, Mom, Im not afraid at all. If I hear anyone continue to nder our family, I will stand at the highest ce and loudly retort! Gu Zi put the dumplings in the steamer, her mood improving significantly. Thats right, stand at the highest ce and tell them that we, the Su family, are not to be bullied. Your father is a man of few words, so as his family, we must speak for him. He has prospered and never forgotten to give back to his hometown. His influence in this area is clear, and we should all be proud of him. Thinking back to the incident earlier, Gu Zi felt angry, but she also saw it as a good thing. Su Shen was a cold person who didnt care about such things. He didnt care whether people spoke well or ill of him. In the past, no one in the family had spoken up for Su Shen, but today, she had said everything that needed to be said. In the future, if anyone wanted to nder the Su family and take advantage, they would have to think twice.
After breakfast, Su Bing and Su Li rode their bikes to school. Along the way, some vigers greeted them, but unlike before, the brothers did not respond politely. They chatted with each other as if they hadnt seen the vigers, and rode away side by side. After hearing their mother talk about the mornings events, they realized that not a single viger had spoken up for their mother. They decided then and there that they needed to show some attitude. Chapter 570: The Transformer Is Missing Chapter 570: The Transformer Is Missing
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The vigers of Chen Vige had been taking advantage of the situation, showing no support or standing up for justice when it mattered most. Only when their interests were at stake did they jump into action. Their warm greetings on ordinary days seemed meaningless now, making the protagonist question the value of their rtionships. After their departure, the vigers who had previously greeted them began to discuss the matter. The two children must have seen it all, one of them started. Several people from Chen vige were causing trouble. The man of the Su family was absent, leaving only Gu Zi, a woman, to deal with them. Despite the presence of many vigers, only Aunt Zhang spoke up in defense. We were wrong in this situation. I guess the Su family must be truly disheartened now! You guys are really heartless, another viger retorted. Dont include me in your statements. I wasnt there. If I had been, I would have dealt with those ruffians from Chen Vige. How can they bully people like this? Youre just talking big, a third viger chimed in. When you found out that Su Shens wifes family had opened a shop in town, your wife was the most envious. She went around using the Su family of being habitual spectors. It hasnt been that long, have you forgotten already? The group dispersed after their heated discussion, each heading back to their own fields with their hoes in hand.
In Guangcheng, the transition between the four seasons was not very noticeable. Even in the depths of winter, the farmers fields were filled with various vegetables, presenting a lush greenndscape. After sending her two sons off to school, Gu Zi went upstairs to read. After about half an hour, she stood up to stretch and looked out the window. The countryside scenery was beautiful, with many people working in the vegetable fields, wielding their hoes to uproot the weeds. Suddenly, Gu Zi remembered that many purnes were growing in the vegetable fields. Purne was a type of herb and could also be considered a wild vegetable. It could be used in cold dishes, stir-fries, or porridge. It had a sour and slippery taste, which Gu Zi found quite appealing. Moreover, her little daughter, Su Le, had been suffering from constipation recently. Eating some purne might help alleviate her condition. Gu Zi was a woman of action. She put the unpleasant events of the morning behind her. After Su Le woke up, she changed into casual clothes, grabbed a small basket, and took Su Le to Aunt Zhangs vegetable field. When they arrived, Aunt Zhang was weeding her field. A pile of purne that had been cleared as weeds was stacked by the field. Gu Zi asked Aunt Zhang directly, Aunt Zhang, can I pick some purne from your field? I want to take it home and stir-fry it. Aunt Zhang replied, Go ahead. This stuff grows abundantly in the field every year. My Shi Tou also likes to eat it, but eating too much isnt good either. Most of the time, we just pull it out and throw it away as weeds. Gu Zi, I heard some updates about the power outage in the vige. Theyve found out the reason. Gu Zi put Su Le down, and Su Le was immediately attracted by a butterfly. She followed the butterfly around the field, while Gu Zi kept an eye on her and bent down to pick the purne. She didnt need much, half a basket would be enough. Upon hearing that the cause of the power outage had been found, Gu Zi focused her attention on Aunt Zhangs words. Aunt Zhang continued, The people from the city power supply bureau came and found the problem right away. It turns out that the transformer for our three viges is missing. It must have been stolen. They said the method was quite professional. I find it strange, what use could they have for a stolen transformer? Gu Zi didnt know much about electrical work, but she knew that transformers were quite valuable. Before she transmigrated, she had lived in a vige where the transformer had been stolen twice. It was said that it could be sold for tens of thousands of yuan, with the valuable part being the copper wire inside the transformer. After picking enough purne, Gu Zi stood up and said to Aunt Zhang, They probably stole it to sell for money. Aunt Zhang, Ill go home first. Theres a meeting at the vige office tonight. Youre going, right? Yes, I am. You go ahead. But I never thought that a transformer could be sold for money Gu Zi carried Su Le and took her basket of vegetables home, while Aunt Zhangs voice gradually faded away.
When Gu Zi got home, she divided the purne into two parts. She used a small portion for a cold dish at lunch, which she and Su Le enjoyed. She saved the rest for dinner so that the whole family could have some. Purne was quite effective in treating constipation. Before they set off for the vige office in the ox cart in the evening, the little girl had a satisfying bowel movement. Gu Zi was relieved, and the little girl was all smiles, proving that having a good bowel movement was indeed very important. Chapter 571: Villagers’ Meeting Chapter 571: Vigers Meeting
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion In the twilight hours, the time for the vige meeting had arrived. Representatives from each household were dispatched, including Gu Zi, who arrived in Li Zhus ox cart. As she alighted from the cart, a throng of vigers swarmed around her. There were people from all three viges, but the majority hailed from Daqing Vige. Some offered her eggs, others gifted her fresh vegetables, and a few even offered to hold her child, all while engaging her in conversation. The events of the morning had left the vigers feeling guilty and, of course, fearful that Su Shen might actually move his factory. Thus, many rushed to make amends. Gu Zi, no longer maintaining a stern facade, greeted them with a smile. She had made her stance clear, showing them that the Su family was not to be taken advantage of. There was no need to continually present a cold face to the vigers. Her tone was gentle, her words soothing. Lele is a bit shy, Ill hold her. And we have plenty at home, so please keep these gifts for yourselves. Lets forget any unpleasantness. Even siblings quarrel at times. In the end, you all gave justice to the Su family. Lets turn the page on this matter. As Gu Zis words fell, a chorus of praise echoed across the vige square. Little Sus wife is as beautiful as she is kind-hearted, just like Little Su. They are both wonderful people. Those guys from Chen Vige are simply despicable! But the vige head arranged additional punishment for them, making them clean the pigsty in Chen Vigesmune for a month. Thats satisfying!
Thats what they deserve! Our Little Sus wife is so magnanimous, she didnt hold any grudges against us. But let me make this clear today, anyone who dares to speak ill of the Su family or bully them, will be against our entire Daqing Vige. Isnt that right? Absolutely! Weve already wronged them. If we do it again, well truly break the Su familys heart. Wouldnt that be like signing our own death warrant? We cant let that happen! Upon hearing about the pigsty punishment, Gu Zi felt as if a beam of light had pierced her heart, lifting her spirits. She was quite satisfied with this punishment. As the vige head emerged from his office, the mor on the square gradually subsided. He nodded at Gu Zi as he passed by, then ascended the podium and cleared his throat to begin his speech. As you all know, our vige lost power due to the theft of the transformer. Because of some peoples ulterior motives, a significant misunderstanding urred, causing inconvenience to the Su family. On behalf of the vigemittee, I apologize to Miss Gu Zi. I hope that all the vigers present here today will adopt a positive attitude and treat the Su family with gratitude. When I received a call from Su Shen, I informed him of the reason for the power outage. He told me that he had other matters to attend to and couldnt return to the vige as nned. However, this does not hinder our vige meeting. We now know that the power outage was caused by the theft of the transformer. Su Shen has arranged for someone to repair it. Out of respect for Su Shen, the repairman is temporarily staying at a hotel in town, waiting to fix our power lines. So, we need to raise money quickly to buy a new transformer and pay for the repair costs. This is a significant expense. The main purpose of todays meeting is to raise funds As Su Ming spoke, murmurs began to rise from the crowd. Generally, there were voices resistant to contributing money, but no one was ming Su Shen anymore, nor suggesting that the wealthy Su family should foot the bill. The vige meetingsted nearly an hour. Most of the audible voices on the square were those unwilling to contribute money, pleading poverty to the vige head. Gu Zi watched withoutmenting. The negotiation of funds was the responsibility of the vigemittee members, and she didnt feel the need to interject. She was waiting, nning to contribute her share before heading home to avoid making another trip. She wasnt worried about returning homete. The two boys had keys and were old enough to ask passersby about her whereabouts.
Moreover, Gu Zi found Su Mings handling of the situation quite satisfactory. The vige head was a man of firm resolve, adept at dealing with those who made excuses to avoid paying. In the end, he told everyone, To restore power as soon as possible, we need to collect the money quickly. Those who have enough money on them should pay today, and the rest should pay by tomorrow noon at thetest. Each household needs to contribute six yuan. Those from Chen Vige who were fined per person have already paid up. Are you saying you cant even match them? Chapter 572: A Business War Chapter 572: A Business War
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion As for those who make excuses when asked to contribute, do as you please, the vige chief dered sternly. But let me make this clear: anyone who fails to pay this time will have their electricity cut off by the electrician. If you cant afford to pay, you dont use electricity. We will abide by this rule without exception. Faced with the chiefs upromising stance, the vigers eventually acquiesced. Those who were supposed to pay did so, and everyone returned to their homes. Remarkably, even those who initially imed they couldnt afford to pay managed to do so by the end of the day. Those who genuinely couldnt afford to pay quietly borrowed from their more affluent rtives and friends, ensuring their dues were paid on time. After paying on behalf of the Su family, Gu Zi climbed back onto the ox cart and returned home with Li Zhu. Meanwhile, at the city police station, Captain Hes handsome face was marred by dark circles under his eyes, his normally vigorous demeanor tinged with an unmistakable weariness. It was the end of the year, and he had just led his team in a surge of productivity, solving a major case. After three days and nights of intense work and receivingmendations, he was once again roped in by Su Shen to work overtime on a case involving the theft of a transformer in the vige.
However, this case didnt require any investigation, as theinant, Su Shen, had already gathered crucial evidence. All Captain He needed to do was to arrest the suspect. Before setting off, he approached Su Shens car, massaging his temples and frowning. Brother Shen, why does this case have to be handled by me? It feels like all my work this year has been monopolized by your family. There were other officers at the city police station capable of handling cases, and typically, whoever received the case would handle it. Only in particrly significant cases would the station assign specific personnel. The theft of the transformer was not a minor case, but it wasnt major either. It didnt warrant the assignment of a specific officer, but Su Shens involvement granted him the privilege of choosing the officer. Captain He was aware that his father was keen to curry favor with Su Shen. Because of his fathers connection, he had no choice but to ept the case. His currentints were merely venting, and he would still carry out his duty, aiming to do so impably. Sometimes, he genuinely felt that his father would prefer a son like Su Shen. Su Shen, who was usually stern, unconsciously tightened his lips and said, It has to be you. Among all the officers at the station, youre the only one who dares to take action. The suspect is an employee of the Rich Pig Farm, and its likely that the farms owner, Zhang Ke, will be implicated. Upon hearing this name, Captain He understood why he was the only one capable of handling the case. Zhang Ke was known for his ability to forge rtionships and connections. He had private dealings with many city leaders and was closely connected to them. This was why, despite the Rich Pig Farms inferior management and revenuepared to the Daqing Pig Farm, it remained standing. Captain He took a deep breath. So, the essence of this case is amercial battle! It indeed requires my involvement. Ill be on my way, wait for my good news. As a member of the He family, Captain He firmly believed in his fathers principle of being an honest and upright official who did not seek personal gain. The He family despised collusion between officials and businessmen and was not afraid to offend these interest groups. If initially, Captain He had to take on this case due to his connection with Su Shen, now he willingly epted it. Su Shen told Captain He, Go ahead, Im not making things difficult for you. If Captain He had refused to take on this hot potato case after understanding the situation, Su Shen wouldnt have forced him. After all, he had more than one way to solve a problem.
Su Shen left the police station first, heading straight home. By the time he arrived, it was already nine in the evening. Gu Zi was waiting for him in the courtyard. She said, The children and I have been waiting for you to have dinner together. I knew you woulde back. Today, I got some purne. We had it cold at lunch, and for dinner, its stir-fried Her voice was gentle, like a breeze brushing past his ear, coaxing a faint smile onto the stern mans face. At that moment, he forgot about the recent troubles at work and the ongoing battle he was fighting. He was no longer preupied with the ruthless struggles of the business world. All he remembered was that he was the husband of the woman before him. Im sorry for making you wait again, he apologized. Gu Zi took Su Shens hand and they walked into the house together. She nced at Su Shen, her sweet smile appearing as she teased, What are you apologizing for? I just made some toast for the children. Were all full, we werent starving waiting for you! Chapter 573: Know Yourself, Know Your Opponent Chapter 573: Know Yourself, Know Your Opponent
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shens gaze remained fixed on her face, his fingers gently caressing her cheek with an air ofplete surrender. Alright, he said, his voice soft, no apologies necessary. Lets have dinner together. As they entered the dining room, Su Bing and Su Li had already removed the mosquitos from the dining table. Gu Zi had prepared the meal, timing it perfectly to coincide with his expected return. The food was still warm, ready to be served. Su Shen guided Gu Zi to her seat, serving her a portion of rice before serving himself. The two brothers watched in silence, the scene etching itself into their hearts. They found it profoundly beautiful. Once seated, Su Shen began to serve Gu Zi some dishes, initiating a conversation. Well catch the thief tonight. Do you believe me? Gu Zi took a bite of the food he had served her, her manners elegant and pleasing. She wasnt surprised by Su Shens words. I believe you, she said, Youre always reliable. Im not worried at all.
She knew that his rush to the city the previous night was to solve a problem. She hadplete faith in his words. Su Shen nodded. He knew that his Gu Zi was intelligent. He wasnt worried that his change of ns would affect her. She wasnt easily influenced. Before they retired for the night, Su Shen discussed the days events with Gu Zi. The theft of the transformer was premeditated, but it wasnt the people from Chen Vige. It was done by our pig farms rivals. Gu Zi had already guessed as much. The people from Chen Vige had no reason to steal the transformer and cut off the electricity to three viges, including their own. They were merely seizing the opportunity to frame the pig farm, forcing the Su family to bear all the costs. Sitting in front of her vanity mirror,bing her long, seaweed-like hair, she asked curiously, How did you find out so quickly? Gu Zi wasnt curious about why the rivals chose to cut off the electricity to target Su Shen. As the wife of Su Shen, the owner of Daqing Pig Farm, she had been learning about the pig farms operations. She knew that Daqing Pig Farms biggest rival was Rich Pig Farm. Based on the information she had, she could deduce that with the approaching New Year, the demand for pork was high. The power outage at Daqing Pig Farm would greatly reduce their efficiency, resulting in a significant decrease in the amount of Daqing pork reaching the market. The lesser-known Rich Pig Farm could then take advantage of the situation and make a fortune. If the first step was sessful, Rich Pig Farm would undoubtedly have further ns. They were always at a disadvantage in the normalpetition. If they had already started using underhanded methods against Daqing, their goal was likely to bring down Daqing Pig Farm. Thinking about this, Gu Zi couldnt help but click her tongue. Indeed, business wars were just as ruthless and shameless in the past as they are now. Su Shen watched her reflection in the mirror, her eyes bright and lively. He walked over to the vanity, took the woodenb from her hand, and began tob her hair. His movements were practiced, his gaze deep and confident. To know your enemy, know yourself, he said, and you will be victorious in a hundred battles. I havent told you this before, but I not only familiarize myself with the personal information of my own employees, but I also habitually understand and grasp the information of mypetitors employees. Rich Pig Farm has an employee named Zhou Sheng, who is a distant cousin of the owner, Zhang Ke. He used to be an electrician in his hometown and was very skilled. However, due to financial difficulties, he came to Zhang Ke and has been working for him ever since. Recently, Rich Pig Farm has been quiet, and I have been on guard. I had noticed Zhou Sheng. When I was at war, I learned that a quiet environment doesnt mean the enemy has given up. It means theyre gathering strength, preparing to strike a fatal blow.
After the power outage, I rushed to the city overnight. On one hand, it was more convenient to go directly to the power supply bureau the next day. On the other hand, I wanted to track Zhou Shengs whereabouts. That night, Jin Long and I learned from Zhou Shengs wife that Zhou Sheng was in Guangcheng City, and he had juste from Rich Pig Farm to see her. Listening intently, Gu Zi began to analyze naturally, So you think Zhou Sheng lied to his wife as well. He didnt go to see her from Rich Pig Farm, but rather, after stealing the transformer, he took refuge at his wifes ce? Chapter 574: His Father Isn’t as Rich as Me Chapter 574: His Father Isnt as Rich as Me
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen remained silent, a clear indication to Gu Zi that she had hit the nail on the head. However, she was puzzled. How did youe to know Zhou Shengs wife? she asked. Su Shen had anticipated this question. The circumstances were indeed a bit too coincidental. His response came naturally, Because his wife works as a waitress at the Golden Sun Hotel. Also, something I havent mentioned before, Jin Long is the young master of the Golden Sun Hotel. With Jin Longs connections, finding out such information isnt difficult. And Zhang Ke would never have guessed that Jin Long, from the Daqing Pig Farm, is the son of the owner of the Golden Sun. Captain He has already gone to arrest Zhou Sheng. Once the fingerprint matches, the truth of this case will be revealed. It wont take much time. When the truth of this case was revealed, it would mark the beginning of the downfall of Rich Pig Farm. As he spoke, a surge of fervor welled up in his heart, akin to the thrill a hunter feels upon spotting his prey. This time, he would show no mercy to Rich Pig Farm. After all, Zhang Kes methods were too despicable, so despicable that he deserved to be nothing more than a hunted animal, not apetitor. The beast within him awoke, hungry for a feast. He yearned to tear his prey apart and drink its blood.
A desire for battle flickered in his eyes, making him appear like a ruthless predator. However, this desire was fleeting, and Gu Zi didnt notice. She was too taken aback by Jin Longs identity. Su Shens circle was indeed full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers! The young master of the Golden Sun, ording to the original owners memory, was the most upscale hotel in Guangcheng. That must mean he was incredibly wealthy! Gu Zi thought, not only would Zhang Ke have never guessed, but she also hadnt expected it. Is Jin Longs family really that rich? But wait, I heard from the vigers that Jin Long was raised by his grandparents, and his parents are no longer around. His father is actually the owner of the Golden Sun? Thats impressive! Su Shen watched as her eyes sparkled with greed. He knew she loved money, but he only wanted her to love his money. He stoppedbing her hair, his voice deep and clear, with an emphasis on his words, Yes, he is rich, but not all of it is his. And, Gu Zi, his father isnt as rich as I am. Gu Zi thought Su Shen was being quite boastful at that moment,pletely abandoning his usual low-key demeanor. However, his showy attitude was also quite attractive. She had just found out that her husband was even wealthier than the owner of the Golden Sun. He was truly capable! Seeing the older man anxiously unting his wealth, like a peacock spreading its tail, she decided to tease him, Dont worry, even if the owner of the Golden Sun is richer than you, I would still choose you. Youre younger and more handsome, and I would be proud to be seen with you. Su Shen was quite satisfied with her response. It was the first time she hadplimented him on his youth. He bent down to lift her onto the dressing table, his well-defined fingers resting on her waist. He leaned in to kiss her, So you like rich, good-looking, young men. Anything else? Without hesitation, an answer surfaced in Gu Zis mind: Of course, capable ones too. However, this answer had a double meaning. Su Shen, being the smart man he was, would surely understand it right away. What if it stimted the older mans desire? She would be the one with weak legs the next day, which wouldnt be worth it. She still had to go to town tomorrow. Seeing that she didnt respond, Su Shen slipped his tongue into her mouth, kissing her deeply. A strange sensation quickly formed in her lower abdomen, moving around inside her. She could hear him swallowing, which was quite sexy. Then he asked, Do you also like men who are good in bed? Gu Zi should have nodded. What woman wouldnt like a man who was good in bed? But her husband was too direct, and she felt a bit awkward at the moment and didnt want to admit it.
She chuckled to herself, deciding to let him figure it out on his own. So, she feigned modesty and pushed him away, warning, No dirty talk. Lets discuss serious matters. What key evidence do you have? Su Shen wanted to continue kissing her, but seeing her be serious, he respected her wishes and reluctantly let her go. After Zhou Sheng stole the transformer, he didnt discard it. He probably wanted to sell it, so he brought it with him to his hideout, which is the staff dormitory of the Golden Sun where his wife lives. He never expected that Jin Long would have connections with the Golden Sun. Once he arrived at his wifes dormitory, he naturally let his guard down. Jin Long asked many employees, and Zhou Sheng walked in openly with arge box, iming it was a special product for his wife. Jin Long investigated all of this without alerting Zhou Sheng. He probably wouldnt know how he was caught until the handcuffs are on his wrists. Chapter 575: An Excuse Chapter 575: An Excuse
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion He stood before her, speaking in a manner that was naturally neat and handsome, causing Gu Zi to feel a sense of illusion. Was that slightly erotic kiss just a dream she had? Regardless, it was time to discuss serious matters. So, once hes arrested, everything will be resolved? she asked. Remember to demandpensation for the economic losses of our pig farm, as well as the costs of repairing the viges electrical circuit and other rted expenses. You must remember all of this. Gu Zis principle when it came to money was simple: she would not take a penny that was not rightfully hers, nor would she let go of a single cent that was due to her. The vige had pooled funds to pay for the repairs, hoping to restore electricity as soon as possible. However, this did not mean that the person responsible for the damage should notpensate them. Su Shen nodded. Yes,pensation is necessary. Are you tired? Should we go to bed early? He naturally wrapped his arms around her, his chin resting on her shoulder, intoxicated by the scent of her hair. Gu Zis neck tickled under his touch, causing her to involuntarily shrink back. He lifted her up and ced her on the bed. He then climbed into bed, lying next to her and closing his eyes. With her by his side, he always fell asleep exceptionally quickly.
The next day, Su Shen drove Gu Zi to the shop in town. After breakfast, they headed to the city. As soon as Su Shens car left, Gui Hua ran in and started chatting with Gu Zi. So, thats your man, huh? The richest man around here. But he looks a bit fierce. Arent you afraid of him? Gui Hua had just finished cleaning the shop and was nning toe over for a bowl of hot and spicy soup to warm up. She had noticed a handsome and slender figure, who seemed even more attractive than Lin Cheng, her previous crush. She almost thought she was falling in love again, but when she saw Su Shens tightly pursed lips and serious expression, she couldnt help but feel a sense of awe. Gui Hua realized that no matter how handsome a man was, if he had such a cold face, she wouldnt be able to fall for him. Her infatuation faded as quickly as it hade. She then noticed Gu Zi across from the man and realized that the man was holding a little girl, Su Le. Suddenly, it dawned on her that this must be Gu Zis man. Gui Hua was stunned. Feeling embarrassed, she decided to wait until Su Shen had left before approaching Gu Zi. She ced her order with Li Hua, who was busy in the shop. A bowl of hot and spicy soup, a mixed meat stew, a fried dough stick, and an egg! Li Hua responded from a distance. Gu Zi stood up to clear the dishes she and Su Shen had used, and said to Gui Hua, Hes not fierce to me. I cant love him enough. Can you watch Lele for a bit? Im going to help my sister-inw. Gui Hua pouted, resigned to her single status. However, she was quickly distracted by the adorable little Su Le and settled down to look after the child. Li Hua quickly brought Gui Huas order and was about to get back to work when Gui Hua stopped her. Your business has been booming since you advertised in the newspaper. When will you tell me the love story between you and Lin Cheng? Ive been waiting so long, Im wilting! Li Hua, while attending to other customers, replied, Maybe this afternoon, if I have time. But your business is doing well too. Do you really have time to listen to our love story? Li Hua had agreed to tell the story on a whim, not expecting Gui Hua to be so persistent. She nned to find time in the afternoon to share their story, looking forward to it herself. Gui Hua was no longer interested in Lin Cheng. She wanted to hear their love story mainly because women enjoyed sharing stories with each other, not because she wanted to know about someone elses husband.
The rtionship between Li Hua and Gui Hua had evolved just as Gu Zi had predicted, gradually bing good friends. Sometimes, when someone bought a drink from Gui Huas shop, she would rmend them to visit Li Huas food shop across the street for breakfast or to buy stewed meat. She would even show them the newspaper advertisement for Li Huas shop. The customers would often return to Gui Huas shop after eating, thanking her for the rmendation. Gui Hua hade to understand that being sessful in business did not mean begrudging others their sess. On the contrary, if they helped each other and the businesses in the area thrived, it would only benefit her shop. Realizing this, Gui Hua was even more eager to interact with Li Hua. On the surface, she wanted to hear the story, but in reality, she was looking for an excuse to spend more time with Li Hua. Chapter 576: Two Unwelcomed Customers Chapter 576: Two Unweed Customers
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gui Hua was enjoying her hot and spicy soup, remarking, I have plenty of free time these days. My brother and sister-inw returned from the cityst night. Theyll manage the shop while Im away. I wont be the third wheel. Ill even pack some soup for themter. As Li Hua passed by Gui Huas seat, she responded, Alright,e by in the afternoon. Ill tell you the story then, but dontin if its boring. Gui Hua gave a thumbs-up, continuing to dip her fried dough sticks into the soup. The crispy dough, coated in the rich, spicy soup, was irresistible. Each bite was a burst of vor, making her forget any sorrow. She couldnt help but continue eating, unable to stop herself. By three in the afternoon, Sister Huas Gourmet Shop was less busy. Gui Hua grabbed a few bottles of drinks and some snacks from her shop and went to find Li Hua. She distributed the drinks among the adults in the shop, keeping one for herself. As for the little girl, Gui Hua gave her a few bottles of the shops sweet syrup drinks. These drinks were packaged in stic containers shaped like gourds, bananas, peaches, and other fruits, each filled with syrup that matched the color of the fruit.
Gu Zis eyes were fixed on the banana-shaped syrup drink in her daughters hand, which undeniably stirred up her childhood memories. She remembered having these drinks before she started school. Her favorite vor was banana, mainly because she found the shape appealing. She remembered that all these syrup drinks tasted the same, sweet, a very straightforward kind of sweet. However, as she grew older and the variety of snacks increased, she stopped having these syrup drinks. They were deemed unhealthy by modern health experts and phased out. The simple joy these syrup drinks brought her now only existed in her memories. Gu Zi hadnt expected that these drinks were already avable in the 1980s. She looked at Gui Hua, gulping, Can I have one of these? Gui Hua was surprised that this beautiful woman was eyeing the childrens syrup drinks with such longing. She found it endearing and quickly handed her a drink, Here, enjoy! Gu Zi epted it, her joy evident. It was her favorite banana shape. She bit into the top, and the sweet syrup instantly filled her mouth. Satisfied, she turned to Li Hua, Sister-inw, are you ready? Lets start! As she sipped her syrup drink, she urged a blushing Li Hua to start the love story of her brother and sister-inw. How could she miss out on such a story? Li Hua, who had finally mustered up the courage, seemed to shrink back a little. She lowered her gaze, her face flushed, and began her story in a soft voice, Lets start from when we first met. We met while foraging for wild vegetables on a hill. I was seven, and he was eight. We both wanted the same nt. I held onto a few leaves, and so did he. Ive always been shy, but he didnt seem too bold either. We stood there in silence, neither willing to let go of the nt. In the end, I started crying out of frustration, and Lin Cheng let go. I got the nt. I remember that even before my tears dried, I was already smiling. I was thrilled. Lin Cheng was the first boy I had defeated. I decided then that I would marry him because I thought he was easier to bully than me. I could control him. If I married someone else, I would be the one being controlled
Li Huas story was quite lengthy but interesting and sweet. Gu Zi listened with a hint of envy. After all, it was a love story of childhood sweethearts, a lifelongmitment. No one could resist such a story. The three young women sat together, chatting andughing, with a little girl ying nearby. It was a picture of contentment. However, this tranquility was soon disrupted by two unexpected guests. Their car pulled up in front of Sister Huas Gourmet Shop, seemingly city dwellers drawn by the shops reputation. But when Gu Zi saw who stepped out of the car, Gong Zhan and Mo Li, her smile froze. It wasnt out of concern, but rather a growing realization of how unworthy Gong Zhan was of the original hosts deep love for him. This man didnt love anyone but himself. When the original host was at her most miserable, he epted the real heiress, Lin Miao. Now that Lin Miao was in jail, he was free to be with Mo Li, their rtionship asplicated as ever. Chapter 577: We Don’t Need Their Business Chapter 577: We Dont Need Their Business
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi felt a growing distaste for Gong Zhan. Initially, she had been indifferent towards him, but now, she found herself disliking him more and more. She hade to understand Gong Zhan more deeply. In his eyes, it seemed any woman could be discarded and reced, including Mo Li, who was currently standing by his side as his secretary. A coldugh echoed in Gu Zis heart, manifesting on her face as a clear sign of unhappiness. This, however, secretly delighted Gong Zhan. Unaware of his own joy, he dismissed it, thinking that she still cared about him. Women, he thought, were always so insincere. Gong Zhan lifted his chin high, a deliberate sense of aloofness etched on his handsome face. I apologize, he said, his voice cold and measured. I came here only because your shops braised pork is famous. I wanted to buy a gift box of it for the New Year. I didnte here with any other intentions, and I certainly didnt mean to show up. Please dont misunderstand. To maintain distance, it would be better if someone else served us.
Gu Zi smirked, casting him a casual nce. Why should we maintain any distance? she asked calmly. What do I have to do with you? Seeing Gu Zis growing anger, Mo Li quickly stepped in to mediate. Miss Gu Zi, were just here to buy braised pork. Mr. Gong didnt mean anything else. Please dont be angry. Mo Li didnt want to appear in front of Gu Zi, as she was currently trying to imitate her. However, no matter how hard she tried, due to their inherent differences, Mo Li could only be considered a low-grade version of Gu Zi. She was passable on her own, but standing next to Gu Zi, theparison was stark. It was a self-inflicted humiliation that made Mo Li ufortable. Gu Zis eyes flickered as she studied Mo Li. The woman didnt seem to harbor any ill will towards her. Mo Li was undoubtedly smart, certainly smarter than Lin Miao. You can buy the pork, Gu Zi said. As customers, we will naturally respect and serve you well. But if you continue to speak irrelevantly, dont me me for asking you to leave. Li Hua, who had been standing nearby, approached them, her face grim. She had only just realized that the man was Gong Zhan, Gu Zis former fianc. What was he doing here? Hadnt he married Lin Miao? Worried about Gu Zi, she said, Sister, were in business to wee customers from all directions. But there are some people we dont need to serve. Mother Lin also stepped forward, adding, Yes, daughter, let them go. We dont need this business. An Yun didnt know if her daughter still cared about this man, but she could see that her daughter didnt want to see him. Her daughters feelings were more important to her than business. Gong Zhan had never experienced such a cold reception before. In the city, everyone knew he was the son of a high-ranking official. He was always treated with respect, no matter where he went. Now, he had deigned toe to this remote small town to shop, only to be driven out of the store. It was an outrageous affront! If it had been any other time, Gong Zhan would have left without a second thought. But this time, he couldnt afford to do so.
He had married Lin Miao, who was now in prison, and he was under close scrutiny from his superiors. There were many leaders he needed to visit for the New Year, and many of them had expressed a desire to try the famous braised pork from Sister Huas Gourmet shop, which had been featured in the newspaper. That was the only reason he had taken the time toe here. He didnt believe the pork could be as delicious as the newspaper imed. It was all just marketing hype. Gu Zi had married a butcher who sold pork, and her personality hadpletely changed. The old Gu Zi would never have stooped so low as to expose herself in this way. But it didnt matter. Gu Zi was now someone elses wife, and he, Gong Zhan, couldnt possibly pine for a married woman. Mo Li was good at reading peoples moods. Seeing Gong Zhans displeasure, she quickly stepped forward to smooth things over. We sincerely came here to buy braised pork, she said. We want it in a gift box. Miss Gu, were buying a lot. Are you sure you dont want this business? Her behavior was more like a wifes than a secretarys. With Lin Miao in prison, Mo Li had a legitimate reason to stay by Gong Zhans side. She was in a favorable position, and she was smarter and more capable than Lin Miao. Gu Zi could almost foresee that once Lin Miao was released, Mo Li alone would be enough to cause her trouble. Chapter 578: Big Business Chapter 578: Big Business
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi found herself rather pleased with the unfolding situation. Since Mo Li had no intention of bing her enemy, there was no need for Gu Zi to raise her defenses against her. However, Gu Zi was well aware that Mo Li was not someone she could trust. But doing business with her, selling her goods, was not out of the question. Moreover, with the arrival of the flirtatious Gong Zhan, Gu Zi felt it would be a disservice to her predecessor not to make him pay a hefty price. She raised her hand to silence her mother and sister-inw, presenting Mo Li and Gong Zhan with a standard business smile. As I said earlier, as long as youre here to buy, and not to cause trouble, our Sister Huas Gourmet Shop wees you. We offer gift boxes in three tiers: budget, mid-range, and high-end. The budget gift box has a packaging fee of two yuan and a service fee of three yuan; the mid-range gift box has a packaging fee of three yuan and a service fee of five yuan; the high-end gift box has a packaging fee of five yuan and a service fee of five yuan. Its our top-tier product. Which tier would you like?
Upon hearing this, Mo Li couldnt help but frown. Had she heard wrong? There was a service fee for the gift boxes here? And it was quite expensive! However, being with a man like Gong Zhan, it was important to maintain his dignity. She couldnt show that she was inexperienced and thought the gift boxes were expensive, otherwise, she would embarrass him. But Mo Li was unsure which tier of gift box to choose. After all, they were all gift boxes, so choosing the mid-range one should be fine, right? The high-end gift box, with packaging and service fees, cost a total of ten yuan. As Gong Zhans secretary, her monthly sry was only thirty-eight yuan. This was indeed quite expensive! Furthermore, Gong Zhan had many people to visit. If they chose the high-end gift box, the cost of a single box would be nearly a hundred yuan, which was too extravagant. Mo Li thought it would be better to choose the mid-range one, which would not embarrass Gong Zhan and would not cost as much. Upon hearing Gu Zis sales pitch, An Yun and Li Hua were somewhat stunned. When did their shop start offering three tiers of packaging boxes, and why were they charging for packaging and service? The mother-inw and daughter-inw exchanged nces, then understood. This was probably a special package for these unexpected guests. The two felt relieved, realizing that Gu Zi didnt care much about this man. Their expressions improved, and they moved behind Gu Zi, ready to make this big deal. Seeing that Mo Li was about to speak, Gu Zi seized the opportunity to speak first. If youre only gifting to one or two very important people, I rmend the high-end gift box. High-end items make a good impression and represent the givers status. However, if youre gifting to many people, I suggest you choose the budget one. Its affordable and our budget gift boxes are also very attractive. Just as Mo Li was about to agree, the man beside her spoke up unhappily. What do you mean we can only afford the budget one? We want the high-end gift box. Mo Li, what are you waiting for? Go buy the braised meat. Clearly, Gong Zhan was going to wait here while Mo Li went to buy the braised meat and watch it being packed. He wouldnt demean himself by going over there. From her predecessors memories, Gu Zi knew that Gong Zhan was quite vain. In this respect, Gong Zhan and Lin Miao were indeed a perfect match. Thats why Gu Zi had deliberately suggested they choose the budget gift box, knowing that Gong Zhan would choose the high-end one for the sake of his image. And now, things were going exactly as she had predicted.
Gu Zi smirked, giving her mother and sister-inw a yful and cunning smile. She then turned and walked inside. Alright, the high-end gift box it is. Miss Mo Li, please follow me to choose the braised meat. We have two prices for our braised meat. The pre-cut meat on disy is cheaper, while the meat still in the pot that hasnt been cut is more expensive. Which one would you like? Mo Li followed Gu Zi, her anxious heart finally settling down. She was relieved that she hadnt directly said she wanted the mid-range packaging, otherwise, her choice would have differed from Gong Zhans. Having learned from her previous experience, even though she could now see that Gu Zi was intentionally trying to fleece Gong Zhan, she didnt say anything. She simply followed Gong Zhans wishes. Of course we want the expensive one. Miss Gu, dont worry about the money. Just give us the high-end one. Gu Zis smile brightened, and she gave a knowing look to Li Hua, who understood and went to fetch the freshly cooked braised meat. Chapter 579: How Ruthless Chapter 579: How Ruthless
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi said to Mo Li, Miss Mo, youre doing a great job as a secretary. Also, the dipping sauce thates with our braised pork is graded. Do you want the highest grade as well? Mo Li forced a smile, responding, Yes, the best of everything. Miss Gu, you dont need to ask for each item, just use the best. The cost doesnt matter, as long as the gifts are good. Although Mo Li was frugal, she understood that the money being spent wasnt hers. If Gong Zhan was willing to spend, why should she object? Moreover, Mo Li saw this as a good thing. If Gu Zi could scheme to make Gong Zhan spend arge sum on braised pork, then she must not care much for him. This meant that if she wanted to be Gong Zhans legitimate woman, she only needed to push Lin Miao aside.
This would save her a lot of trouble. As long as Gu Zi didnt interfere, even if Lin Miao was released from prison, she would find a way to remove her from Gong Zhans side. Letting Gu Zi take more of Gong Zhans money was also a good thing. Mo Li had already nned that after buying the braised pork, she would whisper a few words in Gong Zhans ear. He would surely find Gu Zi greedy and unscrupulous, willing to do anything for money. In this case, even if Gong Zhan still had feelings for Gu Zi, he would never lower himself to pursue her. That would be enough. Mo Li didnt need this man to have her in his heart. As long as he had feelings for Gu Zi but wouldnt pursue her, and she could imitate Gu Zi to some extent, staying by this mans side would be enough. Gu Zi weighed the braised pork for Mo Li, had Li Hua bring the packaging materials, and began to pack. She personally packed all nine gift boxes in less than ten minutes. Each gift box was exquisitely beautiful, and each had a congrattory card. Finally, Gu Zi handed the bill to Mo Li with a smile, Todays total consumption is 499.8 yuan. Lets round it down to 499! A friendly reminder, the braised pork can be kept at room temperature for two days, and in the refrigerator for a week. Although Mo Li was prepared, her heart still clenched when she received the bill. 499! With this kind of pricing, Gu Zi would be a rich woman by next year without needing to keep the shop open. This woman was truly ruthless! However, she remained calm on the surface, took the bill, and went to report to Gong Zhan and get the money. Meanwhile, Li Hua and An Yun provided excellent service, carrying the gift boxes one by one to Gong Zhans car, and even gave a small bag of braised pork for tasting. When Gong Zhan saw the number on the bill Mo Li brought, he secretly gasped. He had not expected to spend such arge sum in a small-town shop. Was Gu Zi running a braised pork shop or a robbery? It was outrageous! However, he would never show this. He arrogantly pulled out five hundred yuan from his wallet and gave it to Mo Li to pay. Then he left the shop without looking back, got into his car, and waited for Mo Li. No one knew that when Gong Zhan returned, the only thing left in his high-end leather wallet was the one yuan change from Sister Huas Gourmet Shop Inside Sister Huas Gourmet Shop, Gu Zi counted the money she had just earned and couldnt help butugh, What high-ranking officials son? Hes just a vain fool. Apart from being good-looking and having a good family background, what else does he have? Gu Zi, how could you have fallen for him?
She was not referring to herself, but the original owner of her body, but the others didnt understand the meaning behind her words. An Yun and Li Hua were still worried that Gu Zi might feel wronged, so they came over tofort her. An Yun said to her daughter, You were young then, and didnt understand what a good man was. Women, we all have times when we love the wrong person. But luckily, youve met Su Shen now. Lets not think too much about the past, okay? Li Hua nodded, agreeing, Yes, yes, sister-inw, you are a blessed person. Gong Zhan doesnt have this fortune. He was destined to miss you. Gui Hua came back, curious, This man is handsome and young, and the car he drives is not ordinary. From what youre saying, hes Gu Zis ex-boyfriend, right? You dont want him? How about introducing him to me? Li Hua and Gui Hua were the closest, and Gui Hua sometimes liked to say things without thinking. Li Hua couldnt help but retort, You cant reach him. If youre so eager to find a boyfriend, Ill introduce you to one. You know him too. What do you think of Lin Hun? Chapter 580: Tasting Chapter 580: Tasting
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion For the first time, Gu Zi heard her sister-inw rebuke someone, striking right at the heart of the matter. Lin Hun and Gui Hua, werent they sworn enemies? She was truly daring to matchmake them! The past is the past, I dont dwell on it. Mother, sister-inw, theres no need to worry. However, its natural for men to marry and women to wed. Gui Hua, isnt it time you found a man? Lin Hun is indeed single. Upon hearing Lin Huns name, Gui Hua rolled her eyes. Nonsense! Your family really knows how to bully people. If you dont want to introduce us, then dont. Why would you try to pair me with Lin Hun? Let me tell you, even if all the men in the world were gone, I, Gui Hua, would not settle for him! Seeing that her daughter was truly unharmed, An Yun felt relieved. She turned and entered the kitchen, nning to wash dishes with Aunt Yang, not participating in the young peoples conversation. Hearing Gui Huas oath, Gu Zi and Li Hua didnt dare to tease her further. The three quickly changed the topic.
In the city, Gong Zhan returned home with gift boxes, nning to visit friends the next day. However, recalling the cold reception he received in the small town earlier that day, Gong Zhan was still quite angry. He hastily put down the gift boxes and went upstairs to take a bath, hoping to wash away the bad luck. After he left, Gong Xin returned home with Mrs. Chen after a shopping trip. With the New Year approaching, they had been busy buying supplies and were exhausted. As soon as they arrived home, they both copsed onto the sofa, not wanting to move. After sitting for a while, Gong Xins fatigue began to fade. She faintly smelled the aroma of braised meat and quickly locked her gaze on the pile of gift boxes on the table. Gong Xin noticed a transparent bag filled with braised meat among the boxes. It seemed to be a sample box, and the meat inside looked tantalizing. It seemed to be beckoning her, inviting her to taste it. Without any hesitation, she took the bag, opened it, and the aroma of the braised meat hit her. She swallowed, picked up a piece of meat with a toothpick, and began to eat. One bite after another, she couldnt stop. After eating six or seven pieces, she eximed, Mom, this braised meat is delicious! Where did you buy it? Did you buy all of it to give as gifts? Arent we keeping any for ourselves? Mrs. Chen was puzzled, but she had seen her sons shoes when she entered the house. She said, I didnt buy this. It must be your brothers gift. Is it really that good? Mrs. Chen was also a bit hungry, so she leaned over and took a bite. She immediately stopped talking and started to eat more. Seeing her mother conquered by the taste of the braised meat, Gong Xin teased, Mom, isnt it amazing? This braised meat is incredible. I could eat two pounds by myself! I read in the newspaper a while ago that Gu Zi also opened a braised meat shop in town. I bet her shops braised meat isnt as good as this. I need to ask my brother. Maybe we can give Gu Zi a message to improve her recipe. Gong Zhan came downstairs after his bath, just in time to hear his mother and sisters conversation. His handsome face was full of disdain. The two women in his family, one amanders wife and the other a youngdy, had seen so little of the world. It gave him a headache. He spoke coldly, This is from Gu Zis shop. A youngdy from a prestigious family, now showing her face in public. I dont know what shes thinking.
Anyway, if it werent for the leaders wanting to eat it, I wouldnt have gone out of my way to buy it from such a ce. You two are overreacting. Havent you ever eaten braised meat before? Gong Zhan mercilessly teased his mother and sister, then sat down on the single sofa opposite them, casually picking up a newspaper to read. Gong Xin quickly moved closer, and before Gong Zhan could react, she stuffed a piece of braised meat into his mouth. Her eyes were fixed on him. Brother, chew it a few times. Lets see if youll still be so stubborn. Mrs. Chen wanted to stop her but it was toote. Seeing her son with meat in his mouth, she almostughed. At that moment, Gong Zhan wanted to throw his sister out, but the rich vor of the braised meat in his mouth made him unconsciously follow his sisters instructions. He began to chew, the aroma filling his mouth. The tender meat rubbed against his teeth, saliva constantly secreting from his mouth. The meat was fatty but not greasy, perfectly salty and fragrant. He quickly swallowed the small piece of meat and wanted a second bite. He found it unbelievable. Gu Zis cooking had always been delicious, and she could make braised meat, but she could never make braised meat with this kind of vor. Why did he always feel that his understanding of Gu Zi was far from enough? Chapter 581: Envy Strikes Chapter 581: Envy Strikes
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gong Xin observed her brothers demeanor and turned to their mother, Mrs. Chen, Mother, my brothers pride is all he has left. Its pitiful, really. His once-fiance is now another mans wife. Hes still holding onto the braised pork she used to sell, unable to express his true feelings. I wonder who he gets his stubbornness from. Mrs. Chen shot her daughter a warning nce, signaling her to stop using this matter to torment her brother. This wasnt just about hurting one person. Mrs. Chen herself was filled with regret, a feeling that resurfaced every time she thought about it. But whats done is done, and regret was futile. It was best to leave the matter untouched. Turning to her son, Mrs. Chen advised, Your rtionship with Gu Zi is in the past. Its not a big deal. But I must caution you, dont always view people through a colored lens. It will prevent you from seeing their true colors, and in the end, youll be the one at a loss. Gong Xin, chastised, pouted unhappily but heeded her mothers words. She continued to eat her braised pork in silence. Unfortunately, the tasting portion didnt contain much pork, and after a few bites, it was gone. She picked up the bag and checked again, confirming it was indeed empty. A n formed in Gong Xins mind. Once the radio station went on break, she would go find Gu Zi. After all, they were good friends. Surely, there would be plenty of braised pork then.
As evening fell, the towns foot traffic gradually increased. Many passersby couldnt resist stopping by Sister Huas Gourmet Shop to inquire, Do you still have braised pork? If so, Ill take two liang to go with my wine. The reason they asked was that ever since the shop was featured in the newspaper, people from different ces came daily to buy braised pork. The towns regr customers would arrive early to purchase, often resulting in the pork selling out early. Those who passed by the shopter often missed out. Although the shop remained open, it didnt necessarily mean there was still pork for sale, hence the habitual inquiry. At this moment, Gu Zi had just finished her work and was sitting at the shops entrance with Lele, responding to the inquiries, Were out for today. If you want braised pork, youll have toe early tomorrow! The customers swallowed their saliva, their faces filled with disappointment, I havent had your braised pork for three days. Ive been craving it. I really have toe early tomorrow. Ill even take a detour in the morning to buy some. Can you make me some braised noodle soup for now? Unable to get the braised pork, they settled for the soup, hoping it would stave off their cravings. Gu Ziughed, Of course, pleasee in! Sister-inw, one bowl of braised noodle soup for this gentleman! Gu Zis voice wasnt loud, but it was clear. Sitting at the shops entrance, she could easily call out to Li Hua inside. Li Hua immediately started boiling the noodles. The braised noodle soup was simple, just boiled noodles with braised soup and vegetables, hence its affordable price of three cents a bowl. Meanwhile, Aunt Yang brought out some tea, warmly inviting the customers to sit. Their excellent service was a crucial factor in the shops sess and couldnt be overlooked. One customer ordered the braised noodle soup, and several others followed suit. Although the profit wasnt substantial, the shops service was impable, prompting the customers to murmur in admiration, No wonder their shop is so popr. The owner is genuinely kind-hearted. Seeing that we do manualbor and have big appetites, she even offers a free refill of noodles. Such a kind person couldnt possibly do anything wrong. It must be someone envious spreading rumors, trying to affect the shops business. I, for one, dont believe it. I dont believe it either. I used to help out at a braised pork shop in the city. One taste of their braised sauce, and you can tell its authentic, not some secret recipe.
Gu Zi was initially going to inquire about the pig farms delivery truck parked on the main road, but the customers discussion caught her attention. She walked over to one of the customers eating noodles and asked, Excuse me, sir, could you tell me more about these rumors you mentioned? The customer didnt seem to have any intention of hiding it from the shops staff and replied to Gu Zi, You might not know this, but recently, there have been rumors saying that your braised pork tastes good because you add a certain flower to it. This flower is supposedly a raw material for drugs, and eating it can cause addiction. Thats why everyone thinks your braised pork is delicious. Of course, I dont believe it. Its too absurd! Gu Zi was taken aback. She hadnt expected such outrageous rumors to circte. Indeed, sess often breeds envy. She asked, Are they referring to the poppy flower? Chapter 582: A Little Kindness Chapter 582: A Little Kindness
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The customer nodded in agreement as Gu Zis tone took on a serious note. She stated solemnly, I am deeply grateful for your informing me of this matter. As a partner in this shop, I assure you all that we only use legitimate ingredients for our braised meat. We absolutely do not add any substances like poppy flowers to deceive our customers taste buds. Lin Cheng and Lin Hun entered, carrying a box of meat. Upon hearing Gu Zis words, they set the box down. Lin Chengs expression turned somber as he began, Actually, we came here to discuss this very matter. Lin Hun, you tell her. Lin Hun wiped the sweat off his forehead with the back of his hand, his voice filled with indignation. Sister-inw, I ran into one of my old followers today when I left Little Lin Vige. The guy was spouting nonsense, iming that our braised meat shop uses poppy flowers to enhance the vor of our meat. I punched him right then and there, nearly ttening him. After hearing this, Gu Zi understood. It seemed that the rumor had been circting for a while now. Most likely, the entire town and vige had heard it. However, it appeared that no one knew the source of the rumor. For now, they could only discuss with his sister-inw and take precautions. Gu Zi made up his mind, maintaining a calm demeanor. Alright, I understand. By the way, why are you delivering meat now?
As Gu Zi made way for them, Lin Cheng and Lin Hun carried the meat inside. Upon their return, Lin Cheng began to exin while deep in thought, Su Shen specifically asked us to deliver it. This batch wont be charged. He said its a token of his appreciation as your husband and a partner in the shop. Lin Cheng spoke slowly, recalling the conversation he had with Su Shen, who had just finished dealing with some documents at the time. Su Shens habitual stern expression made Lin Cheng somewhat nervous, causing his memory of the conversation to be a bit shaky. He didnt understand why, despite knowing that Su Shen took special care of him because of Gu Zi, Lin Cheng always felt a cold aloofness and domineering aura from his brother-inw. This made him slightly nervous every time he saw him. Deep down, he couldnt simply regard him as his brother-inw. He was constantly reminded that his brother-inw was also his boss. This made him extremely nervous around Su Shen. At first, he couldnt understand how his sister managed to get along with her husband. Wasnt she afraid of Su Shen? However, Lin Chengs impression of Su Shen had changed over time. Su Shen was not a cold-hearted person; he was just not ustomed to showing his emotions. On the contrary, he was more considerate than most people and genuinely cared for his sister. Apart from being older than his wife, he was practically wless as a husband. Upon hearing this, Gu Zi felt a ripple in her heart. She knew that her husband was deliberately trying to make her feel cherished. This feeling was very important to a woman. Once she felt it, it was enough to make her happy for the entire day. Just as Gu Zi was about to suggest they all return to the vige in the delivery truck, a series of loud shouts came from outside, sounding like a pig being ughtered, attracting everyones attention. Li Hua looked outside and hurriedly said, That sounds like Gui Hua. Shes shouting so loudly, something must have happened. Ill go check it out. As soon as Li Hua left, Lin Cheng followed. Gu Zi, holding Su Le, also went out, calling Lin Hun to join them. Since there were still people watching the shop, they all decided to see what had happened. If nothing was wrong, that would be best. If something had happened, they wouldnt need to go back and find more help. As they reached the shop entrance, they could clearly hear Gui Huas cries, which were both pitiful and somewhat amusing. Help! Is there anyone who can save me? I fell from upstairs. Oh, my leg hurts so much. Please save me. Theres a reward for the one who helps me! They quickened their pace and arrived under the loft inside Gui Huas shop. There, they found Gui Hua lying on the ground, wailing. Her clothes were wet near her shoulder, and several broken soda bottles were scattered nearby. It seemed she had slipped and fallen from the loft stairs while carrying the soda. Her condition looked quite serious, as if she had broken a bone.
Li Hua was about to help her up when Gu Zi quickly stopped her. Dont move her yet. We dont know her condition. Gui Hua, are you feeling dizzy? Can you move the leg you fell on? Try to move it yourself. Chapter 583: A New Interest in Lin Hun Chapter 583: A New Interest in Lin Hun
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon hearing the advice, Gui Hua attempted to move. The next moment, a piercing scream, loud enough to shatter the heavens, erupted from Gui Huas small shop. She dared not move again, muttering incessantly, It hurts, it hurts so much. I cant move, not even a bit. Im in so much pain! Gu Zi handed her child, Su Le, to her sister-inw, mindful of the ss shards scattered on the ground. It was too dangerous for a child. She carefully approached Gui Hua, crouched down, and gently touched her thigh. Her eyebrows furrowed slightly, It seems like a fracture. We need to find someone to set the bone. You all should clean up the ss first. Gui Hua, is there a bone-setting doctor in town? Gu Zi, with her basic knowledge, knew that in such a situation, it was best for Gui Hua not to move too much. They should wait for the bone-setting doctor to avoid exacerbating the injury. Upon hearing that she had fractured her bone, Gui Hua turned pale with fear, convinced that she was doomed. Am I going to die? Why am I so unlucky? My siblings just left to visit rtives, and I fell Seeing Gui Hua in this state, Gu Zi realized that she was too panicked to think clearly. Just as she was about to send someone to find help, Lin Hun stepped forward, I know a bone-setting doctor in town. Hes very skilled. Should we take her there?
Gu Zi asked, Do you know where the doctor lives? We shouldnt take her there. It would be best if the doctor coulde here. Could you go fetch him? Upon hearing this, Gui Hua, who was lying down, realized that she had no choice but to rely on the man she despised the most. This realization made her cry even louder. Lin Hun found her crying annoying and covered his ears. He agreed to Gu Zis request and ran off without looking back. Although he didnt like Gui Hua, he couldnt just stand by and watch her suffer. He decided to put their differences aside for the time being. Lin Hun was quick on his feet and soon returned with the bone-setting doctor. More urately, he carried the doctor back, as the doctor appeared to be blind. Regardless, the moment Lin Hun returned, Gui Huas heart pounded with relief. Her leg could be saved! Despite being blind, the bone-setting doctor was highly skilled. With a few simple maniptions of Gui Huas leg, the pain significantly lessened. He wrapped Gui Huas leg in white cloth. Gu Zi knew that the cloth served to stabilize the leg. With some bed rest, Gui Huas bone would heal. Gu Zi found the whole process quite miraculous. Lin Hun carried the doctor back home. By the time he left Gui Huas house, it was already dark. Gui Hua thanked him in a whisper. Li Hua teased her, Your thank you was quieter than a mosquitos buzz. Could he even hear it? If you really want to thank him, why not find a proper opportunity to do so? Ive just realized that Lin Hun is quite generous. Gu Zi nodded in agreement. At first, she thought her sister-inw was joking about pairing Gui Hua and Lin Hun. But now, it seemed like there might be something there. Who could predict the course of fate? In the following days, Gui Hua rested and healed. She often asked her brother to carry her to Li Huas shop, iming that staying at home all day was driving her crazy. She needed some fresh air and a chat with Li Hua. However, Li Hua saw through her. Gui Hua had an ulterior motive. After all, Lin Hun often visited the shop with Lin Cheng to deliver goods. If Gui Hua spent more time at the shop, she would naturally run into Lin Hun more often.
Eventually, Gui Hua stopped hiding her feelings from her good friend Li Hua. Her attitude towards Lin Hun had changed drastically. At first, I really couldnt stand him. He seemed like a second-rate guy, and hes not as handsome as your Lin Cheng. But now, Ive grown to like him. Ill be honest with you. When he helped me by carrying the doctor here, I was moved. Li Hua, you said that Lin Hun has never had a serious girlfriend. What do you think of me? Gui Hua now felt that she was attracted to Lin Hun. He was strong and worked at a pig farm, which was considered a good job in their vige. Moreover, his familys conditions were average for their vige. All things considered, she thought it wouldnt be a bad idea to date him. If things went well, they could get married and have children. Gui Hua felt like she couldnt wait! Li Hua was taken aback by Gui Huas straightforward confession. She hadnt expected that her casual joke could potentially bring the two together. She had never yed matchmaker before. So, you want me to y cupid for you two? Chapter 584: Another Joyous Occasion Chapter 584: Another Joyous asion
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Despite being a married woman, Li Hua had never yed matchmaker before. She was unsure whether to agree to the request when Gu Zi, who had been resting upstairs, descended with Su Le in her arms. She joined them, sitting next to her sister-inw Li Hua, ready to join in the casual conversation. Gu Zi didnt shy away from the topic at hand. Gui Hua shook her head at Li Hua and whispered, Of course not. I want you to ask Lin Hun directly if he would be willing to be with me. I should mention, she continued, my parents are retired teachers, my younger brother runs a small business in the city, and my sister-inw works in a textile factory. I myself run a small store in town. Our family is quite well-off. I am more than a suitable match for him. If he agrees, just let me know. We can get to know each other better, and I wont forget your matchmaking fee! Li Hua was taken aback, unsure of what to say. She was slightly startled by Gui Huas directness when it came to matters of the heart. Gu Zi, however, remained calm. Seeing her sister-inws surprise, she poured a cup of tea for her and turned to Gui Hua, Gui Hua, youre quite something. Youre not handing over the reins of your marriage to someone else, but firmly taking control and pursuing your own happiness. I admire that! But, should the matchmaking fee be shared among all present, so we can all share in the joy?
Gui Hua was generous at this moment, she pped the table in agreement with Gu Zi, Sure, why not? You two can help me ask him. If it works out, Ill prepare red envelopes for your children as well. After all, well be like family. Gu Zi found this idea appealing. More importantly, she thought Gui Hua and Lin Hun could indeed give it a try. Seeing her sister-inw recovering from the initial shock, she supported Gui Hua, Sister-inw, why not help her out? If it works out, wont we have another joyous asion to celebrate this New Year? Gui Hua was now eagerly awaiting Li Huas response. After a moment of thought, Li Hua nodded slowly, Alright, Ill find an opportunity to bring it up with Lin Hun. After all, it is a good thing. However, I do have a suggestion Both Gu Zi and Gui Hua were focused on Li Hua. They initially thought of her as a simple and straightforward person, but they soon realized that Li Hua was quite clever in certain aspects. Her proactive suggestion was likely to be a surefire n, especially considering her familiarity with Lin Huns situation. Li Hua felt as if she was betraying Lin Hun, which gave her a sense of guilt. However, she quickly rationalized that she was merely providing Gui Hua with a chance to try. Whether it would work out or not depended on their fate. If it did work out, it would indeed be a good thing. Soon, Li Hua convinced herself, and her guilt subsided. She quickly shared her suggestion, Lin Hun was raised by his grandmother, whom he respects the most. If youre serious about being with Lin Hun, you might want to get close to his grandmother while Im asking him. If you can win her over, things might be easier. Gui Hua raised an eyebrow at this, fully agreeing, Thats a good n. My leg is actually much better now. I can walk. Tomorrow, Ill find time to visit the vige with you and pay a visit to Lin Huns grandmother. Ill thank her for her grandsons help. Lets do it this way! Gui Hua used the table for support as she stood up to leave. Even though she was still walking slowly, Gu Zi could see the joy in her steps. At the same time, Gui Huas younger brother wasing out of the store. He had been running errands for his sister since she injured her leg. Seeing his sisters joyful steps, he was taken aback. He didnt know whether to be happy or sad. As Gui Hua approached, heined, What kind of sister are you! Gu Zi and Li Hua watched the scene,ughing until their stomachs hurt. Gui Hua was indeed not only a yful character, but also an interesting person. Gu Zi didnt forget to praise her sister-inw, Sister-inw, youre really something. You even know how to teach others to win over your former suitor. Youre amazing! I think they really have a chance. Su Le, youll have one more person giving you New Years money this year. Li Hua was quite embarrassed and quickly changed the subject, Su Bing and Su Li are officially on winter break today, right? They must being home early. You should take Su Le home first.
Chapter 585: An Improper Woman Chapter 585: An Improper Woman
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi nced at the watch on her wrist, noting that it was indeed about time. Her two sons were unaware of her ns to be in town today. If she had gone straight home, she would have been nearly there by now. She had promised them a delicious meal tonight to celebrate the uing winter vacation. Returning to the vige from town, Gu Zi was met with a frantic viger as soon as she reached the outskirts. Sister Su, your two boys are about to get into a fight with some other kids. You better hurry over, or therell be trouble. Its happening right at your doorstep. Upon hearing this, Gu Zi tightened her hold on her younger daughter, Su Le, and quickened her pace towards home. She was certain that something must have happened for Su Bing and Su Li to be in conflict with other children. Her sons were not the type to bully others just because they had learned martial arts and boxing. By the time she arrived at her front door, she noticed that some adults had already turned their attention to the scene. Some cast nces over their shoulders as they passed by, others stood by and watched, and a few seemed to be trying to persuade Su Bing and Su Li. They probably thought her sons were in the wrong, as they were older than the other four children. In this ce, the prevailing belief was that the older ones should yield to the younger ones. Gu Zi stepped forward to see Su Bing and Su Li easily pinning the four children to the ground. Su Bings face was grim, and he repeated the same words in a cold tone, Apologize. Apologize now. Apologize to my mother!
His eyes were filled with anger, and his body was trembling slightly, clearly a sign of extreme fury. The surrounding adults continued to admonish, Su Bing, you and your brother cant bully the weak. Just because youre older and stronger doesnt mean you can bully the vige children. Thats not right! Let them go. Your mother is here now, and these kids havent said anything. Theyre just children, they dont know any better. Let it go, theres no need for violence. Su Bing ignored their words, keeping a firm grip on the two childrens shoulders. Seeing his older brothers determination, Su Li also refused to let go. Upon seeing their mother, Su Bing exined, Mom, we didnt start this. These kids were badmouthing you, calling you an improper woman, and even singing about it. We have to make them apologize, or we wont let go! With this, Gu Zi understood. As she had suspected, Su Bing and Su Li were not the instigators. She approached them and said to Su Bing, Pull them up, dont keep them on the ground. But dont let go yet. I want to ask them why they think Im an improper woman. The adults around her thought Gu Zi was being ridiculous. They believed that children didnt know any better, and were surprised that she seemed to be acting the same way. However, out of respect for Su Shen, they refrained from voicing their harsh thoughts. Instead, they exchanged nces and expressed their dissatisfaction through their facial expressions. Even though they didnt say anything, their feelings were clear to anyone who looked. Gu Zi paid no mind to the surrounding voices, nor did she care about their expressions. She looked at the four children, the oldest of whom was probably no more than seven. The fact that such young children were spreading these rumors indicated that the gossip had spread quite thoroughly. She asked the oldest-looking child, Who told you that Im an improper woman? Speak up. Her tone was not harsh, nor did she try to intimidate the child. However, the authority she exuded made the oldest child lower his head and be more submissive. Soon, he confessed honestly, My mom said it, not me. Im sorry, Auntie, I wont say it again. As he apologized, the other children followed suit. Su Bing and Su Li were amazed. The adults who had been defending the children earlier had failed to get them to apologize, but their mothers authority had worked wonders. They thought their mother was truly impressive!
With that, Su Bing and Su Li finally let go, and the four children scattered like frightened mice. Although the children had run off, the adults around them were still buzzing with discussion, their voices growing louder. They disagreed with many of Gu Zis actions. Gu Zi ignored them. Unless they directly addressed her, she had no intention of engaging with them. Recently, there had been many rumors circting in the town and vige. Although she didnt know who was spreading them, the situation was clear when she considered the content of the rumors. It was simply a case of envy, of people resenting others for doing well. Chapter 586: The Richest in the Village Chapter 586: The Richest in the Vige
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion In the small vige, the richest family was undoubtedly the Su family. Ever since Gu Zi married Su Shen, the familys fortunes had improved dramatically. Their faces were flushed with happiness, a testament to their newfound prosperity. Gu Zis life was not only better, but her family, the Lin family, also reaped the benefits of her marriage. They moved into a brick house, a luxury in their vige, and Gu Zi helped them establish a sessful meat shop. This sudden rise in fortune was enough to make many vigers envious. The Lin familys shop even made it to the newspapers. The business was booming, causing a stir among the vigers. Previously, the Lin family was barely able to meet the average economic level of the vige. Now, they were undeniably the wealthiest. The vigers watched as those who were once less fortunate than them were now thriving while they remained stagnant. This was a bitter pill to swallow. Furthermore, the sess of the shop was a p in the face to many vigers. Not only was the shop sessful, but it quickly became the most famous shop in town. Many city dwellers would travel on different days just to visit, seemingly contributing to the development of the vige. Previously, city journalists had been dispatched to report on the shop. Once the story hit the newspapers, the shops poprity soared even more. Initially, the vigers thought that without a stall in the city, the shop wouldnt be as sessful. After all, the towns poption was limited. Would people really make a special trip just to buy meat? It seemed unnecessary.
However, everyone pretended to support Gu Zis venture, despite their doubts. They secretly waited for her to fail, believing that the only advantage of selling meat in a shop was that it was less tiring than running a stall. But if the shop didnt make money, Su Shen would have to support the entire family. Now, it was clear that the shop was making money. Some vigers said that those who thought the shop wouldnt make moneycked vision. The shop was opened under the guidance of Gu Zi, a woman who always had a way of seeing opportunities that others couldnt. She was a formidable woman, well-matched with Su Shen. However, as the gossip spread, the tone changed. The vigers began to sour, iming that Gu Zi was a scheming woman who wouldnt be a good wife and mother to Su Shen and his children. They predicted that there would be drama in the Su family soon, with Gu Zi as the main character. Gu Zi returned home with her three children. She greeted those who greeted her, and ignored the whispers about her shop adding poppy flowers to their meat. She found it amusing but paid no mind to the gossip. Su Bing had taken Su Le away, leaving Gu Zi with her second son. She asked him, How about we have pizza for dinner tonight? Su Li, remembering the delicious pizza they had not long ago, immediately agreed, Mom, your pizza is the best! Gu Zis smile widened as she remembered something her sister-inw, Li Hua, had told her. She said to her sons, Your aunt invited us to celebrate the New Year at her house. Of course, your grandparents also extended the invitation. I want to know what you think. She nned to ask Su Shen as well, considering his busy work schedule. But she wanted to hear her sons opinions first. Su Bing, holding Su Le, agreed warmly, Of course, but it depends on your and dads schedule. Su Li was more excited, his eyes shining, Mom, I want to go to aunts house for the New Year. It will be lively with many people, and we can get more New Years money! Should we buy some delicious food and fun things to bring over? Su Li began to imagine how they would celebrate the New Year at his aunts house. He wanted to buy firecrackers, New Years paintings, candy, cookies, and many other things. Celebrating the New Year with his aunt, uncle, and grandparents would be fun and festive. Chapter 587: Have a Good New Year Chapter 587: Have a Good New Year
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion As soon as Su Li finished speaking, there was a stir outside the door. A steady set of footsteps followed, and a tall man entered the room, bringing with him a chill that seemed to permeate the air. His face was stern, but softened slightly as his gaze met Gu Zis. He spoke in a reproving tone, Why are you always thinking about New Years money? When you go to your uncle and aunts for the New Year, you should be thinking about how to help them, not just about what you can get. Understand? Su Li bit his lower lip and nodded obediently, Of course, my brother and I will not only help our uncle and aunt, but we will also spend time with our grandparents. Dont worry, mom and dad, we will behave ourselves! As he spoke, he gave his older brother, Su Bing, a wink, as if to take credit for his good behavior. See, brother, I said we would behave, and I included you too! Su Bing was taken aback by his wink, feeling a bit awkward, but he still cooperated with his younger brothers antics, responding, Yes, dad, we know what to do. Gu Zi watched her sensible sons with a sense of relief. She approached Su Shen, naturally taking his hand. My sister-inw told me that they invited us to spend the New Year with them because they want to spend more time with me since I just returned this year. They think it would be lively for us all to have New Years Eve dinner together. What do you think? She knew that her husband was busy with work, but after all, he was the boss. The word boss implied that he didnt have to do everything himself. Otherwise, what was the point of having employees?
The main role of a boss was to manage well, lead the team effectively, and learn to delegate. That way, he wouldnt be tied down, working himself to death like a beast of burden. Su Shen looked into her beautiful eyes, understanding her meaning. She probably wanted to spend the New Year with the Lin family. He understoodpletely. This was Gu Zis first New Year since returning to the Lin family. Because she had married him as soon as she returned, she hadnt spent much time with her family. Her desire to spend the New Year with her family was perfectly normal, and he had no reason to refuse. But Su Shen wouldnt have refused anyway. For him, it didnt matter where they spent the New Year. In previous years, he had always spent it at home with the children. His business was just starting, and he was very busy. He also had to handle secret tasks, sometimes even having to make do with a rushed New Years Eve dinner. So, the Su family didnt have much of a festive atmosphere. Going back a few more years, he felt even less of the New Year spirit. At that time, he was still in the army. During the New Year, he would either participate in the armys g, watching performances with a bunch of men, or he would receive sudden orders for military drills. The people in the army could be brothers,rades, but they were not family. No matter how many people were together for the New Year, they couldnt create much of a festive atmosphere. But he didnt care much about whether there was a festive atmosphere or not. Now that he had Gu Zi by his side, his mindset had changed somewhat. He felt that as long as Gu Zi was with him, it was the best New Year, it was festive. So, it didnt matter where they were. He cradled the back of her head, tucking a loose strand of hair behind her ear, and responded without hesitation, I think its a great idea. I will arrange everything at the factory in advance, and this year, I will spend the New Year with you. Gu Zi was very satisfied with his answer and began to n, Then lets go there a day or two in advance. Before we go, we can go shopping in the city, buy some gifts, and bring some New Years goods. We will be staying for a few days, so we should each bring a couple of changes of clothes Su Shen listened to Gu Zis words in silence. Although he didnt show any emotion, Gu Zi could still see the unhappiness in his eyes. Gu Zi didnt say anything more. When they went upstairs to their roomter that night, she jokingly brought it up, You dont seem very happy. Is it because my pizza-making skills have regressed? Su Shen followed her into the room. Today, their eldest and second child had volunteered to take care of their sister, so Su Le was not there. It was just the two of them, and the mans hormones were more freely released. He looked at her slender waist, reached out to hook it, and pulled her back. As the door closed, he pinned the woman who had just been in front of him against the door.
He leaned in, his lips almost touching hers. At this moment, their breaths were intertwined, and the air between them quickly heated up. This afternoon, I went to the neighboring county. Rich Pig Farm has gone bankrupt. As for why the Rich Pig Farm had gone bankrupt, Su Shen didnt say. But Gu Zi,bining her previous understanding, could guess that the fuse for Richs bankruptcy was definitely the power outage in the three vigesst time. Chapter 588: Finding Some Consolation Chapter 588: Finding Some Constion
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi had heard from Su Shen that the internal workings of the wealthypany were a tangled mess. The boss, Zhang Ke, was backed into a corner and resorted to the illegal and underhanded tactic of cutting off the power supply. Previously, Su Shen had reported the incident, and Captain He had swiftly arrested Zhou Sheng, the thief who had stolen the transformer. Zhou Sheng, a man who would do anything for money, was unwilling to admit that he had stolen the transformer under the orders of boss Zhang Ke. However, Captain He and Su Shen were not in a hurry. Jin Long had sessfully infiltrated the enemys ranks through a coboration between the Golden Sun Hotel and Rich Pig Farm. Jin Long quickly obtainedpelling evidence. Only when Captain Heid out all the evidence did Zhou Sheng have no choice but to confess. Rich Pig Farms boss, Zhang Ke, had given him arge sum of money to steal the transformer in an attempt to ruin Daqing Pig Farm. Zhang Kes subsequent ns included hiring people to poison the river water in the vige, creating the illusion of a swine fever outbreak, causing further losses to the Daqing Pig Farm.
With Zhou Shengs confession and the evidence collected by Jin Long, there was ample reason to arrest Zhang Ke. However, this was a case that could not be handled without taking every step carefully. After all, if a regr police officer were to handle the case, they might hesitate to take action against Zhang Ke due to his extensivework of connections. But the officer in charge was Captain He. When his father, Deputy Director He, learned of the situation, he said, Ill take the fall if anything goes wrong. You just do your job. Anyone who dares to mess with Su Shen is courting death. Captain He, who shared the same temperament as his father, did not hesitate. He ignored the people behind Zhang Ke and, under pressure, swiftly took action to arrest him. Now that the boss of the Rich Pig Farm was in custody, thepanys downfall was inevitable. It was surprising that apany that had risen to prominence at the same time as the Daqing Pig Farm couldnt even make it through the year. Gu Zi listened to the story, her arms wrapped around his waist. Her eyes traced his features. He had recently gotten a haircut, a buzz cut, and his beard was neatly trimmed. His eyes were bright, his lips rosy. The hand on her waist was strong and sensual. She loved it when he did this and looked forward to his kiss. She imagined it would be powerful and deep. He didnt look like someone who was constantly busy with no time to rest. Gu Zi admired him. Was this man never tired? His energy seemed boundless. She raised an eyebrow. Are you upset about this? Su Shen met her gaze, silent for a moment, then leaned in to kiss her without a word. His kiss was passionate and delicate. His tongue gently parted her lips, entwining with hers, as if seeking somefort. The vige where Rich Pig Farm is located is also a notoriously poor vige. The economy only improved after the pig farm was established Gu Zi interrupted him with a deep kiss, not needing him to say more. She understood why he was upset. Zhang Kes foolish business tactics not only ruined his own future but also crushed the hopes of a viges development. Su Shen was a man with a broad perspective. If it were just a matter of personal gain or loss, he might not take it to heart. But collective failures often upset him. No matter how capable he was, his time and energy were limited.
He had managed to establish the Daqing Pig Farm and uplift the vige and surrounding towns. But there were still many poor viges that he could only sigh at, powerless to help. Gu Zi understood his unhappiness and wanted to offer him somefort to ease his mood. Her kiss became more assertive, pressing him back. Su Shen retreated until he had no choice but to sit on the bed. She continued to kiss him, sitting on hisp. His body tensed in response, and he made no attempt to hide his arousal, enjoying her initiative and anticipation. The next moment, she guided his hand to her chest. He lost hisposure, panting heavily, his tongue twining with hers in a fervent response to her kiss. For a while, the only sounds were their intertwined breaths and the soft, sticky noises of their lips meeting. He squeezed her breast and couldnt help but praise, Youre so beautiful. He subconsciously squeezed a few more times. Chapter 589: Like a Peacock Spreading Its Tail Chapter 589: Like a Peacock Spreading Its Tail
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi had already been stirred, her cheeks flushed with ayer of crimson. She responded to his teasing without any restraint, pressing her entire palm against his groin, provocatively saying, Youre quite well-endowed here, Im very satisfied. Her voice was soft, yet filled with seduction. The older mans self-control was, of course, limited. In such a situation, he had no resistance, especially as the woman continued her actions, unbuckling his belt, pulling down his zipper. He tilted his head back, his throat convulsing intensely. Gu Zi, like a bewitching fox, had himpletely entranced, waves of tingling pleasure radiating from his waist, the excitement shooting straight to his head. Su Shen couldnt take it anymore, he flipped her over, pressing her beneath him. Gu Zi, youve be naughty. Su Shen knew she was teasing him, but he didnt have any words to respond, only nning to prove himself through actions. He fiercely captured her lips, prying open her teeth, his tongue sweeping through her mouth, causing her body to itch all over, eliciting a soft moan from her.
She held onto his sturdy body. This night belonged to the two of them, their bodies intertwining passionately On the twenty-ninth of the twelfth lunar month, it was the day Gu Zi took her family to her mothers house to celebrate the New Year. The family got up early, and after taking care of other matters, they packed the car full before setting off. Before leaving, Su Shen went upstairs to change into formal attire. A few days ago, he had apanied Gu Zi to the city to buy New Years goods. At Gu Zis suggestion, he had changed his hairstyle to a buzz cut, which, coupled with his rugged facial features, made him look even more masculine. Gu Zi had also chosen a suit for him that day, which he wore now. After changing, he descended the stairs, dressed in a dark green suit paired with a ck shirt. His image was noble and handsome, exuding a strong masculine charm. His eyes were deep, looking normal when he looked at others, but whenever he looked at Gu Zi, there was a seductive quality to his gaze, like a peacock spreading its tail. He called out to Gu Zi, Gu Zi, Im wearing the clothes you bought. Gu Zis eyshes fluttered, hearing the lingering affection in his voice. A smile tugged at her lips as she praised, My husband is so handsome. Wearing the clothes I bought, he looks even more dashing. Su Shen seemed satisfied after hearing her words. He turned his gaze away, walking over to open the car door. His movements were a bit sluggish, which Gu Zi noticed, finding amusement in the older mans shyness. Seeing his father being praised, Su Li also ran over, seeking his mothers praise. Mom, look, I also have a buzz cut like dad, and Im wearing a little suit. Dont I look handsome too? He stared at his mother as he spoke, almost directly asking her to praise his looks. Gu Zi stroked his little buzz cut, her smile indulgent. Her gaze shifted to Su Bing, who was helping his sister into the car while also paying attention to their conversation. She called out loudly, Indeed, youre very handsome. Su Li is handsome, Su Bing is handsome too. We have three handsome men in our family. Upon hearing her words, Su Lis face broke into a wide grin, Su Bing was secretly pleased, but Su Shen was a bit disgruntled. His wife was praising him, why were these two kids butting in? In the morning, the car stopped in front of the red brick house. The family members got out one after another, attracting the attention of many vigers. The emotions in their eyes varied C some were friendly, some envious, some jealous, and some, for reasons unknown, held a hint of resentment. Chapter 590: A Detestable Evil Chapter 590: A Detestable Evil
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Certainly, at this moment, the vicinity of the red-brick house was not only popted by the vigers of Little Lin Vige. There were also people from Daqing Vige and Chen Vige. Like Gu Zi and her group, they hade to visit rtives. The three viges were primarily made up of the Su family in Daqing Vige, the Lin family in Little Lin Vige, and the Chen family in Chen Vige. The viges were close and had deep roots, with intermarriage and migration beingmon urrences. Within these three viges, any three or four households could trace some familial or historical connection. It was perfectly normal for everyone to visit rtives during the New Year. However, a portion of these people, upon seeing the Su family, especially when they saw Gu Zi, couldnt help but whisper amongst themselves. They looked at Gu Zi as if she were some detestable viin, their eyes filled with hostility, as if they wished they could tear her apart. This is the ungrateful biological daughter of the Lin family. Shes indeed beautiful, even more so than her mother was in her youth. But in my opinion, a womans beauty is useless if shecks kindness and consideration. Shes incapable of such qualities. Its a pity for the Lin Laoyaos family, they only had one son, and she sent him to jail. Its outrageous! Isnt it? Technically, Lin Laoyao is her uncle, and Lin Jie is her cousin. What benefit does she gain from Lin Jie being in jail? Why did she have to send him there? Now, our Little Lin Vige hasnt produced a single college student, but we have one more criminal. This is a disgrace to our vige.
Exactly, I heard that Lin Laoyao and his wife are so worried that their hair has turned white. They cant eat or sleep well. Their once peaceful home has been destroyed. And she has the audacity to show up here, acting as if she owns the ce. Shes heartless! Im not like those who fawn over her just because she married a rich man. I wouldnt associate with such a person, no matter how wealthy. In rural areas, rtionships are highly valued. After Gu Zi sent Lin Jie to jail, many people in the vige gossiped about her, thinking she was too cold and heartless. Now, seeing her return in her husbands car, looking so prosperous, it only further irritated those people. They couldnt help but belittle Gu Zi. As the conversation heated up, others who knew about another incident also began to speak up. They werent afraid of her rich husband. No matter how wealthy or capable Su Shen was, they wouldnt need a penny from him. Why should they tter him? With this mindset, their voices grew louder, as if they were afraid others wouldnt hear them. Do you know what happened recently? Lin Miao was arrested at her own wedding. It seems that she was involved in a theft of gift money. I heard that she was deliberately framed by her sister. Who else could her sister be but Gu Zi? Upon hearing this, many who were previously unaware were shocked. Lin Miao was in jail, and it was Gu Zis doing! No one cared about why Lin Miao was in jail. Their focus was on the fact that Gu Zi had put her there. They ignored the words it seems from the original statement and immediately assumed that Gu Zi had harmed Lin Miao and sent her to jail. The gossip grew louder. Isnt there a thing called human decency? Shes too cruel. Even if she doesnt care about Lin Miao, shouldnt she consider her foster parents? They raised her for eighteen years. They finally found their biological daughter, only to have her sent to jail. Regardless of the reason, is this how she repays kindness with enmity? Its terrifying! I think the Lin family is quite scary too. They watched their daughter make so many mistakes and did nothing. An Yun and her husband lived with Lin Miao for many years. Dont they have any affection for her? Cant An Yun plead for her foster daughter? Gu Zi is terrifying in many ways. Remember when her sister-inw, Su Jing, returned to the vige? She left soon after, seemingly driven away. I suspect that Su Jing had no ce in the Su family and had no choice but to leave. Su Jing is not one topromise easily. If she was driven out of her own home, it shows how ruthless Gu Zi is. Thats too much! Su Jing is an unmarried woman. She broke up with her boyfriend and returned to her parents home. Isnt that normal? Gu Zi couldnt even tolerate that and drove her away. Who does that?
Chapter 591: Unrecognized Kindness Chapter 591: Unrecognized Kindness
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The vigers were engaged in a heated discussion, their words painting Gu Zi in an increasingly negative light. Some, who had initially held a favorable opinion of her, found themselves wavering. Doubt crept into their voices as they questioned, But shes always gotten along well with Aunt Zhang in our vige. Aunt Zhang is a straightforward person. If Gu Zi were as malicious as you say, how could Aunt Zhang possibly approve of her? The conversation continued, with one viger chiming in, Shes just good at pretending. Aunt Zhang may be straightforward, but that makes her easy to manipte, dont you know? Ive also heard that shes nning to hold training sses in three viges, teaching everyone how to do business. Shes even decided to start in Little Lin Vige. Another viger expressed his knowledge of the matter, Youve heard about this too? I heard it from the vige head. Hes currently discussing with the vige secretary about the location for the training sses. Theyre even considering building a house on someonesnd specifically for the sses. The vigers discontent grew, Thats outrageous! Theyre even considering ournd. I wont allow it. The vige head should have called a vige meeting to discuss such a significant matter, not make decisions behind our backs. I used to respect the vige head, but it seems hes just as opportunistic. Regardless, its mynd, and I have the final say. No one can use it for their training sses. The skepticism deepened, Whats this about teaching us to do business? It sounds nice, but theyre just trying to exploit us. Its just Gu Zis money-making scheme. If money were that easy to make, would there be so many poor people? They must think we rural folks are fools. I wont be attending any training sses!
Gu Zi had been aware of the vigers unrest. She had heard some of theirments about the training sses and couldnt help but feel displeased. Indeed, there was such a n. However, the training sses were something the vige head had asked her to organize. She hadnt decided whether to proceed with it yet. But given the vigersck of appreciation, she found herself reconsidering the matter. She was about to leave with her dog, Big Yellow, when a woman stopped her. The hostility in her voice was palpable, Dont get any ideas. We wont be fooled by your training sses. You wont be using us as your money-making tools. Although the others remained silent, many gave the woman a supportive look. Their gaze towards Gu Zi was wary, as if they were looking at a cunning and ruthless opportunist, afraid that they might be sold out by her at any moment. Just as the two children entered the house, Su Shen returned to find Gu Zi. Seeing his beloved wife being targeted, his expression turned cold, like the ominous sky before a heavy downpour. He shielded Gu Zi and addressed the woman and the vigers, Rest assured, my wife wont be organizing any training sses, nor will she require yournd for it. Su Shen was aware of the matter. The vige head had mentioned it to him, seeing that Gu Zi had a knack for business and hoping she could help organize the training sses to help everyone prosper. However, he had disagreed from the start. It wasnt because he didnt want Gu Zi to have her own pursuits, but because he knew it would be a thankless task. It would be difficult to do well, and even if it were sessful, no one would be grateful. He didnt want Gu Zi to exhaust herself over it. But the vige head had approached Gu Zi separately, and she had agreed to consider it. Now, with the vigers causing a fuss, it seemed like a good time to put an end to the idea. The woman was somewhat intimidated by Su Shen. Seeing him step forward to speak, she didnt know what to say. However, the other vigers responded to Su Shen, their tone rtively polite, Since Boss Su has spoken, we naturally believe him. If theres no such thing, thats good. Lets all disperse. As Gu Zi watched the vigers, just as Su Shen was about to lead her into the house, she pressed his palm, signaling him to wait. She decided to be upfront with the vigers, Theres no need to disperse so quickly. Since everyone is here today, I might as well rify things. Indeed, there is a n to hold training sses, and a specific venue is needed. The woman who had been silenced by Su Shen earlier immediately retorted, See, she admitted it herself. She really is nning to hold training sses. And who knows what sweet words she used to convince the vige head and the vige secretary. I think were definitely being taken advantage of! Didnt Su Shen say there was no such thing? Why is Gu Zi saying there is? Whats really going on?
Chapter 592: Looking For The Village Chief Chapter 592: Looking For The Vige Chief
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Cant you see it? a voice echoed through the crowd. Theyre a married couple ying both sides. One wants to cover it up, to avoid us making a fuss, while the other tantly disregards us. Theyre not afraid of our resistance. Its as if money gives them the right to do so! Themotion was loud and disruptive. Gu Zi and Su Shen had been absent for quite some time, which prompted An Yun and Li Hua toe out and investigate. They didnt know what had transpired, but they sensed trouble. They hurriedly approached Gu Zi, with Li Hua asking, What happened, sister? Are you alright? Gu Zi, however, remained calm. Its nothing, she said. I just needed to rify some things. The vige chief did approach me about running a training ss, but I havent given him an answer yet. Now, I dont need to consider it. I wont be running the ss. You can rest assured. Upon hearing this, the woman who had spoken earlier stood up again. We wont believe your words, she dered. Who knows if youre saying one thing and doing another? Youre telling us now that you wont agree to the vige chiefs proposal, but what if you agree behind our backs? Wed be helpless then! The crowd murmured in agreement. Seeing An Yun present, they disregarded Gu Zis words and called out to An Yun, Let your husband, Lin Laoer,e out and speak. He should stand up for his fellow vigers and give us a way out. We just want to farm in peace.
Yes, Sister Lin, another viger chimed in. We all know why your shop is so popr. Its because youve added something secret to your braised meat, making it especially delicious. If this is discovered, its a crime. Youll be jailed. If you run this training ss and teach us to use that secret ingredient, wouldnt that be harming us? Exactly, another viger agreed. Your family cant break the rules and harm the people of our three viges. We wont sign up for your ss. So, youd better drop this idea. Let your husbande out and speak. Wheres Lin Laoer? Ask him toe out. The crowd surged towards the red brick house, moring for An Yuns husband toe out and take charge. The noise and chaos greatly displeased Su Shen. With a furrowed brow, he shielded Gu Zi from the crowd, preventing them from bumping into her. He then walked over and closed the door of the red brick house, refusing to let these people disturb his father-inws peace, especially since his leg injury had not yet fully healed. Su Shens voice was deep and angry. Gu Zi and I have already said that we wont run this training ss, and we wont take yournd. No one is stopping you from farming. What are you still fussing about? But thats not certain, a viger retorted. Who knows if youre telling the truth or lying? Su Shen, its not that we dont respect you, but this matter concerns our future. We cant let your wife do as she pleases. Su Shens voice was icy as he exined, Whether you believe it or not, the vige chief asked my wife to do this. If youre not happy, Im not willing to let her work too hard to lead others. After all, those she would be leading cant bring her any benefits. So, you dont need to worry too much, and dont overestimate yourselves. Su Shens words were harsh, implying that these people thought Gu Zi wanted to exploit them, but in reality, they were worthless, not even worth the effort for Gu Zi. Gu Zi stood by his side, feeling the cold aura he exuded, but it gave her a sense of security. No matter what these people said, it wouldnt affect her at all. But the protection of this man could make her happy for a long time. The vigers were angered by Su Shens words. Su Shen, youre going too far. Do you really think we, the people of Lin Vige, are afraid of you? Youre too arrogant. Your pig farm has brought many benefits to the surrounding area, but we also providednd, resources, andbor for your pig farm. Where else would you find workers? Exactly, another viger agreed. Youre pushing all the responsibility onto the vige chief. I dont believe the vige chief would be so foolish. Its clear that you want to make money and have deceived the vige chief with some conditions. We need to find the vige chief right away and make him realize this. As soon as these words fell, someone ran over from a distance, shouting as they ran, The vige chief ising, everyone stop making a fuss! The crowd then saw Su Ming, panting heavily. His face was not looking good, as if he was angry about something.
Chapter 593: A Bunch of Fools Chapter 593: A Bunch of Fools
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Although Su Ming was not yet an old man, he was certainly no spring chicken. As one reaches middle age, there are certain battles one must concede, and Su Ming was no exception. His physique leaned towards the plump side, causing him to pant heavily even from brisk walking, let alone the distance he had just run. A deeper fury ignited in Su Mings eyes as he thought about this. He had rushed all the way from the vige office upon receiving the news, only to have his beloved bicycle suffer a punctured tire midway. He wanted to cry, but there was no time for tears. With no other choice, Su Ming abandoned his bicycle and began to run, cursing as he went, Damn it, you bunch of imbeciles! Youve ruined my beloved bike. Wait till I deal with you all, then Ille back for you. Everyone in the vige recognized his bicycle, and even if someone found it, they would dutifully return it to the vige office. He wasnt worried about it being stolen. But for now, he needed to run. Su Ming quickened his pace, feeling as if his chubby cheeks were being flung back by his speed. His face was burning hot, his throat felt like it was on fire, and his belly jiggled with each step, giving him a sinking feeling. He had never felt this exhausted in his life.
There were a few times when he nearly ran out of breath, but he couldnt afford to rest. After taking a few deep breaths, he continued running, fearing that if he slowed down, the fools of Little Lin Vige would mess things up. Finally, he arrived. However, judging by the situation and the expressions on everyones faces, Su Ming realized he was probably toote. He was furious and wanted to stew their brains for soup! However, not everyone was adept at reading others. The few who had been speaking enthusiastically clearly hadnt noticed the vige chiefs anger. They had no idea that he wanted to bash their heads in and continued to block his path. The man leading the group cheerfully said, Chief, if youre here about the training ss, dont worry. Thanks to Sister Zhu Lings reminder, we vigers have unanimously decided not to participate in the training ss. So, you dont need to trouble yourself! Right, Chief, we know there are things you cant say, so weve made it clear to Su Shen and his wife that we dont need any training ss. We dont want to learn business. Were farmers and were proud. We dont need any capitalists to save us! Exactly, we decide our own lives. Chief, rest assured, we wont make things difficult for you. Su Ming took a few seconds to catch his breath. Hearing their words, he was so angry that he couldnt maintain hisposure. He grabbed the cor of the man who had spoken first and roared, What the hell did you decide, you bunch of fools! After releasing the mans cor, he couldnt help but give him a shove due to his anger. The man stumbled back a few steps, nearly falling over. Everyone was stunned. They had never seen the vige chief this angry in all his years in office. What could have caused this? The smiles on everyones faces gradually faded as they began to specte. Surely, the vige chief was just putting on a show. Su Shen was a prominent figure in the vige, bringing many benefits to the three viges. As the chief of the three viges, Su Ming couldnt possibly disrespect him. Of course, there was also the possibility that Su Ming was under some kind of pressure, perhaps being threatened by Su Shen and his cohorts. Being the vige chief was no easy task! However, as the vige chief, Su Ming had years of experience in managing his emotions. He quickly regained hisposure. Arguing with these fools was a waste of time. Given the situation and the strong personality of Su Shens wife, she probably wouldnt agree to conduct the training ss. It would be better for him to take advantage of the crowd and rify the situation, urging them to apologize to Su Shen and Gu Zi. Perhaps there was still a chance to salvage the situation.
With his chest heaving, Su Ming addressed the crowd loudly, The idea of the training ss was discussed and proposed by the vige secretary and the higher-ups as a way to promote the development of the vige. I saw potential in Gu Zis business acumen and thought it would be beneficial for you all. Thats why I personally visited Gu Zi and asked her to take time out of her schedule to conduct this training ss, to help everyone escape poverty and be wealthy. I recognized her insight and ability. If she can lead a sessful business like Sister Huas Gourmet Shop, she can lead countless others. If this training ss is conducted, everyones lives will improve. To put it bluntly, I was the one who approached Su Shen and Gu Zi and asked Gu Zi to help you all, to teach you. You dont know anything, so why dont you apologize to Gu Zi right away? Chapter 594: Used Chapter 594: Used
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Specially infuriated by the inhabitants of Little Lin Vige, Su Ming couldnt help but berate them, Your economy is in shambles, yet you show no ambition to improve. You take pride in farming, but whats there to be proud of? Youre all fools, absolute fools! I manage you all, dont I know your situation? Youre too stupid! Unable to contain his anger, he continued to insult them, his rage reaching its peak. In truth, many things were clear. The people of Chen Vige, despite their numerous ill-conceived ideas, had more intelligent individuals. They didnt need the vige head to devise ns for them. They had managed to reap considerable benefits from the pig farm, albeit covertly. Although their development couldntpare to Daqing Vige, it wasnt too shabby either, far surpassing Little Lin Vige. The vigemittee had decided to start the training program in Little Lin Vige simply because it was the most economically backward among the three viges. Little Lin Vige was in dire need of guidance and development. Upon hearing the vige heads words, many people began to panic. Had they misunderstood Gu Zi? Was Gu Zi genuinely trying to help them? If so, their actions had only made matters worse. It seemed as if they had suddenlye to a realization. At this moment, a man stepped out from the crowd, guilt evident in his voice, We might have made a mistake. I remember now, Zhu Ling is the cousin of Lin Laoyaos wife. When Lin Jie hit Lin Laoer, Gu Zi insisted on not reconciling and sent Lin Jie to jail. Zhu Ling must have been seeking revenge when she incited us against Gu Zi. Weve been used.
Indeed, I remember now. Zhu Ling was lying all along. She imed that Gu Zi was scheming to profit off us, but in reality, the training program is beneficial for us More and more people began to realize that they had been manipted by Zhu Ling. Everyone in Little Lin Vige knew that Lin Laoyaos wifes family, although not numerous in the vige, was famously united. Their interests were tightly intertwined. The other siblings, though not as malicious as Laoyaos wife, were extremely supportive of their own. They never criticized Laoyaos wifes wrongdoings, always presenting a united front. Over time, the vigers had subconsciously learned to tolerate this family. Now that they had been awakened, they understood the situation. However, when they looked around for Zhu Ling, she was nowhere to be found. Clearly, she had slipped away when she sensed the tide turning against her. Su Ming roared in anger, What are you looking for? You should be apologizing to Su Shens wife! Youre all as dumb as pigs, its unbelievable! Enough with the nonsense, go apologize now! As soon as the vige head finished speaking, the crowd rushed forward to apologize. However, a few still refused to admit their mistakes, making excuses that they might have misunderstood Gu Zi. This matter wasnt proposed by Gu Zi, but she wasnt teaching at the training program for free, was she? They were all fellow vigers, there was no need to be so calctive. There was no need for apologies. Vige head, even if the training program is beneficial for us, Gu Zi, as the teacher, must be getting paid by the vige, right? The vige is spending money to hire her as a teacher, its only natural for her to guide us. Theres no need to make it seem like shes making a huge sacrifice. We just misunderstood. We just misunderstood! Upon hearing this, Su Ming was so angry he could onlyugh. Just as he was about to scold the man, Gu Zis mother, An Yun, suddenly stood up and said to the man, You were the one who said our shops braised meat was selling well because we added something unspeakable, werent you? I remember correctly, it was you. Dont panic, I just want to respond to you publicly. You need to be responsible for your words. The recipe for our shops braising sauce was painstakingly researched by my daughter Gu Zi and my daughter-inw Li Hua. I can assure you, our braised meat tastes good not because we added any poppy flowers. Honestly, if it werent for the recent rumors, I wouldnt even know such a thing existed. An Yuns sudden interjection surprised everyone. Many people in Little Lin Vige were even more taken aback. Ever since Gu Zi, her biological daughter, returned, Laoers wife seemed to have changed a lot. She used to be the most agreeable person, but shecked assertiveness. Now, she was different. Although she still spoke gently, she exuded a strong sense of confidence that made people want to believe her. Gu Zi was also deeply moved. Since her arrival in this world, her biological mother had given her many surprises. She walked over to her mother, took her hand, and leaned into her.
Chapter 595: Really Regretful Chapter 595: Really Regretful
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi addressed the crowd, What my mother said is exactly what I wanted to express. Whether you believe it or not is not important to me. I dont need your apologies. Now, disperse. She had been puzzled earlier by the woman who had been opposing her. The woman seemed vaguely familiar, but Gu Zi couldnt recall where she had seen her before. Now that she knew the woman was Zhu Ling, her aunts cousin, it all made sense. No wonder she looked familiar. However, who instigated the crowd was irrelevant. The mob had been unruly, even blocking her from her own home. She saw clearly that these people were not worth her time. Upon hearing Gu Zis words, Su Mings heart sank, his face turning pale. Although he knew there was no hope, he couldnt help but try to salvage the situation. He said to Gu Zi, Mrs. Su, I mishandled this situation. I should have made a public statement earlier. Please, consider Gu Zi looked at him, her gaze deep and respectful. She could see that Su Ming was a good vige chief who genuinely wanted to improve the vigers lives. Unfortunately, she, Gu Zi, would never help a group of unworthy people for the sake of one deserving individual.
She was not a saint. She couldnt burn herself to light up others lives without expecting anything in return. She had thought about it from the beginning. Teaching people to do business often resulted in the teacher starving while the students thrived. Especially when dealing with people of low cognition, like these vigers. Expecting gratitude from them was futile. Instead, she might inexplicably gain many enemies. Now, she was even more determined. She would not take on this task. She told the vige chief, Actually, I n to continue my studies. Im sorry, but I simply dont have the time to run a training ss. Mr. Vige Chief, youll have to find someone else. Theres no need for further discussion. Su Ming looked at Gu Zi, wanting to say something but ultimately shaking his head. He said apologetically, Mrs. Su, I understand. Although you dont need an apology, as the vige chief, I must apologize on behalf of the vigers. Im truly sorry. Moreover, you declined the towns invitation because of my request. I dont know how to make it up to you. Gu Zi gave a polite smile and nodded. Mr. Vige Chief, I ept your apology. I wish you a happy new year! Also, I must thank you for giving me a reason to decline the towns invitation. I never intended to help them get rich. I believe that by opening our restaurant in the town, Im already doing enough for them. As for the vige, Ive made up my mind. Theres no need for apologies. Su Ming nodded, turned around, and left, ignoring the vigers calling out to him. Seeing them now made him dizzy. The vigers had finally realized their mistake. They regretted their actions and wished they could turn back time. From the conversation between the vige chief and Gu Zi, they understood that the town had invited Gu Zi to run a training ss. The town leaders were not people who could be easily appeased. They recognized true talent. This meant that Gu Zi was indeed very capable and could genuinely help them prosper. Oh, what a foolish mistake they had made! Gu Zi, this was all a misunderstanding. Why are you taking it so seriously? We were wrong. Were truly sorry. Please, help us. Dont reject the vige chiefs invitation. Mrs. An Yun, youve been married to Lin Laoer for so many years. Youre one of us now. Dont you want our vige to prosper? Please, persuade Gu Zi. Will you? Unable to stop the vige chief, they could only plead with Gu Zi and the Lin family. Their attitudes hadpletely changed, and they were saying all the right things. They were just short of kneeling down and begging for forgiveness. An Yun, holding her daughters hand, intended to go inside. She said to the crowd, Yes, Ive been married here for many years. Yet, none of you ever trusted me. You doubted my daughter, and now youre begging her for help. Dont you feel ashamed? Stop talking. Lets go. We just want to have a peaceful new year and spend time together. An Yun and Gu Zi entered the house. Su Shen, with a cold expression, said, Ive been very polite to all of you. Dont disturb my familys life anymore. Otherwise, I believe, a single decision from me could make your lives very ufortable. Su Shens words were harsh, silencing the crowd. They had always said that Su Shens wealth didnt benefit them, but in reality, they were enjoying the benefits brought by the pig farm. They took it for granted. If Su Shen decided to be less considerate, they would indeed have sleepless nights.
Chapter 596: Festivities Chapter 596: Festivities
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Even though the vigers were filled with regret, desiring to plead with Gu Zi to change her mind and help them, they dared not cause any moremotion. After all, who could they me now? The vige chief had practically delivered the means to make money to their doorsteps, yet they insisted on blocking their own path with their shovels. The vige chief was right, they were indeed a bunch of fools, deserving of their endless poverty! The crowd gradually dispersed, leaving the front of the Lin familys house quiet once more. Su Shens mood was not greatly affected. After all, this was nothingpared to the time when he wanted to start a pig farm, and almost everyone from three viges came out, fearing being implicated and wanting to drive him out of the vige. He was not affected at all back then, let alone now. To some extent, Su Shen was relieved that Gu Zi would not take over the viges training ss. He had always supported Gu Zi in doing her own thing. If she was too busy with her own affairs, she could ask someone to help look after the children. However, he didnt want Gu Zi to be like him, working hard without any reward. Of course, he didnt regret what he had done. Running a pig farm was his own business, and he was willing to bear all the consequences. But now that his business was thriving, Gu Zi, as his wife, should have some choice. Since she could choose, he hoped that she would do what was most beneficial to her, whether it was studying or working. He wished her happiness and satisfaction, which might also be one of the main reasons why he worked hard to earn money.
Su Shen opened the door of the brick house, strode towards the sedan, opened the trunk with one hand, and took out the gift boxes that he hadnt finished carrying earlier. Lin Cheng quickly followed to help, and the two men carried the boxes into the house. Su Bing and Su Li had also heard the vigers words in the house. They felt both angry and relieved. It was a close call. Their mother almost agreed to lead the vigers. Wouldnt that mean less time spent with them? Fortunately, those people didnt know what was good for them. Their mother would definitely not take over the training ss now! In the end, smiles appeared on the faces of the two brothers. They ran to Su Shen and Lin Cheng, eager to show off, because their mother was nearby and could see their performance. Su Li loudly volunteered, Dad, Uncle, my brother and I are also men of the house. We want to help carry things too. Give us some. As Su Li spoke, he nced at his mothers reaction out of the corner of his eye. Seeing her smiling brightly, unaffected by the earliermotion, he felt relieved. His uncle handed him two lighter gift boxes, and he happily carried them into the house. Su Bing also received two gift boxes from his father. He was also very happy to be able to show off in front of his mother. He carried the gift boxes with his back straight and entered the house with a sense of pride. When he came out, his cheeks were red and adorable. Before Gu Zi had a chance to speak with her sons, she turned and entered the kitchen. Her mother and sister-inw, seeing her enter, quickly pushed her out. Li Hua said, Didnt we agree that the kitchen is my domain? You should rest. Dealing with those people earlier must have been tiring. An Yun also said, Yes, go and eat something. Your sister-inw and I are in the kitchen. Our cooking skills are improving. You should try our cooking today. Also, we support your decision not to take over the viges training ss. Dont worry too much. With no other choice, Gu Zi was quickly pushed out of the kitchen. At that moment, Su Li came running out of the house with tworge red couplets, saying to Gu Zi, Mom, lets paste the couplets together. Brother has gone to help Grandpa. Lets show Grandpa our handwriting. The couplets were written by Gu Zi and her sons the night before as a New Years gift for their rtives. Handwritten couplets not only showed special intentions but also added to the festive atmosphere at home. Gu Zi felt that she had nothing to do at the moment, so pasting couplets with Su Li was just right. She followed him out. After the mother and son pasted the couplets, the festive atmosphere was immediately enhanced. Su Bing carefully pushed Grandpa out. Grandpas leg had been taken out of the cast, but he was still recuperating. He couldnt walk too far and it was best if someone supported him, so he didnt have to put too much pressure on his leg and risk damaging the healing bone. When Lin Laoer saw his daughter, he hadnt yet shifted his mood. The guilt on his face hadntpletely disappeared. Clearly, he had heard themotion outside earlier. He couldnt help but say to his daughter, Xiao Zi, Im sorry for the trouble!
Chapter 597: Calligraphy Chapter 597: Calligraphy
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi shook her head with a smile, reassuring her father, Dad, you dont need to say such things. The vigers caused themotion, not you. Besides, its all in the past. Lets not bring it up again. Look, this is the couplet that Su Bing, Su Li, and I wrote. The first line reads Birdsong and fragrant flowers fill the spring hall, and the second line is Happiness and good health bring fortune to the home. The horizontal scroll reads Great luck in the New Year. What do you think? She stepped forward, pointing out the characters as she read them aloud, her eyes filled with anticipation as she looked at her father. It was clear she was seeking his praise. Lin Laoer, seeing his outstanding and adorable daughter, felt a sense offort. He momentarily forgot about the unpleasant matters and decided to enjoy the moment. Good, very good. Su Bing must have written the horizontal scroll, right? Its well written. All of it is well written. Su Li was surprised. He nced at his brother. Indeed, the four characters were written by him and his brother under their mothers guidance. He had written New Year, and his brother had written Great Luck. He ran up and asked, Grandpa, how did you know we wrote these four characters? Our names arent written on it. Lin Laoer held Su Li back, smiling kindly at him. Your handwriting is lively and spirited. The characters you write are slightly rounded, and the brush strokes are somewhat blunt. Its clear that they were written by children. But you both did very well. Of course, your mothers writing is even better. Her strokes are a perfect bnce of firm and gentle, her characters are graceful and elongated, and her brush strokes are warm and lively. You both still have a lot to learn. At this, both Su Bing and Gu Zi looked surprised. Along with the already surprised Su Li, three faces turned to Lin Laoer in astonishment. Gu Zi voiced the question in her heart, Dad, you understand calligraphy? When did you learn?
For the first time, Lin Laoer found himself the center of attention and was unsure how to respond. He rubbed the back of his neck modestly, I can probably understand it, but I wouldnt say I know calligraphy. Actually, I learned to write with a brush after I met your mother. She taught me. By the way, you probably dont know this, but your mothers calligraphy is very beautiful. Before your brother was born, she wrote quite a few character practice books. Ive kept them all, and theyre still in good condition. Would you like to see them? As Lin Laoer spoke, a hint of guilt shed in his eyes. Before their marriage, An Yun could afford to write character practice books. But after their marriage, he gradually couldnt even afford to buy the paper for her. Especially after An Yun gave birth to Lin Cheng, she never wrote with a brush again. She said she didnt like it anymore, but he knew the truth. She didnt want to see him struggling to save money for the paper. Gu Zi noticed theplex emotions in her fathers eyes. There was guilt, but also anticipation for a response. He seemed very eager to show off her mothers calligraphy. Gu Zi was also curious. She had no idea her mother could write with a brush, let alone that she was good at it. Lets take a look. We would like to appreciate Mrs. An Yuns masterpiece. Dad, where is it? Su Bing, go get it. At that moment, An Yun brought out some fruit for them. Hearing them discussing her calligraphy, her face turned slightly red, and a hint of regret shed in her eyes, but she quickly hid it. Sheughed shyly, Gu Zi, dont listen to your fathers nonsense. I was just scribbling. Su Bing already knew where the character practice books were kept. He ran into the house, and on his way, he asked his grandmother for permission, Grandma, brother, mother, and I all want to see it. Can I get it? An Yun handed Su Bing an orange she was holding. She couldnt bear to refuse him. Su Bing quickly brought out an old wooden box. The paint on the box was severely chipped, but it was still sturdy and usable. Seeing the wooden box, Lin Laoers eyes shed with worry. He reminded Su Bing, Be careful with it. Give it to me, and Ill take out the books for you to see. Su Bing obediently handed the box to his grandfather. Lin Cheng and Li Hua also came out at this time. Hearing Su Li say that they were going to appreciate Mrs. An Yuns calligraphy, they didnt want to miss out, so they came out first. Lin Laoer looked at the box on hisp, then looked again. He said to his wife, An Yun,e and take a look. Its been a long time since youve seen these characters. Dont be shy. You really write very well. An Yun walked over to Lin Laoer. Her shy demeanor was gone, reced by a calm andposed expression. She saw Su Le and Su Shene out. She walked over, picked up the little girl, and said, Lets take a look. Youre free all day. Le Le,e here. Let grandma hold you. Lets look at grandmas writing together. Grandma is really going to embarrass herself.
Chapter 598: They Are All My Little Brothers Chapter 598: They Are All My Little Brothers Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen approached Gu Zi, his arm naturally wrapping around his wife. He addressed his mother-inw, How could it be embarrassing? Seeing how much father cherishes it, it must be well-written. Lin Laoer retrieved the calligraphy from the box. The paper had yellowed with age, but the ink was still clear and vivid. The calligraphy sheets were spread out in the box, without a single crease or tear, preserved perfectly. Lin Laoer said, Its not just because the writing is good, but also because this was your mothers most cherished hobby. I wanted to preserve it well. The impact of Lin Laoers words was no less than a young mans passionate confession. Gu Zi couldnt help but feel envious. Lin Cheng and Li Hua couldnt help butugh. Everyones attention naturally focused on Mother Lin, the recipient of the confession. Gu Zi couldnt help but tease, Wow, mom, I didnt know dad could be so romantic. You two really know how to keep secrets Everyone had undoubtedly been dazzled by their parents disy of affection. As the youngest daughter in the family, Gu Zi couldnt help but tease. Mother Lin blushed, but she couldnt bring herself to scold her daughter. Holding Su Le, she freed one hand to lightly p her husband, warning, You talk too much. If you want to look at the calligraphy, then look. We still have to prepare for the New Years Eve dinner. Lin Laoer was scolded, but he was happy. He took out the calligraphy to show everyone. Everyone suppressed theirughter and began to appreciate the calligraphy. Upon seeing it, they were taken aback. Su Li and Li Hua eximed almost simultaneously, This is too beautiful! Su Li picked it up to examine it closely. Li Hua, pulling her husband Lin Cheng, excitedly asked, Why didnt you tell me your mother had this talent? Its amazing. No wonder I always thought your handwriting was beautiful. It must be hereditary. Lin Cheng scratched his head awkwardly and said, Mom didnt want me to talk about it before. I gradually forgot that she could write calligraphy, so I never mentioned it. Gu Zi picked up a sheet of calligraphy, and Su Shen helped her hold the other side. The couple looked at the same sheet for a long time. Gu Zi said, I think it wouldnt be an exaggeration to say a professional calligrapher wrote this. Its really amazing, Su Shen, do you know calligraphy? When she asked this, she already had a rough idea of the answer. She had seen Su Shens handwriting. It was beautiful, strong, and powerful. It seemed that he had also studied calligraphy. Su Shen nodded and replied, I know a little. Gu Zi looked at him, raising her eyebrows slightly. A little, he said again. This husband of hers really knew how to keep secrets! During the process of everyone appreciating the calligraphy, Lin Laoer didnt stop talking. His tone was full of pride, constantly praising his wifes writing. Although his words of praise were repetitive, he insisted on praising her many times. By the time everyone finished appreciating the calligraphy, they had had their fill of sweetness. The Lin family hadnt bought a television yet. After lunch, everyone cleaned up together, then chatted and rested. They then began preparing the eveningsvish dishes. Everyone gathered together happily, not bored at all. Moreover, it was New Years Eve. The adults had to prepare to worship their ancestors, prepare the New Years Eve dinner, and prepare the things needed for staying up all night. They also had to prepare red envelopes in advance Although these were small tasks, they added up to quite a lot. Everyone was very busy and didnt have time to sit down and watch TV. The three children didnt need to worry at all. Su Bing and Su Li took their little sister out to y. They caught bugs in the fields and picked fruit from the trees. Not long after they left, when they returned to the brick house, they were followed by a line of more than a dozen little followers. The procession behind them was impressive. The children who had received Su Lis origami all recognized Su Li as their big brother. Seeing this, Gu Zi couldnt help but shiver. No wonder in the original book, the second child could be a gang leader when he grew up. Wasnt this charisma already taking shape? However, she believed that the second child would not follow the old path. His charisma was just part of his personality. She didnt need to be constantly on edge, overly worried that the two children would follow the old path. Gu Zi was still rxed. She waved and greeted therge group, teasing, Su Li, I heard your generation is a bit off. Your brother is the eldest, so how did you be the big brother? Hearing his mothers question, Su Li raised his arm with a leaders demeanor, and the children behind him obediently stopped. Su Li ran over to Gu Zi and exined seriously, Whats the big deal? They are my little brothers. My big brother is still my big brother. As long as they respect my big brother with me, its fine. Mom, they will also respect you because they are all my little brothers! Chapter 599: Peace and Joy Chapter 599: Peace and Joy Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi watched Su Li with interest, her gaze shifting between him and the group of children nearby. A hint of skepticism lingered in her eyes. Seeing his mothers doubtful expression, Su Li promptly issued amand to his young followers. This is my mother, he said. When you see her, you must greet her. Quickly, call her auntie and wish her a happy new year. No sooner had Su Lis words fallen than the group of children chorused in unison, Hello, Auntie! Happy New Year, Auntie! Gu Zi hadnt expected such a grand disy. She couldnt help butugh, reaching into her bag to pull out a stack of red envelopes. How could this not be considered a New Years greeting? The small red envelopes she had prepared in advance could finally be put to use. Gu Zi walked over and distributed the red envelopes among the children. Come,e, one for each of you, she said. Since youve all wished me a happy new year, I cant be stingy. Heres a small red envelope for each of you. I hope you all grow up healthy and happy in the new year! The children epted the red envelopes, their eyes still somewhat dazed. It was clear they hadnt quite processed what was happening. After all, this was the first time many of them had received a red envelope from someone other than a family member. Some had never received a red envelope at all. The sudden happiness was almost overwhelming, enough to bring tears to their eyes! Su Li was also taken aback. His mother was handing out red envelopes, and he hadnt even received one from her yet. His eyebrows furrowed slightly, but the next second, his mother returned to his side and pressed two small red envelopes into his hand. He felt a gentle pressure on his head, as if a warm breeze had brushed past him. How could we forget about our second child? she said. Take these for now. I have a bigger red envelope for you tonight. He looked up at his mother, a hint of bitterness in his eyes. Yes, when had his mother ever forgotten to take care of him? He was just being too petty. He then noticed his older brother approaching, also holding two small red envelopes. His brothers hand was sped around Little Leles, who was also holding two small red envelopes. A surge of emotions welled up in his chest, finally manifesting as a tearful smile. He rushed over to hug his mother, then, blushing, ran off to return to his post as the eldest brother. The children had received red envelopes from their leaders mother, and their respect for him increased. They even consulted Su Li on how to spend their red envelope money. Boss, lets go on an adventure to the supply and marketing cooperative now. We all have money. Lets buy snacks together! Boss, this is the first time Ive received a red envelope. Its actually fifty cents. Thats too much. I dont want to spend it all at once. Can I take it home to my mother? Its enough to buy a good meal. Boss, I want to buy aic book. Can I get one for fifty cents? Su Li cleared his throat and straightened his back. My mother once said that every child should establish their own view of money from a young age. That is to say, we should have our own opinions about money, understand? So how you want to use your money is up to you. For now, lets all go home. I need to stay and help my mother with some work. The children hadnt expected to part ways with their leader so soon. They watched Su Li with reluctant eyes, but he kept waving them off, telling them to go home. Only then did they leave, some even taking Su Li as an example, saying, Im going to go home and help my mother too. I want to learn from the boss! Because many children had received red envelopes, many more came to y at the red brick house after dinner. Of course, these were not the same children who had received red envelopes. It seemed that word had spread among the children. Knowing that there was a bosss mother here who would give out red envelopes, they came to try their luck. In any case, the area around the red brick house was quickly bing a childrens kingdom. During the New Years Eve dinner, Gu Zi gave her three children, Su Bing and his siblings,rge red envelopes. Their father, grandfather, and uncle also gave the siblingsrge red envelopes. The siblings could say that they had received so many red envelopes that their hands were sore. The children were happy, and Gu Zi, as a mother, naturally beamed with joy. She saw that she still had many prepared red envelopes, so she deliberately went out for a walk. Whenever a child greeted her with a lucky phrase, she would give them a red envelope. This made her happy, and the children were also able to receive small red envelopes. It was lively and festive, a wonderful New Years Eve. Gu Zi felt as if she had returned to her childhood. Before she had transmigrated into this book, her hometown had a tradition of children greeting adults with lucky phrases during the New Year, and the adults would give red envelopes in return. Back then, from New Years Eve to the seventh day of the New Year, Gu Zi loved to y in the neighborhood with her friends. Whenever they encountered familiar uncles, aunts, grandpas, and grandmas, they would greet them and say lucky phrases. Almost all of them would give red envelopes. Chapter 600: Gui Hua Is Really Capable Chapter 600: Gui Hua Is Really Capable
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The red envelopes were never toorge, often given with the sole intention of spreading joy and happiness, rather than for show. Children had money to buy snacks, adults heard auspicious words, and received positive psychological suggestions. It was a win-win situation, and such a New Year nevercked vor. As time passed, Gu Zi grew up and left her hometown. Other ces did not have such customs, and with the passage of time, the vor of the New Year became increasingly diluted. Like many of her peers, Gu Zi gradually stopped paying much attention to the New Year. If it werent for the book that brought her here, she felt that she would have almost forgotten the feeling of the New Year. This year was truly wonderful. The next day was the first day of the New Year, a good day to visit friends and rtives. Gu Zi, having stayed up until midnight with everyone to celebrate the New Year, and only going to bed after setting off the door-opening firecrackers, found it somewhat difficult to get up in the morning. When Li Hua came to find her, she was still in a daze, as if dreaming. She dreamt of the scene where she was telling stories to Su Bing and his brothers the night before. Opening the door and setting off firecrackers at midnight on the first day of the New Year is a tradition, she exined, because it is said that the ferocious Nian beast woulde out to cause trouble on the first day of the New Year. People were very troubled by this. Gradually, they discovered that it was afraid of the color red and the sound of explosions. So, at midnight on the first day of the New Year, people would set off firecrackers in front of their own doors in order to drive away the Nian beast and ensure peace for theing year She had fallen asleep on Su Shens shoulderst night, sleeping soundly, though not for long. The temperature was low, and it was very cold. She didnt want to get up now, but when her sister-inw arrived, she realized this and forced her eyes open, sitting up. Sister-inw, what time is it now?
Li Hua sat on the edge of the bed, looking at her sister-inw who she had woken up. She felt a little guilty, but she had no choice. She really needed to talk to her. Its almost six oclock. Im sorry for disturbing your sleep. I need to go back to my mothers house with Lin Cheng to pay a New Year visit. We need to leave early, so I had to wake you up. Gu Zi finally forced herself to wake up. She pulled the nket over Su Le, who was still sound asleep next to her, and looked at Li Hua. Whats the matter? I know youre not in a hurry, and you wouldnt call me if you were. Li Hua nodded. Thats right. Didnt Gui Hua ask me to help her ask Lin Huns intentions before? Now that they have confirmed their rtionship, Im going back today, and Gui Hua is also going to Lin Huns house to pay a New Year visit. Gui Hua asked me to help her bring up the matter of marriage. What do you think? Should I help? Gu Zi joked, Gui Hua is really capable. She has already won over Lin Hun. But isnt she a bit too eager? Is she really nning to marry Lin Hun during the New Year? Li Huaughed. Isnt that the truth? I never saw Gui Hua so eager to get married before. But at the moment, Lin Huns intentions are not very clear, and thats where my dilemma lies. Gu Zi understood. If Lin Hun didnt n to discuss marriage so soon, it would be quite awkward for Li Hua to bring it up. She gave her sister-inw some advice, saying, Then dont ask Lin Hun. Didnt you say that Lin Huns grandmother really likes Gui Hua? Then just ask Lin Huns grandmother directly. Gui Hua is such a good catch, if Lin Hun doesnt marry her soon, someone else will, and he will be at a loss. Li Hua was surprised. So you mean, dont care about Lin Huns intentions and let his grandmother decide? That doesnt seem quite right. Even if the two of them end up together, I feel there will be a barrier. Gu Zi shook his head and exined, Thats not what I mean. Actually, I was just advising you to go and casually mention it to his grandmother. Old people always hope that their children will settle down as soon as possible. Since his grandmother likes Gui Hua, if you mention it, she will naturally urge Lin Hun to consider marriage. If Lin Hun is willing, he will propose to Gui Hua himself. If he is not willing, then it is his own wish, and it wont be considered forced. Li Hua pped her thigh, suddenly understanding how to proceed. She bid farewell to Gu Zi and left with Lin Cheng. Gu Zi no longer felt sleepy. She got up and washed, and just as she had changed her clothes, she saw Su Shen carrying a bowl of steamed dumplings in. She heard him say, Your breakfast, do you want to eat it now? The voice came from above her head. At this moment, she was standing next to him, his presence was very strong. Gu Zi felt that it must be because her husband was so tall that his oppressive presence was so strong. It was hard not to notice him.
Today, he was wearing a gray shirt, the hem of which was neatly tucked into his suit trousers. His waistline was clear, and his figure appeared even more tall and straight. His temperament was restrained and steady. Gu Zi couldnt help but exim, What a feast for the eyes! Chapter 601: Eager to Please Chapter 601: Eager to Please
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen regarded her with a puzzled gaze. What nonsense was this petite woman spouting now? Yet, in the next moment, she stood up, wrapped her arms around his waist, and tiptoed to kiss him. He didnt dodge, instead, a slight smile tugged at the corners of his mouth as he cooperatively engaged in an intimate exchange of tongues with her. Gu Zi felt the mans hand on her waist tighten, his grip growing stronger, causing her breath to hitch. A tingling sensation spread from her waist, coursing through her entire body, causing her to tremble involuntarily. Su Shen was pleased with her reaction. His tongue continued its assertive invasion of her mouth, one hand cupping her breast. To him, she was like a ripe peach, full and round. He always wanted to undress her, to lower his head and suckle there, convinced he could draw out the sweet nectar of a peach. Just as their intimate moment was about to escte, amotion erupted outside. Gu Zi clutched her cor, blocking the mans wandering hand. Stop, we can continueter. Lets go see whats happening outside. Su Shen held her waist, steadying her. Once she had adjusted her clothes, they exited the room together. Outside, they found a crowd of people, some of whom had caused trouble the day before. Today, they carried eggs and cured meat, some even held sugar and biscuits. It was as if they were visiting rtives, their faces tinged with a hint of apology.
Su Shen instinctively shielded Gu Zi, his voice deep as he said, Didnt we clear things up? Its the New Year, lets not cause trouble. Otherwise, I wont be so polite. Seeing that Su Shen seemed to have misunderstood, someone quickly exined, Mr. Su, were not here to cause trouble. Were sorry about yesterday. My child came homest night and said he received a fifty-cent red envelope here. I think it was from your wife. I felt guilty, so I brought a pound of sugar today as an apology and a return gift. Please forgive us. After one person spoke, others chimed in, addressing Gu Zi, Yes, were here to apologize and return the favor. We were foolish and misunderstood you yesterday. Despite that, you were generous and gave our children red envelopes. Were truly sorry. Please ept our gifts! Hearing that they werent there to cause trouble, Su Shen was willing to let Gu Zi face them. Gu Zi said, Lets not dwell on the past. Its the New Year, and its a good thing that youre willing to visit. As for the red envelopes, you dont need to worry about it. Adults are adults, children are children. I was happy yesterday and gave the children red envelopes ording to tradition, just for the joy of it. Theres no need for return gifts. Gu Zis words were met with praise. The vigers didnt dare to mock her anymore. They were eager to please her, fearing that if she was unhappy, Su Shen might move his pig farm away. They had heard about a nearby county where a prosperous pig farm had copsed, causing many people to lose their jobs. Some evenmitted suicide. It was a terrible situation. No, no, please ept our gifts. They might not be worth much to you, but they represent our sincerity. Please ept them! Although Gu Zi said she wouldnt ept the gifts, the vigers still insisted on giving them to her. Those who couldnt reach her gave their gifts to Mother Lin, who hade out from behind. Mother Lin had no choice but to ept them, but she was happy. Her daughter had found a good man. With Su Shen supporting her, Gu Zi would never be wronged. That was a good thing! Following the events of the first day of the New Year, for several days afterward, people continued to visit the Lin family, bringing gifts. The house was bustling, filled with a festive atmosphere. Gu Zi didnt mind themotion. After all, a busy house was a prosperous one, and prosperity was always a good thing. On the fifth day of the New Year, Lin Laoers brothers from his hometown visited. They lived in the town and didnt have much contact with Lin Laoers family. Lin Laoda had distanced himself from Lin Laoers family because they were poor. He and his wife feared that their impoverished rtives would drag them down. They thought it was better to have no contact at all. But things were different now. Lin Laoer was now the father-inw of the wealthy Su Shen. His sister-inw, Mother Lin, had even opened a meat shop in town. He needed to reconnect with them. After all, he and Lin Laoer were brothers. They couldnt possibly avoid each other forever.
Chapter 602: A Huge Gap Chapter 602: A Huge Gap
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion In the early morning, Lin Laoda, apanied by his wife and two grandchildren, arrived at Little Lin Vige. They had been directed to a red-brick house, but upon arrival, they found the area in front of the house teeming with people. A few tables of mahjong were set up by the door, and the crowd was engrossed in their games. The sounds of chatter andughter mingled with the tter of mahjong tiles, creating a lively atmosphere. Looking down, they saw the ground covered in firecracker remnants, reminiscent of a red carpet. It was a disy of prosperity. Inside the house, Lin Cheng and his wife, Li Hua, were tidying up the kitchen after preparing breakfast. They were also preparing tea and snacks to serve to the guests outside. Lin Laoer had been ushered out by Mother Lin to bask in the warm sun early in the morning. He was now entertaining the guests with a game of mahjong. As for Su Shen, he had taken the children to the ancestral hall early in the morning to visit the elderly caretaker, and was not at home. At this time, only Gu Zi and Mother Lin were attending to the guests outside. However, these guests hardly needed any attention. Both women were surrounded by people, each forming a center of conversation, leaving them no time to attend to the newly arrived visitors. Lin Laoda and his wife stood outside the door for a while, watching the lively scene but feeling the chill of the wind. They couldnt help but feel a bit stifled. Lin Laodas wife snorted coldly and turned to leave, but was stopped by Lin Laoda. We havent been in contact for so long, and they didnt know we wereing today. Lets not be so formal. Lets go and greet them. They cant ignore us. Now is not the time to be angry.
Lin Laodas wife pouted, showing her impatience. Originally, Lin Laoers family was the poorest. Now that they had risen in status, she was not pleased. Today, they had taken the initiative to visit, but no one hade to greet them. Not even a nce was cast their way. What did this mean? Their daughter had married a rich man, so what? Look at us, has anyone even noticed us? What does this mean? Lin Laodas wifemented. Lin Laoda hadnt expected that so many people would now be rushing to curry favor with his younger brothers family. Although he had moved his family to the town and settled there, his visits to the vige had be less frequent. Last year, he hadnt returned to the vige at all. However, as one of the three brothers who had done well for themselves, every time he returned to the vige, he would receive a lot of attention. But this time, the difference was stark. Not just his wife, even Lin Laoda himself was finding it hard to adjust. He felt a sense of suffocation in his heart, but he didnt want to show it. He didnt respond to his wifes questioning, but instead picked up the box of cookies he had brought as a gift and walked up to his brother, Lin Laoer. Second brother, are you busy? Lin Laoer had just won a round of mahjong. He looked up to see his long-lost elder brother and felt a bit dazed. Elder brother, why are you here? And sister-inw too. Please, have a seat. You can take my ce, I was just about to take a break. Lin Laoer called someone to take his ce at the mahjong table. He got up, leaning on his crutch, his face calm. There was no hint of surprise. Seeing his reaction, Lin Laodas wife became even more displeased. She immediatelyined to her husband, mocking, See, I told you today was not a good day to go out, but you didnt believe me. Look at your brother, he doesnt even recognize you. Yet, you insisted oning out in this cold. Lin Laoda felt that his wifes words were damaging his dignity. He scolded her in a low voice, What nonsense are you talking about on New Years Day? Isnt everyone gathered outside? Are you the only one who cant stand the cold? By this time, many people had noticed the presence of Lin Laoda and his wife. Gu Zi and Mother Lin also looked over. After exchanging greetings with the couple, the others showed surprised expressions. Why had Lin Laoda and his wifee? Hadnt they stopped associating with Lin Laoers family a long time ago? Lin Laoer knew that his sister-inw had always looked down on them. Now that she saw the prosperity of their family, she must be feeling ufortable. If she wanted to mock, let her. He didnt feel anything. After all, they were the ones who had said they wouldnt associate with them. Now they hade of their own ord, and if they felt the cold, who could they me? Lin Laoer remained silent, watching Lin Laoda and his wife argue. Mother Lin pulled Gu Zi over and exchanged a nce with her husband. She introduced them politely, This is your uncle and aunt. These two children are their grandchildren. They live in the town and dont visit often, so this is your first time meeting them.
Gu Zi inwardly praised her mothers tact. She had directly stated that they didnt visit often, not giving them any face. She put on a polite smile and greeted them, Hello, uncle and aunt. Happy New Year! Lin Laoda and his wife stopped arguing and turned to look at Gu Zi. Seeing her well-dressed appearance, they immediately felt a pang of envy. Chapter 603: Blood Is Thicker Than Water Chapter 603: Blood Is Thicker Than Water
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion They gazed at Gu Zi, certain that she was the biological daughter their second brother had mistakenly lost. Even if she wasnt standing next to Mother Lin at this moment, Lin Laoda couple would still recognize her, for she bore a striking resemnce to Mother Lin in her youth. Both mother and daughter possessed a rare beauty. However, the mother had married an ordinary farmer. Despite Lin Laoers affection for her, her life was destined to be simple andborious. Lin Laodas wife had once been envious of Lin Laoers wifes beauty, but the thought of her own wealth always eased her jealousy. But what about the daughter? She had married the only wealthy man in the area. Today, she was dressed in a cheongsam coat, adorned with pearls and jade, herplexion rosy, her demeanor dignified. Gu Zis aura wasparable to that of a high-borndy, which made Lin Laodas wife feel ufortable. She wondered, how could Mother Lin, who had led an ordinary life, give birth to such a daughter who possessed both wealth and beauty? Moreover, this daughter had married a wealthy son-inw, who was said to be very considerate of Gu Zi and Lin Laoers family. This had allowed Lin Laoers family to rise from poverty and be wealthy in Little Lin Vige.
The more Lin Laodas wife thought about it, the more jealous she became. Her tone of speech inevitably carried a sour note, losing the magnanimity that an elder should have, revealing a petty nature. Im not very happy today. Youre Gu Zi, right? Youve been back for a while now, but you havent visited me and your uncle. Oh, I see, perhaps your parents have be so wealthy that theyve forgotten about us. Lin Laodas wife believed that whenever she returned in the past and had a dispute with someone, the people around her would always side with her, ming the other party. So, she deliberately spoke in this manner now, presuming that the people around her would still help her criticize Lin Laoers familys inconsideration. She didnt realize that the wind had already changed direction. As soon as she spoke, many people around her changed their expressions. Immediately, someone stood up to defend Lin Laoers family. Im not happy to hear what youre saying. Havent you ever thought about visiting Gu Zi? Your second brothers daughter has been returned, and you havent even visited. Yet, youre waiting for the younger generation to visit you. As elders, youre so inconsiderate, yet you expect the younger generation to be considerate of you. Ridiculous! Exactly, the pot calling the kettle ck. I remember you said a long time ago that you wouldnt associate with Lin Laoers family. Now youre turning around and ming An Yun and her husband. Disgusting. Look at their high and mighty attitude. Ive been fed up with it for a long time. Instead of staying in town during the New Year, theyvee here to put on a show. The voices around her surged over, almost startling Lin Laodas wife. What was going on? Why was everyone siding with Lin Laoers family? It was Lin Laoda who reacted quickly. Seeing the unfavorable situation, he red at his wife and scolded, Look at you, we came to pay a New Years visit, and you had to make it unpleasant. Shut up, no one here thinks youre mute. Gu Zi, your aunt doesnt know how to speak properly, dont take it to heart. We came today specifically to see you. Whatever happened in the past is in the past. Your father and I are still brothers, born of the same mother. Blood is thicker than water, it cant be severed just like that. This is a red envelope I prepared for you, please dont think its too small. Lin Laoda handed the gift box to Lin Laoer, then apologized to Gu Zi. He took out arge red envelope from his pocket and handed it to Gu Zi. Lin Laodas wife wanted to stop him. But under the watchful eyes of everyone, she feared that if she tried to stop him again, the saliva spat out by the people around her could drown her. Subconsciously, she was a bit scared and didnt stop him, but her heart ached. This red envelope was worth a hundred and one. This was specially prepared for their sons leaders child. Lin Laoda was really something, giving a fifty-one envelope would have been enough. Why give such arge red envelope? Money, it was her money!
Gu Zi reached out to take it, but then withdrew her hand. Lin Laodas wife was delighted, hoping that Gu Zi would decline. Gu Zis words were exactly what Lin Laodas wife wanted to hear, Uncle, you may not know my situation. Im already married and have three children. If the mother has a red envelope and the children dont, they will be upset. Id better not take it. Its the thought that counts. With Gu Zis refusal, the stone in Lin Laodas wifes heart finally fell to the ground. Just as Lin Laoda was about to take back the red envelope, the people around them began to mock, Just give one red envelope? Why not give four and solve the problem? Lin Laoda cant be that stingy, right? As an uncle, hes not even willing to give a red envelope, so much for blood being thicker than water. Chapter 604: Job Opportunity Chapter 604: Job Opportunity
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Cant you see it yet? The whispers echoed around the room. Lin Laoda is only reaching out because Lin Laoers family is thriving now. Hes stingy, hoping to achieve great things with little money. He talks about blood being thicker than water, but in reality, hes just after the benefits. Upon hearing these murmurs, Lin Laoda hardened his heart. He pulled out three more red envelopes from his pocket and handed them to Gu Zi, along with the initial one. Four envelopes, four hundred yuan. It pained him to part with the money, but he was more interested in winning over Gu Zis husband. I apologize for myck of consideration, he said, Please ept these on behalf of the children. Gu Zi didnt hesitate this time. She reached out and took the envelopes. Lin Laodas wife felt a pang of pain in her heart. Her four hundred yuan was gone! Gu Zi chuckled and thanked the elder couple. The children and Su Shen have gone to pay their New Years respects. Ill ept these on their behalf. When they return, theyll pay their respects to you. Gu Zi was not blind to the fact that Lin Laodas wife had turned pale, most likely from the pain of parting with the money. But that was precisely the effect she wanted.
If the elder couple wanted to reestablish their rtionship with Lin Laoers family, they had to show enough sincerity, regardless of their true intentions. If they felt the sincerity was too costly, they would naturally note again. Mother Lin also understood Gu Zis intentions. However, their family didnt believe in only taking and not giving. She believed Gu Zi would approve of her actions. After Gu Zi epted the red envelopes, Mother Lin took out two from her bag, each containing a hundred yuan, and gave them to Lin Laodas two grandsons. The boys faces lit up with joy. However, the expression on the face of Lin Laodas wife didnt improve. They had given out four envelopes and only received two in return. They were still two hundred yuan short! She regretted not having more grandchildren. It was such a loss! Lin Laodas wife was so upset she didnt want to speak. The people around her didnt care, they continued to chat andugh with Gu Zi and her daughter. At lunchtime, ten tables of guests sat in front of Lin Laoers house. Due to the cold weather, they had prepared amb hot pot. Everyone ate happily and contentedly. Especially after Mother Lin announced that Gu Zi had prepared the hot pot ingredients, everyone started to praise her extravagantly. Lin Laodas wife sneered secretly. No matter how capable Gu Zi was, she was still just a woman, wasnt she? She could only stay at home, do housework, and raise children. In terms of capability, her son was superior. He was a supervisor in a textile factory in the city, a respectable job that not everyone could have. Just then, the sound of a car horn echoed down the road. A jeep pulled up, and a short-haired woman stepped out. She was dressed in a very neutral but stylish manner. Her outfit was obviously not cheap, and she was carrying two exquisite gift boxes that looked quite expensive. Her appearance attracted many peoples attention. Many were surprised. Did the Lin family have such a stylish rtive? Gu Zi also noticed her and immediately recognized her. This was the female reporter who had interviewed themst time. Gu Zi approached her, Miss Guan Xin, what brings you here? Guan Xin shook hands with Gu Zi and handed her the gift boxes. She got straight to the point, Im sorry for disturbing you during the New Year. Ivee to wish you a happy new year. These are small tokens of my appreciation. Also, I have a job opportunity that I think would suit you. I would like to invite you to join our Guangcheng Newspaper as a foreignnguage editor. Gu Zi was somewhat surprised, not because of Guan Xins appearance or the job opportunity she brought, but because of the position of a foreignnguage editor. In the original book, this opportunity should have been given to Lin Miao because of her outstanding performance in foreignnguage hosting. She was introduced to the newspaper by Boss Huo, which led to this job opportunity. It seemed that her arrival in this book had disrupted the plots trajectory, causing some minor changes. This job opportunity had not only be hers, but it was also brought by the reporter who had interviewed her. Gu Zi couldnt help but ask, How did you know I speak English?
Guan Xinughed, You know Uncle Huo, right? Coincidentally, he and my father are good friends. Yesterday, when I visited him for the New Year, we talked about work. He mentioned you, and when I heard your name, I realized that we have a mutual acquaintance. Back to the point, the position requires a high level of English proficiency. Uncle Huo vouches for you, and I believe you can do it. Chapter 605: School Admission Slots Chapter 605: School Admission Slots
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Moreover, Guan Xin continued, the timing and location of this job are extremely flexible. You are only required to visit the newspaper office three days a week to submit your work, coborate with colleagues, and engage in professional discussions. The rest of the time, you are free to work from wherever you wish. The most crucial aspect is to meet your deadlines. Our newspaper has limited space for foreignnguage content, so the number of articles requiring trantion and editing is quite minimal. The workload was light, she assured, making it feasible even for those juggling childcare, household responsibilities, or othermitments. As for the sry, were currently offering eighty a month, plus bonuses. If you find this unsatisfactory, we can negotiate further. Were not afraid to pay well for talent at our newspaper. Upon hearing this, Gu Zi understood. It was Boss Huo who had rmended her to a friends daughter, who happened to be Guan Xin, the woman who had interviewed her. It was indeed a small world. The job opportunity was indeed appealing. The flexible working hours would not interfere with her preparations for her exams. She could simultaneously manage her studies, family, and work. It seemed perfect. However, Gu Zi hesitated. If she epted the job, she would have less time to care for her three children and her time and energy might be spread thin. Moreover, working at the city newspaper would likely necessitate living in the city, but her home was currently in Daqing Vige.
She decided to consult with Su Shen and her three children. If they agreed, they could consider moving to the city. She was unsure, however, whether this would be convenient for Su Shens work. She didnt view seeking her familys opinion as a constraint. Although the job opportunity was excellent, her husband and children were equally important. They deserved to be consulted and considered. Gu Zi responded to Guan Xin, Im familiar with Guangcheng Newspaper. Its the oldest and most subscribed newspaper in Guangcheng City. The staff is highly educated, many of whom are talents returned from abroad. Im quite surprised and pleased that youve invited me to work there. However, I need some time to consider. Upon hearing about the jobs sry, everyone was astounded. A monthly sry of eighty, plus bonuses! And if Gu Zi agreed, there was room for further negotiation. My goodness, was the sry for a newspaper job really this high? What kind of dream job was this? Everyone was green with envy. They struggled to save two hundred a year, yet this job seemed to offer that amount in just two and a half months. It was infuriating. Why couldnt they speak a foreignnguage? How was it that Gu Zi seemed to know everything? When they heard that Gu Zi needed time to consider, they panicked. Gu Zi, with such a high sry, what are you hesitating for? Hurry up and ept! Exactly, such a good job, even if you dont take it, you could rmend someone else. My daughter-inws cousin is a university graduate and speaks a foreignnguage. How about letting him try for the job? Upon hearing the vigersments, Guan Xin, seeing their eagerness, promptly responded, Our newspaper doesnt just ept any university graduate. Our standards are strict. I came here after thoroughly understanding Gu Zis capabilities. If it werent for her, we wouldnt be offering a monthly sry of eighty. Gu Zi, she continued, in order to persuade you to join our newspaper, Ive prepared an enticing additional condition. If you work for our newspaper, I can offer your children two admissions to Guangcheng Citys top bilingual primary school. As long as you join us, your children can be students of this prestigious school. The two children were currently studying at Chenglong Primary School. Although both were city schools, the difference was stark. Chenglong Primary School was an average public school, adhering to national standards. It was neither outstanding nor poor. However, the top bilingual primary school was different. It was the number one bilingual primary school in Guangcheng City, boasting cutting-edge teaching standards and abundant resources. The children studying there were exceptional. It could be said that a childs admission to this school would elevate the status of their entire family. Gu Zi had attended this school as a child, so she was well aware of its allure. This was why the Gu couple had gone to great lengths to secure their childs admission to this school.
Chapter 606: The Children’s Future Chapter 606: The Childrens Future
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The renowned primary school was notoriously difficult to gain admission to. Not only did the school assess the personal qualities and academic performance of the students, but it also scrutinized their family circumstances. Even the slightest shortfall in the final evaluation could prevent a child from sessfully enrolling. Gu Zis gaze shifted as she asked Guan Xin, Im sorry, but I need to rify, is this spot guaranteed? She was no fool. Promises like these were not always fulfilled, especially when it came to admission slots in this school. Thepetition was fierce, and there were many variables. It was better to ask and be sure. Guan Xin, however, was very confident. She said, You can rest assured. Let me introduce myself again. My name is Guan Xin, and my father is Guan Xue, the current principal of the First Bilingual Primary School. He wants to give away two admission slots, and he has the privilege to do so. And the fact that I can mention it means the process is transparent and legal. I wont borate on the value of this admission slot. You were once a student of this school, so you understand. You must seize this opportunity for your children.
Of course, theres no rush. You can give me your answer within a month. Heres our newspapers contact number. When youve made up your mind, call and ask for Guan Xin. Gu Zi epted the business card and invited, Since youre here, why not stay for dinner before you leave? Guan Xin straightened her cor, her posture confident, and responded clearly, Theres no need for dinner. I have a train to catch. Im going on a business trip. Once youve made your decision ande to the city, Ill invite you to dinner as a colleague. Ive said all I need to say, so Ill take my leave now! Although Gu Zi hadnt had much interaction with Guan Xin, she could tell that Guan Xin loved her job. It was no wonder she didnt take a break even during the New Year. Gu Zi didnt insist and went to see Guan Xin off. As Guan Xin opened the car door, Gu Zi bid her farewell, See you next time then, Happy New Year! Guan Xin climbed into the car with a cool stride, closed the door, and leaned out to say to Gu Zi, Happy New Year, Miss Gu Zi. Please consider my job offer carefully, or rather, consider your childrens future. Guan Xin gripped the steering wheel and drove off, a smile ying on her lips. She could tell that Gu Zi cared deeply about her children. That was why, after deciding to invite her to work at the newspaper, she had immediately asked her father for these two precious admission slots the night before. Gu Zis husband was wealthy, so a sry offer wouldnt be much of a temptation for her. But this admission slot was different. It was a significant indicator of a childs future, and no parent, regardless of their social status, would disregard it. Outside the red-brick house, as the car disappeared from sight, everyone was still in shock and envy. My goodness, this was the daughter of the principal of the most prestigious primary school in the city. The principals daughter had personallye to offer Gu Zi a job and to give the Su familys children admission slots. This was too good to be true! Many children in the vige and town wanted to go to school in the city, but due to insufficient conditions, they could only stay in the local Hope Primary School or the private primary school in the town. The Su brothers, since being adopted by Su Shen, had been attending Chenglong Primary School in the city, which was already quite enviable. Now, they had received admission slots to the best primary school in the city. Almost everyone could foresee a bright future for the two brothers. It seemed that among the Lin familys children, Lin Laoers descendants were the most sessful. It was truly enviable!
Lin Laodas family lived in the town, and his son and daughter-inw worked in the city. They naturally understood the value of that school more than the vigers. The couple immediately had an idea. Lin Laodas wife shot her husband a look, and he walked towards Lin Laoer, We havent seen each other for a long time. We brothers should catch up. Lets go inside. I have something to tell you. If one didnt know better, they might think this was Lin Laodas house. However, Lin Laoer didnt care about such things. He just keenly sensed that his elder brother was acting unusually and wondered what he was up to. As Lin Laoda called Lin Laoer away, his wife didnt idle either. She put on a pleasing face to entertain the guests and sent her two grandsons to greet Mother Lin and Gu Zi. Compared to earlier, she seemed like apletely different person. Gu Zi and Mother Lin were puzzled when they heard amotion from inside the house. It was the usually good-tempered Lin Laoers angry voice and the sound of a table being pped. Chapter 607: An Unreasonable Request Chapter 607: An Unreasonable Request
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Enough, brother, Lin Laoer implored, Although Su Bing and Su Li are not rted to us by blood, they are bound to us by fate. They call Gu Zi mother, and that makes me their grandfather. You cannot possibly expect to take these two school admission slots from them. Gu Zi and Mother Lin entered the room, followed closely by Lin Laodas wife. They found Lin Laoer standing by the table, trembling with rage. Mother Lin rushed to support her husband, her voiceced with irritation, What did you say to him, brother? Hes so upset. His leg hasnt fully recovered yet. If anything happens to him, our family will never forgive you. Mother Lin knew her husband well. In all their years together, she had never seen him lose his temper. This outburst could only mean that Lin Laoda had made an unreasonable demand. It was clear that Lin Laoda had singled out her husband, taking advantage of his good nature and easygoing demeanor. First, it was Lin Laoyaos family, and now it was Lin Laodas. They were all too much. They imed to be brothers, but they never treated Lin Laoer as one. They always took advantage of his kindness, making unreasonable demands. Mother Lin was furious, her eyes reddening. Seeing her parents so wronged, Gu Zis expression darkened. From her fathers words, she could guess what Lin Laoda had said. He must have been trying to im the two school admission slots. Not only would her father disagree, but she would not allow it either. Before she could speak, her aunt spoke up, addressing Gu Zis parents, Lin Laoer, An Yun, arent you being a bit too dramatic? Youre giving such a great opportunity to two people who have no blood rtion to you. Isnt that a waste? Do you really think those three children will recognize Gu Zi in the future? Dont be naive.
Give the slots to my two grandsons. At least they are rted by blood. If they seed in the future, it will bring honor to the Lin family. You will also benefit from their sess. You cant be as foolish as your husband. Gu Zis face darkened further. She said, Aunt, since I married Su Shen, and the three children call him father and me mother, I am their mother. Blood rtions are not always reliable. Just look at my fathers leg. I thought you and my uncle would be different, but it seems I was wrong. Mother Lin echoed her daughters words, scolding, Sister-inw, please refrain from making suchments in the future. If we didnt know better, we might think youre trying to sow discord among us. Considering youve already stated that you have no rtion to our family, theres no need for us to entertain you. You dont need to remember that you have a brother. Lin Laoer patted his wifes shoulder, his gaze cold as he looked at his elder brother and his wife. His silence was the best response. He was, of course, siding with his wife and daughter. Lin Laoda and his wife were taken aback. They hadnt expected Lin Laoer and his wife to be so direct. It seemed that wealth had given them a backbone. Lin Laoda tried to lighten the mood, but just then, a tall, handsome man entered, carrying a little girl. Two boys followed him. The taller boy red at them, his gaze chilling. Without a doubt, these were Gu Zis three stepchildren, and the man carrying the girl was her husband. Lin Laoda put on a pleasing smile and extended his hand, Mr. Su, Ive heard so much about you. Im Gu Zis uncle, which makes me your elder. He was relieved that Su Shen hadnt heard their earlier conversation. However, he didnt know that Su Shen and the children had returned just as he and Lin Laoer had started arguing. There were too many people, so Su Shen had stayed back, quietly observing. He had a pretty good idea of what was going on. Gu Zi took Su Le from Su Shen. Su Shen looked at Lin Laoda, his expression cold. He said, Your behavior is not befitting of an elder. Im sorry, but I find it hard to respect you as one. Given what just happened, I believe it would be ufortable for you to stay. Theres no need to put yourselves through that. Chapter 608: We Will Support You Chapter 608: We Will Support You
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Lin Laoda was directly dismissed by Su Shen, his smile frozen on his face. He felt utterly embarrassed, but the man before him was Su Shen, a renowned pig farmer whose wrath he could not afford to incur. He certainly wouldnt be foolish enough to challenge him head-on, like Lin Laoyaos family had done with the current Lin Laoer. So, he had no choice but to bear the humiliation. He held back his irate wife, bid his farewell, and left. Lin Laodas wife was puzzled by her husbands sudden submission, but after receiving multiple warnings from him, she dared not act out. She left with their two grandsons, her eyes filled with resentment. As soon as Lin Laodas family left, the atmosphere around them returned to its previous jovial state. Some people were envious, but what could they do? They certainly didnt dare to offend Gu Zi and Lin Laoers family again. Observing how Su Shen had just protected Gu Zi, it was clear that the rumors of Su Shens fondness for Gu Zi were not unfounded. Su Shen usually appeared to be a particrly cold person, not one for many words, but it was rare for him to be so blunt. It was the first time the vigers of Little Lin Vige had seen Su Shen dismiss someone so rudely. If he wasnt particrly concerned about Gu Zi, why would he reveal this side of himself?
Some people wanted to talk to Gu Zi about the good job opportunity, but Su Shen found an excuse to take Gu Zi into the house. Seeing their parents go in, the two brothers followed. As they passed Lin Laoer, they hugged him. Su Bing said, Grandpa, we heard what you said earlier. Thank you. You will always be our dear grandfather. Su Li also nodded, his eyes welling up with tears. Yes, besides you, we dont recognize anyone else as our grandfather. Thank you for not despising us! Lin Laoer looked at the two brothers, his heart aching. He had heard about the hardships these two children had faced in the past, and it pained him. Now that he had the chance to be their grandfather, how could he despise them? He told the brothers, I love you both too much to ever despise you. Go inside now. Its windy out here. Well take care of things here. Su Bing and Su Li wiped their tears and went inside. As soon as they entered, they heard their father speaking, Gu Zi, this is a great job opportunity. I hope you can make a decision based on your own wishes. The children and I will support you to the fullest. Also, theres something I should have told you a long time ago. Gu Zi was holding Su Le, and Su Le was hugging Gu Zi. It felt like they hadnt seen each other in a long time. Su Le hugged her mothers neck tightly, giving her kisses while calling her mommy and giggling. Gu Zi alsoughed, stroking her daughters head. The mother and daughter were very affectionate. Busy taking care of her daughter, Gu Zi responded to Su Shen without lifting her head, Then say it now. At that moment, Su Shen felt a pang of envy, as did the two boys who had just entered. Three men, three faces of envy. For a second or two, they stared at the mother and daughter,pletely captivated. The idea of like repelling like did not exist in their family. They could almost foresee that once the little girl grew up a bit more, she would undoubtedly be the strongestpetitor for affection. Su Shen quickly averted his gaze and continued, Ive been very busytely. Not with the pig farm, but with my n to open a ughterhouse in the city. Im preparing for it, and it should be ready after the New Year. Then we can move to the city. It will be convenient for you to go to work, and for Su Bing and the others to go to school. I wanted to surprise you, but since its not ready yet, I didnt tell you. Now that you have this job opportunity, I believe its time to tell you that Ive been nning to take you all to live in the city for a while. So, Gu Zi, if you want to take the job, just take it.
After Gu Zi married him, Su Shen had thought a lot about it. He felt that it was unfair for Gu Zi to live in the countryside with him, so he had the idea of moving to the city. But moving the pig farm to the city was unrealistic. Although he could do it, it wasnt necessary. Pig farming was noisy, and it would be too disruptive in a city where residents congregated. So, he thought of opening a ughterhouse in the city. The pig farm would still be in Daqing Vige, and a specialized ughterhouse would be opened in the city. This way, the pig farm would only be responsible for raising pigs, breeding, reproduction, and marketing, making it more specialized. The pigs ready for ughter would be directly transported to the citys ughterhouse for ughtering, cleaning, and packaging, and then distributed throughout the city. This would effectively improve the efficiency of ughtering, and the quality and safety of the pork would be more controble, which would be beneficial for sustainable development. The benefits were numerous. Chapter 609: Coincidence Chapter 609: Coincidence
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi looked at the man before her with a hint of surprise. It wasnt because he encouraged her to work. If he didnt have that particr trait, he wouldnt have been able to pique her interest. What surprised Gu Zi was the mans foresight. He was able to think of setting up a specialized pig ughterhouse in the city in this era. No wonder he was able to be a wealthy man! Before Gu Zi could say anything, Su Bing and Su Li rushed over. Su Li excitedly said, Does that mean we can live in the city? Can my brother and I go to the primary school that mom attended? Thats great! The First Bilingual Primary School is very famous. I remember once when their students came to our school for an exchange activity, they were all so impressive. I also heard that the campus is veryrge. Gu Zi went through some of the original hosts memories of this school in her mind, slightly frowning. She said to the two brothers, I dont mean to dampen your spirits, but honestly, this opportunity to attend this school might not be entirely good for you. It depends on whether you can adapt to the environment there. Its a serious challenge.
The school was top-tier in the city, there was no doubt about that. But with every good thing, there was always a downside. The teaching environment of the school was just like that. When the original host first entered the school, she suffered a lot because she couldnt adapt to the environment in time. Those days were very tough. Her foster parents had sent her to this school for the sake of face. But the students there were all from well-off families, not only wealthy but also powerful. Children raised in such families, regardless of their personalities, had a high sense of pride. They rarely respected people from more modest backgrounds. The original host was initially looked down upon and suffered a lot. She even thought about dropping out several times. But every time she wanted to bring it up with her foster parents, she thought of their high hopes for her. She couldnt bear to let them down, so she endured it all alone. It was onlyter that she slowly learned to get along with those students and gradually made a few good friends. Only then did she realize that the environment of the school wasnt as suffocating as she thought. That was because she had ovee it. But what about the two boys? Would they be able to ovee it? Gu Zi felt that she didnt need to worry about Su Bing. Although his personality was somewhat gloomy, he was very good at strategizing. He might not be able to deal with the parents of the students at the school yet, but he was definitely capable of dealing with the children. What Gu Zi was more worried about was Su Li. His personality was optimistic, but sometimes being too optimistic wasnt a good thing. Gu Zi was afraid that he would be crushed by the environment there, so she had to tell him to prepare him. The school had its pros and cons, but they couldnt give up this good opportunity just because she was worried they wouldnt be able to adapt. So what Gu Zi needed to do was to find a way to help them adapt better. Sure enough, after Gu Zi finished speaking, Su Bing was deep in thought, while Su Li didnt seem to care. He patted his chest and said, Mom, its nothing. I promise to fit in as quickly as possible and be their leader! Gu Zi smiled and shook her head, patting Su Lis head. She said, Alright, Ill look forward to your performance. Dont let me down. With that said, I feel relieved. I will take this job.
Su Shen, we should also tell our parents and sister-inw. I have an idea. Lets have them move to the town as well. This way, they can live in both the vige and the town, making their business more convenient. Gu Zisst sentence was naturally directed at Su Shen. Su Shen nodded in agreement. Just then, Mother Lin came in. She had heard what Gu Zi had just said and told her, This is a coincidence. Your sister-inw and I were just discussing whether we should set up a home in the town as well. This is definitely doable! Living in both the town and the vige, the Lin family didntck the money for that. This way, they could run their shop well, and Lin Cheng could work at the pig farm during his spare time and still be able to farm thend. Mother Lin didnt mind farming, but Lin Laoer, who was particrly fond of thend, did. He was born into a farming family and had been a farmer all his life. He never thought there was anything wrong with being a farmer. Asking him topletely give up thend and farming would be very hard for him. Mother Lin cared about him and would respect the lifestyle he loved. Chapter 610: The Rumors Chapter 610: The Rumors
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion As Mother Lin spoke, Lin Cheng and Li Hua entered the room. The family promptly convened and devised a n to leave the vige after the New Year. Due to this impending change, Gu Zi and Su Shen had to return to Daqing Vige earlier than nned with their children. After breakfast on the sixth day of the New Year, Gu Zis family left the red brick house. After tidying up the kitchen, Mother Lin and her daughter-inw, Li Hua, discussed the uing ns. Mother Lin then changed into clean clothes, picked up the New Years gifts, and headed out alone. She walked a considerable distance before arriving at a dpidated old house that barely provided shelter from the elements. Just as she was about to knock on the door, it swung open, and a familiar face stormed out. Mother Lin was taken aback for a moment before recognizing the man. Wasnt this Yang Tao, Aunt Yangs son? He had grown a beard and put on a considerable amount of weight,plete with a beer belly. His aura was far from the purity it once held, which was why Mother Lin almost didnt recognize him at first nce. Yang Tao also recognized Mother Lin. He quickly masked his anger and greeted her casually, Happy New Year, Auntie. Are you here to see my mother?
Mother Lin nodded, unsure of what to say. She simply replied, Happy New Year! and watched as he walked away. His appearance had changed, and he was no longer the handsome boy she had watched grow up. He had changed, and not for the better. Mother Lin didnt dwell on this for long. She entered the house and saw Aunt Yang wiping away tears. It was clear that Yang Tao had caused a scene. Upon seeing Mother Lin, Aunt Yang didnt hide her sorrow. She let out a bitterugh and said, I never thought my son would listen to that woman and abandon me in my old age. I understand he has his own life and pressures. Im not a wealthy woman, and I didnt leave him much money. But now, I dont need him to support me. I can earn my own living. Why does he still belittle me? Yang Taos earlierment, Youre getting too big for your boots, ever since you made the papers! had chilled her to the bone. But she had no one to me but herself. She had chosen this path, and he was her son. All she could do was confide in her good friend, An Yun. As a mother herself, Mother Lin understood Aunt Yangs pain. She set down the New Years gifts and said, Dont think too much about it. Its the New Year. That woman is just trying to upset you and make you submit. Why should you let her have her way? I brought you these gifts. Instead of dwelling on this, why not cook something delicious to cheer yourself up? With red-rimmed eyes but no more tears, Aunt Yang led Mother Lin to the cooking area. The kitchen in the old house had long since copsed and was unusable. Aunt Yang had sectioned off a part of the outer room to serve as a makeshift kitchen. Despite its simplicity, she was content with her living conditions. She said to Mother Lin, Youre right. Why should I worry so much? But An Yun, Im grateful for your guidance. Without you, I might have lost hope. Lets not talk about them anymore. The shop is opening in a few days, right? What preparations are needed? Mother Lin replied, You need to move. Weve decided to settle in town and need arger house. You can live in the house we rented before. Consider it a staff benefit. Would you like to settle down in town? Aunt Yang knew that Mother Lin had paid two years rent for the house in town. By offering her to continue living there, Mother Lin was trying to help her improve her situation. This time, Aunt Yang didnt refuse the help. Settling in town would indeed make it more convenient for her to work in the shop. The best way she could think of to repay Mother Lins kindness was to work hard in the shop. She didnt refuse the offer, saying, Im willing. I work for you, so Ill follow your lead. Aunt Yang didnt have many belongings, so she was the first to move. She settled in town before the shops grand opening for the New Year. On the eighth day, Sister Huas Gourmet Shop officially opened its doors to customers. Firecrackers were set off for a full half hour, creating a festive atmosphere. However, it was strange that not many people came to support the shop during the New Year. The customer flow in the morning was even less than on their worst days.
Aunt Yang frowned, saying, It must be because of the rumors. I heard from my neighbor that the rumors in town are getting worse. Theyre saying we put inappropriate ingredients in our food. Chapter 611: Waiting for One Thing Chapter 611: Waiting for One Thing
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon hearing the news, Mother Lin was visibly upset. She let out a sigh, pping her thigh in frustration. Havent we exined time and time again that we havent done anything wrong? How can people still believe these rumors? shemented, her voiceced with helplessness. Li Huas spirits were also dampened. Mother, I now understand why rumors are so terrifying. Its because they continue to spread unless youpletely eradicate them, she said, her voice heavy with realization. And they only get more exaggerated as they spread. But how can we possibly stop them when there are so many people in the town, all spreading these lies? she continued, her voice trailing off in despair. If the current situation persisted, their beloved restaurant, Sister Huas Gourmet Shop, would soon have to close its doors. The thought of such a dire consequence sent their spirits plummeting. They were at a loss, their eyes instinctively turning to Gu Zi, who had just emerged from the back room. She must have heard their conversation, given the close proximity. Yet, her expression remained calm and unperturbed. Gu Zi joined them at the table, her voice steady as she spoke. Whats meant toe wille. The problem has surfaced on the first day of business, which is a good thing.
The poprity of Sister Huas Gourmet Shop had grown, attracting more envious eyes. The rumors had been circting since before the New Year, and there had been no shortage of customers looking for faults, fueled by these rumors. Although no major issues had arisen, Gu Zi had anticipated that a major incident was inevitable. Judging by the days customer flow, it seemed the time hade. The other three looked at Gu Zi in confusion. Li Hua asked, How can this be a good thing? We had no customers on our opening day. Do you have a solution? Li Hua did have a solution in mind C inviting everyone to tour the kitchen and observe the preparation process of their breakfast and braised meat dishes. This would allow them to witness the entire process firsthand, effectively debunking the rumors. However, she quickly dismissed her own idea. With so many people in the town, and so many who had heard the rumors, it would be impossible to invite each one to observe the process. Besides, not everyone would be willing toe. It was best to see if Gu Zi had a better n. Gu Zi shook her head, a look of profound wisdom crossing her beautiful, youthful face. The others listened attentively as she spoke. No, we must wait for something to happen. I believe it will happen soon. After all, these rumors have been circting for too long. I dont believe there isnt someone deliberately fueling them. We just have to wait for their next move. If this were the age of the inte, Gu Zi would have a simple solution C live streaming the preparation process of their breakfast and braised meat dishes. Not only would this dispel the rumors about adding poppy flowers to their food, but it might also attract arge number of customers from outside the town, further boosting the reputation of Sister Huas Gourmet Shop. Moreover, daily live streams could generate a considerable ie for the shop. Once they had umted arge fan base, they could even earn money from advertising. It was a tantalizing prospect, a potential windfall. However, this was only wishful thinking. They were living in the 1980s, a time when even televisions and telephones were not yet widespread, let alone the inte. This solution was simply not feasible. All they could do was fantasize about it. Gu Zis only option now was to wait for the person behind the rumors to reveal themselves. Whoever was spreading these rumors must have a motive, and they would inevitably make a move. Upon hearing this, Li Hua felt the gravity of the situation for the first time. If even Gu Zi, her younger sister-inw, couldnt immediately solve the problem, it must be quite troublesome. Li Hua felt an unprecedented pressure, spending the entire morning in a daze, unable to focus on her work. Mother Lin and Aunt Yang were in a simr state. In the afternoon, the braised meat was ready on schedule. It was disyed on the counter, its glossy color and enticing aroma failing to attract more than a handful of customers. Those who did buy it repeatedly confirmed with Li Hua that no poppy flowers had been added, making the atmosphere in the shop even more awkward and tense. Gu Zi was relieved that she had left her daughter, Su Le, at home with her two brothers on this first day of business. Given the days events, no one would have been in the mood to entertain the little girl.
Just then, another customer walked in. The sound of her voice was familiar to Gu Zi. Boss, happy new year! Your business doesnt seem to match the rumors. But I wont be influenced by them. Please serve me your braised meat. Ive been craving it! she said, her voice ringing out in the quiet shop. Chapter 612: Finally Here Chapter 612: Finally Here
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi looked up to see a familiar, yful face appearing in her line of sight. She was taken aback for a moment before rising to greet the neer. Gong Xin, happy new year. Are you here for the braised pork? They settled at a table, and Gong Xin, without any hesitation, poured herself a cup of tea. The tea was surprisingly sweet, just as the newspaper had imed. This shops tea had a unique vor that couldnt be found elsewhere. Now, she was even more eager to taste the braised pork. She responded to Gu Zi, Yes, Im here for the braised pork and to wish you a happy new year. You have no idea how much Ive been craving this since I tasted the one my brother brought home from your ce. Can you cut me a piece? I havent had lunch yet. I have a few days off and Ive already told my mom that Iming to see you today. Ill be heading back in a couple of days. Can I stay at your ce? Gu Zi feigned annoyance, Youve already asked your mom for permission, it wouldnt be right if I didnt let you stay. Gong Xin was not one to ask for favors, but for the sake of satisfying her craving for braised pork, she was willing to make an exception. Besides, she was asking Gu Zi, there was no shame in that. She grabbed Gu Zis hand, her tone pleading, Please, Gu Zi, youre the best. Let me stay!
Gu Zi looked at her with a hint of disdain but gently removed her hand. She stood up and said, Alright, Ill go cut you a te of assorted braised pork. Ill serve it with a bowl of rice and drizzle some sauce over it. Its delicious when mixed with the rice. Gong Xin couldnt help but gulp at the thought. How delicious it must be! She was about to taste the delectable braised pork and rice. However, the unexpected happened. As they were talking, a police car pulled up outside the shop. Two officers got out and headed towards the shop. Gu Zi looked up just in time to see this. She stopped in her tracks, a sense of foreboding washing over her. Yet, there was also a sense of relief, as if a weight had been lifted off her chest. It had finally happened. She said, Im afraid you wont be able to have the braised pork today. Gong Xin stood up, about to ask why, when the police entered the shop. The leading officer even greeted Gu Zi, Sister-inw, happy new year. Im sorry we have to meet under these circumstances. Gu Zi recognized him as Captain He. Given the timing of his visit and his position, he seemed somewhat apologetic. Just tell me whats going on. Im prepared. By now, Li Hua and the others hade out. Passersby were gathering to watch themotion. Gong Xin realized she hade at a bad time. But what exactly had happened? She was also somewhat nervous. After all, Gu Zi was her good friend, and she didnt want anything bad to happen to her. Captain He spoke in a grave tone, We received a report that someone had breakfast at your shop this morning and was hospitalized for food poisoning. The victims family is causing amotion at the police station. We need someone from your shop toe with us for questioning. Upon hearing this, Li Huas heart sank. She hurriedly exined, Officer, all the food at our shop meets health standards. How could it possibly cause food poisoning? There must be some misunderstanding. You cant just arrest people without proof. Mother Lin and Aunt Yang also chimed in, Yes, someone must be trying to frame us. Were in business to make money, not to harm our customers! Seeing their agitation, Captain He quickly raised his hand to calm them, Dont panic. Were not here to arrest anyone. We received a report and its our duty to investigate. If theres another reason, well find out and clear your name. But right now, the victims family is very upset and we need someone from your shop toe with us.
Gu Zi pulled Li Hua and the others aside, then stepped forward, Ill go. If theres been an incident and our shop is under suspicion, we should clear our name. Im willing to cooperate with the investigation. But Captain He, can I ask what the customer ate at our shop? Captain He thought for a moment before answering sinctly, A bowl of hot and spicy soup, two fried dough sticks, a boiled egg, and a serving of assorted braised pork. Understanding dawned on Gu Zi. She turned and whispered to Li Hua, Sister-inw, dont worry or think about anything else. Fear wont help. Take samples of the food from this morning and find Su Shen. Have him take you to the Chemistry Institute in the city. Hell know what to do. Chapter 613: Requesting a Refund Chapter 613: Requesting a Refund
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Hua felt a sense of unease in her heart, but she had no choice but toply. After instructing Li Hua, Gu Zi prepared to leave with Captain He. Gong Xin stepped forward, concern etched on her face, and said, If the family members be emotional, it could be dangerous. Ill apany you. The more people we have, the more imposing well be. Captain He, let me go with you. This case had not yet begun its investigation, so Captain He had no reason to refuse. Were only asking the person in charge toe with us, were not arresting anyone. If you want toe along, you can, he said. Gu Zi was surprised by Gong Xins loyalty. Instead of hiding, she chose to stand by her side and face the emotional family members. She couldnt help but wonder if she and Gong Zhan were really siblings; they were so different! However, she was relieved that Gong Xin was not like Gong Zhan. She didnt refuse her offer. Going alone would have been fine, but having someone else with her did make Gu Zi feel more secure. After Gu Zi and the others left, Li Hua took the samples and left as well, leaving only Mother Lin and Aunt Yang to watch the shop. Word quickly spread through the town that the police had arrived, and many people came to inquire about the situation, eager to see the drama unfold.
After all, Sister Huas Gourmet Shop had grown rapidly and was doing very well. It had even been featured in the newspaper. Who wouldnt be envious? Now, at the start of the new year, the police hade knocking. This was a spectacle many were waiting to see. A whileter, some customers who had bought braised meat earlier returned to the shop, handing the meat back to Mother Lin and demanding a refund. Enough talk, just give us our money back, one said. Honestly, we chose to trust you despite the rumors, to support your business. But youve truly disappointed us. Youve sent people to the hospital just to make money. Have you no conscience? Exactly, another chimed in. Who would have thought that eating breakfast couldnd you in the hospital? Its terrifying. Give us our money back. We dont want this meat anymore. We wont dare to buy anything from your shop in the future. I knew there was something off about this meat, a third customer said. It tasted too good to be true. My nephew works at a braised meat shop in the city. If he hadnt said he wanted to try this famous braised meat that was featured in the newspaper, I wouldnt havee to buy it. Give me my money back! The shop was filled with noise andints. Some were demanding refunds, while others were discussing the situation. Mother Lin and Aunt Yang were overwhelmed and couldnt exin themselves. Faced with this situation, they felt helpless and frustrated. They had no choice but to refund the customers as requested. Just as they finished giving the refunds, Yang Tao and his wife arrived, carrying their son Yuan Yuan. They urged Aunt Yang toe home with them. Mom, why are you still here? Do you really want to go to jail? Come home with us. No matter what, Im your son. I wont abandon you. Come home with me. His wife also softened her usual demeanor, gently persuading, Mom, I was wrong before. I know I have a bad temper. But dont hold a grudge against us. Young people are bound to have tempers. If not for our sake, then for your grandsons. If you go to jail, you wont be able to see him anymore. Yuan Yuan walked over to Aunt Yang and took her hand. In his heart, he believed his parents genuinely wanted to take his grandmother home. He sweetly said, Grandma, lets go home, okay? I really miss your cooking. Why had theye? The truth was, when they heard the news, the couple was ying mahjong in town. They had been there for a day and had no ns to return to their messy, dirty home in the vige. Neither of them wanted to do housework, and they had argued about it many times. Now, they were happy to hear about the trouble at Sister Huas Gourmet Shop. They had tried to get Aunt Yangs wages from her before, but even when Yang Tao asked, they couldnt get them. So, Aunt Yang having a job was meaningless to them. It only made her more independent and less likely to return home to work for them.
The couple had realized this long ago, but they hadnt had a chance to bring Aunt Yang home. Now, with this incident, they had the perfect opportunity. They could even earn a good reputation in the process. It was a win-win situation. Upon hearing her son and daughter-inws words, Aunt Yang could onlyugh. Aside from feeling sorry for her little grandson, she had no other lingering feelings. She turned her head away, refusing to look at her grandson. Chapter 614: Unfilial and Unreasonable Chapter 614: Unfilial and Unreasonable
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Aunt Yangs voice was cold as she refused, I wont go back. I was driven out once, and I dont me anyone for that. I made it clear that I wouldnt return to your home, and I intend to keep my word. Dont waste your efforts. Moreover, all you talk about is prison. To an outsider, it would seem as if youre hoping I end up there! Whats the rush? The police just said that the matter is still under investigation. Are you so eager to see me behind bars? If theres nothing else, please leave. Even if something happens to me, I dont expect you to intervene. Yang Tao felt a surge of anger. He had made an effort to persuade her to return home, yet Aunt Yang remained stubbornly unyielding. He snapped, Mother, cant you give me a break? Youve never saved anything for me. Ive been working hard, and now that youre old, youre still causing me trouble. Am I really your son? Heh, if my sister were here, would you listen to her instead? Were both your children, yet youre so biased. Ill ask you one more time, will youe home with me? If not, youre never to set foot in my house again!
Because Yang Tao and his wife often yed mahjong in town, and his wife was frequently seen around town, many people knew of them. However, they were unaware of the familys internal affairs. After all, what elderly person wouldnt want to live with their son? They all believed that Aunt Yang should return home with Yang Tao and his wife, and so they came forward to persuade her. Aunt Yang, its said that raising a son is for old age. Your son is so filial, worrying about you, and even brought his wife and son to take you home. You should go back. Youre just working for this shop, theres no need to go to jail with the shop owner. If you really end up in jail, wouldnt that just add to your son and daughter-inws burdens? Thats right, young people can be temperamental. Maybe your daughter-inw has been harsh at times, but isnt she here now, asking you toe home? Aunt An, you should be kind and let Aunt Yang go home with her son and daughter-inw. If something happens at the shop, its not fair for an employee to bear the responsibility. Aunt Yang is getting on in years, its pitiful to see. Youre old now, yet youre still causing your children so much worry. Its so thoughtless. My wife never causes me or my son any trouble. She always helps around the house and would never take advantage of us. Yang Taos wife is so patient. She married into such a poor family, had a child, and still has to put up with an unreasonable and incapable old woman. Its not easy! My mother-inw even has a monthly retirement allowance of ten yuan, and she gives it all to me Everyone had something to say, but Aunt Yang didnt care about their harsh words. However, when her son mentioned her daughter, a pang of regret shot through her heart. She regretted not leaving with her daughter when she had the chance, all because she couldnt bear to leave her grandson. Now, she was left with nowhere to go and no news of her daughter. She deserved this fate! And thinking back, she realized how foolish she had been to try and exin herself to these people. She slowly realized that these people didnt care about the truth. They only wanted to say things that benefited their own perspectives, all while enjoying the spectacle for their own amusement. Aunt Yang ignored theirments and didnt bother to exin herself. She looked at her son, Yang Tao, and once again firmly refused, When I was living in the old house, starving and freezing, it was Aunt An who helped me. She gave me a job so I could support myself. If I were to run away now just because the shop is in trouble, how would I be any different from those without a conscience? Go home, I dont need your help!
Mother Lin had initially refrained from intervening. After all, this was Aunt Yangs family matter. Even though she and Aunt Yang were close friends, it wasnt her ce to interfere. But now, Mother Lin couldnt stand by any longer. These people were being unreasonable, and Aunt Yang was being painted as a burden and a troublemaker. It was infuriating. Mother Lin sided with Aunt Yang and said to Yang Tao, Yang Tao, youve known me since you were a child, and Ive watched you grow up. Trust me this once and live your own life. As long as your mother is willing to stay with me, Ill take care of her as if she were my own sister. I wont let her be left alone in her old age. Ill take responsibility for her care and wont bother you. Is that eptable? Chapter 615: Unscrupulous Business Chapter 615: Unscrupulous Business
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Yang Tao watched as Mother Lin spoke, making a promise that she was now fully capable of fulfilling. He found himself unable to argue further. He signaled to the woman beside him, and his wife stepped forward, addressing Mother Lin with a distinctck of courtesy. Aunt An, she began, I remember Yang Tao mentioning how poor your family used to be. You were an outsider, constantly oppressed. My mother-inw helped you quite a bit, didnt she? Now that shes fallen on hard times and youvee into money, shouldnt you help her? But my mother-inw is old and frail. What help could she possibly be to you? Are you just trying to take advantage of her? Youre well-off now, but if your shop fails, my mother will be the one to suffer. You say youll provide for her in her old age, but words are cheap. I fear youll promise more than you can deliver. And it makes Yang Tao and me look like were neglecting our own mother, leaving her care to a stranger. Your words are causing discord in our family. Its as if youre repaying kindness with ingratitude. Just because your daughter is wealthy now, does that make her superior?
Mother Lins eyes reddened at the usations, and she was momentarily at a loss for words. How could she be used of taking advantage of Aunt Yang? The sry she paid Aunt Yang was likely higher than what most restaurant workers in the city earned. Yang Taos wife was grossly misrepresenting the situation. Unfortunately, Gu Zi was not present to defend her. Mother Lin was at a loss for words against this woman. Seeing her close friend nearly in tears, Aunt Yang became genuinely angry. She knew how unjustly Mother Lin was being treated. Enough! she shouted. Stop this nonsense. My decision to stay is my own. Mother Lin is simply asking you to respect my wishes. Why cant you let it go? If you want me to return, go find the vigemittee to mediate! As she spoke, Aunt Yang picked up a broom to shoo them away. Yang Tao, feeling humiliated, wore a grim expression. But there was nothing he could do. He left Sister Huas Gourmet Shop with his wife and child, and the others dispersed. Mother Lin, realizing she wouldnt be able to continue business for the day, reluctantly closed the shop. Meanwhile, Gu Zi, apanied by Gong Xin and Captain He, arrived at the police station to meet with the family members. As soon as they got out of the car, they saw arge crowd gathered at the entrance of the station, their attention focused on the eye-catching banners across the street. There were about a dozen agitated family members at the entrance, ranging from young children to elderly individuals in their seventies or eighties. It seemed like a full family mobilization. Their faces were marked with anger as they held up banners, as if they had a grave injustice to publicize. Upon closer inspection, the banners bore bold letters: Sister Huas Gourmet Shop, Unscrupulous Individual Business, Causing Great Harm, Demand Justice! Poppy-Infused Braised Meat, Unscrupulous Business Practices Killing People, Down with the ck-Hearted Individual Business! Gong Xin was taken aback. She tugged at Gu Zis sleeve, eximing, Wow, theyve alreadyid all the charges against you. Its quite a spectacle. Gu Zi also realized that this was a concerted effort to bring down Sister Huas Gourmet Shop.
Before she could say anything, several people rushed over from the crowd, both men and women, shouting at Gu Zi, Are you the person in charge of Sister Huas Gourmet Shop? Its about time you showed up. You better give us an exnation, or this matter wont be over! Everyone,e and see! This is the person in charge of the shop that was featured in the newspaper. Dont eat or buy anything from this shop. They add toxic substances to their food. My son also went to their shop for breakfast this morning after seeing their advertisement. He started vomiting and having diarrhea as soon as he got home. The hospital said it was food poisoning, and he had to be rushed to the emergency room! My poor son has both elderly parents and young children to care for. Now he can only lie in a hospital bed, unable to do anything. You people are too heartless. How many innocent families do you n to destroy just to make money? The family members took turns speaking, with a group of them holding up banners and protesting loudly in the background. They seemed determined to spread the news of Sister Huas Gourmet Shops poisonous food to the entire world. The police were understaffed. The officers inside had their own matters to attend to, so Captain He and his subordinates could only protect Gu Zi, fearing that the agitated crowd might harm her. Watching the scene unfold, Gong Xin felt uncertain. She pulled Gu Zi aside and whispered, Gu Zi, whats going on? It seems like theyre telling the truth. Im sorry, I dont mean to doubt you, but Im a little scared. Chapter 616: A Question Chapter 616: A Question
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zhi knew that Gong Xin didnt mean to use her. She turned to reassure her, The products in our store are absolutely safe. I can guarantee that. If youre afraid to be involved, you should leave. This matter doesnt concern you. Upon hearing Gu Zhis assurance, Gong Xin felt a sense of relief. She shook her head, I wont leave. I promised to stand by you. If you say theres no problem, I believe you. Dont try to send me away. If I didnt trust you, I wouldnt be your friend. What kind of person do you think I am, making friends with just anyone? Gu Zhiughed, Alright, if you insist on staying, then dont be afraid. After all, youre standing with me. Dont let your fear undermine my confidence. Gong Xin yfully pushed Gu Zhi, this infuriating woman, who could still manage tough at a time like this. What do you mean byughing? Officer, this woman is heartless. Her stores food almost took a life, and she can stillugh. She doesnt value human life at all. Shes a despicable capitalist!
The crowd tried to surge forward, but they were held back by the police captains subordinates. The police officers authority was unquestionable, and he shouted, Everyone, stop! This is a public ce. No disturbances are allowed. We, the police, are here and will ensure justice is served! The crowd, naturally, didnt dare to cause a scene at the police stations entrance. They halted their actions, their eyes filled with anger as they red at Gu Zhi and Gong Xin, who stood behind her. They didnt know who Gong Xin was, but since she arrived with the store manager, they assumed she was part of the stores staff, and they wouldnt show her any kindness. Among them, aside from the parents of the victim, the rest were rtives. They hade to cause a scene, hoping to rally support for the victim and secure morepensation. Originally, they had been causing amotion at the hospital, but somehow the police were alerted. With no other choice, they called the police. When the police captain arrived at the hospital, he insisted they couldnt disrupt the hospitals operations. After all, the hospital was a ce for saving lives, and any dy could have serious consequences. So, they decided to take their protest to the police station. Since they had already involved the police, they figured they might as well make a bigger scene. Once the store manager arrived and saw themotion, they assumed she would be scared and offer to settle the matter with money. That was their goal. Gu Zhi wasnt afraid of their stares. She knew she was innocent. Gong Xin, standing behind her, was internally panicking, but she put on a brave face, lifting her chin defiantly, unafraid of the situation. Gu Zhi signaled the police captain to step aside. She stepped forward, facing the crowd with a sense of responsibility, I am indeed the manager of Sister Huas Gourmet Shop. Im here to resolve this issue. I promise, if its proven that the food poisoning was caused by our store, I wont evade any responsibility. But before the investigation begins, I have a question. You said earlier that your son came to our store for breakfast after seeing our advertisement, is that correct? Gu Zhisst question was directed at the woman who had made the statement, a middle-aged woman who was the mother of the victim. The woman, clearly not expecting Gu Zhi to ask such a question, felt there was no harm in answering. She stood up and responded confidently, Of course! Gu Zhi nodded, turning to the police captain, Thats good. With that confirmed, I know what to say. Captain He, since our store opened, weve only advertised one dish in the city, braised pork. As for breakfast, we didnt specifically advertise it in the city. Even when we were featured in the newspaper, the main focus was on the braised pork.
Customers from the city or other cese to our store specifically for the braised pork. This is the first time someone has imed toe specifically for breakfast. Moreover, there were other customers who had breakfast at our store this morning, but only this victim had a problem. I think theres more to this incident than meets the eye. I hope you can thoroughly investigate this matter. I can provide any information you need and cooperate with your investigation. But to have our store take the me for this incident without reason, thats absolutely impossible! Captain He was no fool. On the contrary, he was a very capable man. He could see that there was something suspicious about this incident. He had no reason to refuse Gu Zhis request. He nodded, Indeed, lets all go inside and make a record of this. Chapter 617: The Motive Was Money Chapter 617: The Motive Was Money
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The parents of the victim, standing at the forefront of the aggrieved family members, visibly paled upon hearing Captain Hes words, their expressions shifting as they struggled to find words. They showed no intention of willingly entering the police station, and the faces of the other rtives also bore expressions of defeat. The request for a written statement implied further investigation was to be conducted, a fact that was not lost on them. Among the rtives, whispers of discontent began to circte. One voiced their impatience, I told you, involving the police onlyplicates matters. It will lead to a long, drawn-out process with no end in sight. I dont understand why you decided to report this. It was a foolish move! Another chimed in, Exactly, and look at the person in charge. She doesnt seem fazed by our protest at all. She doesnt want topensate us directly. Do you think this situation might change? Given the long history of collusion between officials and businessmen, its hard to say. I heard that the person in charge is married to a wealthy man. The parents of Li Da promised us benefits once the matter was resolved. I hope we wont end up working for nothing.
You dont understand. Reporting to the police was ast resort. When Li Er took Li Da to the hospital, the doctor asked for details about his condition. Li Er slipped up, and the doctor suggested reporting it to the police. Coincidentally, Captain He was at the hospital taking statements. The doctor, being helpful, called Captain He over to Li Er. We had no choice but to report it. We initially thought we could just go through the motions, but Captain He turned out to be meticulous and serious, leading to the current situation. These voices were numerous and chaotic, but Gu Zi, with her keen hearing, was able to discern quite a bit of the conversation, picking up on some key information. From the rtives words, Gu Zi could infer that the victim, Li Da, his rtive Li Er, and the protesting family members, none of them wanted to involve the police. They had only reported the incident because they had run into Captain He and had no other choice. Under normal circumstances, if someone suffered food poisoning after eating at a restaurant, they would report it to the police to protect their rights, allowing the police to investigate the matter before seekingpensation. However, it was clear that Li Da had initially wanted to settle the matter privately with the restaurant, avoiding anyplications and directly obtainingpensation. Their protest outside the police station was likely an attempt to escte the situation, to appear intimidating, hoping to frighten the person in charge into offering directpensation, thereby resolving the case. They would then achieve their goal of directpensation. Regardless of the circumstances, it was clear that Li Da was very eager for thispensation. His motive was money. Just as Gu Zi was about to share her findings with Captain He, the family members started to cause amotion, waving banners and expressing their unwillingness to go in and give statements. The scene was quite chaotic. Gu Zi decided to keep her thoughts to herself for the moment. She wasnt in a hurry. Captain He was in charge of the case, and his hearing was likely as good as hers. He had probably heard most of the conversation and had a good grasp of the situation. She decided to wait and see what kind of drama these people were going to stage. She stood next to Gong Xin, watching the crowd with a calm gaze, as if observing a troupe of clowns. Captain He, one of the rtives began, Li Da fell ill after eating breakfast at their restaurant. Its clear that theres something wrong with their food. Why do we need to give a statement? Its a waste of time! As for the details of the case, you can conduct your investigation. I think we can start discussingpensation with the person in charge.
Exactly, another added, My eldest son is still in the hospital. Regardless of what anyone says, he fell ill after eating at Sister Huas Gourmet Shop. You say we have to wait for the investigation to conclude. We have our daily lives to maintain. Who doesnt need to work? Were being asked to give statements, which feels like a dy tactic. Who knows what problems might arise in the process? Right, we have demands too. If you insist on us cooperating with the investigation and giving statements, we can do so. But we need someone of status to step forward and guarantee that the person in charge of Sister Huas Gourmet Shop willpensate us. Only then will we believe you and give our statements. Captain Hes subordinates watched the unruly crowd, their patience wearing thin. However, as police officers, they couldnt lose their temper or resort to physical force. Despite theck of cooperation, the crowds behavior hadnt escted to a point where police intervention was necessary. Chapter 618: Choosing to Spend Money to Avoid Disaster Chapter 618: Choosing to Spend Money to Avoid Disaster
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The most effective strategy, he concluded, was to meet their demands by presenting a guarantor of high status. This would satisfy their immediate needs and leave them with no choice but to cooperate with the investigation. However, the challengey in finding such a person on such short notice. He looked helplessly at his captain. Perhaps Deputy Director He could step in? After all, the shopkeeper was Gu Zi, who was the wife of Su Shen. Wasnt Deputy Director He always trying to curry favor with Su Shen? This would be a huge favor. But Captain He shook his head in silence. It was unheard of for a deputy director of a police station to act as a guarantor. That would be a breach of protocol. Finally, the two officers turned to Gu Zi. Unfazed, she smiled and brought forward her close friend, Gong Xin. To their surprise, Gong Xins presence proved useful. As the daughter of the esteemed Chief Gong, wasnt she the perfect high-status guarantor? Let her do it, Gong Xin, okay? Gu Zi asked.
Gu Zi looked back at Gong Xin. She hadnt intended to drag her friend into this, but given the circumstances, she had no choice but to ask for her help. Of course, it would depend on Gong Xins willingness. If she refused, Gu Zi wouldnt force her. Although Gong Xin was somewhat afraid of the emotionally charged rtives, she wouldnt refuse to help a friend in need. What kind of friend would she be if she didnt show loyalty? Gong Xin stepped forward, gathered her courage, and announced loudly to the crowd, I am Gong Xin, the daughter of Chief Gong from the city. I will be the guarantor. Is that satisfactory? Upon hearing this, the crowd was stunned. Everyone in the city knew Chief Gong. The person standing with the shopkeeper was none other than Chief Gongs daughter The rtives gradually fell silent. Seeing this, Captain He stepped forward and said, Since there are no objections, lets all go in for the record. No one is to be left out. If you continue to resist, I wont hesitate to enforce thew. The rtives dared not say anything more. After all, if they continued to resist, they could be used of obstructing justice and could be forcibly taken away. Who would dare to gamble on that? So, the parents of Li Da, the rtives causing themotion, Gu Zi, and Gong Xin were all led into the police station. Meanwhile, at the city hospital, Li Da, who had been poisoned, had just had his stomach pumped and was resting in bed. His younger brother, Li Er, who had brought him to the hospital, was taking care of him. As soon as the nurse left the room after changing his medication, Li Da sat up and asked anxiously, Have our parents already started causing a scene? Li Er nodded. Of course. Youre the eldest in our family. When they heard you had food poisoning, they immediately gathered all our rtives to seek justice. They said they were going to skin the shopkeeper alive. You can rest assured. Our parents have rallied many rtives to help you. Within an hour, the shop will definitely hand over thepensation. Upon hearing the word pensation, Li Das eyes lit up. He grabbed his brothers arm and asked, Thats great. How muchpensation should we ask for? Eight hundred? Can the shopkeeper afford to pay that much? Li Erughed. Brother, youre not being greedy enough. Why only eight hundred? We should ask for at least two thousand eight hundred. Plus, they should pay for your nutritional supplements, which should be another three to five hundred. Were going to be rich, brother! Dont worry about them not being able to afford it. The shopkeepers husband is very wealthy!
Li Da was pleased to hear this, but he was still a little nervous. They may be rich, but what if they refuse to pay? Li Erughed heartily, stood up, and confidently said, As long as we make a big enough fuss, they wont dare not to pay. These small business owners are all about making money. If we cause a big scene, their hard-earned reputation will be ruined, and they wont be able to make money. Theyre shrewd. They know when to hold em and when to fold em. Thepensation they give us is nothingpared to the profits they can continue to make. Theyll choose to spend money to avoid disaster. But whether they can avoid disaster after giving us the money is another matter. After all, the person who hired me wants to put them out of business Li Da, who was always simpler than Li Er, felt reassured hearing his clever brothers words. Alright, lets ask for a few thousand then. Were going to be rich, brother. But remember, when we divide the money, I get seventy percent and you get thirty. Im the elder brother, and Im the one who suffered. If we dont divide it this way, I might just turn you in Chapter 619: Yoga Before Bed Chapter 619: Yoga Before Bed
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Er found himself threatened by his oafish elder brother, a fact that irked him. However, he maintained a facade of respect, grinning as he said, Brother, why do you look at me like that? Do you think I would forsake family ties for money? Of course not. If I didnt want you to profit, would I have shared this lucrative opportunity with you? I could have done it myself. Li Er patted his elder brother, Li Da, on the shoulder, a picture of fraternal affection. Yet, his heart was filled with disdain. For now, he needed to use Li Da, so he wouldnt cross him. He would agree with everything Li Da said until he got his hands on the money. Then, he would be free and happy, no longer needing to deal with the foolish Li Da. In thete afternoon, Gu Zi left the police station afterpleting her statement. Given the circumstances, she couldnt entertain Gong Xin. Gong Xin understood and took a taxi back to thepound. Just as Gong Xins taxi pulled away, a small car pulled up beside Gu Zi. She rxed when she saw it was Su Shens car. Su Shen got out of the car, opened the door for Gu Zi, and started the engine. Before she could ask, he began to exin the situation.
Ive sent all the samples to the chemistry institute. We should have the results by tomorrow. To make things easier, well stay in a city hotel tonight. Dont worry about the children; Ive arranged for Lin Cheng to take them to the Lin family home. Gu Zi leaned her head against his shoulder, expressing her trust in him. I have no reason to doubt you, Su Shen. Im a bit tired. I think Ill take a nap. Su Shens tone turned serious. Since you trust me, let me be with you tomorrow when we face this. Ive told you before, never face difficulties alone. It makes my existence meaningless. His words were harsh, but Gu Zi knew him well by now. He was cold on the outside but warm on the inside, especially towards her. He had a passionate, childlike heart. She knew he didnt mean to be harsh, so she felt warm and touched. Naturally, Gu Zi wouldnt reject him. She closed her eyes in peace, whispering, I understand. Her voice was soft, and Su Shens tense heart gradually rxed. He drove the car while she leaned against his shoulder, sleeping all the way. In the evening, after Gu Zi had freshened up, she decided to do some bedtime yoga to rx her body and mind. The bed was spacious and not too soft, so she began her routine there. She followed the poses from her memory, lying on the bed, raising her buttocks, stretching her arms, breathing lightly, her chest rising and falling. She felt a unique rxation and gradually immersed herself in it. When Su Shen came out of the shower, he saw Gu Zi in a very enticing pose. She was kneeling on the bed, her face and chest pressed against the mattress, her knees bent, forming a ny-degree angle with the bed. Perhaps she had been holding this pose for a while, her face was flushed, and her eyes were somewhat dazed. To Su Shen, she looked incredibly seductive. Su Shen was inevitably attracted to her. His gaze traveled from her full chest to her raised buttocks, his Adams apple bobbing involuntarily. His heart began to race, and he walked over to sit on the edge of the bed, asking seriously, Gu Zi, are you testing my self-control? Su Shen hadnt expected that due to an ident, he would have this intimate time with Gu Zi tonight. She was beautiful, both her face and body were fatally attractive to him. Especially now, with her in such a suggestive pose, he wanted to enter her from behind, to collide with her body, to give her sweet pleasure.
His mind was already out of control, his self-control was almost non-existent around Gu Zi, and his lower body was honestly half-hard. He only needed a kiss to be fully erect. The woman before him was someone he cherished deeply. How could he not react? He felt as if a cat was scratching his heart, it was so itchy. Gu Zi realized that her movements might have been too provocative. She hadnt meant to be, she quickly sat up, shaking her head, No, no, I was just exercising. This kind of exercise helps maintain a good figure and pleases the body and mind. Its the perfect exercise to do before going to sleep. The exercise was obviously tiring, and she might not have realized that her voice was apanied by a soft panting, which had a different kind of allure. Su Shens tongue involuntarily pressed against his upper teeth, and he loosened his cor a bit. Gu Zi saw this and knew he wasnt hot, but rather, he was aroused by her. For a moment, an ambiguous atmosphere grew, filling the entire space. Chapter 620: We’ve Nothing To Fear Since We’re In The Right Chapter 620: Weve Nothing To Fear Since Were In The Right
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen yearned to pull her into his arms, to kiss her deeply. He knew, however, that once they started, their intimacy would spiral out of control. She had had a tiring day and had more to face tomorrow. He couldnt let her exhaust herself further. Thus, he restrained himself and asked in a toneced with affection, Why do you tempt me then? Gu Zi was scorched by his gaze. She turned away, pulling at the nket and pretending to tidy it up. She was flustered, but her tone was firm, I didnt do anything. Its yourck of self-control, not my fault. Su Shen didnt respond. He climbed into bed, pulling her into his arms, nket and all. As she tried to turn away, his arm tightened slightly. One hand rested on her waist as he whispered into her ear, I would never me you. Sleep well, goodnight, my darling Gu Zi. Gu Zi, held in his arms, was a little dazed. Given the intensity of their previous interaction, they should be kissing, entwined in each others arms. Wasnt his gaze just now filled with desire?
Had she misunderstood? Could she admit that she had been mentally preparing herself? He had fallen asleep already! But perhaps it was for the best. She was indeed tired. She needed to rest well for the tough battle tomorrow. Gu Zi, Gu Zi, she scolded herself, stop having such thoughts! Gu Zi fell asleep with a hint of regret. But because she was in the arms of the man she cared for, inhaling his unique scent, she didnt have trouble falling asleep despite the days events. Instead, she quickly drifted off into a sweet dream. On the other side, after leaving the police station, Li Das parents took their rtives to settle down. Only after they had taken care of everyone did the couple rush to the hospital to see their eldest son, who had been poisoned. After expressing their heartache for their eldest son, they began to discuss the days events. Li Er perked up at this, his eyes wide. Finally, the old couple was getting to the point! Li Das mother said, The person in charge of the shop came today. Its not as easy to getpensation as you said. From their attitude, it seems they want the police to investigate. Are you sure you got sick from eating their food? This matter has involved the police now. If it turns out to be a misunderstanding, it will be a big deal. Li Das father also nodded, speaking timidly, Yes, weve seen it clearly today. The person in charge of that shop has aplicated background. She can even get the daughter of Chief Gong to vouch for her. Shes also familiar with Captain He whos handling the case. All the leaders in the police station greeted her. We, themon people, cant afford to offend such a person. Think it over. Hearing this, Li Da also became anxious. He didnt know that the person in charge of the shop in their town had such a high status. Could they still get their money? He wouldnt be found out, would he? He looked nervously at his younger brother, Li Er, seeking his opinion. Li Er, fearing that these three would ruin his n, quickly reassured Li Da with a nce and then began to soothe the two elders. Mom, Dad, no matter how powerful her background, she has to act ording to morality. Their shops food was unclean, causing big brother to be hospitalized for food poisoning. Were asking forpensation, which is only fair. Were in the right, so we have nothing to fear! And you dont trust big brother enough. How could he not know why he was the one hospitalized? Even if big brother can be confused sometimes, I was the one who took big brother to the hospital, so I know. He fell sick not long after returning from the town and didnt eat anything else on the way. The hospital diagnosed food poisoning. If its not their shops problem, whose problem is it?
You should stop worrying here. Its better to think about how to make the matter bigger and get the person in charge topensate sooner. Hearing their second sons words, the couple exchanged nces. It seemed that their second son had a point. They should indeed make the shop owner pay. Their faces lightened a bit, and Li Das father said, Its not that easy. Now that the police are involved, we cant make too much of a fuss. And the police wille to investigate and question us tomorrow. Right, the person in charge of the shop will alsoe. She said she had some questions to ask in person. Im still worried. I feel uneasy. What if the shop owner refuses to admit it? As soon as Li Das father finished speaking, Li Das mother chimed in, You, why did you think of going so far to have breakfast? Now that this has happened, things have turned so chaotic. You dont know this, but I spent a lot of money to invite your aunts and uncles to make a scene. I spent a lot of money to settle them tonight. Im afraid we wont get thepensation in the end. Well be at a big loss then. Chapter 621: A Good Opportunity to Make a Fortune Chapter 621: A Good Opportunity to Make a Fortune
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon hearing the news, Li Er felt a pang of unease in his heart, but given the circumstances, he had no choice but to give it a shot. Li Er was a city dweller, but his family was as ordinary as they came. He didnt have a stable job and often found himself working odd jobs at various construction sites, earning a daily wage. His ie was anything but consistent. Ironically, his greatest pleasure in life was gambling. If he went three days without gambling, he would feel uneasy. Recently, he had been strapped for cash. When this golden opportunity to make quick money presented itself, he couldnt afford to be timid. This was a chance to strike it rich! Without hesitation, Li Er made his decision. He was determined to get his hands on the money. He once again tried to convince the other three, Mom, Dad, big brother, stop overthinking. Wevee this far, we must demandpensation. Otherwise, how are we going to fulfill the promises we made to our rtives? We must stick to our story and demandpensation, understand?
The other three thought it over. They didnt have any other options at this point, and they too wanted the money. They could receive a heftypensation. After all, Li Da had indeed been poisoned by the food from the restaurant. They were in the right, so what was there to fear? They had to get their hands on the money! The next morning, Su Shen took Gu Zi to the police station before driving off to the chemistry institute to collect theb report. This was the mostpelling piece of evidence. After Gu Zi arrived at the police station, she and Captain He took a police car to the hospital. When they arrived at Li Das hospital room, it was bustling with activity. The room was filled with people, sobbing and wailing. The source of the noise was Li Das mother and their rtives, who seemed to be putting on quite a show. The intended audience was clearly the two police officers and Gu Zi, the restaurant manager who had just arrived. Upon seeing the police, their crying intensified. Some were even clutching Li Das hand as they voiced their grievances, Poor Li Da, youve had such a hard life. You had a high fever when you were young that damaged your brain, and now youve been harmed by an unscrupulous business owner. You were a healthy man, but now youre in the hospital getting your stomach pumped. Its so unfair! Theyre just trying to shirk their responsibility. Its clear as day what happened, but they insist on an investigation. I bet the manager is just using her connections to dy the process and avoid payingpensation. Captain He couldnt stand it any longer and stepped forward, raising his voice, This case is full of uncertainties. Since youve chosen to report it to the police, please trust us. We will conduct a thorough investigation. If Sister Huas Gourmet Shop is liable, you will receive every penny of thepensation. Not only can Chief Gongs daughter guarantee this, but I, He Yan, can also assure you. Now, please quiet down. I recognize all of you as Li Das rtives who gave statements at the police station yesterday. Since youve already stated what you know, theres no need to say more. Please step outside and dont interfere with our investigation. Only Li Da, his brother, and his parents should remain in the room. Captain He had an authoritative presence. Despite his good looks, he exuded an air of sternness. With just a slight change in his tone, he could instill fear in others. The room finally quieted down. The Li family had no choice but toply with his instructions. Those who were asked to leave did so, while the rest stayed behind. With the room now spacious and quiet, Captain Hes voice became even clearer. He looked at the man on the bed and said to Gu Zi, This is Li Da, the victim of the food poisoning. If you have any questions that need to be asked face-to-face, you can ask him now. Li Da, ensure that your conversation with Miss Gu Zi, the restaurant manager, is truthful and urate, understand? Li Da, propped up by Li Er, sat up. His eyes were somewhat vacant and fearful, but the firm pat on his back from Li Er signaled him to stick to the n. Li Da had always listened to his younger brother, believing that he would never lead him astray. After a moment of hesitation, Li Da nodded at Captain He and listened as the beautiful restaurant manager began to speak, Mr. Li Da, Ill ask you again, did youe to our restaurant specifically for breakfast? A sense of triumph filled Li Das heart. His brother had prepared him for this question the night before. His brother was truly remarkable, knowing exactly what this woman would ask.
Without hesitation, he nodded, Yes, I came specifically for your hot and spicy soup. A friend from my factory told me that he had tried your braised pork and heard that your breakfast was also quite special. I was intrigued and wanted to try it. Chapter 622: The Truth Begins to Unravel Chapter 622: The Truth Begins to Unravel
Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Da spoke with such conviction that his brother, Li Er, found himself quite satisfied with his performance. Standing off to the side, Li Er observed the scene in silence, curious to see what this woman would ask next. He harbored a certain jealousy towards Gu Zi, a woman who seemed to have it all. Was it not simply because she was blessed with a beautiful face? She had managed to marry a wealthy man, thus crossing the ss divide. She used her husbands money to open a shop, make headlines, and be famous. She appeared so powerful, yet in reality, she was still reliant on a man. What real talent did she possess? Others, like him, had to struggle and fight for every step in life. It was truly unfair. So what if they had orchestrated this scheme to make this woman pay? She was so ostentatious and wealthy, it was only right that she should part with some of her money to ward off misfortune. Li Er saw no fault in his actions. Gu Zi, while listening to Li Das words, had noticed Li Er out of the corner of her eye. Through her acquaintance, He Yan, she had learned that it was Li Er who had brought Li Da to the hospital. When they had first entered, He Yan had quietly informed her that the man standing by Li Das bedside was Li Er. She could sense a strange hostility emanating from him. The rtives had caused quite amotion earlier, their chatter filling the room. However, amidst the noise, they had revealed a crucial piece of information: Li Da had once suffered a fever that had damaged his brain. This exined his apparentck of intelligence.
If one were to assume that Li Da was lying about being poisoned by the food from Gu Zis restaurant in order to extort money, it would be difficult to believe that someone of his intellectual capacity could devise such aprehensive n. The hospital had confirmed that he was indeed suffering from food poisoning, whichplicated matters. If one were to assume that the actual victim of the poisoning was not the mastermind behind this scheme, but rather a pawn being manipted, then it became usible. The question then was, who could manipte the victim? It would have to be someone who knew the victim well and was trusted by him. Li Er, being Li Das brother, fit the bill. Gu Zi had also noticed that Li Da would nce at his brother while answering her questions, as if seeking guidance. This suggested that Li Da was heavily reliant on Li Er and often followed his advice. With this understanding, Gu Zi continued her questioning. Can you recall if you ate anything else after your meal? she asked Li Da. Li Da immediately responded with certainty, Absolutely not. I only ate food from your restaurant. Its your food thats the problem! Seeing his brothers response, Li Er stepped forward to echo his words. Miss, theres no need to beat around the bush with pointless questions. Are you sure youre investigating this case? It feels more like youre wasting time. Dont take advantage of my brothers honesty. Li Ers words carried a clear warning. Gu Zi responded with a coldugh, I havent finished asking my questions. How do you know theyre pointless? Or are you saying that no matter what I ask, youll insist that the food poisoning was caused by my restaurants food? Did you rehearse your answers beforehand? If not, then please be patient and wait until Ive finished asking my questions. Gu Zis words caused a flicker of unease in Li Ers heart. He began to wonder if she knew something. He was momentarily at a loss for words, but Gu Zi didnt pay him any mind. She continued her questioning, After eating our breakfast, you didnt eat anything else. But what about before our breakfast? Did you eat anything you shouldnt have? A look of panic crossed Li Das face. He instinctively turned to look at Li Er, his eyes filled with confusion. How did this woman know that he had eaten something he shouldnt have before breakfast? Was he about to be exposed? Li Er had promised him the lions share of thepensation, which he had nned to use to get married. Was it all about to fall apart? Li Er was equally panicked. He was frustrated with his foolish older brother. Why was he looking to him for help at such a crucial moment?
But he couldnt rely on his brother to smooth things over. He had to step in. He grabbed Li Das hand and shouted at Gu Zi, What are you asking about? My brother has already told you he went to your shop to have breakfast. How could he have eaten anything else? Gu Zi, however, was unfazed. She replied, I didnt ask you. I asked your brother. Can you answer for him? Or should we let Mr. Li Da answer the question himself? He Yan had been observing the entire exchange. When Gu Zi asked about what they had eaten before breakfast, he noticed a clear change in Li Da and Li Ers expressions. It seemed there was indeed something amiss. He also sternly said, Li Da, please answer the question directly! Chapter 623: Extremely Smart Chapter 623: Extremely Smart
Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion After He Yan finished speaking, one of his subordinates moved to stand in front of Li Er, effectively blocking the brothers line of sight. Without the familiar emotional support, Li Das speech immediately became stuttered, and his eyes seemed somewhat helpless. I, I said it already. I didnt eat breakfast before going to the shop, nor did I eat anything else I shouldnt have. Yes, I didnt. Li Ers heart was also hanging in suspense, but fortunately, as Li Da spoke, his tone became more certain, suggesting there were no loopholes in his story. However, unbeknownst to Li Er, Gu Zi had already detected a w. She quickly pressed Li Da again, Youre talking too much, which is strange. Actually, you just need to tell me whether you ate anything else before going to our shop. Yes or no? Her rapid speech left the others present barely time to react, let alone Li Da. After a moment of stunned silence, he blurted out, No, I didnt eat anything else. Dont ask me again, I didnt.
At this point, Li Ers heart sank. He thought to himself, Li Da, you fool, why did you say so much! Yet, Gu Zi revealed a satisfied smile, turning to He Yan, Captain He, the victims behavior is quite strange, dont you think? He Yan, still slightly taken aback, found himself admiring the woman before him. The newspapers had said she was a promising businesswoman, but now it seemed she was much more than that. She would make an excellent detective if she chose to pursue a career inw enforcement. Su Shen had truly struck gold in finding such a beautiful and intelligent woman, making He Yan a bit envious. Li Das behavior had indeed been suspicious. His eyes were evasive, his right hand clenched into a fist and rubbing against his thigh, and his wordscked conviction. These subtle gestures and movements were noticed by He Yan due to his professional acuity. Gu Zi had also noticed these signs, and she had deliberately tricked Li Da, causing him to inadvertently reveal his secret. This case was not as simple as it seemed. He Yan looked at Gu Zi with admiration, responding seriously, Psychologically speaking, when people tell the truth, they dont repeatedly emphasize it. On the contrary, when they lie, they tend to stress it over and over. You asked twice, and Li Das answers were both very certain, and the second answer was very simr to the first. However, this only increases the suspicion that he is lying. Of course, we cant conclude that Li Da is lying based on this alone. Im just analyzing. So everyone in the room, dont panic. The case is still under investigation. Miss Gu, do you have any other questions? Captain Hes tone was neutral, not favoring anyone. Although the Li family was anxious, they couldnt find any faults and didnt dare to interrupt the police investigation. Gu Zi nced at Li Er, then turned her attention back to Li Da, Actually, when Captain He and I came here, we first went to the doctors office to understand your poisoning situation. Your attending physician said your poisoning symptoms were quite severe, more like the result of ingesting a certain chemical substance. If we must attribute it to food, it could only be severely moldy and spoiled food that could cause such consequences. But a normal person wouldnt be able to eat such spoiled food.
Moreover, Mr. Li Da, you saw with your own eyes that the food in our shop was very fresh and hygienic. If it wasnt, you and the many other customers wouldnt have eaten it in silence, right? There were more than just you who ate breakfast at our shop yesterday morning. The breakfast that our staff, including myself, ate was also cooked in the same pot Upon hearing this, Li Da lowered his head unnaturally, as if trying to hide some emotion. Li Er couldnt sit still any longer. He burst out emotionally, I really dont understand what game youre ying. What do you mean, taking advantage of my brothers honesty? Dont think were city folks who havent heard about the dirty things in your shop. Almost everyone knows that you add things to the food to keep the business good and retain customers. Who knows what you added that made people sick? Now my brother is the one who suffered, and you want to shift the me? He Yan stopped him, warning, Family of Li Da, please mind your behavior. We are still here! If you dont want to go to jail for provoking trouble and disturbing public order, stop making a scene! Chapter 624: Laboratory Report Chapter 624: Laboratory Report
Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion In the midst of themotion, He Yan stood firm, serving as a barrier that Li Er dared not cross. With the presence of two police officers, Gu Zi knew she was safe. She responded to Li Ers usations with a calm demeanor, Rumors are stopped by the wise, but if you insist on exploiting them, I may find it hard to defend myself. I can only reiterate that our food contains no illicit additives. As for evidence, it will soon be presented before you. No sooner had Gu Zi finished speaking than there came a knock at the door of the ward. A tall, handsome man strode in,ing to stand beside Gu Zi. After exchanging a nce with He Yan, he handed a brown paper bag to Gu Zi. A smile tugged at the corners of her mouth as she turned to Li Er, The evidence has arrived. I can now provide you with an exnation to silence your baseless usations. As she spoke, she pulled a document from the bag and handed it to He Yan, Captain He, you are a respected police officer. Please review thisb report first. Once youve read it, youll understand. He Yan epted theb report and began to read. Li Da, clearly panicked, shrank back into his mothers arms, not daring to utter another word.
Li Das father also looked anxious. Seeing the confident demeanor of the person in charge, he began to worry that his eldest son, who was not the sharpest tool in the shed, might have made a grave mistake. He wondered, with a sinking heart, how they could possibly rectify this situation. Li Er was also in a state of panic, sensing that things were not going in his favor. He hadnt expected this woman to be soposed and clear-headed. The more she remained calm, the more he felt his chances of winning dwindling. Cursing under his breath, he decided to make a quick exit. He needed to settle ounts with Lin Laoyao. Damn that Lin Laoyao, he thought bitterly. If he couldnt get money here, he would get it from Lin Laoyao. Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, Li Er tried to slip away, but was stopped by another police officer at the door, This is a crucial moment. No one is to leave. Li Er, not ready to give up, clutched his stomach and pleaded, Officer, I have a stomachache. Its really painful! The officer, however, shook his head firmly, not allowing him to leave. Li Er didnt dare to run outright, as that would be an admission of guilt. He had no choice but to stay. During this time, He Yan, while reviewing the report, had been keeping an eye on the situation. He was satisfied with how his subordinates were handling things. After all, it would be a joke if someone managed to slip away right under their noses. He Yan put away the report and said solemnly, Ive read the report from the Chemistry Institute. I have no reason not to trust it. He didnt mention that the person who had issued the report was his own mother. He could tell from the signature that it was her handwriting. It was then that Su Shen spoke up, As my wife suggested, I sent samples of the food consumed by the alleged victims to the Chemistry Institute yesterday. The report indeed came from there. Gu Zi nodded in agreement, Thats right. Since the opening of our restaurant, we have made it a rule to keep samples of every dish we serve. This is to ensure food hygiene and to continuously improve our services. Little did we know that this practice woulde in handy today. Captain He, please make the announcement. The Li family members listened in confusion, not fully understanding the concept of food sampling or the significance of the report. He Yan exined to them, You can understand it this way: the data in this report matches the data from the food that Li Da consumed.
The report shows that all the food samples are perfectly safe and contain no harmful additives. The rumor that poppy flowers were added to enhance the vor is baseless. Now that Miss Gu has produced this report, it is reasonable to suspect that Li Da was poisoned by something else. As for the police, we can confirm that the food from Sister Huas Gourmet Shop did not cause your food poisoning. You have no right to demandpensation from them. Instead, you need to issue a public apology in the newspaper. On the other hand, the restaurant owner can sue you for defamation. You will have to bear legal responsibility for this and may even face imprisonment. Upon hearing this, Li Da started to tremble with fear. He might not be the brightest, but he understood the implications. If the restaurant owner decided to press charges, he could end up in jail. How could this be happening? In a panic, he yanked the IV needle from his hand and ran over to Li Er, grabbing his cor, Second Brother, youve ruined me! I dont want to go to jail. It was you who taught me to frame them! Chapter 625: Can’t Escape Prison Chapter 625: Cant Escape Prison
Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Er had never imagined that Li Da, the fool, would betray him at such a crucial moment. He was not that naive! Instinctively, Li Er tried to escape, forcefully pushing Li Da away. Li Da fell to the ground. Although their parents were stunned, they rushed to help their eldest son. As Li Er turned to flee, he was swiftly apprehended by one of He Yans subordinates. Su Shen instinctively protected Gu Zi, who leaned on Su Shens arm and took the opportunity to coax the truth out of Li Da. So, youre saying your younger brother taught you to do this? What did you eat that caused the poisoning? Li Da, steadied by his parents, abandoned any pretense of a n. He had no desire to go to jail, which would mean being locked away from his parents. No, I dont want that! he eximed. He taught me. He even added a bit of pesticide to the water and made me drink it. Then I felt so sick. My younger brother took me to the hospital, and I was diagnosed with food poisoning.
Dont arrest me, I dont want to go to jail. It was all my younger brothers doing, I beg you! Dad, Mom, you have to protect me. You promised to always protect me! He Yan approached Li Er and sternly asked, It would be better for you to confess now. You have no grudge against the people of Sister Huas Gourmet Shop. Why did you frame them? Was it just for money? Li Er, who had been standing, suddenly felt weak and sat down on the ground. He burst into maniacalughter, whichsted for a while before he calmed down. He red hatefully at Gu Zi and the others. If you must know, its because I despise the rich. But its not my fault. If anyones to me, its you for being unkind to your own rtives. You dont know, do you? It was Lin Laoyao from Little Lin Vige who showed me the way. Who can I me but you? And you two old fools, youve always favored this big fool over me. Have you ever treated me like your son? I despise you all Upon hearing this, Gu Zi finally understood. The rumor about the poppy seeds in the food had spread so widely, not only because of some envious people but alsorgely due to her uncle. He was seeking revenge for his son, Lin Jie, whom she had sent to jail. Gu Zi was not one to repay evil with kindness. Since he wanted revenge, she wouldnt hide. But she was determined to hold him ountable for this incident. She would soon ask the police to investigate this matter seriously. However, Li Er was truly stubborn. He had made a mistake, yet he med his parents? Parents with more than one child could hardly treat them all equally. Even if he had been neglected by his parents since childhood, it didnt justify such revenge on society. His parents might have failed him, but others hadnt. Li Er, an extremist, was not deserving of pity. The Li family parents were clearly stunned for a while, not expecting Li Er to harbor such thoughts. Finally, the mother sobbed, Li Er, youre confused. Youre a part of me. How could I not care about you? How could you incite your brother tomit such a crime? Youve gone too far. Youre pushing both your brother and yourself into the fire
She cried so hard she couldnt stand straight. Father Li shook his head and sighed, speaking to Li Er, When your brother had a high fever as a child, we didnt have money to send him to the hospital. It dyed his treatment and damaged his brain. Weve always felt guilty, so we paid more attention to him. We know weve wronged you, but we had no other choice. Li Er was indifferent to his parents pleas. He Yan prepared to take him back for questioning, but unexpectedly noticed an irregr ck mole on the back of his hand. He Yan recalled several previous masked robbery cases. ording to the victims descriptions, one of the members had an irregr ck mole on the back of his hand. It seemed that Li Er would not be able to escape jail this time. In the end, He Yan arrested the Li brothers. Although Li Da was instigated, he had indeed participated. Even if he was not very smart, he could notpletely evade responsibility. Their parents cried so hard they almost fainted, but luckily they had rtives to look after them. As for the responsibility of those rtives, Gu Zi did not pursue it. On the drive back to the police station, He Yan appeared calm, but his heart was racing with excitement. This trip had not been in vain. Not only was this case close to being solved, but there was also progress in the long-standing masked robbery case. His joy at that moment was something only a workaholic could understand! Chapter 626: New Home in the City Chapter 626: New Home in the City
Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion In the heart of the bustling city, Su Shen held Gu Zi by the waist. They stood at the entrance of the hospital, silently watching the police car depart. The sight of Li Das parents weeping earlier lingered in their minds, stirring a sense of mncholy. However, this did not mean they would not seek justice. Thew of cause and effect was a universal principle. Everyone had their own battles to fight, and it was already challenging enough without meddling in others affairs. Suddenly, they were approached by a group of people. Miss Manager, we finally caught up with you, they apologized, Were sorry for what we said earlier. We were uninformed and only came here to support our family. We didnt realize that the Li brothers had lied to us. We apologize for our foolishness. They continued, Weve heard of your restaurants reputation and have long wanted to try your braised pork. I promise to spread the word about how delicious your food is. Were truly sorry for todays incident, and were grateful that youre forgiving enough not to hold our mistakes against us. These rtives of Li Da, who had previously been confrontational, were now filled with remorse and gratitude. They didnt dare to ask Gu Zi to absolve the Li brothers of their responsibilities.
The brothers had brought this trouble upon themselves, especially Li Er, who had persuaded his elder brother to cause such a scandal. They had nearly ruined their entire family. It was a close call. Fortunately, Gu Zi was a reasonable person. She didnt hold the troublemakers ountable for their actions. Otherwise, based on their previous statements, none of them would have been able to escape the consequences. Gu Zi didnt want to pursue the matter further. As long as the main culprits were punished byw, that was enough for her. She addressed the group, As long as youe to our restaurant as customers, you will always be wee. My husband and I need to return to our vige, so we wont keep you any longer. With that, she got into the car under Su Shens escort. As Su Shen drove away from the hospital, Gu Zi looked back at the group, who were still waving goodbye. She had won this battle, and the rumors could finally be put to rest. She turned her gaze back to the road. They had traveled some distance, and the man beside her began to speak. His deep, maic voice had a soothing effect, dispelling thest traces of her fatigue. He said, Dont dwell on these unhappy events. Cheer up. I have such a handsome and sessful husband. My life is full of joy. I dont have time to dwell on unhappy thoughts. But, my dear, this isnt the way back to the vige. What are you nning? Su Shen gripped the steering wheel, guiding the car smoothly around a bend. He was momentarily stunned by the sweet sound of her voice calling him dear. His heart pounded in his chest. He had to admit, this woman knew how to flirt. He was moved by her genuine happiness. Were not going back to the vige just yet. Its still early. Lets have lunch, and then Ill show you our new home in the city. He wanted to tell her that he had prepared everything and was waiting for her approval. Gu Zi was surprised. Her husband had acted quickly, already renting a house. She had no objections. After all, he had been very considerate. So, they set off to see their new living environment. After having lunch at the Golden Sun Hotel, Su Shen drove Gu Zi to their new home in the city. Gu Zi, feeling tired, fell asleep shortly after getting into the car.
Su Shen drove in silence. Even though he had more to say, he didnt want to wake her. There was no rush. He could wait until she saw the house and then give her the keys. When Gu Zi woke up, the car had already stopped. Realizing they had arrived at their destination, she looked out the car window and was taken aback. She quickly sat up straight and turned to Su Shen with a look of astonishment. You rented such a big house in the city? It wasnt an exaggeration. The house was enormous. When Su Shen had mentioned going to see the house, he had only spoken a few words about it. Gu Zi hadnt given it much thought, assuming it was just an apartment with a few rooms. She hadnt expected it to be arge vi, even bigger than the two-story house in the vige. It even had its own front and back yards, both of which were quite spacious! She could hardly imagine how happy she would be living in such a house. After all, in her previous life, despite her hard work, she could hardly afford such a grand house. Chapter 627: You Are the Owner Chapter 627: You Are the Owner
Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen gazed at the woman, her expression vacant and adorable. He wondered if his image in her eyes had grown even more impressive, and his heart swelled with anticipation. He retrieved a leather bag from the car, pulling out a stack of documents to hand to Gu Zi. These are the house documents, he said, Everything is in order. Keep them. Gu Zi slowly reached out to take them, her eyes scanning the golden characters spelling out Property Deed. Her fingers trembled and her gaze became vacant once more as she looked at Su Shen. Is this? Su Shen cleared his throat lightly, a small smile ying on his lips as he exined, Its not rented, its bought. These are the property deed and rted documents for this house. Youre the owner, so of course, they should be in your possession. Listening to him, Gu Zi couldnt help but feel like a country bumpkin. She swallowed hard. This grand house was bought by Su Shen, and she was the owner?
My God, just how much money did this man have? She began to doubt whether the wealth he had previously given her was even half of his total assets. Moreover, in this era, unless one had the right connections, even money couldnt buy such a grand house. At least, not unless one was a high-ranking official. His connections were truly formidable. At that moment, Gu Zi felt a sense of pride swelling within her. Honestly, having such a husband, how could she not feel proud? Su Shen watched her standing there, still in shock, and took the initiative to exin further. The house was found with the help of Deputy Director He. Its not particrly valuable, but acquiring the purchasing rights took some effort. We were a bit short on funds for the house initially, but after the payment forst years coboration with Old Huos shop was settled, we managed to cover the shortfall. Anyway, Gu Zi, Im not the type to hide money. His final statement made Gu Zis heart skip a beat. At this point, would she really be the type to fuss over hidden money? Gu Zi opened her mouth, finally voicing her question. Why didnt you mention the shortfall before? I have savings too, I could have helped. Su Shen helped Gu Zi put away the property deed and other documents, returning them to the car. He took her hand and pushed open the ornate iron gate of the front yard, leading her inside as he spoke. Ive been in the military for over a decade, I know a lot of people. Its aplexwork, and some people are difficult to exin. But Gu Zi, he continued, I wont hide anything from you that I shouldnt. As for not mentioning it, I simply didnt want to touch your savings. I wanted you to keep them for your own use, to feel secure. Any funds I cant manage, Ill give back to you. You keep them, and Ill feel at ease. Gu Zi could hear her own heartbeat, thumping loudly. This man had connections, intelligence, business acumen, and loved his wife. He was the epitome of a domineering CEO, a natural leader. How could such a perfect man have been so overlooked in the original book, even to the point of being somewhat annoying as a remarried older man? It was baffling. But regardless of her confusion, she decided not to dwell on it. After all, this perfect man was now her husband. Why bother thinking about anything else? Gu Zi rxed and followed Su Shen into the slightly chilly front yard. She looked up at the three-story building, its architecture simple and elegant. The front yard boasted a fountain and a flower bed, though they were currently empty, waiting for her, the homeowner, to fill them in. The yard was surrounded by a ring of slender bamboo, lush and green. Gu Zi could hardly imagine how beautiful the yard would look once the grass and flower bed were taken care of. Lying here in the sun with their little girl would be so pleasant Meanwhile, the two policemen sent by He Yan to arrest Lin Laoyao had arrived at the entrance of Little Lin Vige, where they could no longer drive further.
The two policemen got out of the car and began asking for Lin Laoyaos residence. This attracted the attention of a few older women chatting in front of a red brick house. One of them tugged at Mother Lin, who was picking vegetables. The police are here. Mother Lin understood the womans meaning. She was being invited to join them in watching the excitement. However, Mother Lin was worried about her shop and declined. You go ahead. I need to finish picking these vegetables. I want to cook something for my second child. Chapter 628: The Investigation Chapter 628: The Investigation
Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The elderly woman, known as Da Ma, didnt bother to persuade Mother Lin. She didnt want to miss the opportunity to get thetest gossip firsthand. Hastily, she put down what she was holding and followed the footsteps of herpanions. Her plump body jiggled as she hurried along. As she approached, she heard the police asking, Does anyone know where Lin Laoyao lives? Could you please show me the way? Upon hearing this, the crowd was puzzled. Why were the police looking for Lin Laoyao? Could it be that something had happened to Lin Jie in jail? Or had Lin Laoyao done something wrong? It seemed impossible! The crowd pricked up their ears, hoping to catch more information from the police. However, after getting the address, the police turned and headed towards Lin Laoyaos house without uttering another word, except for a brief thank you. The crowd, not satisfied with theck of information, began to specte and followed the police. Da Ma went back to Sister Huas Gourmet Shop get her things, nning to catch up. As she left, she hurriedly mentioned to Mother Lin, An Yun, it seems like something has happened at Lin Laoyaos house! Mother Lin watched the departing crowd, her face filled with worry. Li Hua, who was at the door, had witnessed everything. She approached her mother-inw and asked, Mom, should we tell Dad about this? After all, thats his younger brother. He has a right to know.
Mother Lin didnt respond. She put down her basket and walked into the house. She spoke to her husband, who was doing rehabilitation exercises by the bed, I just saw the police looking for Lin Laoyao. I dont know what happened. Do you want to go and see? In the past, Lin Laoer had been deeply hurt by an incident, but Mother Lin, as his wife, understood her husbands thoughts well. He was a naturally kind person. Even though he had been treated poorly by Lin Laoyaos family, it would be hard for him to ignore their troubles. If something had happened to Lin Laoyao and he found out muchter, it would probably upset him for a long time. Mother Lin didnt want her husband to feel bad. After hearing Li Huas suggestion, she thought that no matter what her husband chose to do, she should at least inform him. Whatever he decided, she would try to understand and support him, because thats how he had always treated her. Upon hearing this, Lin Laoers eyes shed withplex emotions. After a long while, he said, An Yun, take me there. Lets show him some concern onest time. Whether for better or worse, this would be thest time. At this moment, the police had arrived at Lin Laoyaos house. It didnt take long for a crowd to gather, whispering and watching themotion. Lin Laoyao and his wife heard the noise and quickly came out of the house. They had aged significantly over this period. Beneath their prominent forehead wrinkles, their four eyes were filled with confusion, clearly unaware of what was happening. A police officer stepped forward, Are you Lin Yun? Lin Laoyao, whose real name was Lin Yun, was more ustomed to being called Lin Laoyao in the vige. Hearing his real name was somewhat unfamiliar and made him feel inexplicably nervous. He hesitated before nodding, I am Lin Yun. Officer, why are you here? Before Lin Laoyao could finish speaking, his wife interjected, Youre so stupid. The officer must be here because of our son, Lin Jie. Officer, has our son behaved well in jail? Are you going to release him early? The police officer shook his head, We have not heard any news about Lin Jie being released early. We are here specifically for you, Lin Yun. You are suspected of inciting others to spread rumors, damaging the reputation of Sister Huas Gourmet Shop, and conspiring with the Li brothers to frame Sister Huas Gourmet Shop. Pleasee with us for an investigation. As one officer spoke, another prepared to handcuff Lin Laoyao. The vigers exploded into chatter upon hearing this, but no one noticed the panic and anger shing in Lin Laoyaos eyes. Whats going on? Gu Zi is too ruthless. She got her cousin Lin Jie into the police station, and now she wants to get Lin Laoyao in there too? God, her desire for revenge is too strong, isnt it?
It seems to be rted to the previous rumors about Sister Huas Gourmet Shop. But thats not right. Ive never heard Lin Laoyao spreading rumors about the restaurant adding poppy flowers to their braised pork. Could it really be like you said, that Gu Zi is just seeking revenge on Lin Laoyaos family? With her connections to Su Shen, it seems like she can do whatever she wants. Chapter 629: The Unjust Accusation Chapter 629: The Unjust usation
Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi is certainly a woman of means, the vigers murmured among themselves. Without her cunning, would Su Shen be so utterly bewitched? Ive heard that Su Shen even does herundry and cooks for her after work. He even lets her manage the pig farm. I fear the Lin family has incurred her wrath, and they wont see a day of peace from now on The vigers, gathered around the spectacle, cast sympathetic nces towards the Lin family. Their expressions were filled with pity, as if they had forgotten that Lin Jie was imprisoned for assaulting Gu Zis father, Lin Laoer. If Lin Jie had any respect for family ties, why would hey a hand on his own uncle, Lin Laoer? Yet, now they were ming Gu Zi for being heartless. The two police officers present wore grim expressions. The vigers words seemed outrageous to them. After all, Lin Laoers leg had been broken in the assault and he was still recuperating. It was as if the vigers were blind to this fact. However, as public servants, they could only silently observe, not daring to say much. Their only wish was to take Lin Yun away as quickly as possible andplete their task. However, Lin Laoyaos wife was unaware of some of the things her husband had done. She had been scared earlier, and only now was she beginning to understand. She thought it was Gu Zi who was trying to ruin their family, which infuriated her. She had been running around aimlessly these past few days, but finally, she hade to terms with their situation. As long as her son was alive, everything was fine. So what if he was in prison? So what if his marriage had fallen through?
What was there to fear? She and Lin Laoyao could live a good life outside, save money, and when their son was released, they could still find him a wife and give him a good life. However, she hadnt expected that even after she had admitted defeat, Gu Zi would still not let go. It was too much! After all, they were her uncle and aunt! Lin Laoyaos wife wouldnt stand by and watch her husband be taken away. She ran forward to block the police officers path and fell to her knees. She cried out loudly, Everyone, please judge for us! Gu Zi, that ungrateful wretch, wants to ruin our family! Isnt this a tant frame-up against my husband? Officers, you cant arrest my husband. If you say he has broken thew, you must present evidence. You cant just favor whoever has more influence. I wont ept this! With Lin Laoyaos wife causing such a scene, the vigers who sympathized with the Lin familys plight became even more indignant. Their discussions grew louder, expressing their support for Lin Laoyao with righteous indignation. We have indeed misunderstood Gu Zi in the past, and we admit our mistake. But who doesnt make mistakes? Even wise and enlightened kings in ancient times had their moments of confusion. But it cant always be our fault, can it? I simply cant believe it this time. For so many years, who in our vige doesnt know that Lin Laoyao is good-natured and kind-hearted? Ive lived most of my life, and Ive never met a better person than Lin Laoyao. He would never do such a thing. Gu Zis family runs a shop in town, and Lin Laoyao is just an ordinary farmer. How could he possibly influence public opinion in town? Yes, the Lin family is really unlucky. Its so sad to watch. Officers, you must have evidence when you arrest someone! The two police officers, listening to the surrounding discussions, were almost amused by the absurdity of it all. Indeed, in a world of the weak, showing weakness was the best way to win sympathy and protection. They had been handling cases for many years and knew this truth, but they couldnt stand to listen any longer. One of the officers stepped forward and shouted, Silence! Whats all this noise? Do you think we, the police, are just here for show? That we would arrest someone just because Gu Zi said so? If we dare to arrest someone, it means we have evidence. If you continue to talk nonsense, we wont hesitate to take you all back with us. Then you can see for yourselves whether Lin Laoyao is being wronged.
The crowd fell silent. After all, no one wanted to be taken to the police station. Once inside, it would be troublesome to get out. However, once the crowd quieted down, even the softest whispers became clear. Someone murmured, Isnt that Lin Laoer and his wife? Theyre here! Everyone turned to look. Mother Lin was supporting Lin Laoer, who was leaning on a crutch. They were walking straight towards the police officers and Lin Laoyao. Lin Laoer looked at the handcuffs on Lin Laoyaos hands and fell silent. Lin Laoyaos eyes were filled with resentment, no longer hidden. He sneered, So, brother, youvee to gloat? Lin Laoer let go of Mother Lins supporting hand and walked a few steps closer. He didnt answer, but instead said to Lin Laoyao, When we were kids, the sugar at home would mysteriously disappear. Mom thought I was the one stealing it and would beat me. I never said a word. You would beg Mom not to hit me, but the next time, the sugar would still disappear, Mom would still suspect me, and I would still get beaten. It was always like this. Chapter 630: Protective Love Chapter 630: Protective Love
Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The two brothers stood close to each other, their voices barely above a whisper. Apart from the two police officers standing next to Lin Laoyao, no one else could clearly hear their conversation. However, upon hearing his brothers words, Lin Laoyaos face involuntarily changed. What do you mean by saying all this now? he asked. Lin Laoer replied, Laoyao, I never expected that after all these years, you havent changed. I regret that in my desire to protect you, I deprived you of the chance to be educated. Im here to apologize to the boy you once were. Do you think I didnt know that you were the one who stole the sugar? I saw it with my own eyes. You knew I was more lenient than our eldest brother, and you made me take the me for you countless times. The sugar incident was just one of many. In their childhood, Lin Laoers family wasrge and times were tough. Sugar was a luxury, something their parents would only bring out on special asions. Lin Laoer, always mindful of his parents struggles, would often willingly give up his share of sugar for his family. How could he possibly have stolen it? In truth, if he had been willing to exin himself like their eldest brother, their parents would not have believed he was the one who stole the sugar.
But back then, he was always thinking of protecting his younger brother. He thought that Lin Yun, being young, was bound to be a bit mischievous and naive. As the older brother, he felt he could shoulder a bit more. Looking back now, Lin Laoer realized his own naivety. He had always known his brothers true nature, yet he never held it against him. This kind of protective love might not have been beneficial. His approach was indeed wrong. If he had confronted Lin Yun the first time he noticed his behavior, like their eldest brother would have, perhaps Lin Yun wouldnt have turned out this way. But it was toote for regrets now. No one could predict the future. He was here today to say goodbye. When the police announced the arrest warrant earlier, they were standing not far away. He and his wife, Mother Lin, heard everything clearly. They knew why the police were here today. Hisst shred of protective love for Lin Yun died in that moment. He decided to act as if he never had this younger brother. Lin Laoyao chuckled coldly, looking at his second brother and recalling past events. He felt a sense of surrealism, but what could he do? He asked Lin Laoer, Should I be grateful to you? If I show gratitude, will your daughter spare my son, spare me? My dear second brother, ha ha ha The vigers didnt understand why Lin Laoyao was acting so hysterically. They instinctively felt that Lin Laoer had changed. After all, his daughter was now in a powerful position, having married a good man. Their familys circumstances had greatly improved. They believed that Lin Laoer must have humiliated Lin Laoyao, which was too much! Lin Laoer ignored the misunderstanding voices around him. He responded to Lin Laoyao in the same tone, No, your sons arrest is not unjust. You know it well. Your arrest is also not unjust. You bullied me in the past, and I could let it go. But I will never allow you to bully my daughter, Gu Zi. Lin Laoyao, you should reflect on your actions in jail. After saying this, Lin Laoer returned to his wifes side. Mother Lin supported him as they turned to leave. However, before they could get far, two unfamiliar faces rushed past them, their faces full of sorrow and resentment. They hurried towards Lin Laoyaos house, and soon, the sound ofmotion could be heard again. You damned Lin Laoyao, your rotten idea made my two sons ruin someones shop reputation. You even made my second son instigate my eldest son to frame someone, pretending to be poisoned by their shops food. Now youve ruined our family. Both my sons have been arrested by the police. You owe me two sons! You were unfamiliar with the city when you came looking for temporary work. My husband and I kindly helped you, and this is how you repay us? Youre heartless. You wont die a good death. If the police dont arrest you, heaven will punish you! I regret ever helping you.
My poor sons, what am I to do as a mother? Especially my second son, Li Er. Hes been charged with multiple crimes, his life is probably ruined Upon hearing themotion was about the shop, Mother Lin and her husband paused their departure to listen. They heard the couples usations and cries of grief and quickly understood the situation. These two were likely the parents of the poisoned Li Da. It seemed they no longer needed to worry about the shop. Chapter 631: Able to Withstand Inspection Chapter 631: Able to Withstand Inspection
Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Mother Lin harbored some doubts in her heart. If it was merely a matter of rumors and extortion, a few years in prison should have sufficed. How could it be said that his entire life was ruined by multiple punishments? It seemed that this case was not as simple as it appeared on the surface. Once Gu Zi and the others returned, she would have to ask Gu Zi about the details and discuss with her what they had seen and heard. Mother Lin, supporting her husband, walked away,pletely ignoring themotion at the entrance of Lin Laoyaos house. The vigers who had just confidently imed that they had not misjudged Lin Laoyao and that he would never do such a thing were now dumbfounded. Was Lin Laoyao really the mastermind behind the rumors and the poisoning? It was too unbelievable! Some vigers blushed and lowered their heads, some quietly walked away, while others immediately changed their stance, criticizing Lin Laoyao: Laoyao, what are you doing? Are you looking for trouble? Its foolish. Your son made a mistake first, and yet you seek revenge? Youve made us all lose face. What sin did our Little Lin Vigemit to have fellow vigers like you? Its so shameful to even mention it. You and your wife are ying the victim, how shameless! You should be arrested and kicked out of Little Lin Vige!
Lin Laoyaos wife was still trying to understand what was happening, but it seemed clear that Lin Laoyao was indeed responsible. Her vision blurred, and she almost fainted. Her son was in jail, and now her husband was about to be arrested. How was she supposed to live? But no one cared about her well-being now. The vigers who had originally sided with them were now cursing her and her husband along with the Li couple. Lin Laoyao, seeing that he could no longer hide, simply stopped pretending. Even though he was spat on, he kept smirking, and was taken away by two policemen amidst the chaos. After Lin Laoyao was put in the car, he thought about the words of the city couple and was worried about Lin Jie. He spoke again: I admit to all these charges. Can you tell me what happened to my son, Lin Jie? The two policemen in front exchanged nces. This case was also linked to several robbery cases, and it was of great importance. It was not appropriate to publicize it now, so the policeman who was not driving replied, Sorry, we cannot disclose any information. After Lin Laoyao and the police left, the Li couple loudly told all the vigers, It was my son who was foolish. He listened to Lin Yuns instigation and ndered Sister Huas Gourmet Shop. We came here today not only to curse that damned Lin Yun, but also to rify the rumors. We have seen the chemical report with our own eyes. Sister Huas Gourmet Shops food has no problems. You can eat it with confidence! We are exining all this to you because we want to seek leniency for our son. Please stop spreading rumors. The food in their restaurant can withstand scrutiny. Dont harm yourselves by spreading rumors. Ah, weve said all we need to say. Wife, lets go. After the Li couple left, the vigers looked at each other, thinking about the simr rumors they had once spread. They were very scared. They wouldnt be in trouble, would they? They dared not spread such rumors again in the future! Meanwhile, Mother Lin had just helped her husband home when she saw her son-inws car parked by the roadside. She didnt rush to enter the house, but went to meet her daughter and son-inw who had returned from the city. The four of them entered the house together. Gu Zi hadnt seen her three children for a day and a night, so she walked a bit faster and was the first to enter. As soon as she came in, she saw her second child ying with a small ball in the living room with little Su Le. The siblings were both dressed in thick warm clothes and wore warm fur hats on their heads. They looked chubby and cute. Gu Zi walked over, patted her second childs head, and picked up little Su Le, kissing her rosy cheek, Little girl, did you miss Mommy? The little girl could now say quite a few words. She nodded repeatedly and kissed her mother back, Miss Mommy, Mommy kiss! The second child, not to be outdone, circled around his mother and sister, saying, Mommy, Su Li missed you too. Ive finished all my winter vacation homework, so Ill have more time to help you take care of my sister and help you with chores. You can ask me to do anything!
Upon hearing this, Gu Zis face broke into a smile. She praised, Su Li, youre great. Our Lele should learn from her brother. By the way, wheres your elder brother? She hadnt seen Su Bing since she came in and wondered where he had gone. Chapter 632: A Man Who Cooks
Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion In the direction of the kitchen, Su Li pointed and said, Big brother mentioned that you and father should be returning today. However, the adults are all busy, and Auntie has apanied Uncle to deliver goods to the pig farm. He is taking care of us and preparing for your arrival. He is currently in the kitchen. Upon hearing this, Gu Zis gaze instinctively shifted towards the kitchen. There, she saw Su Bing emerging with a tray in his hands. The tray wasden with food he had prepared, and he was d in his aunts floral apron. It was clear that he had spent a considerable amount of time in the kitchen, embodying the image of a domesticated man. He ced the tray on the table, wiping the sweat from his forehead. His eyes sparkled as they met Gu Zis. Mother, I have prepared afternoon tea. Mother, father, grandmother, grandfather, youve returned just in time. Please sit and have some. Ive set aside some for Uncle and Auntie. During his winter break, he had learned a plethora of recipes from his mother. From cooking porridge and making desserts to brewing sweet soups, nothing was too challenging for him anymore. Preparing a suitable afternoon tea for his family was a minor task. Since the adults were all busy, he could help share some of the burden, making things easier for his mother.
He had no intention of currying favor. He simply wanted to express his gratitude to his mother by doing more. After his mother had secured a job at the newspaper, he had overheard his grandparents discussing her ns. He learned that his mother had intended to continue her studies but had decided to take a break after getting into university to take care of him and his siblings. She nned to return to university when his younger sister was older. Although Su Bing had not yet attended high school, let alone university, he understood the value of a university education. Attending university meant having a higher starting point than many others. Yet, his mother was willing to dy her university education for them. He knew this was a significant sacrifice. He wanted to do better to repay his wonderful mother. A sense of gratification welled up in Gu Zis eyes. Su Bing had been learning culinary skills from her during this period and was now capable of preparing some rtively intricate andplex dishes. She examined the food on the tray carefully, recognizing the mixed grain cakes and almond soup. The cake was translucent, with each grain clearly visible. The almond soup was milky white and thick, tempting one to take a sip at first nce. The food was aesthetically pleasing. This reminded Gu Zi of when they first arrived at Daqing Vige. Back then, Su Bing could only steam and boil simple dishes. The brothers meals were very basic, and even having a properly cooked sweet potato was a matter of luck. Looking at it now, the eldest brothers culinary skills had improved significantly. He was indeed a good boy. If Su Bing could gradually ovee his fear of women and be more epting of them, she could foresee that he would be a considerate husband and father in the future. The girl who married him would be very fortunate! However, seeing him handle everything so meticulously, she couldnt help but feel a pang of sympathy. Gu Zi immediately handed Su Le to Su Shen, took a tissue, and walked over to Su Bing. She wiped the sweat from his temples that he had missed and gently ruffled his hair, praising softly, Our eldest is the best and most attentive. Where can we find such a good boy? Mother Lin and her husband had already started their afternoon tea. They first tasted the mixed grain cakes, which had a chewy texture and the original vor of the grains filled their mouths. They then took a sip of the almond soup, which was fragrant, smooth, and creamy, bringing them a sense of happiness. They put their worries behind them, truly impressed by the young apprentice their daughter had brought up. Mother Lin echoed Gu Zis words, Of course, it would be hard to find even with antern. Not to mention anything else, just based on our eldest grandsons excellent cooking skills, he wont have any trouble finding a wife in the future.
Su Bing was serving almond soup to his parents when he heard these words. His cheeks flushed, his eyes lowered, and his movements became somewhat stiff. A wife? For some reason, the first person he thought of was his ssmate Jiang Nuan, a girl as radiant as the sun. But he was about to transfer schools, and he wouldnt see Jiang Nuan anymore. He felt a sense of loss. Gu Zi also had a taste of the almond soup. However, she was unaware that the change she had once hoped for was quietly taking ce. Su Bing was no longer as resistant to women as before. In fact, the first girl who had stirred his heart was Jiang Nuan. Chapter 633: As Though He Was Buying Vegetables Chapter 633: As Though He Was Buying Vegetables
Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The family was enjoying their afternoon tea, their faces filled with joy. However,Su Li seemed a bit downcast. It wasnt that he was envious of his older brother, but he too craved praise. He too wanted to be free of worries about finding a wife in the future. He wanted to marry a good woman, to love her as his father loved his mother. Together with his wife, he would take care of his parents, ensuring the familys continued happiness. Su Li made a silent resolution. He too would learn culinary skills from his mother. Although he didnt fully understand the concept of marriage, it didnt stop him from wanting a wife. After everyone finished their afternoon tea and Gu Zi was resting alone in the room,Su Li approached her. He said, Mother, I want to learn cooking from you in the future, is that okay? Gu Zi looked at his earnest face and couldnt help butugh. She replied, Of course, its a necessary life skill. Id be happy to teach you. But may I ask why you want to learn to cook? In Gu Zis impression, her second son, although well-behaved, was much more yful than the eldest. His sudden interest in cooking was somewhat unexpected.
Seeing his mothers approval,Su Li was overjoyed. Without beating around the bush, he said directly, Mother, I want to be like my brother, not worrying about finding a wife in the future. Mother, Im going to help my brother now! Gu Zi waved him off, watching as Su Li bounced out of the room. By dinner time, Lin Cheng and Li Hua had also returned home. The family gathered together, creating a lively atmosphere. Li Hua thanked Su Bing, Thank you for saving some for your aunt. The almond soup was delicious. Next time youe to the shop, your aunt will make something delicious for you. Su Bing nodded, continuing to eat. His cheeks were rosy, and he looked more radiant than before, even a bit chubby. He looked surprisingly well-behaved. Mother Lin looked at her grandchildren, all of whom were bing more and more lovable under her daughters care. She couldnt bear to part with them. She then turned to her son-inw and daughter, trying to persuade them to stay, Su Shen, Gu Zi, do you really have to rush back tonight? Why not stay here for a few more days? Su Shen replied, Gu Zi and I have already discussed it. We n to move the day after tomorrow, so we need to go back early to pack. Otherwise, we wont have enough time. Gu Zi also nodded, adding, Yes, otherwise we wouldnt rush back tonight. But since were on the subject, we might as well tell you. Su Shen has prepared a gift for you, or to be precise, for mother. Ill go get it. Just as Gu Zi was about to get up, Su Shen, who was sitting next to her, gently pressed her shoulder and stood up to fetch the gift himself. With his long strides, he quickly returned with a package wrapped in red cloth. He handed it to Gu Zi, who ced it in front of her mother, Mother Lin, saying, Mother, open it and see. Everyones eyes were focused on the package, eagerly watching as Mother Lin unwrapped a red booklet from the cloth. Upon seeing what it was, Mother Lins lips parted in surprise. Li Hua and Lin Cheng were also taken aback, and even the brothers and little Su Le were focused on the booklet. What could it be? Gu Zi exined, This is a house in town. Su Shen bought it as a base for our family in town. The deed is in mothers name, so we dont need to rent a house in town anymore. We have our own now. As Gu Zi spoke, she was filled with excitement. After all, her husbands surprises came one after another, and she was somewhat overwhelmed. She only found out on the way back that Su Shen had not only bought a vi in the city but also a house in town. It was a five-bedroom house, spacious enough for any family.
On the car ride back, when Su Shen casually said, We needed a ce to stay, so I bought it, Gu Zi almost thought he was talking about buying groceries at the market. He bought houses as if they were nothing, disying a casual disy of wealth. Looking at his handsome face, Gu Zi felt his charm had greatly increased. Seeing the astonished expressions of her parents and brother and sister-inw, Gu Zi could fully understand their feelings. Who wouldnt be surprised when their son-inw not only gave a generous dowry, held a grand wedding, bought a house in the countryside, and now another one in town? Mother Lin snapped out of her surprise and pushed the red booklet back, her tone firm, Su Shen, why are you spending so much money again? Renting a house is also a way of living. When the shop makes more money in the future, we can buy our own house. And you two are moving to the city, you should sell this and buy a house in the city first. How could you buy us a house in town first? I cant ept this! Chapter 634: Making Enemies Everywhere Chapter 634: Making Enemies Everywhere
Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi listened to her mothers refusal, swallowing hard as she turned to look at Su Shen. The man calmly picked up the red booklet and ced it back in front of his mother-inw. Without a hint of ostentation, he spoke in a simple and sincere manner, Mother, you should ept this. Theres no need for formalities between us. Besides, renting a house in the city is indeed troublesome. For convenience, Ive already bought a house in the city. Theres no need to worry. The moment these words were spoken, a prolonged silence fell over the dinner table. Mother Lin, Lin Laoer, Lin Cheng, and Li Hua all wore expressions of shock, their mouths agape as if their jaws were about to drop. My God, how much money does he have? He had given thousands in betrothal gifts, not once but twice, and had held such a grand wedding. He had even bought a car, a brick house in the vige, and now two more houses in the town and the city Gu Zi, feeling helpless, spoke up again to ease the atmosphere, which had be somewhat stiff due to the older mans disy of wealth. She said to her family, Mother, you can ept it with peace of mind. Su Shen doesnt want me to worry about you, so he took care of everything. But were all family, theres nothing we cant ept. If you dont ept this time, it wont be easy for me toe back in the future. Su Shen nodded, indicating that Gu Zi had expressed exactly what he wanted to say. Indeed, it would be more dignified to ept. After all, hadnt Su Shen given the Lin family plenty because of his love for Gu Zi?
They had epted all the benefits before, so there was no need to refuse now. In the end, Mother Lin epted the house deed, saying, Mother doesnt have much to give in return. In the future, your sister-inw and I will manage the shop well and make it bigger and stronger. Gu Zi, you focus on your work. We will work hard to realize your ns. On the way back to Daqing Vige, Su Li eagerly asked about the new house in the city, Mother, did you and father go to see the house today? Is our new home beautiful? Recalling what she had seen that day, Gu Zi responded without hesitation, Yes, its absolutely beautiful, and its even bigger than the house were living in now. Youll see it soon, and it will definitely meet your expectations! Su Lis eyes widened in excitement, his voice unconsciously louder, Thats great, brother, we also have a big house in the city, did you hear that? Im so happy. Now we wont have to worry about finding a ce for Big Yellow to sleep. Well take Big Yellow with us, right? Su Bing looked at Su Li with an expression that suggested he was dealing with a simpleton. It was clear that Su Bing had already learned from their father. He spoke in a calm voice, Father bought a vi with a yard. Theres enough room for not just one Big Yellow, but two more. Of course, well bring him. But you should lower your voice, dont wake up your little sister. If their little sister woke up, she might start crying and they would have to trouble their mother. Su Bing didnt want their mother to be too tired. Clearly, Su Li also realized this and immediately covered his mouth with his small hand, no longer speaking. He just stared out the car window at the retreating scenery, dreaming of their future life in the city. With his father, mother, brother, and Lele, it was sure to be even better than now! In the city, Gu Shan went to the police station to submit an application to visit Lin Miao, and unexpectedly heard the news that Gu Zis younger uncle, Lin Yun, had been detained. His face immediately changed, and he returned home in a rage, telling his wife Zhang Mei about it, This Gu Zi is really outrageous. I knew there would be trouble when she opened that shop. I didnt expect it to really happen, and its her own uncle whos in trouble. Whats wrong with Gu Zi? She was fine when she was with us. Everyone liked her except for Gong Zhan, who was indifferent to her. But once she went to the countryside, she started making enemies everywhere and became such an ungrateful person. What are we going to do? Zhang Mei was also greatly shocked when she heard this. She stood up in anger and paced back and forth, What, shes not satisfied with sending her cousin Lin Jie to jail, and now shes sent her own uncle there too?
Ah, what is she doing? If this gets out, people might say how bad our Gu familys upbringing is. Our own daughter is in jail, and our adopted daughter is ungrateful and making enemies everywhere. Husband, we cant let her continue like this. When you have time, lets go to the vige to find her and talk to her. Why does she have to make things so irreparable? Shes bing more and more unreasonable. Chapter 635: He Yan Pays a Visit Chapter 635: He Yan Pays a Visit
Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Shan remained silent, evidently agreeing with his wifes words. He said, Ill see. It seems I indeed need to make a trip to Daqing Vige. In Daqing Vige, Gu Zi and the others began to tidy up the house and pack their belongings after returning from the red brick house. Gu Zi looked at the cozy little home she had arranged, which was now gradually emptying. She felt a stir in her heart, I originally thought I would stay here for a long time. I didnt expect to leave so soon. Hearing her sentimental words, Su Shen also put down his work, swept his gaze over the furnishings of the house, and couldnt help but sigh, I once thought I would stay here for a lifetime. Su Shen disliked the deceitful officialdom and never wanted to participate in factional struggles. However, over the years in the army, as his military rank kept rising, he was inevitably drawn into the struggles.
Whether to participate in these matters was not up to him. After understanding this, Su Shen wanted to leave the army. Later, he got the opportunity to return to the peaceful countryside. He remembered his thoughts at that time: to carry out his secret mission well, stay away from the turmoil, and after taking over his sisters children, he had more goals C to earn money, raise the three children, find an opportunity to retire, and live an ordinary life But among these goals, none of them involved living in the city. It was not until he married Gu Zi that he had the idea of moving to the city. In his daze, a pleasant floral scent brought him back to reality. He saw Gu Zi walk up to him and look up at him, If you want toe back, we can find time to do so. Lets not dwell on the past! Su Shen nodded, bent down to look at her charming face, and couldnt help but kiss her on the forehead. Just then, the roar of a car came from outside. Su Shen and Gu Zi followed the sound out and saw He Yan getting out of a white sedan. He was wearing a white shirt with a blue vest sweater on top, casual pants and white sneakers on the bottom. The contrast with his usual police uniform was quite significant. Gu Zi took a moment to recognize him, then saw the fruit basket and flower basket in his hand. Clearly, he was here for a visit. She said to Su Shen, Captain He is here. Su Shen went to open the gate, invited He Yan in, and took him to the living room. After entering the living room, Su Shen took the flower and fruit baskets from him and said in a deep voice, Weve been preparing to move these past few days, so the living room is a bit messy. I apologize. Just as He Yan sat down and was about to drink the tea Gu Zi had poured for him, he heard Su Shens apology and quickly put down his teacup, Its nothing. I just came at an inconvenient time. My main purpose today is to visit you and to thank Sister Gu Zi. Because of taking over her shops false usation case, we also incidentally solved several previous masked robbery cases. Up until this morning, all the suspects involved in the masked robbery cases, including Li Er and Lin Jie, have been caught by us. I didnt expect that the case that had puzzled us for over a year would be solved so coincidentally. I wont say much more, but Lin Jie and Li Er are definitely in for a heavier sentence. Gu Zi sat down next to Su Shen, poured herself a cup of tea, and drank it. Hearing He Yans words, she also felt it was quite a coincidence. No wonder her mother said that Li Ers parents came to find Lin Laoyao, iming that he had tricked them to death. This was more than just a trick. Gu Zi felt that these two families were simply ipatible. They had originally nned to do bad things together, but ended up trapping themselves. Gu Zi felt a bit sentimental, but not much. After all, people like Lin Jie and Li Er deserved to be in jail.
However, since He Yan came to thank her, she epted it graciously. She smiled and said, This is indeed an unexpected gain. Su Shen, you chat with Captain He. Ill go prepare some snacks. After she finished speaking, she nodded at He Yan, indicating that she would leave for a while. After she left, He Yan went over to Su Shen, patted his shoulder, and couldnt help but ask, Brother Shen, how did you meet a woman like Sister-inw? Shes too perfect, so perfect that she doesnt seem to belong to this world. Su Shen looked in the direction of the kitchen, then turned back to pick up the tea she had brewed. He answered with a hint of pride, Indeed, a woman like my wife is a rare find. Dont ask anymore. When you go back, say hello to your parents for me. He Yan felt Su Shens alertness and became a bit restrained. He respectfully said, Of course, I will. Please have some tea. Su Shen was a good friend of his fathers, and in terms of seniority, Su Shen was his elder. His respectful tone was not unreasonable. Chapter 636: Ready to Go Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion After Gu Zi served some refreshments, He Yan was invited to partake. Once he had eaten his fill, he took his leave, saying, Brother Shen, Sister-inw, Ill leave you to your preparations. Ill be sure to visit again for your housewarming party. Once He Yan had departed, Su Shen resumed packing. He turned to Gu Zi and said, Once youre done with that suitcase, you should head upstairs and rest. I can handle the rest of the packing. You dont need to worry about it. Gu Zi set the suitcase upright and looked around. Indeed, it was a task that Su Shen could handle on his own. It was more fitting for a man to do such heavy lifting. So, she left the suitcase and headed upstairs. However, she didnt immediately rest. She needed to check on her sleeping daughter, Su Le, and her two sons who were busy packing their belongings. She first went to the master bedroom where she found her little girl sound asleep. After giving her a gentle kiss, she left the room. As soon as she opened the door, Su Li ran over, his face flushed as if he was in a hurry. Mom, I was just looking for you and dad. Were all moving to the city tomorrow, what about our dog, Big Yellow, and our pigeons? Gu Zi had thought it was something serious, but it turned out he was worried about their pets being left behind. She would never do such a heartless thing. She bent down, one hand on her knee, the other gently patting Su Lis head. She spoke in a soft voice, Of course well take them with us. Your father has already arranged everything. Uncle Jin Long and his team wille with a truck tomorrow to help us move. We wont leave a single pet behind. Su Li was immediately relieved, but then asked, Mom, the houses in the city are all small, right? Will Big Yellow and the pigeons have to stay in our room? Gu Ziughed, There are big houses in the city too, we just havent seen them. Our new home is quite spacious, with two courtyards, front and back. Theres plenty of room for Big Yellows new kennel and a couple of pigeon cages. Dont worry. Upon hearing this, Su Li jumped with joy, Thats great! Im going to tell Big Yellow that he cane with us to our new home! Gu Zi watched as Su Li ran downstairs, disappearing from sight. At that moment, her eldest son, Su Bing, emerged from his room. He said, Mom, you dont need to worry about us. Su Li and I have packed all our things. Im going to help dad now.
Gu Zi watched them, each one of them making her feel at ease. She really could take a break now. She quietly reentered the bedroom, slipped under the covers, andy down next to her sleeping daughter. She slept until nightfall, and when she woke up, her little girl was no longer in her original position. At that moment, the bedroom door opened and Su Shen walked in. Su Le is with her brothers. Shes sleeping with them tonight. You were sleeping so soundly earlier, I didnt want to wake you for dinner. Im here to wake you now. Gu Zi got up and followed him downstairs. On the dining table in the dining room was a freshly cooked bowl of shrimp and egg noodles, and a cup of hot almond tea. She heard Su Shen say, I cooked the noodles, and Su Bing made the almond tea for you. I just reheated it. Gu Zi sat down, picked up her chopsticks, and said to Su Shen, Thank you, dear. Im going to start eating now. Having slept for so long, Gu Zi was famished. She needed to replenish her energy. She took three bites of the noodles and a sip of the almond tea, feeling a sense of contentment. What she didnt notice was the man sitting across from her, watching her eat dinner. When he saw that the first thing she ate was the noodles he had made, he couldnt help but feel ted. His lips curled into a smile, a feeling of triumph that was hard to suppress. He didnt understand himself sometimes. Perhaps it was just thepetitive nature of men. After finishing her meal, Gu Zi sat in the living room for a while, her gaze falling on a small ck suitcase by the sofa. She stared at it for a long time, unable to remember what was inside. Su Shen followed her gaze to his suitcase and exined, Those are my clothes. Yours are in the other suitcases. Everythings packed. Dont worry. Gu Zi averted her gaze, feeling a bit guilty. It wasnt that she didnt trust him, she was reflecting on herself. She knew that her husband didnt have many clothes, but she didnt expect it to be so few that they could all fit into a suitcase less than twenty inches long. This was even after she had bought him several new outfits. Before that, he had even fewer clothes. And her her gaze involuntarily drifted to therger suitcases, and she fell into deep thought. The next morning, the family was all packed and ready to go. Aunt Zhang brought her grandson, Shi Tou, to see them off. Shi Tous eyes were red, clearly he had been crying. He walked straight up to Gu Zi, tugging at the hem of her clothes, Fairy Sister, are you going back to where the fairies live? Will youe to see Shi Tou again? Chapter 637: Opening a New Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi bent down, pinching the chubby cheeks of little Shi Tou, and replied, Auntie is moving back to the city. Its not too far away. When I have time, Ill bring you some treats. I wont forget about you, my adorable Shi Tou. Upon hearing this, Shi Tous eyes widened, the corners of his mouth lifting into a small smile. He extended his plump little finger, Auntie, pinky promise. Gu Ziplied, extending her pinky to make the childs pact. Aunt Zhang, watching from the side, couldnt help but feel her eyes well up with tears. Gu Zi, she said, Cant you stay a few more days? Youre moving so suddenly, I wasnt prepared. Aunt Zhang had grown fond of her neighbor, Gu Zi. She had anticipated that a woman like Gu Zi wouldnt stay in the vige forever. It would be a waste of a gem. However, she hadnt expected Gu Zis departure toe so soon. She wouldnt be able to visit Gu Zi anymore. Gu Zi replied, Weve already arranged for our new house. The weather has been good these past few days, and its a good time to move. We also need to arrange for the boys school transfer. Its better to move sooner rather thanter. Despite Aunt Zhangs reluctance, she had no reason to keep them. She had brought Shi Tou over to say a proper goodbye. Taking a deep breath, she smiled and said, Thats true. Its better to get used to the new environment sooner. I wont hold you up any longer. I wish you a smooth journey. Oh, and dont mind my meddling, but I have something to tell you. Aunt Zhangs voice grew softer, her words bing a whisper meant only for the two of them. Ive heard that men have a certain age where their fertility decreases. Su Shen is quite a bit older than you. As he ages, the quality of his sperm will decline, and the baby might not be as intelligent. I advise you to consider this carefully. If you want a child, its better to do it sooner rather thanter. Dont wait until Su Shen is unable to keep up, understand? Upon hearing this, Gu Zi nearly burst intoughter. After getting into the car, she nced at Su Shen, who was focused on driving. He was so handsome. But remembering Aunt Zhangs words, she couldnt help but smile. She was curious, would theree a day when he would be unable to keep up? Unbeknownst to Gu Zi, the man in the drivers seat was fully focused on driving, but he didnt miss any of her expressions. However, it wasnt the right time for him to say anything. He decided to settle the matter with herter that night.
After nearly two hours of driving, they finally stopped. Su Shen got out of the car, carrying Su Le in his arms to open the gate. Gu Zi opened the back door, waking up the two brothers who had fallen asleep during the journey. As they stepped out of the car and took in the scene before them, they werepletely stunned. Had they stepped into a movie? It was Su Bing, the older brother, who recovered first. Swallowing hard, he asked, Mom, Dad, is this our home? The beautiful house,plete with a front and back yard and surrounded by greenery, was something he had only seen on TV. Now, it was their home! Su Li also snapped out of his daze, following his father through the gate with a gasp of awe. Wow, such a big house, so beautiful! One, two, three, its three stories! Thats one more than our house in Daqing Vige. Mom, can we invite Shi Tou over? To be honest, he was going to miss Shi Tou. Although he sometimes felt annoyed when Shi Tou acted cute around his mom, it was only because he cared too much about his mothers love. He was afraid that his mother would give too much attention to Shi Tou. But he was grateful to Shi Tou, who never called him a child without parents. Gu Zi nodded, smiling, Of course. Well be hosting a housewarming party soon, and well invite Shi Tou. As long as his grandmother has time to bring him over, its fine. Now, lets go to the third floor and check out your rooms. Su Li, as happy as a little bird, fluttered around Gu Zi as they walked. Our rooms are on the third floor? Thats great, I love the third floor. The house, which had seemed cold and empty, suddenly came alive with the arrival of its owners and Su Lis cheerful chatter. Gu Zi thought, here, they would start a new chapter. She didnt know what the journey would be like, but she hoped the ending would be a happy one. For Su Shen, for their three children, everything had to be good. She believed it would be. While Gu Zi was showing the boys their rooms, Su Shen went downstairs. Outside the vis gate, two trucks had pulled up. Jin Long jumped down from the front truck and walked through the gate. Brother Shen, he said, Ill have the truck in the back unload first. Its carrying the new furniture. Chapter 638: Just Like Your Master Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen nodded his head in acknowledgment, then exited the grand doors, heading towards the first truck. Simultaneously, several men entered from outside. After exchanging nces with Su Shen, they approached Jin Long. Jin Long instructed them, First, unload the custom-made furniture. Just arrange it ording to the blueprint I gave you. Hurry up, brothers. Once youre done, well unload the luggage. As soon as Jin Long finished speaking, the men went out to unload the goods. They moved the furniture piece by piece into the house, quickly and orderly. Jin Long, hands on his hips, watched with a satisfied smile. Moving was part of Su Shens n. Now that it was being executed so smoothly, it was very much in line with Su Shens style of doing things. Jin Long was more than willing to follow such a boss. Su Shen walked in, leading arge yellow dog. As soon as the dog entered, it ran around Jin Long a few times. Jin Long petted it, jokingly saying, Well, our Big Yellow has finally made it to the city. Its a new step in a dogs life. But youre not new to riding in a car, so why were you making such a racket in the back? Just like your master, getting old and scared, huh? Su Shen immediately shot him a sharp look, startling Jin Long. Damn it, he thought, he was just joking. Was it really necessary to react like that? Su Shen said in a deep voice, Dont mention my age again, especially not in front of your sister-inw. Jin Long was taken aback. Did Su Shen think his wife didnt know how old he was? Of course, he wouldnt say it out loud. He felt a pang of jealousy. Gu Zi took the two children upstairs to see the rooms. When she came down, she found the two men acting strangely. At the same time, the big yellow dog decisively left Jin Longs side and ran to Gu Zis feet. It rubbed its head against her pants and looked up at its mistress with deep eyes, as if it had been traumatized. It probably thought its owners had abandoned it.
Her heart clenched. She squatted down and stroked the dogs head, looking at it with soft eyes. Good boy, she said, youre part of our family, an indispensable part. We would never leave you behind. Look, this is our new home. Youll have to make do in the living room tonight, but tomorrow Ill make you a warm little nest in the front yard, okay? The dogs eyes visibly softened. It looked at its mistress and made a woof woof sound, as if responding. Gu Zi patted its back and nudged it into the house, letting it explore on its own. As the dog walked in, Su Shen understood Gu Zis intentions and followed. Gu Zi stood up, smiling at Su Shens amodating behavior towards the dog. She thought he was really reliable. There was no man more reliable than Su Shen. She invited Jin Long with a smile, Come in and sit for a while. Weve all had a long drive and were tired. Ive prepared some food and drinks in advance. Su Shen just took them into the living room. You go and call everyone over. Have something to eat and drink before we get back to work. Jin Long nodded. They had all been on the road for a while and were indeed hungry. Youre so thoughtful, sister-inw. Ill go call them. In no time, Jin Long had gathered the other eight movers in the living room. Gu Zi was distributing food. When they entered, she had already ced the food she had prepared on the table. Each person received a bowl of braised pork over rice and a bottle of glucose sweet water that Gu Zi had prepared herself. The rice bowl was filled with meat, eggs, vegetables, and even three shrimp for decoration. It looked very appetizing. The sweet water was white and looked refreshing. A few bites of rice followed by a sip of water was a satisfyingbination. Everyone was so attracted by the food in their hands that they forgot to be polite. They had heard about Mrs. Sus excellent cooking skills and were thrilled to finally taste it. They ate heartily, thinking that the faster they finished eating, the faster they could get back to work. Jin Long also took a portion, his cheeks bulging as he ate. He didnt forget to talk to Gu Zi, Sister-inw, do you know how much Brother Shen cares about you? He specifically looked for arge vi so that you could livefortably and continue to do what you love, like gardening. He went to great lengths to buy it. I never thought Id see the day when my brother became so devoted to his wife. Gu Zis smile faltered for a second. Didnt everyone likerge vis with front and back yards? She had thought that Su Shen, being an older man, was used to living inrge houses in Daqing Vige, so he bought arge house in the city. She hadnt expected it to be because of her. She stood up and said, Ill go call them down for dinner. You guys eat first. Chapter 639: Captivated Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi moved at a brisk pace. As she rounded the corner to the second floor, she heard the subduedughter echoing from below. Brother Jin Long, youre so blunt. Sister-inw must be feeling shy. But her cooking is truly amazing. Ive never tasted such delicious rice in my life. If only we could help them move house every day Upon hearing this, Gu Zi was taken aback. Who in their right mind would want to move house every day? The mans fervent wish for a taste of the rice was quite surprising to her. Fortunately, Jin Long didnt entertain the thought. He retorted, Shut up and eat. What nonsense are you spouting? Who would want to move every day? Sister-inw is just being considerate. She left early so that Brother Shen and the children could eat while the food is still hot. Hurry up and eat. Relieved, Gu Zi ascended the stairs. She noticed Su Shen pacing back and forth in themon area of the second floor, cradling something in his arms. The mans long legs took wide strides, and his broad shoulders obscured most of her view. Upon hearing the noise, the man turned around. Only then did Gu Zi realize that the man was holding a just-awakened little Su Le. Without a closer look, she wouldnt have known that the man was trying to soothe the child. Approaching the man, Gu Zi took Su Le into her own arms. Looking into the mans stern eyes, her voice softened involuntarily. Go downstairs and eat something. Ill take care of the child. Listening to his wifesmand, Su Shen obedientlyplied. He took her hand and they left themon area of the second floor. Descending the stairs, the couple was closely followed by their two sons who had rushed down from the third floor upon hearing themotion. Their mother had prepared food, and they were eager to partake. Upon their return to the living room, they found that the others had finished eating and were off to work. Jin Long was standing at the door, directing the operations. Gu Zi distributed the food to her husband and children. With that, all the food they had brought was divided. She suggested to Su Shen, Im not used to eating right after a car ride, so I didnt prepare a portion for myself. You guys eat. Ill go out and take a look. Gu Zi headed straight for Jin Long. She remembered how the older man always wore the same few old clothes, rarely donning the new ones she had bought for him.
She surmised that perhaps he found the clothes she bought unsuitable. After all, everyones aesthetic sense differed, and considering the significant age gap between them, he might not feelfortable in the clothes she chose. Not wanting to make him ufortable, she had let it be. Approaching Jin Long, she pulled out three hundred yuan from her pocket and handed it to him. This is for you. Find some time to take Su Shen shopping and pick out some nice clothes for him. Youve known him for a long time and understand his style better. Im counting on you. Jin Long epted the money, unsure of how to respond. He didnt want to bring up the past, but the present situation stirred up a flood of memories. He and Su Shen had once been mistaken for a couple in a lingerie shop, when in reality, Su Shen was shopping for his wife. Not only did Jin Long have to endure the sight of their affection, but he was also mistaken for being gay. Was he an integral part of their marital life? Seeing hisplex expression, Gu Zi was puzzled. Whats the matter? Is this request too much? Jin Long quickly shook his head and pocketed the money. He couldnt possibly admit that he was afraid of being mistaken for Su Shens partner again In the living room, Su Li noticed his mother giving money to Jin Long and was confused. He asked Su Shen, Dad, is mom giving Uncle Jin Long New Years money? Su Shen shifted his gaze back to his meal and casually replied, Your mom is thanking Uncle Jin Long for helping us move and running errands for us. He couldnt think of any other reason. Thanks to the ample manpower and the furniture being arranged ording to the design blueprint, the move waspleted quickly. The furniture was arranged aesthetically, making the vi appear even more spacious and refined. Seeing that all their luggage had been moved in, Gu Zi began to tidy up the master bedroom. After a while, she stretchedzily by the window and instinctively looked downstairs. Su Shen stood in the front yard, tall and imposing, his features stern. His slender fingers unzipped his leather wallet and pulled out severalrge bills, handing them to the leader of the moving crew. His mature andposed demeanor was captivating. Gu Zi thought, who would prefer a greenhorn when they could have such a handsome and wealthy older man? Gu Zi watched him for a long time, only snapping out of her reverie when Su Bing and the others came to find her. Hearing Su Bing say, Mom, Ive tidied up my and my brothers rooms. Hes in the north room on the second floor, and Im in the south room. But the third floor is still empty. Are we going to leave it like that? Chapter 640: Brushing Past Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Before Su Bing could finish his sentence, Su Li discovered a new wonder in the master bedroom, excitedly asking, Mom, why is there a small room in your bedroom apart from the en-suite bathroom? Su Le ran to Gu Zi, who picked her up and walked towards the small room, answering her sons question as she moved. I n to design a fitness and entertainment room on the third floor, along with a study that our family can use whenever needed. The rooftop can be designed as a sunroom, and the attic can be used for storage. As for this room, its Su Les room, specially prepared by your father for our little girl, Lele. Lele, this will be your room from now on. When Gu Zi first saw the childrens room in the master bedroom, she was quite surprised. The design was so humanized for its time. It seemed that no matter the era, the wealthy always lived well! However, she felt it was indeed useful. This way, Lele could have her own space from a young age, yet still be within the master bedroom, making it convenient for her to keep an eye on her. Upon hearing their mothers exnation, the two brothers looked at Leles room with even more fondness. They were secretly relieved that their little sister was receiving the treatment they never had. They were grateful for their mother, knowing that without her, the three siblings wouldnt have the good life they now enjoyed. Su Bing knew that he had to do a lot to soothe the emotions welling up in his heart. He silently left the room. Su Li also felt the need to do something to repay their mother. He followed his brother out of the room. Having just moved in, there was a lot of movement and the cleanliness of themon areas was a major concern. The two brothers immediately began a thorough cleaning. When Gu Zi came down with Su Le, the living room floor, which had been covered in footprints just a moment ago, was now as clean as a mirror. Su Shen and Jin Long were tending to thewn in the yard, clearly the brothers handiwork. Gu Zi walked into the kitchen for a look around. Su Shen had prepared well, having bought enough groceries to cook a meal. She decided to go out and buy some more food for dinner.
She had a basic understanding of the neighborhood from the journey there and from what Su Shen had told her. The neighborhood was old, but some houses had been demolished and rebuilt, like the one they had just bought, which had been rebuilt a few years ago. Moreover, the location of the neighborhood was excellent. It was close to the city center and the schools the brothers would be attending. The transportation was convenient, and there were dedicated shopping stores, farmers markets, libraries, parent-child activity centers, andmunity parks within the neighborhood. Living here would be very convenient. Gu Zi told Su Shen her ns, found her small cart, and pushed Su Le out the door. It didnt take long for her to reach the farmers market. A wide variety of seasonal vegetables, fresh seafood, fresh pork, and various dry goods were avable. After browsing for a while, Gu Zi was overwhelmed by the variety. She could only say that the services in this vi area were top-notch! Gu Zi quickly bought the ingredients needed for dinner and tomorrows breakfast, as well as some fresh fruits. These upied about a third of the space in her small cart. She then headed to the stall selling spices. Although Su Shen had made preparations, he was a man after all, and some things were not fully prepared. It was up to her to buy them. As Gu Zi was looking at the spices and trying to remember what she needed to buy, she didnt notice a woman passing by her, staring at her in astonishment. They brushed past each other, and the woman nearly dropped the gift box in her hand. The woman walked a few steps forward and hid behind a stall, peeking out to confirm that it was indeed Gu Zi. Indeed, such a beautiful and dazzling person could only be Gu Zi. Even the woman she was visiting today didnt have Gu Zis appearance and temperament. But why was Gu Zi here? A sense of foreboding sprouted in Mo Lis heart. Gu Zi lived in the vige, and Gong Zhan lived in the city. Werent they living their separate lives just fine? Why did Gu Zi keep appearing in the city, even making the newspapers and attracting Gong Zhans attention? Mo Li knew that Gu Zi wasnt particrly interested in Gong Zhan, but she had been imitating Gu Zi and staying by Gong Zhans side, hoping to one day be Mrs. Gong in name. Finally, Lin Miao was in jail, and it was her golden opportunity. But the more Gu Zi appeared in front of Gong Zhan during this period, the more disadvantageous it was for her, the imitation. What should she do? Chapter 641: Use Someone Else’s Strength Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Li clenched the gift box in her hands, her gaze fixed on Gu Zi who was settling the bill. The shopkeeper, a plump middle-aged woman with trendy curls, looked at Gu Zi with sparkling eyes, as if she had never seen such a beautiful woman before. Ah, so youre the new house owner, she said warmly. I thought I hadnt seen you before. Congrattions on your move, miss. Do remember to visit us often! Perhaps it was the sight of such a beauty that made the shopkeeper raise her voice in excitement. Mo Li, overhearing the conversation, felt a sudden panic. Gu Zi was now a resident of this neighborhood? How did that happen? Even if Gu Zis man was wealthy, money alone couldnt buy a house in this neighborhood. Could it be that they had rented a ce because Gu Zi was so eager to return to the city? This was a possibility, and not a good one for Mo Li. She looked again in Gu Zis direction. Gu Zi was already leaving, pushing her cart away, leaving Mo Li with the sight of her beautiful, captivating figure. Mo Lis gaze involuntarily turned hostile and malicious. Even though she kept reminding herself that seeing Gu Zi as an enemy would make her own path to sess more difficult, the mes of jealousy were uncontroble, burning in her heart. This was Gu Zis fault. Why did she have to return after marrying into the countryside? Mo Li had hoped to keep her distance from Gu Zi, but now it seemed she had no choice but to confront this formidable enemy. But how could she, with her own talents, looks, culinary skills, and education, possiblypete with Gu Zi? Her gaze fell subconsciously on the gift box in her hand, and a cold smile yed on her lips. If I cant defeat her with my own strength, why not try to use someone elses? Mo Li, Mo Li, Im over here, a sharine voice called out. Why are you justing out now? Hurry up ande over, get in the car. You promised to update me on Gong Zhan today! Mo Li had just left the agricultural trade center when she heard this voice. Brushing off the gloom in her eyes, she lifted her head and put on a sincere, harmless smile, walking towards the young girl standing by the car across the road.
The girl was not tall, barely reaching 1.6 meters. She wore her hair in a princess style, stood on thick-soled leather shoes, and dressed in soft, pastel colors. Everything she wore was branded, as if she was afraid others wouldnt know she was only eighteen and far from ordinary. Mo Li handed the gifts she had bought to the driver, feeling a pang of regret knowing they would end up discarded in the attic as junk. These gifts, which had cost her three months sry, were mere trinkets to these rich girls, but she had to buy them. Mo Li didnt want to remain ordinary all her life. She had to strive to climb up, to be Mrs. Gong. For this, she could humble herself, imitate others, and even spend a fortune to mingle with these wealthy people without regret. The gifts might not be valued by Sun Qi, but they helped her maintain this crucial rtionship. It was worth it. Once she got into the back seat of the car with her best friend Sun Qi, she deliberately put on a disinterested face. Sun Qi, Im sorry, but maybe we should stop the car. Ill get out and leave. I dont think youll want to hear todays news. Im not sure if I should tell you. Sun Qi immediately pouted, looking somewhat displeased. Mo Li, we had an agreement. You would regrly update me on Gong Zhans whereabouts. How could you not tell me? Have you have you fallen for him too? Are you trying to steal him from me? The warning in the young girls tone was clear. In her eyes, Mo Li was a sister to be yed with and used, but she could never be a romantic rival. What could Mo Li possiblypare to her with? They were not on the same level. Sun Qi didnt directly express her disdain for Mo Lismoner status, but it was all in her eyes. Mo Li saw it clearly, and it stung. Mo Li had once harbored a small fantasy that Sun Qi might consider her a true friend. But in that moment, she understood that Sun Qi only saw her as a servant, apdog In a few seconds, Mo Lis heart grew colder and more determined. But on the surface, she quickly put on a good-natured smile, grabbing Sun Qis hand and exining urgently, Of course not, Sun Qi. I would never betray you. In my eyes, youre the most noble princess. Alright, your words reminded me that I shouldnt hide anything from you. Chapter 642: Gu Zi!!! Chapter 642: Gu Zi!!! Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Did you know that Mr. Gong had a fiance before? She had broken off their engagement for some reasons and left to marry someone else. But recently, she has returned to the city, Mo Lis voice echoed in the room. Sun Qi fell silent for a moment, her toneced with mockery as she asked, Youre not talking about Gu Zi, are you? I know her. We were ssmates in elementary school. But honestly, its not worth mentioning. Shes like a bad penny, always turning up. She married a pig butcher from the countryside, a fake rich girl paired with a country bumpkin. What a perfect match! Why couldnt she just stay in the countryside? Why did shee back? Mo Li was somewhat surprised. She hadnt expected Sun Qi and Gu Zi to have been ssmates in elementary school. Judging by Sun Qis tone, it seemed like there was some bad blood between them. But then again, it made sense. Gu Zi and Gong Zhan had been engaged since they were young, and Sun Qi had been in love with Gong Zhan since she was a child. The news about the Gu familys mistaken daughter had spread, and they all moved in the same circles. It wasnt surprising that they knew each other. Mo Li found this quite amusing. It seemed that she wouldnt have to exert much effort; Sun Qi would take care of Gu Zi herself. Mo Lis eyes sparkled as she continued, Dont be mad at me for saying this, but from what Ive heard, Gu Zi isnt content with her life with that country bumpkin of a husband. Shes always looking for opportunities toe back to the city. When Lin Miao was around, she kept a close eye on Gu Zi. But now that Lin Miao cant keep watch anymore, Gu Zi has returned to the city. If she seeks out Mr. Gong, he wont be able to refuse her. You need to prepare yourself, my little princess. Upon hearing this, Sun Qis face darkened. Indeed, just like her, Gu Zi had loved Gong Zhan since they were children. How could she easily give up thispetition? Now that Lin Miao was in jail and Gong Zhan was alone, Gu Zi had chosen the perfect time to return. It was infuriating!
Sun Qi thought to herself, both Lin Miao and Gu Zi, one a real rich girl who grew up in the countryside with no worldly experience, and the other a fake rich girl who had taken someone elses ce for over a decade, were both unworthy. Neither of them deserved to be Mrs. Gong. That position was meant for her and her alone. Thats why, after Gong Zhan changed his secretary, she started to interact with the new secretary, Mo Li, regardless of her status. She wanted to get closer to Gong Zhan. Whether Gong Zhans wife was Lin Miao or Gu Zi, she, Sun Qi, would take him back. She used to be somewhat wary of Gu Zi. Ever since Gu Zi transferred to their elementary school, Sun Qi always seemed to lose to her, whether it was in looks, grades, or anything else. Every time she visited Gong Zhan at the militarypound, she would hear people say that Gu Zi was the most outstanding one, a perfect match for Gong Zhan. This made Sun Qi feel very upset. Her family background was obviously superior to Gu Zis. Her father was a high-ranking official, her uncle was in the military, and her mothers family was wealthy. She was the pampered youngdy of her family. In terms of status, she was far more noble than Gu Zi. How could she be inferior to Gu Zi? But back then, despite her dissatisfaction, she had to admit that she couldnt beat Gu Zi in any aspect. But now, things were different. Now, Gu Zis status had fallen to the dust. She was nothing more than the wife of a country man. No matter how beautiful, talented, or likable she was, Sun Qi was superior to her in terms of family background alone! Sun Qi had thought that she could use this time to win over Gong Zhan. Once Lin Miao was released from prison, Gong Zhan would divorce her and marry Sun Qi. She believed that her love journey would finallye to a sessful end! But she never expected that before she could even start her n, Gu Zi had reappeared. Gu Zi was already a married woman. How could she still be pining for Gong Zhan? It was shameless. Sun Qi immediately gave Mo Li an order, Go back and investigate where Gu Zi is living now. Report back to me. Thats all for today. You can get off at the next stop. Im going to see Gong Zhan. Its not on your way. Without saying another word, Mo Li obediently got out of the car, watching as it mercilessly drove away. Her eyes were cold as ice. The reason she hadnt directly mentioned running into Gu Zi at the trade center in the residential area was that she didnt want to seem too deliberate. She was walking a dangerous path by using Sun Qi, and she had to tread carefully every step of the way. Chapter 643: Using That Old Man Chapter 643: Using That Old Man Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After leaving the residential area, Mo Li didnt head straight home. Instead, she made her way to Guangchengs First Prison, where Lin Miao was incarcerated. Taking advantage of her position, she quickly secured a visitation with Lin Miao. As she stepped into the visitation room, she was taken aback, despite her mental preparation. The Lin Miao before her eyes was emaciated, a mere skeleton wrapped in skin. Lin Miao hadnt expected that the first person to visit her after the New Year would be Mo Li, the woman who had been lurking around her husband, aiming to rece her as Mrs. Gong. What good coulde from this womans visit? Lin Miao spoke first, her wordsced with a subconscious provocation. The New Year has passed, and I havent heard any news of Gong Zhan seeking a divorce. It seems youre moving rather slowly. Mo Li responded with a coldugh, her tone surprisingly calm. Youve changed quite a bit. I mean, if your biological mother saw you like this, she would be heartbroken. If I were you, I would request a visit from my parents. But I didnte here today to gloat or to oppose you. I just brought some news. It might be hard to hear, but I think you need to know. You probably cant imagine that Gu Zi is now considered a god by the Lin family. Shes opened a shop with your foster mother and sister-inw, and business is booming. They even made the newspapers. Of course, theres bigger news. Gu Zi has returned to the city. That old man from the countryside has some resources. He rented a house in the vi district. But no matter how rich the old man is, he wont want children. A woman without her own children has no status when she gets old. Gu Zi might be using the old man to return to the city, and then find a way to get back together with Gong Zhan As Lin Miao listened to everything about Gu Zi, jealousy raged within her. But the trials of recent days and her wariness of the woman before her made her appear indifferent. Whats the use of telling me all this? I cant get out. Mo Liughed, her tone confident. I know its useful, Lin Miao. You have your ways, dont you?
She had to admit, Lin Miao, despite being a foolish woman, had a knack for stirring up trouble. Otherwise, how could the Gu couple have been so foolish as to discard the pearl that was Gu Zi for a grain of sand like Lin Miao? After Mo Li left, Lin Miao was taken back to her cell. She stared at the moldy walls, her eyes filled with hatred. The images of Gu Zi, Gu Shan, Zhang Mei, Su Shen, and others seemed to be etched into the walls. She wished she could crush them all to death! But in the end, she turned and pressed the call button by the door. The prison guard approached menacingly, and she pleaded humbly, Please pass on a message. I miss my parents very much. I promise to express my gratitude when theye. Mo Lis words had reminded her that she should see Gu Shan and Zhang Mei, those two old fools. Even though she harbored deep hatred for the couple who had made her live an ordinary life for eighteen years and now abandoned her in prison, she had to suppress this hatred. They were of use to her. In her current state, neither human nor ghost, she could y the victim when she saw Gu Shan and Zhang Mei. She could pretend to be remorseful, iming that she had repeatedly refused visitation because she didnt want them to worry or see her in this state. Zhang Mei would soften, she was sure of it. Only by gaining forgiveness could she make them obey and help her keep an eye on Gu Zi. Lin Miao wasnt sure about Gu Shans mindset, but she was more certain about Zhang Meis. Now that Gu Zi had won over the hearts of the Lin family, she couldnt just sit back and do nothing. Otherwise, even her biological mother, Zhang Mei, might be drawn into Gu Zis camp, and she would bepletely defeated. Lin Miao knew that Mo Li wasnt telling her all this out of kindness. Butpared to Mo Li, she wanted to beat Gu Zi even more. Gu Zi was the root cause of her miserable life in both her past and present lives. Gu Zi, just you wait. The suffering youve given me, Ill return it to you tenfold, a hundredfold! That night, Mo Li stayed in her room, lying on the edge of her bed. She quietly lit a cigarette. Despite having sessfully borrowed two knives today, she was still having trouble sleeping, especially with some matters hanging in the bnce. The more she thought about it, the more sleep eluded her. She needed to get this done quickly. Mo Li got up and extinguished her cigarette. She left her bedroom and picked up the phone in the living room. Her fingers moved deftly over the dial, dialing a number. Chapter 644: The Little Boy Outside the Door Chapter 644: The Little Boy Outside the Door Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The phone on the other side was answered swiftly, an obvious sign that the youngdy of the house had ordered someone to be on standby, ready to answer calls twenty-four hours a day. The disparity between people was indeed vast, she mused. At that moment, Mo Lis sense of injustice reached a peak. However, the more she felt wronged, the more respectful her tone became. Princess Sun Qi, she began, I have found out where Gu Zi lives. Strangely enough, she resides in the same neighborhood as you. However, due to the urgency of the situation, I am not entirely sure of her exact location. Sun Qi remained silent for a while on the other end, evidently surprised as Mo Li had expected. After a long pause, she finally responded, Youve done well, and quickly too. Im growing more and more fond of you. Now that we know shes in this neighborhood, I can find her myself. The call ended abruptly, leaving Mo Li with the echo of Sun Qis words. They sounded like a master rewarding her pet dog, causing Mo Li great difort. She put down the phone, gazing into the boundless night, andughed coldly. Sun Qi, what does it matter if you are high above? You can use me, but I can use you too Under the same sky, the night on Mo Lis side seemed silent and deste, evoking an inexplicable sense of dread. On the other side, however, the previously empty mansion hade alive with the arrival of its owner. Even though dinner time had long passed, the chimney was still billowing with smoke, adding a touch of life to the night. The warm, lively atmosphere made even a lone passerby feel at ease, sparking curiosity about the family living within. At that moment, a young boy from the neighboring house was drawn to the scene. He stood outside therge iron gate, his eyes filled with curiosity as he peered inside. His gazended on a little girl ying alone on thewn. Excitedly, he called out to her, Hello there, are you the new residents? Im talking to you, look at me, look at me! Su Le had been ying with the grass on thewn, fascinated by its soft yet prickly texture. When she heard someone calling her, she instinctively thought it was her brothering to take her inside. She turned slowly, pouting unhappily at the source of the voice.
The boy outside the gate was taken aback but remained patient. Youre quite fierce, little girl, but youre very cute. Im sorry if I disturbed you. I just wanted to say hello because I live next door. You and your family are wee to visit us anytime. Although Su Le could speak a few words, she was still young. She stared at the boy for a long time, unsure of what to say. At that moment, her older brother Su Li came to get her. As he was about to lift his little sister from the ground, he noticed the boy outside the gate. The boy was dressed in a stylish blue long-sleeved shirt and straight-cut trousers tucked into cool Martin boots. Despite his cool attire, he had a warm smile on his face. Like Su Li, he wore a winter hat, and his bright eyes were quite charming. Su Lis eyes lit up, but he hesitated to greet the boy. After all, his parents had told him that the residents here were all quite extraordinary. Wealthy people were often proud, and it would be terribly awkward if he greeted the boy and received no response. However, while he was still hesitating, an elderly womans voice came from outside the gate. What are you looking at? The adults of the new neighbors arent home, and youre scaring their child. Come back quickly. There will be other opportunities to get acquainted. With that, the boy outside the gate reluctantly turned and left with the woman. A hint of disappointment shed in Su Lis eyes as he momentarily forgot that he hade out to bring Su Le inside. As Su Le watched the strange boy leave, she turned her gaze to her older brother. After observing him for a while, she mimicked his actions, standing on thewn and looking outside. When Su Bing came out, he saw his younger siblings standing foolishly on thewn. Not understanding why, he approached to find out what was going on and to call them inside to watch TV. However, he couldnt help butugh at his younger brothers words. He tapped Su Li on the forehead, Everyone living here is wealthy, and since we live here too, were also wealthy. Doesnt our father have money? Who says all wealthy people are arrogant? Were the wealthy people who arent arrogant. Chapter 645: A Matter of Great Prestige Chapter 645: A Matter of Great Prestige Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion In a sudden moment of realization, Su Li pped his thigh, filled with regret. Why didnt I greet him? I could have made a new friend today! hemented. However, regret was of no use now. Su Li picked up Su Le and followed his elder brother into the house. This incident served as a lesson for Su Li. He made a silent promise to himself to be more proactive in the future, so as not to miss out on meeting new people. Even if he were to be rejected, it wouldnt matter. He was a young man, and he should be brave enough to face such situations. The next time he saw the young boy, he would be the first to greet him. After their first dinner in the new house, their mother issued a strict order for them to either watch television in the living room or y on their own. They could even read, but they were not to disturb her. She wanted to enjoy her time alone in the small kitchen. Thus, after the brothers brought Su Le in, they obediently watched television in the living room. In the kitchen, Gu Zi leisurely washed the dishes before starting to prepare the evenings dessert. The weather had been quite cold recently, and it wasmon for people to catch a cold or cough. Therefore, she nned to make a pot of longan and brown sugar mixed dessert soup. After the family had finished drinking it, they would brush their teeth and go to bed. She cleaned the dried longan, cashew nuts, red beans, and red dates she had bought that day and put them into the inner pot of the rice cooker. She added five small bowls of water and an appropriate amount of brown sugar, then turned on the rice cooker. It was very convenient; all she had to do was wait for the warming dessert to be ready. Why did their house have a rice cooker? When Gu Zi first discovered this appliance, she was quite surprised. She also felt a sense of nostalgia. She had seen this type of old-fashioned rice cooker when she was a child. At that time, rice cookers had already been widely used for a long time and were not exclusive to wealthy families. She learned from Su Shen that he had ordered people to purchase all the avable appliances on the market to make her housework easier. In addition to the old-fashioned rice cooker, there was also an old-fashioned electric stove that she could see out of the corner of her eye. The main body of the electric stove was arge round te, with some spring-like heating wires in the middle. Once electrified, they would turn red and could be used for cooking and heating. However, Gu Zi knew that this appliance had a significant drawback: its power consumption was very high. If she used it for cooking every time, the monthly electricity bill would be terrifying. Although the Su family was not short of money and Gu Zi herself had a lot of money, she believed that money should not be wasted and should only be spent where necessary.
Therefore, she had already decided on the use of this electric stove. She would use it when she was in a hurry, but at other times, she would use the traditional wood-burning stove. The kitchen was indeed equipped with an old-fashioned wood-burning stove, which could also use coal. Currently, both wood-burning stoves had arge iron pot on them. Su Shen must have prepared in advance. The first time she entered the kitchen, she found a lot of good dry firewood and ten boxes of coal behind the wood-burning stove. With many things that could be powered by electricity in the future, this firewood and coal wouldst for a long time. Of course, in addition to these, the new house also had two air conditioners and a washing machine. The air conditioners were mainly ced in the living room. However, when the summer heat became unbearable, they could be moved to the kitchen or upstairs to the bedrooms. She and Su Shen would use one, and the two brothers would use the other. When it was too hot, the brothers could share a room. Gu Zi couldnt help but think of the appearance of the two air conditioners. The design of air conditioners in this era was quite different from those in the future. The air conditioners of this era were notrge, and at first nce, they didnt look like air conditioners at all. They looked like a machine with several rows of air outlets, and there was even a handle on top, which made them quite user-friendly. As for the washing machine, it was now ced in the attic on the third floor. Since the third floor was close to the top floor, aundry area could be set up on the top floor, where the sunlight and wind were the best. It would be more convenient to take the clothes from the attic to dry. However, the fact that Su Shen had bought a washing machine for the house was something Gu Zi had never expected. After all, material goods were still scarce in this era. Even though the country had opened up, washing machines were still in short supply. Not only were they expensive, but they were also very hard to get. At this time, if a family had a washing machine, even if the washing machine was very simple and was a single-cylinder pulsator washing machine that required manual water change, it was still a matter of great prestige. It was something to boast about for a long time. Chapter 646: Prove Something Chapter 646: Prove Something Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi felt that she should reward the hardworking and considerate older man in her life. Although she had prepared a grand meal for him in the evening, it still didnt seem enough. She decided to serve him a bowl of warm, sweet soup, a gesture that would surely warm his heart. A gentle smile yed at the corners of Gu Zis mouth as the sweet soup was ready. Shedled out five bowls, just enough to empty the pot. The sweet aroma of the soup wafted through the air, catching the attention of her three siblings who were engrossed in watching television. The food-loving second child was the first to abandon the TV program and rush to the kitchen. His eyes sparkled as he looked at the freshly made bowls of sweet soup. Mom, its hard to describe the aroma today, but it smells so good! he eximed. Gu Zi, who had been enjoying some perfect alone time, looked at her second child with an even softer smile. You must be referring to the scent of dried longan that has been boiled, along with the mixed aroma of various nuts. We have a bowl for each of us. Since youre here, why dont you serve yourself? The second child nodded and seeing his elder brother entering the kitchen, he only took his own portion. It wasnt that he was trying to be clever, but he was more stable carrying just one bowl. The eldest didnt say much and carefully carried his and his younger sisters bowls of sweet soup out of the kitchen. Gu Zi nned to carry two bowls at once, but Su Shen walked in and took thest two bowls. Gu Zi followed him out of the kitchen, her heart fluttering. The family gathered in the living room, sipping the warm sweet soup. The second child was so engrossed in his drink that he sat directly on the carpet. Su Shen was the first to finish, which was expected as he was a grown man. Even with his elegant eating manners, his speed and appetite were unmatched. He put down his bowl, his gaze fixed intently on the woman beside him. She was sipping her soup delicately, her beautiful petal-like lips slightly wet, making her even more attractive. Gu Zi noticed his gaze and felt her cheeks heat up. She put down her bowl and softly reminded him, There are children present, behave yourself. Su Shen knew she was shy. To make her morefortable, he got up and picked up Su Le. The little girl had the least amount of soup, and everyone had been feeding her throughout the meal. So, by the time Su Shen finished, she was almost done too. Ill take Su Le upstairs, he said. Gu Zi nodded. Su Shen had be quite adept at putting their daughter to sleep. She had been so excited about making dessert that she hadnt noticed how tired she was. She decided to let him put their daughter to bed first. After she finished her own cleaning up, she could go straight to bed. In theing days, she would be busy decorating the rooms in their house. She couldnt afford to not rest well.
However, Gu Zi overlooked one thing. Judging by the way Su Shen had been looking at her, he certainly had more than just sleeping in mind. When she had finished her cleaning up andy in bed, a tingling sensation spread across her chest. She immediately realized what was happening. As their breaths intertwined and they shared a kiss, she slowly opened her eyes to meet his, filled with desire. At this moment, he had her pinned beneath him, his growing desire rubbing against her body. What were you thinking about in the car that made you so happy? Can you tell me now? he asked, his voice husky. Gu Zi hadnt expected him to have noticed her giggling in the car. But now that he was asking her about it, she realized that he was indeed capable of keeping secrets. However, she remembered something Aunt Zhang had said and felt she should ask Su Shen about it. Are you sure you dont want children? I mean, we wont be young forever, especially since youre much older than me. What if one day, you want to have a child At this moment, her face turned beet red. Even the thought of them making love didnt make her this shy. Gu Zi, whats wrong with you? Why are you acting so foolish? Theres nothing wrong with asking this! Su Shen watched her, his Adams apple bobbing. In a low, sexy voice, he asked, Hmm, so youre worried that I might not be up to it? In such an atmosphere, Gu Zi didnt dare to tell the truth. She instinctively bit her lip and shook her head, like a bobblehead. No, its not that. I just think Gu Zi tried to make an excuse, but was suddenly silenced by Su Shens hand on her chin. He leaned in and kissed her lips, then whispered in her ear, Gu Zi, I forgot to tell you, Ive soundproofed the room. With your permission, maybe I can prove something to you. Chapter 647: More and More Unseemly Chapter 647: More and More Unseemly Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The deep timbre of Su Shens voice was inherently seductive, and when he whispered sweet nothings, the allure was amplified. Gu Zi felt a tingling sensation originating from her ear, spreading throughout her body. Her eyes involuntarily held a hint of resentment. The older mans flirtations were bing increasingly skilled, and at this moment, she was moved, not wanting to reject his advances. Su Shen was in no rush. He watched her, his eyes deep and waiting for her response. In the meantime, he continuously used his lower bodys reaction to show her how much he desired her. He wanted her to know how much he wanted to serve her tonight, to share a moment of bliss with her. His passionate kisses trailed down her neck, his fingers caressing her perky buttocks, eliciting a moan from her. Su Shen knew he had pleased her. He immediately lifted her, his watery eyes moving in a way that tugged at his heartstrings. Holding her, he whispered in her ear again, I want toe in, and I promise, I wont tire you out. At this point, Gu Zis rationality had dissipated. She felt a bone-deep tingling sensation throughout her body, an overwhelming emptiness. She uncontrobly wanted to hold the man tighter, instinctively wanting to consume his strong masculine scent. She wrapped her arms around his waist and coyly responded, Okay, I want you too. Su Shens formidable restraint crumbled at that moment. He pushed her down again, his deep, narrow eyes filled with desire. His calloused fingers lifted her nightgown, his hot palm instantly enveloping her lower body. The bedroom light was warm and yellow, casting a shadow on his handsome face, making him irresistible. She wanted nothing more than to be with him until death. Her hands were not idle either. Their previous lovemaking had gradually made her more skilled. She reached for his manhood, so hard, so hot. The moment she touched it, she almost recoiled from the electric sensation. But she was no longer an innocent girl. She was a sensual and beautiful woman in bed. Because of this, she could better enjoy the process of lovemaking, pleasing herself. She moaned sensually, took out his manhood, and gently yet eagerly caressed it. His abdominal muscles contracted violently, and before long, he couldnt help but thrust his hard shaft into her moist opening. Then, hisrge manhood filled her, entangling with her in every way, making her climax like a raging flood. Gu Zi unconsciously parted her lips, her hair around her temples already damp with sweat, her face flushed. She was deeply immersed in the pit of lovemaking, until the climax As the sun rose high, the people of Daqing Vige were still as usual, busy and simple, living their day-to-day lives.
Gu Shan and his wife were not visiting for the first time. They drove a rented car from the city and parked directly outside the Su familys gate. However, after knocking several times, there was no response. Zhang Mei was getting angry. The sun is already high in the sky. Gu Zi cant still be sleeping, can she? This is uneptable. Even if the Su family doesnt have inws, she cant be this careless. Isnt she afraid of what the neighbors will say about herck of manners? We sent her to such a good school, and it seems like it was all for nothing. What a waste of tuition. Gu Shan, standing under the sun, being blown by the cold wind, and listening to Zhang Meisints, was also in a bad mood. Moreover, the reason they came today was because they felt that Gu Zi was doing many things improperly. They wanted to advise her to correct her behavior. But who would have thought that she was bing more and more unseemly, still sleeping in. Gu Shan was also very frustrated. Neither his biological daughter nor his adopted daughter gave him peace of mind! Seeing a vige woman passing by, Gu Shan stepped forward and asked, Excuse me, you know this family, right? Can you help us call someone? Gu Shan felt that he and his wife, after all, were people of status. It was not dignified to shout and yell here. It was just right to ask this vige woman for help. However, coincidentally, the vige woman he asked was Aunt Zhang, who was previously very close to Gu Zi. Gu Shan and his wife didnt remember Aunt Zhang. But Aunt Zhang remembered them. On the day of Gu Zis wedding, these two people hade, iming to be Gu Zis adoptive parents. They were not very nice people. Looking at their eyes, they looked down on rural people, yet they were asking her, a rural person, for help. And looking at them, they probably didnt know that Gu Zi and her family had already moved to the city. Aunt Zhang felt that it was a good thing they didnt know. She certainly didnt want to tell these two people about Gu Zis whereabouts. Aunt Zhang didnt beat around the bush and said coldly, I do know them, but Im not a warm or hospitable person. Why should I help you call them? Gu Shan didnt expect that an ordinary vige woman could rebuke him like this. He was so angry that his face changed. He pointed at her, wanting to say something but stopped. Indeed, she was a vige woman, with no manners at all! Chapter 648: Returning to the City Privately Chapter 648: Returning to the City Privately Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhang Mei was visibly displeased, her hand resting on her husbands arm, her demeanor that of a city dweller forced to deal with a rural woman. How can you be so rude? sheined. We asked for your help because we respect you. You could at least show some manners. Upon hearing this, Aunt Zhang couldnt help butugh. She had seen shameless people before, but this was a new level. She had long noticed their ill-treatment of Gu Zi. Even though they were Gu Zis foster parents, she wouldnt indulge them. She retorted, Dont think that just because youre dressed nicely, everything you say is polite. I dont owe you anything. Why should I help you just because you ask? And you call yourself city people, from the military district no less. I see your true colors now. Every ce has its good and bad, even the city and the military district arent necessarily filled with reasonable people. Zhang Mei felt a pang in her chest, her dislike for the countryside growing. Gu Shans face turned red with anger, but he couldnt say anything. After all, he was arguing with an ignorant vige woman. What would that make him? However, he redirected his anger towards Gu Zi. The next time he saw her, he would give her a piece of his mind. How dare she associate with such a woman! Just then, another viger passed by the Su familys gate. They had attended Su Shens wedding banquet and had met Gu Zis foster parents. One of them approached and asked, Oh, youre here to see Gu Zi, arent you? Ignoring Aunt Zhang, Gu Shan turned to the viger to inquire about Gu Zi. To his surprise, he learned that Gu Zi wasnt justzing around at home. In fact, the house waspletely empty. Everyone had moved out. Gu Shan and Zhang Mei were shocked. Gu Shan asked, When did they move? Where did they go?
The viger replied, Just yesterday. The whole family moved to the city. But we dont know the exact address. Didnt Gu Zie to visit you with her husband and children? Maybe theyre still busy. Aunt Zhang, why didnt you tell them? Youre close with Gu Zi, you should know the address, right? Aunt Zhang was livid. Ignoring the vigers question, she turned on her heel and stormed off. After further inquiries with the nosy viger, Gu Shan and Zhang Mei received even more shocking news. They returned to their car and drove back to the city, feeling blindsided by Gu Zis actions. The car was silent for a long time. Zhang Mei finally broke the silence, What is she trying to do? She hasnt even been married to Su Shen for half a year, and shes already persuaded him to move the whole family back to the city. We made this trip for nothing. We arranged her marriage here, and she just up and moved back to the city. Does she even consider our feelings? After all, when they arranged for Gu Zi to marry Lin Miao as a substitute, they were prepared to sacrifice her. They hoped that once she moved to the countryside, she would ept her fate and live there for the rest of her life. After all, a city girl marrying into a vige wasnt exactly a good look. While Gu Zi was in the vige, it was manageable. But once she moved to the city, where they frequently ran into acquaintances, it was a different story. Even if Su Shen was wealthy, it couldnt change the fact that he was a divorced older man with three children. If their acquaintances saw that the Gu family had married their foster daughter to such a man, wouldnt they criticize the Gu family behind their backs? They would say that the Gu family was biased and heartless towards Gu Zi. Moreover, the people in the military district already med the Gu family for Gu Zis situation. The things they said behind their backs were harsh enough. But they wouldnt talk forever. Given enough time, people would eventually stop talking. But if Gu Zi moved back to the city, that would be a different story! Gu Shan was also feeling heavy-hearted. He didnt know how to respond to his wifes words. After a long silence, he finally said, If she just moved back to the city, it wouldnt be so bad. After all, she cant live in the military district, right? The things youre worried about might not happen. But the worst part is, she managed to get a job in the city. If it was just any job, it would be fine. But its a job at the Guangcheng Newspaper. If this news gets out, our family will be criticized even more. People will say we sacrificed our foster daughter for our biological daughter. Theyll call us foolish, you know? Chapter 649: Let’s Visit Miao Miao Chapter 649: Lets Visit Miao Miao Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon hearing her husband liken their own daughter, Lin Miao, to sand and stone, Zhang Mei felt a pang of difort. Her tone softened, favoring her child, My dear, perhaps Miao Miao is just momentarily confused. She cant be that much worse than Gu Zi, can she? Besides, I believe that blood is thicker than water. Look at Gu Zi, does she even consider us her parents anymore? She wants to return to the city to work, such a significant change, yet she doesnt even bother to inform us. As for Miao Miao, we abandoned her, yet didnt she still choose us? Werent you the one who said this morning that we received a message from the prison, stating that Miao Miao is willing to see us? I think we should put Gu Zis matters aside for now. Lets go back and visit Miao Miao directly. I miss her. Gu Shan pondered for a moment, finding his wifes words reasonable. No matter how foolish Lin Miao might be, she still held them in her heart. Moreover, the blood flowing in Lin Miaos veins was their own, making her naturally closer to them. Now that Lin Miao was in prison, having gone through such torment, her character should have matured. Alright, Ill drive directly to the First Prison. Meanwhile, in the city, Gu Zi had been busy all morning in the front yard, constructing a cozy doghouse for Big Yellow. Seeing that the time to meet with the school principal to handle the transfer procedures was approaching, she quickly tidied herself up, urging her two eldest children to leave with her. As for little Su Le, Gu Zi didnt need to worry about her today, as she had been taken out by her father and Uncle Jin Long. Gu Zi took a taxi with Su Bing and Su Li, first heading to Chenglong Primary School, where the two brothers had previously attended, to handle the transfer procedures in advance. Then, they took another taxi to the new school the brothers would be attending, Guangchengs First Bilingual Primary School. Upon reaching the school gate, Gu Zi realized how close this elementary school was to their current vi district. After finishing the procedures, they could probably walk home directly. However, the two brothers hadnt noticed this yet. They were awestruck by the magnificent campus buildings in front of them.
Nevertheless, Su Bing was the first to snap back to reality, asking Gu Zi somewhat awkwardly, Mom, will we will we be studying here from now on? Gu Zi nodded, Of course. But today, were here to handle the admission procedures, so we can only go to the front administrative building. Once school starts, youll be able to see the whole campus. Su Bing nodded, his expectations for the school growing. Su Li was even more excited. He followed Gu Zi in, his mouth never ceasing to smile. However, he wasnt as lively as usual. Walking in the exquisite campus, he was very restrained, afraid that his usual exuberance wouldnt fit the temperament of the new school. Not long after the mother and sons trio started walking, someone from the administrative building came out to greet them. Gu Zi hadnt expected this. She thought it would take some effort, especially since her two children had secured spots in this school due to her connections. They were like two parachutists without any background, and she thought the admission process would be somewhat troublesome. But to her surprise, they were weed warmly. After exchanging greetings, Gu Zi learned that the person who came to receive them was the schools teaching director, a friendly and lovely olddy. She didnt make Gu Zi go through any procedures or exin the childrens situation, nor did she give the children any test questions. She simply told Gu Zi, Weve already registered them here, so rest assured. As for the academic assessment, they can take it with their ssmates once school starts. If youre worried they wont pass, you can help them catch up during this period. But even if they dont do well, its okay. Rest assured and let them study at our school. Our teachers are confident they can keep up with the pace. Here are the admission guidelines. Two children, two copies, one for each, to avoid any fights. Su Bing and Su Li were dumbfounded on the side. So, the teachers at prestigious schools were this confident? When leaving, Gu Zi gratefully shook hands with the olddy, I will also tutor them, Ill help them catch up as soon as possible As Gu Zi led the two brothers back to the vi district, she was unaware that they had been targeted by someone with ulterior motives as soon as they entered the gate. Sun Qi had called the vis property management center in the morning, intending to investigate the tenant situation in the vi area, but was directly rejected by the property management center. The reason given was that whether they were homeowners or tenants, they all enjoyed absolute information confidentiality rights. The property management would not disclose information to others at will, even between homeowners. They asked her to understand. Sun Qi was so angry that she wanted toin about the property management, but she received an invitation call from Gong Zhan. She took the nourishing soup made by her own nanny and rushed out. Just as her car was about to reach the gate, she saw Gu Zi and instructed her driver to follow. Chapter 650: She Is Renting It Chapter 650: She Is Renting It Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Sun Qi said to the driver, What a coincidence. Keep a close eye on her for me. Im curious to see what kind of house her stinking pig-ughtering country bumpkin of a husband could possibly rent for her. The Sun familys driver, a seasoned professional, skillfully and inconspicuously followed the woman and her two children in the car. In the vi district, cars came and went. For the safety of all residents, the district required slow driving within its confines. Therefore, even if a car was slowly trailing behind Gu Zi and her children, it wouldnt raise any suspicions. The Sun familys car followed Gu Zi and her children down a long road, then turned into a street. Sun Qi watched as Gu Zi and her two children stopped in front of a house. This house was the first on the street and appeared to be thergest. The Sun familys car stopped not far away. By this time, Gu Zi had already opened the door and led the two children inside. Sun Qis gaze fell on the house number, which read 1 Fulin Road, C District, Jifu New Vige in fancy script. She couldnt help but widen her eyes, Its actually in C District! C District was an old vi area, but it was also a well-known area for influential figures. The owners were all prominent figures in Guangcheng, spanning politics, business, education, and medicine. In this vi district, although the houses in C District were old, they were the most expensive and hardest to buy. When the Sun family wanted to buy here, they had to rely on luck and a draw against another family, who ended up winning the house. The driver was also puzzled. He had heard from his young mistress that the person they were following was a tenant. However, to his knowledge, the vis in this district were only for sale, not for rent. Especially a house like this one, the first on the street. He suggested, Miss, could there be some misunderstanding? Give me some time, and Ill investigate further.
But Sun Qi was adamant that Gu Zi was renting the house. She said arrogantly, If its not rented, could it be bought? By a pig-ughtering country bumpkin? A little money would be enough for them to show off for a lifetime. There have been precedents of vis in this area being rented out. Wasnt there one that was rented out before? The driver, a long-time servant of the Sun family and someone who had watched the young mistress grow up, didnt want her to make a mistake and be ridiculed. He analyzed, The owner of that house rented it out because of certain circumstances and needed the money. The tenant was not an ordinary person. This is why it was sessfully rented. Moreover, Miss, this house is a newly built one. Generally speaking, it is unlikely to be rented out. At this point, Sun Qi found the old driver to be quite annoying. Her parents had shown him respect because he had been driving for the Sun family for many years, and now he was acting superior and lecturing her. Sun Qis face showed her displeasure as she huffed, I said shes renting, and I enjoy seeing her not doing well. Stop talking and drive. Im in a hurry to deliver soup to Brother Gong Zhan. She was in a hurry today. Knowing where Gu Zi lived was enough. Gu Zi was now married to an old man and had two big children. It was embarrassing. She had plenty of time to deal with and humiliate Gu Ziter. It was more important to deliver soup to her Brother Gong Zhan. The driver, who had been scolded, wanted to say something but eventually remained silent and quietly drove the car. Back in the vi, Gu Zi started cooking as soon as she got home, seeing that Su Shen and her daughter hadnt returned yet. She knew Jin Long hade early today and had somehow managed to take Su Shen out, probably to buy clothes. Jin Long was reliable in this regard. Earlier, Su Le had woken up and was ying with Big Yellow in the front yard after having her milk. Since Gu Zi had to take her two brothers to report to schoolter, Su Shen, not wanting Gu Zi to tire herself out, had taken Su Le with him when he left. Two grown men with a little girl might seem worrisome, but Gu Zi felt it was necessary to let Su Shen take care of Su Le to strengthen their father-daughter bond. The father and daughter had left early and hadnt returned yet. They would definitely be starving when they got back. She decided to prepare lunch early so they could enjoy a hot, nutritious meal as soon as they got home. Su Bing wanted to help, but Gu Zi refused and sent him out of the kitchen. Seeing Su Li watching TV in the living room, she went over, turned off the TV, and said in a rare serious tone, The winter vacation isnt long. The school will conduct a level test for all students when school starts. I dont want you to fall behind your ssmates. Understand? Chapter 651: Curious Glances Chapter 651: Curious nces Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion When Gu Zi spoke these words, she was acutely aware that given the normal academic standards of the elementary school, no matter how much the two brothers studied now, they would not be able to match the level of their peers who had been attending the school from the start. However, Gu Zi still feltpelled to say this. She believed that by setting high expectations, the boys would strive to meet them. Sometimes, the drive that came from ignorance could be a powerful motivator. For now, all they needed to do was focus on their studies. Even if they failed to meet these expectations, it wouldnt matter. It would serve as a valuable lesson in failure and help them understand the gap between them and their peers. Then, she could encourage them to slowly catch up. However, the brothers could not possibly know Gu Zis true intentions. After hearing their mothers words, Su Bing felt that she was absolutely right. The new school was bound to be challenging, and he would have to be stronger to keep up. He resolved to follow his study n diligently during the uing vacation, doing everything he could to prepare for the schools level exam. Su Li, on the other hand, was filled with a passionate resolve. After hearing his mothers words, he felt a surge of energy and determination. He thumped his chest and dered, Mother, I will definitely pass the schools level exam. Im going to start studying right now! With that, he dashed upstairs, leaving Gu Zi watching him with a sense of urgency reminiscent of the days leading up to a major exam. Su Bing, moreposed, slowly followed his brother upstairs. His pace was faster than usual, reflecting his newfound determination. Gu Zi watched them go with a sense of satisfaction. She called after them, No matter what, I wish you the best in catching up with your new ssmates! Meanwhile, in another part of town, two men and a little girl were leaving the clothing section of Xinghua Department Store. The man in front was cold and aloof, paying no heed to the man behind him who was carrying the girl and shouting after him. He walked with a straight back, carrying several paper bags emzoned with the words Xinghua Womens Clothing, drawing curious nces from passersby. A young woman couldnt help but gossip, Ive heard about men dating men in our country, and even adopting children from rtives. I never thought Id actually see it. Who do you think the clothes are for?
The man beside her chuckled knowingly, Isnt it obvious? Theyre for the man carrying the child. The one in front is too masculine and cold to be wearing womens clothing. Jin Long, carrying the little girl, heard their conversation clearly. He was annoyed but held his tongue for fear of scaring the child. He had endured many suchments throughout the day, but this one was particrly irksome. He wondered why he had agreed to apany Su Shen on this shopping trip. They had spent the entire day shopping for womens clothing, without a single nce at the mens section. Jin Long was baffled. Didnt Su Shen understand that they were supposed to be shopping for him? After leaving the clothing section, Su Shen headed towards a pet shop selling goldfish. Jin Long followed him into the shop, finally catching up with Su Shen. He panted, You ignored me, fine. But you left your daughter behind too. Weve spent all 300 yuan, and youre still looking at fish. Youre not thinking of buying a goldfish, are you? Su Shen looked at the goldfish swimming in the beautiful aquarium, his expression serious and his tone cold. Cant I buy a goldfish? Gu Zi said we could keep fish in the pond at the front of the house. I think she would be happy if I brought some goldfish home. Jin Long looked at Su Shen, his face a picture of bewilderment. He reminded him, Boss Su, this money was given to me by your wife to buy clothes for you. You havent bought a single piece of clothing. How am I supposed to exin this to her? Su Shen ignored him and turned to ask the shopkeeper about the price of the goldfish. Soon, he was holding two bags filled with colorful, lively goldfish. The sight of the goldfish quickly caught the attention of Su Le. She patted Jin Longs shoulder and watched the fish with delight, babbling incoherently as if greeting the fish. Her cheerful demeanor contrasted sharply with Jin Longs worried expression. Chapter 652: Actually, She Is Not To Be Blame Chapter 652: Actually, She Is Not To Be me Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion As noon approached, the couple, Gu Shan and his wife, arrived at the entrance of the First Prison. They hade straight from Daqing Vige, and Gu Shan, ncing at the time, led his wife inside. Thank goodness, we almost missed the morning visiting hours. Lets hurry. Zhang Mei followed her husband, quickening her pace. It had been a long time since she had seen her daughter, and her heart was filled with trepidation. After all, they were the ones who had lost their daughter for over a decade and had prioritized their interests over her. They owed Lin Miao an apology. Although Lin Miao had agreed to meet them, Zhang Mei was uncertain if their daughter would truly forgive them for their failings as parents. Throughout this period, Zhang Mei had been contemting. Lin Miaos mistakes were not entirely her fault. Lin Miao had grown up in a rural area without a conducive environment or a proper education. Now that she was back with them, her actions naturally couldntpare to Gu Zis thoughtfulness, and her understanding was iplete. In a situation where there was an imbnce in their mental states, it was understandable that she made some mistakes. Zhang Mei had not enjoyed the New Year at all. She had gone to great lengths to provide benefits to the prison in hopes of making amends to Lin Miao. She hoped that her daughter could have a better life in prison. However, it was still a prison, and despite the benefits, suffering was inevitable. Zhang Mei was anxious to see her daughter, yet she was also terrified. Gu Shan and Zhang Mei had been married for decades. Seeing his wifes guilt-ridden expression, he knew how remorseful she was. He halted and said with conviction, What are you afraid of? Ultimately, she made the mistakes herself. Even if she is in prison, its her own doing. Have you ever thought about whether we could have saved her from the things she did? At first, when we neglected her, she was young and couldnt understand. It was normal for her to me us and not want to see us. But its been a long time now. She should have grown up and understood right from wrong. If she still mes us, I, Gu Shan, dont need such a daughter. Upon hearing Gu Shans words, Zhang Meis heart skipped a beat. In her haste, she disregarded her image and grabbed her husbands arm. Whats the rush? Where am I showing fear? Do you have so little faith in our Miao Miao? She made mistakes, but theyre not unforgivable. If she changes, its all good. Why say such harsh words? If you dont want Miao Miao, our Gu family will have no sessors. Look at Gu Zi now, no matter how good she is, wasnt she also raised by our Gu family? Without us, could she be so outstanding? When Miao Miao gets out, well re-educate her. Husband, you cant favor Gu Zi.
Gu Shans face was stern, his gaze warning her. Look at yourself, going around in circles. Did I say I wouldnt care about Lin Miao? If I didnt care, why would Ie to see her? After Gu Shan finished speaking, Zhang Mei let go of his arm, a weight lifting from her heart. It was a relief. Her Miao Miao was already in prison. If her father also abandoned her, it would be too pitiful. The couple nced around cautiously. Fortunately, everyone was busy with their own affairs and hadnt noticed them. They quickened their pace and soon arrived at the designated visiting room. The couple sat side by side on the high wooden bench, waiting for Lin Miao to appear behind the ss. The next moment, Lin Miao, dressed in a prison uniform, appeared in the visiting room. The prison guard instructed her to sit down and handcuffed her to the iron railing before standing straight at the back, like a pine tree. However, Gu Shan and his wife had no mind to notice anything else. Their eyes were fixed on Lin Miao, and they were stunned for a long time. The person in front of them was thin, the prison uniform hanging loosely on her body, making her look like a wooden puppet. She was bald, her face pale, her lips cracked, and her eyes dull. The couple could hardly believe that this was their daughter, Lin Miao. How had she be like this? Hadnt they provided benefits to the prison? Oh God, Zhang Mei was the first to choke up, crying out, Miao Miao, youve suffered. Its all my fault, Im sorry! Gu Shan had initially wanted to be stern and lecture Lin Miao, but seeing her in this state, he was also shocked. His daughter had been tormented to such an extent, and he couldnt help but feel heartbroken. After all, she was his flesh and blood. His eyes reddened, Our poor daughter, wevee to see you. Chapter 653: Curse Them Dead Chapter 653: Curse Them Dead Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion A bitter pang of sorrow welled up in the hearts of the couple, a sensation they found hard to bear. Zhang Mei couldnt help but think that despite pulling strings and offering bribes, Lin Miao had still been subjected to such torment. It seemed that Gu Zi had taken her revenge, exploiting her good rtionship with Su Shen and Deputy Director He to orchestrate Lin Miaos suffering behind the scenes. In what felt like no time at all, Lin Miao had been reduced to this state. If things continued this way, Zhang Mei feared her beloved Miao Miao would die at the hands of Gu Zi. The womans cruelty was staggering. Zhang Mei was torn between heartache for Lin Miao and hatred for Gu Zi. Unable to control her tears, she wept openly, her sorrow flowing freely. Upon seeing this, Lin Miao seemed unable to hold back any longer. Her tears burst forth like a breached dam, her only free hand reaching out to touch the ss. She stared intently at the couple on the other side, her eyes filled with the hardships and injustices she had endured. She wanted to speak, but her distress left her speechless. All she could do was cry. The sight of Lin Miaos suffering broke the hearts of the couple. They realized that the situation wasnt as simple as they had thought. If only Lin Miao had returned the dowry money, none of this would have happened. They med Gu Zi for her relentless pursuit, unwilling to settle the matter privately. Not only had she tarnished the familys reputation, but she had also subjected Lin Miao to such suffering, leaving her in this pitiful state. What they failed to notice was the deep-seated hatred lurking in the depths of Lin Miaos eyes. This hatred was not directed at anyone else, but at them, the couple. Gu Zi deserved to die, Lin Miao thought. She hated Gu Zi, but she also harbored a deep resentment for the couple. They had lost her shortly after her birth and now, they had abandoned her in prison once again. When Lin Miao learned that the couple had given up on trying to get her out, her hatred was so intense that she dug her fingernails into the ground until they bled. She never wanted to see them again. She cursed them, wishing them dead. Fortunately, Mo Lis words had reminded her that hatred didnt mean she had to sever all ties. That would be pointless. She needed to make use of the couple to deal with Gu Zi. Now that Gu Zi had returned to the city and the Lin family was siding with her, Lin Miao couldnt afford to ignore her biological parents and push them towards Gu Zi. That would be foolish.
For some reason, everything in this life waspletely different from her previous one. Even though she had been reborn, she couldnt control the direction events were taking. She needed a lot of help. She needed to swallow her pride and once again try to win over her biological parents. She had deliberately cried until she was unable to speak. Only by appearing more pitiful would Gu Shan and Zhang Mei soften towards her and turn their me towards Gu Zi. But she couldnt keep crying forever. She put on a brave face, wiped away her tears, and spoke with difficulty. Dad, Mom, how are you? Im sorry for rejecting you so many times. I really had no choice. As Lin Miao spoke, she paused for a moment. Zhang Mei, her eyes filled with tears, looked at her with understanding. I understand now, my dear Miao Miao. You were afraid we would worry. Seeing you in this state Im so sorry. I was angry with you, thinking you were being unreasonable. But you were just thinking of us, thats why you didnt want to see us Zhang Mei looked at her sensible daughter, her heart breaking. She felt she had let Lin Miao down. Gu Shan, watching the touching scene between mother and daughter, felt a pang of guilt. So, Lin Miao had been avoiding them because she didnt want them to worry. What a good, mature child she had be! After an emotional reunion filled with tears, Lin Miao took the initiative to ask, Mom, Dad, I heard that my sister has returned to the city. Have she and her husbande to see you? Zhang Mei looked puzzled. How did Lin Miao, locked up in prison, know that Gu Zi had returned to the city? She hadnt wanted to tell Lin Miao, fearing it would upset her. But since her daughter already knew, she decided to tell her the truth. Yes, shes back. But she hasnte to see us. We dont exist in her world anymore. Shes doing business with her biological parents and fitting in well. This time she came back to the city, she even got a job. Shes going to work at the Guangcheng Newspaper. She doesnt have time for us Zhang Meis words were filled withints about Gu Zi. Lin Miao was initially pleased to hear this, but when she learned that Gu Zi hadnded a job at the newspaper, she was taken aback. How had Gu Zi managed to get that job? At the same time, a flood of memories from her previous life surfaced in her mind. Chapter 654: Don’t Blame Sister Chapter 654: Dont me Sister Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion In her previous life, Lin Miao had saved the day at a music tea party on the top floor of Xinghua Department Store, where she served as a foreignnguage host. Her performance was met with universal praise, and the department stores manager was so impressed that he rmended her for a position at the Guangcheng Newspaper as a foreignnguage editor. This job was not only high-paying and prestigious, but it also brought her a great deal of respect in hermunity. Many people sought to curry favor with her family because of it. Gu Shan and Zhang Mei began to value her more, and for the first time, Gong Zhan acknowledged her in public. After she started working, she unexpectedly received two school admission quotas from one of the top foreignnguage primary schools in Guangcheng. She gave these quotas to the two grandsons of Lin Laoda, the towns most influential figure. By doing this, she managed to win over Lin Laodas family. This act also led to Lin Laodas family reestablishing ties with Lin Laoers family, and before long, they began to appreciate her and resumed their rtionship with her, their adopted daughter. However, everything had changed now. Ever since thest music tea party, things had been spiraling out of her control. There were times when she would sit quietly, trying to sort out her memories, and she would feel as if her memories were in disarray. The job that was once hers had been stolen by Gu Zi. She realized that all the changes and differences in this life stemmed from Gu Zi. It was Gu Zi who was deliberately taking everything that belonged to her. Lin Miaos face turned pale, and shemented with regret, Father, Mother, Im sorry. Ive let you down. Ive been so unfilial, causing you to worry and run around for me. Ive learned my lesson now. When I get out, I wont go anywhere else. I wont go to the Gong family. I will stay by your side. Dont me my sister. She must have been too busy toe and see you. Do you know how I found out she had returned to the city? Haha, it turns out she does care about me. I overheard some of the prison guards talking about it. Its good this way. I dont owe her anything anymore
She was a pitiful sight, alternating between crying andughing. It was a disturbing sight that startled her parents, but they couldnt bring themselves to me her. Their biological daughter must have suffered a lot these days. Lin Miaos words were vague, which led Zhang Mei to believe that her earlier guess was correct. Gu Zi must have bribed the prison guards to torment Lin Miao. Gu Zi, the ungrateful wretch, had been raised by their family for over a decade for nothing! Zhang Mei was annoyed when she remembered how she had felt sorry for Gu Zi. It was Lin Miao who was truly wronged. Sheforted her, Miao Miao, Mom has already forgiven you. Dont me yourself. Dont scare Mom, okay? Your father and I have discussed it. When you get out, we will help you start over. As long as you can endure these days, there will be a bright future ahead. Lin Miao didnt argue. She nodded repeatedly, Mom, Dad, I deserve this. I will reform myself. When I get out, I will work hard to make you proud. Theres something I need to say. It might affect your rtionship with my sister, but I have to say it because I feel wronged. Mom, is that okay? Zhang Mei didnt hesitate, Of course you can say it. Even though weve raised her for over a decade and treated her like our own daughter, you are our flesh and blood. No one can rece you. A hint of irony shed in Lin Miaos eyes. As she had suspected, her parents were nning to seek out Gu Zi. However, Lin Miao maintained herposure, Then Ill say it. Actually, the hosting gig at the tea party was the opportunity that led to my sister getting a good job. If she hadnt insisted on recing Gong Xin on stage that day, I would have been the one to gain attention. That job would have been mine. If I had gotten that opportunity, maybe I would have returned the dowry and wouldnt have ended up like this. Of course, I mainly me myself. I grew up in the countryside, and my foreignnguage skills are far inferior to my sisters Bang! Gu Shan and his wife stood up simultaneously, pping the table in shock. They hadnt expected there to be such a backstory. Chapter 655: The Fragrance of Food Chapter 655: The Fragrance of Food Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi had been a prodigy in foreignnguages since her primary school days, a fact that made her stand out amongst her peers. She was always eager to take the stage, leaving little room for others to shine. However, as an elder sister, had Gu Zi ever considered stepping aside for Lin Miao? The thought seemed to have never crossed her mind, which was quite unfair. The Gu couple sat down, their faces turning grim. Gu Shan asked, puzzled, I thought she had married and moved to the countryside. How could she possibly work at a newspaper? Now it makes sense. Gu Zi must have secured this job, which gave her the opportunity to return to the city. Its not easy for a rural person to settle in the city. Zhang Mei, upon hearing her husbands criticism of Gu Zi, agreed wholeheartedly. She believed that only if Gu Zis image was tarnished, could Lin Miao shine brighter, and her husband would not easily give up on Lin Miao. She vented, I think she agreed to move to the countryside as a dying tactic. She never intended to stay there. We need to have a serious talk with Gu Zi. How could she behave like this? Lin Miao shook her head, saying, Its toote to salvage the situation. Lets not bring it up again. I just feel its a pity. If I had gotten this job, I would have received the corresponding benefits, including two admission quotas to the top foreignnguage primary school. I would have used these quotas wisely to build good rtionships for our family. My uncles two grandsons need them, dont they? Unfortunately, my sister got the job. Shes no longer part of the Gu family and probably hasnt thought about this. Given her rtionship with the Su family, she will surely give the quotas to her two stepsons who have no blood rtion to her. What a waste Lin Miaos words reminded the couple of the additional benefits that came with the job. The quotas for the top foreignnguage primary school were highly coveted. Unless a child met all the schools admission requirements, it was challenging to secure a ce.
Zhang Meis brother, Lin Miaos uncle, had two grandsons who desperately wanted these quotas. His son worked at a city bank and could potentially be of help in the future. If they could secure these quotas to please Zhang Meis elder brothers family, it would be perfect. Despite being in prison, Lin Miao was still concerned about the Gu familys affairs. Gu Zi, on the other hand, seemed addicted to ying stepmother, wasting such a golden opportunity on her useless stepsons. How foolish! There was no genuine affection between a stepmother and her stepsons. Once the stepsons grew up, they would be the first to kick Gu Zi out. It would be interesting to see what she would do then! Gu Shan said to Lin Miao, Theres no need to feel sorry. Your mother and I need to meet Gu Zi. We cant let her waste these quotas Lin Miao lowered her eyes, nodding in agreement, a triumphant smirk ying at the corners of her mouth. At the Su familys vi, smoke was rising from the chimney at the back. The aroma of food wafted from the kitchen, filling the entire space before spilling out. A little boy ying on the balcony of the neighboring house suddenly caught a whiff of the delicious seafood aroma. He leaned over the balcony, trying to get a better look at the source of the smell. After a while, not satisfied, he ran down from the balcony to find his grandmother, calling out, Grandma, the food from next door smells so good. Can we go visit them? Grandma, where are you? In the garden on the first floor, an elegantly dressed olddy was watering the flowers. Hearing her grandsons calls, she turned around gracefully, Im watering the flowers. The cook said lunch will be ready soon. We can have the cook prepare afternoon tea and visit themter. It would be impolite to go unannounced. Before she could finish, the little boy had already run up to her, taken the watering can from her hand, and ced it on the shelf. He tugged at her, pleading, Grandma, lets go now. We have the finest Spring Rain tea at home, right? Lets take that as a gift. Afternoon tea is toomon. Although the Spring Rain tea the boy mentioned cost over two hundred for a single cake, and a gift box was nearly a thousand, the olddy remained calm andposed. She slowly followed her grandson into the house, saying nonchntly, Alright, lets go get the tea. Chapter 656: Neighbors Chapter 656: Neighbors Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi had prepared the meal and tidied up the kitchen once more. Looking at the spacious and clean space, she felt a sense of satisfaction. Leaving the kitchen, she nned to check if the father and daughter had returned. Just as she stepped out of the house, she saw people approaching from outside. An elderly woman and a young boy, carrying a box of tea leaves, stood outside the beautiful wrought-iron gate, peering inside. Gu Zi paused, reminded of her good neighbors from Daqing Vige, Aunt Zhang and Shi Tou. Whenever they visited, they would wait outside the gate, peering in. They never came empty-handed, and the little one would always be salivating, seemingly drawn by the aroma of Gu Zis cooking. A sense of joy filled Gu Zis heart. Another little foodie had arrived. However, there was a difference. Shi Tou was younger, his gaze innocent. The boy in front of her, on the other hand, was dressed differently and had a sharp look in his eyes. He was clearly a child who had seen the world. His grandmother had a good temperament, the kind that could only be refined from years of living in afortable environment. The grandmother was also dressed meticulously. She wore a traditional cheongsam, paired with low-heeled leather shoes. Her hair was neatlybed, and the jade pendant on her chest shone translucent under the sunlight. It was clearly a high-quality jade, entuating her already fairplexion. Although she was not fat, there was an aura of wealth about her. Gu Zi could tell that the olddy must have been a renowned beauty in her youth. Now, she was undoubtedly a wealthy matron. The boy had features simr to the olddy, handsome and good-looking. His looks couldpete with Su Bing, but his demeanor seemed warmer than Su Bings, and his personality seemed morepatible with Su Li. Gu Zi opened the gate, intending to greet them warmly. But before she could speak, the boy took the initiative to exin their visit, waving at Gu Zi and saying, Hello, Auntie. My grandmother and I came to visit you. We live next door.
Seeing her grandson speak, the olddy also introduced herself, after all, she couldnt leave them in confusion. Her tone was gentle and elegant, Yes, we live in the house next door. I brought my grandson to visit you today. Our surname is Gao, everyone calls me Aunt Gao, and my grandson is Gao Ming. You can also call him Xiao Ming. Gu Zi opened the gate wider, inviting them in, So youre our neighbors. Im sorry, I havent had the chance to greet you yet. My name is Gu Zi, my husbands surname is Su. Pleasee in and have a seat. Gu Zi led the elderly woman and the boy into the house. As they passed the doghouse, Big Yellow looked at them with bright eyes. He seemed to sense the goodwill of the visitors, and because Gu Zi was leading the way, Big Yellow didnt bark. Instead, he wagged his tail, weing the guests like a gentlemanly dog. The olddy noticed Big Yellow and praised, Your Tibetan Mastiff is beautiful and seems to understand human nature. This is the first time Ive seen such a well-behaved Tibetan Mastiff. The boy, Gao Ming, also peeked out to look at Big Yellow, curiously asking, Auntie, does your big dog have a name? Can Ie and y with it in the future? As Gao Ming spoke, he eagerly looked at Big Yellow, wanting to touch it. Gu Zi saw this andughed, His name is Big Yellow. You cane and see him whenever youre free. Lets go inside and sit down. You and Big Yellow are not familiar yet, so its better not to get too close to him for now. Animals are usually wary and sensitive to unfamiliar smells. One moment they might be wagging their tails in wee, the next they could be agitated by an unfamiliar scent. It would be better to wait until Big Yellow and Xiao Ming were more familiar with each other before letting Xiao Ming get close. Hearing Gu Zis words, the olddys eyes showed appreciation. She took her grandsons hand and followed Gu Zi into the house. Su Li had just finished his homework when he heard voices and came out to see that they had guests. He immediately ran over to greet them, but found himself locking eyes with the boy sitting across from him on the sofa. Su Lis eyes lit up in surprise, Its you! Hello, Im the second child of this family, my name is Su Li. And you? Compared to his previous panic, Su Li was much calmer this time. He had said he would greet them the next time they met, and he did! It wasnt that hard after all. Gao Ming responded quickly, introducing himself, My name is Gao Ming, Gao as in expert, Ming as in understand. You can call me Xiao Ming. Can I be your friend? Gu Zi was a bit confused. Had her second child already made friends with the neighbors when she wasnt paying attention? She looked at the two children, then turned to Aunt Gao, Do they know each other? Chapter 657: You Are So Cool Chapter 657: You Are So Cool Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Aunt Gao gracefully epted the tea offered by Gu Zi, her eyes revealing satisfaction as she observed the clear broth within the cup. She took a delicate sip before speaking, My grandson, Xiao Ming, had wanted to y with your child earlier. I was afraid he might disturb you, so I called him away. Su Li nodded in agreement, excitement bubbling in his voice as he added, Yes, that day when I came to get my sister, I saw Xiao Ming outside the door. My sister saw him too. I wanted to greet Xiao Ming, but I didnt dare. Upon hearing this, Gao Ming curiously scanned his surroundings before asking, Auntie, where is your fierce little sister? Gu Zi was slightly taken aback. Fierce little sister? How was her little Lele fierce? However, she chose not to dwell on the childs words. My husband took our daughter out to y. Ill introduce you next time, she replied. The elderly woman, realizing her grandsons rudeness, reprimanded Gao Ming, How can you speak about a little girl like that? If you continue this way, you wont be able to find a wife. Gu Zi, please dont take my grandsons words to heart. Gu Zi chuckled, her gazending on Su Bing as he emerged. Its nothing. Speaking of which, I have an eldest son. Look, hes juste out. Su Bing,e meet our new neighbors, Grandma Gao and little brother Gao Ming. Seeing his elder brother emerge, Su Li eagerly ran over to him. Although Su Bing found his brothers enthusiasm slightly foolish, he didnt refuse to be led to the sofa. He recognized the grandmother-grandson duo instantly; they were the ones he had seen outside their door the previous night. He hadnt expected them to visit so soon. Gu Zi watched as Su Bing approached, patting his shoulder gently. This is my eldest son, Su Bing.
As Gu Zis words fell, Su Bing, not wanting to embarrass his mother, greeted the guests politely, Hello Grandma Gao, hello little brother Xiao Ming, Im Su Bing. The elderly woman smiled at Su Bing, her gaze shifting between him and the chatty Su Li. She was slightly taken aback. Were these two really brothers? The younger one was lively and talkative, while the elder was silent and steady. Their personalities werepletely different. She could tell that Su Li genuinely wanted to befriend her grandson, while Su Bing was merely following his mothers instructions. He didnt seem to have any desire to make friends, which was rather intriguing. However, she didnt mind. After all, everyone was different. She couldnt expect them to be alike just because they were brothers. Turning to Gu Zi, shemented, Your two children have quite different personalities. But thats good. With such differences, theyre less likely to have conflicts. Su Bing, listening to their conversation, didnt say anything more. He nned to go to the kitchen to help his mother fetch some snacks,pletely oblivious to Gao Mings admiring gaze. As he turned to leave, Gao Ming darted in front of him, blocking his path. Can I call you big brother too? I think youre really cool! My grandma says that people who speak less are usually very powerful. Su Bing rubbed his forehead, slightly exasperated. No wonder he and Su Li got along so well; they both seemed equally naive. You can call me whatever you like. I need to fetch something. You should go back and y. After Su Bing left for the kitchen, Gao Ming, captivated by his aloof demeanor, eagerly followed,unching into chatterbox mode. I want to follow you, big brother. So, Im your third brother now, right? Ill help you. Second brother, are youing too? Upon hearing his new friend call him, Su Li couldnt help but feel excited. Pointing at himself, he replied, Are you calling me second brother? Alright, second brother ising. Ive been promoted! Gu Zi watched the scene unfold with a hint of embarrassment. Her second son was truly adept at creating awkward situations. She poured another cup of tea for the elderly woman, attempting to change the subject. Auntie Gao, I noticed that Xiao Ming and our second son are about the same age. Theyre both in the first grade, right? The elderly woman, brought back from the childrens antics, responded, Yes, Xiao Ming goes to school nearby. Youve just moved here, have you found a school for your children yet? If you need, I can help you with some rmendations. Gu Zi nodded, replying, Thank you, Auntie Gao. But weve already found a school. Wepleted the transfer this morning. Its also nearby. The elderly womans eyes lit up. Nearby? Besides the First Bilingual Primary School, were there any other schools in the vicinity? She turned to Gu Zi, Are you saying that our kids might be attending the same school? Chapter 658: An Extraordinary Person Chapter 658: An Extraordinary Person Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon hearing these words, Gu Zi reflected for a moment. Besides the First Bilingual Primary School, there didnt seem to be any other schools nearby. She said, They just transferred to the First Bilingual Primary School. The olddys face lit up with joy upon hearing this. It was indeed the same school, what a coincidence, what fate. Her gaze at Gu Zi was filled with even more admiration. She was amazed that this young girl, not only could afford to live here, but also managed to send her two children to the First Bilingual Language School. She was indeed an extraordinary individual. Her tone became much friendlier. What a coincidence indeed. Now the three children are not only neighbors but also schoolmates. Imagine how wonderful it would be if Su Li and my grandson Gao Ming were in the same ss? We could have the family driver take them to and from school together. Thats the advantage of being neighbors. I think this is what we should do. Once school starts, Ill inquire with the school leaders about which ss your Su Li is in. Ill make sure my Gao Ming is in the same ss. That will settle everything! The more the olddy spoke, the happier she became. By the end, she was all smiles, exuding an aura of nobility. Gu Zi refilled her tea, raising an eyebrow at the olddys casual suggestion. This was the First Bilingual Primary School, renowned for its long history and high tuition fees. Even those with money and power might not be able to secure a ce. Yet this olddy spoke of arranging a ss transfer as if it were a simple matter. This family was indeed extraordinary. Gu Zi and the olddy had a pleasant conversation. The olddy had initially nned to make a brief visit, but ended up chatting for nearly ten minutes. If it werent for the fear of interrupting her new neighbors mealtime, she would have had much more to say to this young and beautiful new neighbor. Just as she called for her grandson Gao Ming to leave, the young boy was taken aback. His eyes widened in disbelief at his grandmother. He wanted to ask, Grandma, have you forgotten our original purpose? I asked you to bring me here for a meal, and now were just leaving?
But Gao Ming held his tongue. After all, he understood basic manners. It was indeed inappropriate to expect a meal on their first visit. He would have to make an effort to get to know his two new older brothers. At that moment, Gao Ming felt a pang of regret as he followed his grandmother home. Before leaving, the olddy gave Gu Zi the box of tea leaves she had brought as a gift. Gu Zi couldnt refuse and epted the gift, of course, she was already thinking of a suitable return gift. After all, they were neighbors, and she would have plenty of opportunities to reciprocate. After seeing off her new neighbors, Gu Zi returned to her house. Seeing that her husband and daughter hadnt returned yet, she wasnt in a hurry. She went back to the kitchen to prepare a dish of breaded fried shrimp. Soon, a seafood feast wasid out on the table, with the help of her two sons. Su Li stared at the food, his mouth watering, then suddenly ran excitedly towards the door. As he ran, he called out, Dad, sister, youre finally back! Mom made a seafood feast today. Wow, Dad, you bought so many things, even goldfish Su Li was in full chatterbox mode. Su Bing, having set the table, calmly walked out. He nned to let his father settle in before eating, while he would take care of his little sister. When Gu Zi came out upon hearing themotion, she saw a heartwarming scene of fatherly love and filial piety. Su Bing handed Su Le over to their tall and handsome father, who gave Su Bing a manly pat on the shoulder. Su Bing shuddered slightly, looking a bit embarrassed, but Su Shen seemed oblivious to the fact that he had almost knocked his son over with his pat. He was about to take the bags in his hand upstairs,pletely unaware that Gu Zis heart had also fluttered at his straightforward behavior. She felt a sudden sense of relief. Thankfully, Su Bing and the others had been working out for a while, and with her nutritious meals, they had be much stronger. Otherwise, she couldnt imagine what would have happened. What she was even more grateful for was that he had never used that kind of force on her. Otherwise, she would have been crushed. Of course, Su Li was also part of this lively scene. He was excitedly looking at the two goldfish that Su Shen had bought. Seeing the goldfish, Gu Zi was also delighted, thinking about putting them in the pond in the front yard. Gu Zis gaze shifted, sweeping over the bags in the mans hand. Although she didnt look closely, she still wore a satisfied smile. It seemed that she had made the right choice in asking Jin Long to handle this matter. She would find an opportunity to reward Jin Long with a chicken leg next time. Su Shen, put your clothes away first, wash your hands, ande down for dinner. After we eat, we can all enjoy your personal fashion show. Su Shens eyes crinkled with amusement, but he didnt make a fuss. Gu Zis wardrobe was about to wee a few new additions. He responded in a deep voice, Alright, lets do it. Chapter 659: After the Storm Chapter 659: After the Storm Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion In the Su household, a sumptuous seafood feast was quickly underway. The tantalizing aroma of various seafood dishes was enough to make their neighbor, Xiao Ming, weep with envy. Unfortunately, Xiao Ming was unable to partake in this meal In the town, after the rumor storm surrounding Sister Huas Gourmet Shop had passed, the shop reopened. From the early morning market, customers flowed in like a mountain spring, creating a sense of joy akin to seeing a rainbow after a storm. By noon, the shop had quieted down a bit, and Li Hua took the opportunity to check the counter. Her ounting skills had improved rapidly. After quickly finishing her calctions, she was somewhat surprised. After double-checking several times, she whispered, Mom, as of now, todays ie has already made up for the losses from the days we closed for adjustments. Gu Zi was right, we shouldnt be afraid of trouble. Mother Lin put down her cloth and nced at the ounts. She had some basic knowledge and, after days of training, she could now read the ounts quickly. She quickly realized that what Li Hua said was true. Gu Zi was truly a godsend. It would have been a waste to keep her in the vige, but thankfully, the family had moved to the city. She said to her daughter-inw, Yes, shes back in the city now, which puts my mind at ease. Otherwise, I would still feel guilty. But Xiao Hua, youve worked hard these days. When youre tired, take a good rest for a few days. The shop can survive with your Aunt Yang and me. We cant exhaust you. If necessary, we can hire someone else. Arent you nning to have a baby? I fully support you. As life improved, Mother Lins long-suppressed sense of elegance gradually emerged, and her tone became gentle yet firm. Li Hua was momentarily stunned before realizing that the woman speaking was not some nobledy, but her mother-inw.
She indeed wanted a child, and rest was necessary, but not now. She put the ounts back in the drawer, closed it, and walked over to hold her mother-inws arm, saying, Ill listen to you, Mom. After the busy period at the beginning of the year, Ill go home and rest. We can hire someone else to help. It wasnt that they were now making money and wanted to enjoy life, hence considering hiring people. Rather, their food shop was now more popr than many city shops and needed an additional permanent helper to maintain service standards. Li Hua had considered hiring temporary workers, as they were more cost-effective than permanent ones. However, Gu Zi had raised some concerns. Permanent workers could be carefully selected for long-term use, while temporary workers could not be screened each time. They were in the catering business and needed to maintain hygiene and service standards. If the quality of temporary workers was inconsistent, or if they had other motives, it would cause trouble for their shop. Li Hua thought about it and agreed that hiring permanent workers was better. They needed a good reputation to grow and strengthen their business. As the mother and daughter-inw were chatting happily, someone came in and sat in the spot closest to them. Congrattions, Aunt An Yun, Boss Li, youre finally open again. Ive missed your food so much! Mother Lin and Li Hua were about to respond when they looked up and their smiles froze, then disappeared. The synchronicity of their disappearing smiles was quite a sight. Li Hua stepped forward and said, I remember you, Aunt Zhou. My mother told meter that on the day of the incident, you said our shop had lost its conscience and you would never eat our food again. Was that you? Li Hua didnt hold a grudge, but she didnt want this incident to be easily forgotten by these people after a few casual chats. As Gu Zi said, good service was necessary, but when the opportunity arose, they also needed to show their authority. Otherwise, they would appear too easy to bully, and rumors would not only ur once but repeatedly. She had already suffered once from such rumors. Although they were sessfully handled in the end, thanks to Gu Zis clever timing, the rumors had still spread wildly in the town during the days they closed for adjustments. The impact was quite negative. Even though the guilty party had apologized publicly, it would still take some time to clear the effects. Not to mention, because of this incident, some people had brought up other issues specifically targeting Gu Zi. The rumors had spread from the vige to the town, severely damaging Gu Zis reputation. Chapter 660: The Town Mayor’s Relative Chapter 660: The Town Mayors Rtive Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Aunt Zhou had initially thought that she could feign ignorance and the matter would be forgotten. She had never expected Li Hua, who was usually so easygoing, to bring up the issue again. Hadnt it all passed? She was taken aback, her face flushed with embarrassment. She mmed her hand on the table, her voice filled with indignation. Li Hua, what are you implying? Do you think Im that kind of person? Im a guest here. Is this how you treat your guests? Even if I did say something at the time, it was surely due to the circumstances. I didnt know any better. Its all in the past now. Do you really have to be so unforgiving? Everyone has their moments of confusion Aunt Zhou chastised Li Hua, her words sharp and biting. The two women who had apanied Aunt Zhou shifted ufortably, their expressions changing slightly. Before they knew the truth, they had also gossiped. Now, naturally, they sided with Aunt Zhou, hoping to avoid bringing up the matter again. After all, it wasnt a big deal, just a few words. Was it really necessary to make such a fuss? So, they turned their attention to Mother Lin,unching their offensive. Aunt An, whats gotten into your daughter-inw? She seems like a different person. Has your familys business been doing so well that youve be arrogant? Thats not how you run a business. I heard from my child that in big cities, private restaurants have excellent customer service. We, the customers, are gods! Exactly, Aunt An, you need to educate your daughter-inw. This cant go on. No matter how delicious the food in your restaurant is, with this kind of attitude, you wont be able to keep the business going. Look, weve been here for so long and you havent even served us tea. What kind of service is this? The three women finished speaking and sat down in unison, their chins lifted arrogantly, waiting for Aunt An to scold her daughter-inw. They never tired of this drama. Although such scenes weremon in movies, watching them in person was a rare treat. Being present at the scene made the experience all the more enjoyable.
However, their ns were thwarted. They had spread negative rumors about others during their gossip sessions, not realizing that Mother Lin and Li Hua, the mother-inw and daughter-inw duo, were well-known in Little Lin Vige for their excellent rtionship. They had never argued. How could Mother Lin possibly scold Li Hua just because they said so? Mother Lin didnt me Li Hua. Instead, she looked at them solemnly, remaining silent for a while before speaking in a low voice. My daughter-inw only asked a question. You three are ganging up on her. What else do you want me to say? I dont think Li Hua did anything wrong. Aunt Zhou, I heard what you said that day with my own ears. You said you would nevere to our restaurant again and demanded a refund, which I gave. Now that were open again and youve returned, its only reasonable for Li Hua to ask, isnt it? To avoid unnecessary trouble? If she hadnt asked, I would have. You should be sure that you dare to eat our food beforeing. We wee you. The three womens faces darkened. Why hadnt the mother-inw and daughter-inw started arguing? Why were they presenting a united front? This was not the oue they had hoped for. Aunt Zhou was determined to make a scene. She wanted to see if this restaurant still wanted to do business in this town. Didnt the mother-inw and daughter-inw duo know that everyone in town respected her because she was rted to the town mayor? What angered her even more was that she saw how well the restaurant was doing and wanted to take over Aunt Yangs job. She had heard that Aunt Yangs sry was not low and she even had free amodation. It was hard to find such a good job, even in the city. With the business doing well, wouldnt they have to raise the sry? The job was easy, the sry was high, and it was close to her home. This job seemed tailor-made for her. She didnt need the free amodation, but she could ask for a housing allowance. People in the city were already doing this. Aunt Zhou had made her calctions on the way here. She hadnt expected the situation to turn out like this before she even said anything. She couldnt swallow this insult. There was nothing in this town that she couldnt aplish when she put her mind to it. However, before she could make a scene, two workers eating at a nearby table couldnt hold back any longer. They spoke up loudly, Who knows who it was, spreading rumors and now refusing to admit it. I heard that she even went to Daqing Vige to gather gossip, then spread it around town. Saying that Boss Li has been married for many years but hasnt had a child. And that Miss Gu Zi couldnt tolerate her husbands sister, drove her away, and made her go far away to a foreignnd. She also said that Miss Gu Zi is very scheming Oh, I simply cant remember all the gossip. Chapter 661: The Arrival of the Town Mayor Chapter 661: The Arrival of the Town Mayor Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Really? How does she have the audacity toe here and chatter away? She has no shame, spreading idle gossip and always poking her nose into other peoples business. These days, all sorts of people exist. If it were me, once I said I wouldnte back, I would definitely keep my word. These words were not directed at Aunt Zhou, but she knew they were about her. The two women who had apanied her also understood, their faces flushing slightly, their previous confidence diminished. Mother Lin and Li Hua were not fools. From the conversation, they deduced that many of the rumors that had spread from the vige to the town were propagated by this Aunt Zhou and her minions. The mother-inw and daughter-inw lost any remaining shred of goodwill they had for Aunt Zhou. They had not interacted much before and had thought her to be quite friendly. Now, they realized her friendliness was a facade, and she was a petty person. They were disgusted. As for Aunt Zhou, she dropped her pretense. She had lived in this town for most of her life and had never been humiliated like this. When was it not her who decided what was right? However, she recognized the two workers from previous fights at the construction site. She dared not confront them directly, knowing she would be at a disadvantage if it came to blows. So, Aunt Zhou targeted Li Hua and her mother-inw, hands on her hips, eyes fierce, pointing at them and shouting, You two, you dont appreciate kindness, do you? Youll regret crossing me. If I bring my cousin-inw, the town mayor, hell drive you out of this town. Lets see how youll make money then! Themotion drew Aunt Yang out of her shop, still holding a spat. Seeing that the troublemaker was Aunt Zhou again, she didnt look pleased. She had heard plenty about Aunt Zhou from the townsfolk during her time in the shop. Aunt Zhou had bought braised meat from her shop once or twice, but Aunt Yang had no particr memory of it.
The reason Aunt Yang remembered her was due to the numerousints she had heard about Aunt Zhou from her customers. They said she acted like a bully in the town because her cousin-inw was the mayor. Aunt Zhou seemed like a decent person on the surface, but that was just a facade. Everyone in the vicinity knew what she was like when she acted shamelessly. They were afraid of her and usually didnt dare to offend her. Some even sided with her, thinking it was prestigious. Aunt Yang defended Li Hua and her mother-inw, saying, Aunt Zhou, dont always threaten to bring your cousin-inw, the town mayor, over such trivial matters. If you want to win so badly, Ill apologize to you Seeing Aunt Yang back down, Aunt Zhou became even more arrogant. She sat down, her voice louder, Youre just a poor old country woman who works for a living. What right do you have to apologize to me? You all wait. When my cousin-inw arrives, youll all line up to apologize to me! It was then that Li Hua and the others noticed that the twockeys who had been with Aunt Zhou were gone. They instantly understood that the two had gone to fetch the town mayor. Well, let them fetch him. What else could they say? Li Hua didnt bother with Aunt Zhou. Seeing more customersing in, she went to greet them. Mother Lin and Aunt Yang went back to their work. Mother Lin reassured Aunt Yang, Dont worry. Were running a legitimate business. Even if the town mayores, its not a big deal. Aunt Yang smiled and said, You think I was a womens director for nothing? Im not worried about the town mayor. I just wanted to avoid trouble. Its my old weakness of being soft-hearted. But as soon as I offered to apologize to her, I regretted it. People like her shouldnt be indulged. In your daughter Gu Zis words, my thinking still needs to improve. Aunt Zhou sat with a stern face, ring at them. Seeing that they were ignoring her, she felt her authority was being seriously challenged. She wouldnt sit quietly. Whenever a customer came in, she would say, Go ahead, eat. This might be yourst meal here. Once my cousin-inw, the town mayor, arrives, this shop will be closed. If you eat here, youre against me. Ill remember all of you! She kept causing a ruckus, disturbing everyone who was eating or buying braised meat. Some people, fearing her, didnt dare toe in. Those who dide in ignored her and went about their business. After a while, the town mayor arrived. He entered Sister Huas Gourmet Shop with a serious expression and hurried steps, followed by Aunt Zhous twockeys. Seeing her backer had arrived, Aunt Zhou immediately put on a victimized expression. She stood up and rushed over to the town mayor, Brother-inw, youre finally here. You must stand up for me today! Chapter 662: Quickly Apologize Chapter 662: Quickly Apologize Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Aunt Zhous eyes drooped, shimmering with unshed tears, as if she had been wronged to the core. She moved towards her cousins husband, the town mayor, her chin defiantly raised, entuating her obstinate and unreasonable demeanor. However, just as she was about to reach the mayor, he coldly sidestepped her, avoiding her approach. He continued towards the interior of the room, heading towards the spot where Li Hua and herpanions were seated. Aunt Zhou was taken aback, her eyes narrowing in anger as she turned to her twockeys. She pulled one aside and whispered, What happened? Didnt you do as I instructed andin to him? Theckey, a woman, was equally bewildered. She replied helplessly, Aunt Zhou, its not our fault. We had barely reached his office when we ran into the mayor. We didnt even get a chance to speak before we saw him hurrying ahead. We followed him here and realized he was alsoing to this shop. I thought, since were all here, it would be convenient Aunt Zhou shot the woman a disdainful nce, pushing her aside and striding forward. Youre useless, she dered haughtily. Ill handle this myself. What she didnt know was that the first thing the mayor had done upon seeing Li Hua was to apologize. His tone was serious as he said, Miss Li, I heard that some ruffians in town have been causing trouble for your family. I rushed over as soon as I could. Just tell me whos responsible, and Ill handle it. I wont tolerate such behavior! Li Hua was somewhat taken aback by the mayors courtesy, but she maintained herposure. After all, she was a business owner and needed to maintain a professional demeanor. She responded evenly, Mayor, your visit alone shows your sincerity. As long as you dont drive us away or force us to close our shop, that would be a great help. Upon hearing this, the mayors eyebrows shot up. He scanned the room, his gaze finallynding on Aunt Zhou, who was approaching him, seemingly with something to say.
However, the mayor beat her to it, his voice stern, Who dares to force our towns beloved Li Hua Gourmet Shop to close? Aunt Zhou, it must be you again! Aunt Zhou was caught off guard and stood frozen in ce, unable toprehend what was happening. But it was not surprising that she was confused. She was used to throwing her weight around in town, bullying both men and women. However, due to herck of education, she struggled with anything that required a modicum of cultural knowledge. Li Huas restaurant had be a driving force for the towns development. It was no longer a matter of the restaurant seeking a ce in town, but rather the townsfolk and officials doing everything they could to keep the restaurant in town. Given Aunt Zhous limited understanding, it was normal for her to need time toprehend and digest these facts. However, what the mayor hadnt expected was that this woman would be foolish enough to cause a scene in the restaurant. The mayor felt as if his head was about to explode from frustration. He couldnt help but recall a previous town meeting where they had decided to invite the restaurants co-owner, Gu Zi, to serve in the town government to further stimte the towns development. However, Gu Zi had politely declined. Now, it seemed clear why Gu Zi had refused. Allowing someone like Aunt Zhou to run rampant was simply uneptable. Aunt Zhou stuttered, trying to defend herself, but the mayor clearly wasnt going to give her the opportunity or time. He issued a sternmand to Aunt Zhou, Aunt Zhou, apologize to Miss Li and her family immediately. Otherwise, dont me me for not considering familial ties and driving you out of our town. Dont forget, the house youre living in is under my wifes name. I can take it back at any time. Apologize now! Aunt Zhou was incredulous. She hadnt even said anything yet, and her cousins husband, the mayor, was already demanding an apology. What was going on? He used to consider familial ties! Aunt Zhou was utterly confused. Meanwhile, the surrounding crowd was buzzing with whispers, casting disdainful nces at Aunt Zhou. Even her twockeys had distanced themselves from her. So, Aunt Zhou is living in her cousins old house. Shes just borrowing it. I remember Aunt Zhou bragging about buying that house from the mayor at a low price. She really knows how to spin a tale! We all knew about this, but its not just her tall tales that are outrageous. Everything she does is more outrageous than her lies. Take the braised meat shop incident, for example. She not only refused to buy from Li Huas shop herself but also tried to persuade us not to buy from there. Thankfully, we didnt listen to her. You shouldnt speak so loudly. Aunt Zhou is a pitiful person. Her husband died when she was in her forties, and less than a yearter, her daughter, a teacher at the local school,mitted suicide due to certain reasons. She couldnt bear the psychological burden and jumped into the river Chapter 663: Personal Fashion Show Chapter 663: Personal Fashion Show Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The townsfolk conversed in hushed whispers, piecing together the past of Aunt Zhou, their words tinged with a hint of vindictive satisfaction. After all, it was the town mayor who had taken pity on her when she was alone and destitute, allowing her to stay in the town for convenience and support. Yet, she had taken advantage of her rtion to the mayor, bullying the townsfolk without restraint. Those who spoke now were all victims of her tyranny. Some argued that Aunt Zhou was a pitiful figure, but they were quickly rebutted. Pitiful? someone scoffed. Do you know how her husband and daughter died? They were driven to their deaths by her. Isnt there a saying that good people die young while the wicked live on? Thats exactly what Aunt Zhou is. What about her deserves pity? These words sparked a heated debate among the crowd. Amidst the mor, Aunt Zhou was shoved around, falling to the ground multiple times. It wasnt until the mayor raised his voice that the crowd ceased their actions and closed their mouths. Aunt Zhou, disheveled and humiliated, finally understood that she could no longer antagonize the townsfolk, lest she be driven out of town. Aunt Zhou decided to stop pondering over things she couldnt understand. She hurriedly approached the townsfolk, apologizing to each one of them. Boss Li, Aunt An, Aunt Yang, I was wrong. I deserve to die. I apologize for my actions. I promise to buy braised pork from you in the future. Please dont ban me. I will reflect deeply on my actions. Please forgive me! Li Hua, the shop owner, exchanged nces with Aunt An and Aunt Yang. Clearly, they didnt want to cause a scene in the shop. Now that Aunt Zhou had caused such amotion, attracting the mayors attention to Sister Huas Gourmet Shop, anyone who wished to cause trouble in the future would have to think twice.
As the shop owner, Li Hua responded to Aunt Zhou, Theres nothing to forgive. Weve always said that we will serve anyone who genuinely supports our business with utmost dedication. Theres nothing we cant get past as long as we live in harmony. Even though Li Huas speech wasnt particrly eloquent, the crowd cheered in agreement. Seeing this, Li Hua was outwardly calm but inwardly surprised. She had never imagined that she could be such an influential figure. Li Hua would never forget that all of this was due to Gu Zis arrival. Gu Zi had helped her discover a different side of herself. Li Huas emotions shifted from surprise to joy, and then to longing. She missed Gu Zi, who was surely leading a better life in the city. She sincerely hoped so. With the issue resolved, the shop returned to its normal buying order. Those who were previously afraid to queue for meat were now happily lining up. Everything seemed lively and joyful. Li Hua felt that the recent events had been a blessing in disguise. Even though the shop was doing well before the incident, it was never as sessful as it was now. As for the mayor, he didnt linger in the shop. He would have toe another day to support the business. He was not like Aunt Zhou, who had the audacity to argue one moment and apologize humbly the next. He couldnt pretend as if nothing had happened and continue to stay. However, when he left, he took Aunt Zhou with him. Once they were outside, he sternly warned her, You need to behave yourself from now on. After this incident, I wont show you any favoritism. Understand? Aunt Zhou nodded repeatedly, not daring to say anything more. She feared that if she said another word, the mayor might take back her house, and she would have to return to the countryside to live in a thatched hut. That was something she couldnt afford. After the mayor left, Aunt Zhou didnt return to the shop to buy braised pork. Instead, she decided to buy some eggs and fruits and visit the Lin family in Little Lin Vigeter to formally apologize for todays incident. She knew she had to win their favor in the future, as it would surely bring her benefits. Meanwhile, in the city, Gu Zis family had just finished lunch. Su Shen sat on the sofa with his three children, attentively admiring the personal fashion show presented by his wife, Gu Zi. The new clothes and dresses she wore, regardless of color or style, were perfectly showcased by her. Su Shen thought she was an excellent model! Compared to Su Shens focus, Su Lis eyes were filled with confusion as the show progressed. Of course, his mother was beautiful, and he loved seeing her in beautiful clothes. But could someone tell him how his mothers personal fashion show had started? Chapter 664 I Didnt Spend Extra Chapter 664 I Didn''t Spend Extra Gu Zi made her final appearance in a dress of vibrant red, the color of a blooming peony. The vivid redplemented her striking features, creating a breathtaking vision that left the onlookers holding their breath. Su Li, unable to contain his astonishment, rose from the sofa,vishing praise upon her. "Mother, you look stunning, like a fairy descended from the heavens. Even a mediocre dress bes model-worthy when you wear it. It''s truly remarkable..." In his enthusiasm, Su Li failed to notice that while heplimented his mother, he inadvertently insulted his father''s taste. However, he shrugged it off, relieved that his father''s attention was solely on his mother and had likely missed hisment. Su Le, too, was excited by the sight of her beautiful mother. She slid off the sofa and bounded towards Gu Zi. Su Bing, fearing that the floor might be too slippery and that Su Le might fall, followed closely behind. His usually cool andposed demeanor was tinged with anxiety. Just as Su Le''s chubby little hand was about to reach for her mother''s new dress, Su Bing swiftly scooped her up, saving the dress from potential disaster. Su Bing''s brow rxed, pleased that he had saved his mother''s new dress. Seeing that her daughter was well taken care of by her brother, Gu Zi didn''t rush to hold her. Instead, she turned her attention to Su Shen, "I''ve tried on the clothes and I like them. But weren''t you supposed to buy clothes for yourself? Why did you only buy for me?" She had been busy in the kitchen and hadn''t seen clearly. After dinner, she had nned to have Su Shen model his new clothes for her. That way, she could take note of his style preferences for future reference. But to her surprise, all the new clothes Su Shen had brought home were women''s clothing. Gu Zi was taken aback and immediately dismissed the idea of giving Jin Long an extra chicken leg. She blinked in confusion, wondering if her instructions had been misunderstood. Su Shen reached out to stop Gu Zi as she approached him. His gaze never left her. After pouring her a ss of water, he responded in a deep voice, "I have enough clothes. I saw many new women''s styles in the store and wasn''t sure which you''d like, so I bought a few. It came to exactly three hundred, I didn''t spend extra." His deep, dark eyes held Gu Zi''s gaze, filled with a soft affection that drew her in. Was he waiting for her to praise him? Gu Zi''s heart skipped a beat before returning to its normal rhythm. She rubbed her temples in exasperation. She said to Su Shen, "I know you didn''t spend extra. When I asked Jin Long to go with you today, I actually... never mind, it''s not a big deal. When I see something suitable, I''ll buy it for you. Even if you''re busy at work and tend to get your clothes dirty, you shouldn''t always wear the same one or two outfits. It''s better to have a few more for daily wear. But it''s okay, we can go shopping againter. "I''ll go change now. Oh, didn''t you buy some goldfish? Let''s clean the front yard pond this afternoon and fill it with water. We can put the goldfish in there." Su Shen nodded. After Gu Zi left, he took out the necessary tools and began cleaning the unused pond in the yard. He knew that there was a lot of work to be done since they had just moved in. So, he nned to stay home and help out more, spending more time with Gu Zi. After buying the clothes in the morning, he had sent Jin Long back to work... As evening fell, the sun set behind the hills of Little Lin Vige, painting the sky with hues of red. The vigers, done with their day''s work, picked up their hoes and headed home. Aunt Zhou from the town arrived at Little Lin Vige, joining the stream of people. After asking for directions, she found her way to the Lin family''s red brick house. Looking at the well-structured house, Aunt Zhou couldn''t help but feel envious. They had a shop and rented a house in town, but they also had such a nice ce to stay in the vige. She pped herself on the cheek, muttering, "What a fool I''ve been. How could I offend such a family?" Chapter 665: Gifts for the Lin Family Chapter 665: Gifts for the Lin Family Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Aunt Zhou strode forward, the lively sounds emanating from the red-brick house quickening her heartbeat and her pace. Upon reaching the entrance, she saw the Lin familys main hall filled with vigers. To be more precise, they were all like her, bearing gifts in their hands, all here to present offerings to the Lin family. Aunt Zhou was taken aback. She had thought she was the only one clever enough to think of currying favor with the Lin family by bringing gifts. She hadnt expected so many others to have the same idea. The crowd was sorge that she could barely squeeze through the door. Aunt Zhou, her eyes wide with urgency, spotted Mother Lin inside, who had just returned from town and was politely declining the vigers gifts. She waved and called out, Aunt An, its Aunt Zhou from town! Upon hearing her voice, Mother Lin looked over and saw Aunt Zhou standing outside. Although she didnt know why Aunt Zhou hade, Mother Lin believed in treating all guests with courtesy. She asked the vigers to make some room, creating a small gap for Aunt Zhou to squeeze through. Aunt Zhou handed over a basket of eggs and a basket of apples to Mother Lin, saying, Aunt An, I came specifically to apologize for todays incident. You must ept these gifts, please dont be polite with me. Mother Lin was somewhat perplexed as she was handed another gift. She felt helpless. Today, everyone seemed to be bringing gifts. She could refuse one or two, but how could she possibly turn away a dozen or more? However, after some thought, she decided to ept Aunt Zhous gift. After all, Aunt Zhou was a businesswoman in town. After todays incident, she would surely not cause trouble in the store again. Wouldnt that make her a good customer? Mother Lin set aside the fruits and eggs, and handed a return gift to Aunt Zhou, saying, Ive epted your gift, so dont refuse mine. Youvee a long way, sit down and have a cup of tea.
Aunt Zhou was now very respectful towards Mother Lin, her tone ingratiating. Ill ept it then. Youre even offering me tea, but with so many guests in your house today, whats the asion? If you need help, I can stay and lend a hand. Dont mind if Im a bit slow! Aunt Zhous friendly attitude was approved by the other vigers. They started chatting with her, saying, Were just like you, here to bring gifts to Lin Laoers family. Were grateful to them. Youre from town, you must have heard about it. Theres a wealthy pig farm in the neighboring county that recently went bankrupt. This has caused many people in the viges there to lose their jobs. Those people, having no other choice, are now nning to go back to their old ways and work outside. Many families have only the elderly and children left at home. Its a pitiful sight. My son was lucky to work at Boss Sus pig farm. Thats why our family is livingfortably. But since Boss Su and his family have moved away, we can only express our gratitude to his wifes family. Why pity them? Do you know? If the wealthy pig farm hadnt gone bankrupt, we would have been the unlucky ones. I heard that the Rich Pig Farm and our Daqing pig farm werepetitors. In the end, only one could survive. The boss of the Rich Pig Farm is not as strong as our Daqings boss! As the vigers chatted, Aunt Zhou finally understood why so many people were bringing gifts to the Lin family. She was now thoroughly impressed by this family. She realized that she needed to work harder to foster this rtionship. In the future, in addition to frequenting Sister Huas Gourmet Shop, she needed to think of other ways to maintain this connection. Aunt Zhou also asked Mother Lin about Gu Zis situation. Aunt An, did your daughter really move to the city? I heard that the cost of living in the city is high. Their family must be spending a lot. Upon hearing Aunt Zhous words, Mother Lin, who was missing her daughter, was about to say something when she heard a car honking outside. Then she heard someone say, Arent those Lin Miaos biological parents? Why are they here again? They better not cause trouble for Lin Laoers family! Hearing that those two had arrived, the smile on Mother Lins face faded. She stepped outside, where Gu Shan and his wife, Zhang Mei, were approaching. Mother Lin felt there was no need for any unnecessary pleasantries with them. After all, there was no need to pretend that the rtionship between the two families was good. Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, what brings you here? she asked. Chapter 666: Wanting to Know the Location Chapter 666: Wanting to Know the Location Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion An icy demeanor radiated from Mother Lin, her greeting cold and formal, a mere courtesy to avoid any awkwardness. Gu Shan and Zhang Mei, both well into their middle age, were not oblivious to this. A shared nce between them conveyed their mutual understanding that this was not the time for petty squabbles. They swallowed their difort, choosing to remain silent. Gu Shan stepped aside, allowing Zhang Mei to step forward. She forced a smile onto her face as she addressed Mother Lin, After all, we are Gu Zis adoptive parents. She has moved and we cant find her. We have no ce to go if we want to see her. We just wanted to say that since she and Su Shen have moved back to the city, they are closer to us now. We can take care of them. We came here to know their address. Mother Lin had a hunch about the couples intentions, but she genuinely didnt know where Gu Zi had moved to in the city. Before Gu Zi left, she had left an address, but only Lin Cheng knew it. Mother Lin had nned to ask her son about it that night and then find time to visit her daughter. She hadnt expected Gu Zis adoptive parents toe asking for it. She felt a bit relieved that she didnt know the address, as she didnt really want to tell these two. Gu Zi was never too happy to see them. To be honest, I dont know the address either. Our family hasnt been there yet. Mother Lins words were truthful, but upon hearing them, Gu Shan and his wife could no longer suppress their frustration. They regretted not having fostered a better rtionship with Gu Zi. They had raised their daughter for over a decade, only for her to be taken away by the Lin family. Now, they couldnt even get her address. Who wouldnt be angry in their shoes?
Zhang Meis face instantly clouded over with displeasure. She angrily said, Ive been wondering why Gu Zi has been distancing herself from us. Now I see, its because youve been whispering in her ear, telling her not to associate with us, right? We raised Gu Zi for over a decade. Just because of some minor issues, she ns to cut ties with us? Thats unreasonable. Gu Shan was also furious, and even more so, jealous. He saw how Mother Lin and Lin Cheng were surrounded by vigers, a stark contrast to their first encounter with the Lin family. The Lin family, once poor, had now risen, with the support of many vigers. In contrast, the Gu family had be theughingstock of the city. Gu Shan felt as if his heart was being stabbed and twisted. He echoed his wifes sentiments, I never thought that the daughter we, the Gu family, carefully raised would treat us this way. Even if we are not her biological parents, we raised her for eighteen years, providing her with the best living and educational environment. Without us, there would be no her today! Even if she married Su Shen, without us arranging for her to marry Su Shen as Lin Miaos substitute, how could this good marriage have happened? You, the Lin family, wouldnt be enjoying this fortune now. People should have a conscience, Mrs. Lin. I think you should give us the address so that we can prevent from seeing each other in the future. The couple was self-righteous, conveniently forgetting how they had treated Gu Zi unfairly to favor their own daughter, Lin Miao. Gu Zi, who had a bright future ahead of her, was forced to marry Lin Miao as a substitute because of their selfishness and favoritism. Now, they were twisting the narrative to make it seem like they had done her a favor. Mother Lin found their wordsughable. But before she could respond, Aunt Zhou from the town stood up. She red at the two city dwellers, her heart filled withplex emotions. Firstly, during Mother Lins conversation with her, Aunt Zhou had learned from the vigers about the couples identity and their rtionship with Gu Zi and the Lin family. She had also heard about the inhumane things these two city dwellers had done. Gu Zi was their daughter, whom they had raised for eighteen years. They disowned her on a whim, forcing a high school student from the city to marry a divorced man with three children in the countryside. Was this something a human would do? Aunt Zhou felt that even she couldnt be so heartless. For a moment, she was reminded of her own daughter, whom she had driven to death, and her heart ached as if it was being cut by a knife. Secondly, Aunt Zhou was a snobbish and showy person. Under normal circumstances, she wouldnt dare to provoke city dwellers. Especially this couple, who were from the citys elite circle. But now, things were different. With the Su and Lin families backing her, she could afford to look down on the city dwellers. At the same time, she could please Mother Lins family. Why wouldnt she seize this opportunity? Chapter 667: Avoiding Us on Purpose Chapter 667: Avoiding Us on Purpose Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Aunt Zhou cast a disdainful nce at the couple,ing to Mother Lins defense. Are you deaf or blind? she retorted. Our dear Mrs. Lin has already said she doesnt know the address. Didnt you hear her? She continued to berate them, her voice filled with contempt. You stand here, bullying and intimidating. Its disgraceful. In all my years, Ive never met people like you. Her eyes narrowed, her finger jabbing in their direction. You, who refused to acknowledge Gu Zi, are now desperately seeking her. Youck integrity in your actions. She scoffed, her voice rising in volume. Open your eyes and see. Whoes to someones house empty-handed, yet still asks for the address of the girl they used to adopt? Mrs. Lin, even if you knew, you shouldnt tell them. I spit on such behavior! Aunt Zhous words came out in a rapid-fire tirade, leaving the couples faces alternating between shades of red and white. Gu Shan was so angry he could barely speak, his finger shaking as he pointed at her. He was so infuriated he nearly fainted on the spot. Zhang Mei, supporting her husband, knew she couldnt outtalk the old woman. She was so angry smoke could have beening out of her head. Youve gone too far, she protested. Dont think we wont find Gu Zi just because you wont tell us. When I see her, Ill have a word or two to say. Having said her piece, Zhang Mei feared another verbal onught from Aunt Zhou. She quickly turned to leave with Gu Shan. Seeing them depart, Aunt Zhou burst intoughter, the others joining in. Good riddance, they chorused. We dont wee city folk like them in our small Lin Vige. They should just stay away! After a long drive, Gu Shan and Zhang Meis faces finally returned to their normal color. Zhang Mei voiced her concern. I think Gu Zi is deliberately avoiding us. We still want those two primary school slots from her for my brothers grandsons. This wont be easy. Gu Shan lifted his chin slightly, his voice grave. What should we do? If we had known, we wouldnt have told my brother so soon. Weve already made our intentions known. My brother even gave me a valuable jade pendant, which I have no intention of returning. His grandsons are already preparing to drop out of school, waiting for those two slots. What if we cant get them?
He paused, then added, We raised her. Her proficiency in foreignnguages, which led to her current job, is thanks to our tireless efforts to get her into that school. No matter what, he concluded, its not unreasonable for her to give us a slot. Lets find her address first. Ill ask around when I get back. Zhang Mei nodded, then suddenly remembered something. Have you been in contact with Gong Zhan recently? Gu Zi might still have feelings for him. When she returns to the city, shell definitely look for him. Maybe Gong Zhan knows where she lives. Gu Shan agreed, deciding to visit the Gong residence once they reached the city. Meanwhile, in the city, the streetlights in the Jifu New Vige vi area had just turned on. A foreign car entered the area, heading straight for the C District on Fulun Road, and parked in front of the second vi. The driver was Uncle Yang, the Gong familys chauffeur. He turned to the back seat and said, Young Master, weve arrived at Teacher Gaos house. Do you need help with the gifts? Gong Zhan straightened up and rubbed his temples. His usually arrogant demeanor deepened. He had recently been promoted to deputy regimentalmander in the army and was visiting his former superior at his fathers behest. Although Teacher Gao was now retired, his prestige in the military remained undiminished, and his influence in official circles was still significant. Gong Zhan felt it necessary to pay him a visit after his promotion. No need, he replied. Ill take them in myself. You wait in the car. With that, he took the gifts and got out of the car. At the Gao residence, young Gao Ming was having dinner. He listlessly picked at his food, his mind filled with the delicious aroma of the food he had smelled at his neighbors house at noon. Aunt Gu Zis cooking must be really delicious! It was clear that Gao Ming was the only one still eating. The others had finished their dinner, and Grandma Gao was in the living room, eating dessert and watching TV. Seeing her grandson still hadnt finished his meal, she urged him on. How much longer are you going to dawdle? Hurry up and eat so you can wash up and go to bed. You have to get up early tomorrow. Dont think you can stop studying just because your parents arent home. Chapter 668: Deputy Commander Gong Chapter 668: Deputy Commander Gong Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Young Gao Ming pouted, reluctantly taking a bite of his meal. Its all because the food is so tasteless, heined. I eat the same thing over and over again. Grandma, I want to go eat at Aunt Gu Zis house. Her food smells so good, it must be delicious. Upon hearing this, Grandma Gao realized that her grandson was still thinking about the food at Aunt Gu Zis house. To be honest, she had also found the aroma of the food enticing at lunch, and she still remembered the delicious smell. However, she didnt want her grandson to see through her own thoughts. She stood up and sternly said, You little rascal, youre bing more and more unruly. The cook works hard to prepare the food, and youre still picky. You deserve a spanking! Seeing Grandma Gaos firm stance, Grandpa Gao, who had been quietly reading his newspaper in his armchair, decided to y the peacemaker. He casually chimed in, The food at our new neighbors house is so tempting. Thats a good thing. You should get along well with them. In the future, we can go over there for a meal. Its time for a change of taste. We can bring some gifts when we go Gao Ming looked triumphantly at his grandmother, hands on his hips. See, Grandma? Grandpa and I both need a change in our diet. Oh, and Grandpa, I made two new friends today. After I finish eating, Ill tell you about my big brother and second brother! Grandpa Gao put down his newspaper, a curious look in his eyes. You just met them today, and theyre already your big brother and second brother? Grandma Gao saw that her husband and grandson were now chatting away. She thought her husband was being ridiculous and gave him a disapproving look. You old fool, Im trying to discipline our grandson. Are you trying to undermine me? My dear, we agreed that in front of our grandson, you should Grandpa Gao was about to have a serious talk with his wife when the doorbell rang. Grandma Gao went to answer the door, leaving Grandpa Gaos words stuck in his throat. He frowned in annoyance.
Soon, Grandma Gaos voice came from the door, filled with a deliberate and elegant politeness. Oh, its Xiao Gong. Its been a while. You look even more handsome. Come in! Gong Zhan also greeted politely, Hello, Aunt Gao. I came to visit you and Uncle Gao today. I brought a small gift, just as a token of my respect. Grandma Gao came in with the gift, followed by the tall and sturdy Gong Zhan. She went to put away the gift. Gong Zhan walked straight to Grandpa Gao and greeted him, Uncle Gao, I came to visit you today. I heard youve been retired for a while. How have you been? A smile appeared on Grandpa Gaos face. He invited Gong Zhan to sit on the sofa to his left. My old bones wont give out just yet. You can rest assured. But you, you look like youre in high spirits. Congrattions, Deputy Commander Gong. Youre really promising for someone so young. Gong Zhan was a bit surprised, but he quickly understood. Although Uncle Gao had retired, he still had disciples everywhere in the army. It wasnt surprising that he knew about his promotion. He adopted a calm and humble demeanor. Its all thanks to the guidance of my elders! Grandpa Gao was delighted andughed heartily. He was about to respond with some polite words when his grandson, who had run over to hug his leg, interrupted him. Gao Ming was pouting, clearly upset. He hadnt even started sharing his story when he was interrupted. Grandpa, you have to listen to me. My big brother and second brother from next door, their mom, Aunt Gu Zi, shes so beautiful. Shes beautiful, and she cooks delicious food. Shes also very talented. Today when I went to their house, I saw their living room. It was so cozy. My second brother told me that it was all decorated by his mom, my Aunt Gu Zi Grandpa Gao looked at his little grandson with loving eyes. He cooed, Is that so? It seems our little Ming likes our new neighbors a lot. Alright, alright, Grandpa will listen to you. Its good that your Uncle Gong is here too. We can all listen to your story. Gao Ming was happy now. He began to vividly recount his visit to the neighbors house. Actually, it wasnt our first meeting. But when I first met my second brother Su Li, we both wanted to be friends Grandma Gao brought out some fruit. Hearing her grandson chattering non-stop about the new neighbors, she felt helpless. She said to Gong Zhan, Im sorry you have to put up with this. You came to visit and now you have to entertain a child. Here, have some fruit. Gong Zhan nodded his thanks. However, his mind was already in turmoil when he heard that name. His heart felt like a bottle of mixed vors had been overturned. Gu Zi, the same name and surname. It couldnt be a coincidence, could it? Chapter 669: She Never Gave Up Chapter 669: She Never Gave Up Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gong Zhan pondered for a moment, finding it hard to believe that Gu Zi could possibly be a neighbor of the esteemed Gao family. He chalked it up to a mere coincidence of shared names. After a while, he heard Gao Ming speak. For the sake of convenience, the elder Gao led Gong Zhan to his study, where they had a lengthy discussion. After their conversation, Gong Zhan excused himself and left the Gao residence. As he approached his car, he was about to get in when he heard a familiar voice from behind him. Su Shen, youre amazing. I love this goldfish pond Gong Zhans hand froze in mid-air as he turned to look at the house next to the Gaos. A small road separated the two houses, with green nts lining both sides. Despite the distance, it wasnt far. Through the intricately carved iron gate, he could see the courtyard of the neighboring house, illuminated by colorful lights as bright as day. Being a military officer, Gong Zhan had excellent eyesight. He could easily make out a man and a woman leaning against each other. Without a doubt, it was Su Shen and Gu Zi, apanied by three children. It was a heartwarming scene, yet it stung his eyes, making it hard to believe. Since Elder Gao lived here, it wasnt Gong Zhans first visit. When he first came, the neighboring house was still under construction. Later, when the construction waspleted, the house remained vacant for a long time, its interior empty. But now, Gu Zi and her husband had moved in. How did they manage to do that? Even the Gu family didnt have the qualifications to buy a house in this vi district. How did Gu Zis husband, a butcher by trade, acquire the qualifications to buy a house here?
Moreover, they didnt just move into any part of the district, but the old area where all the influential figures lived, right next to the Gao family. Thinking about this, Gong Zhan felt a surge of jealousy, but he quickly suppressed it. He, with his status, had no need topare himself with a butcher. As for Gu Zi, Gong Zhan thought of a possibility, his heart stirred. Soon after, he frowned, finding it hard to understand Gu Zi. She had married Su Shen and acted as if she no longer cared about him. He had thought that Gu Zi had truly moved on. But now, it seemed that Gu Zi was using a strategy of retreat to advance. She had never given up on returning to his side, had she? Gu Zi had been infatuated with him since they were young, just like other women. He used to work under Elder Gao, and was considered his disciple. Gu Zi must have known about this rtionship. So, after Lin Miao was imprisoned, Gu Zi found an opportunity to return to the city. She even managed to be neighbors with the Gao family, in an attempt to indirectly return to his side. This made sense. After all, how could Gu Zi, a proud and arrogant woman, be content with spending her life with an ordinary middle-aged man? It seemed that Gu Zi had put a lot of thought into returning to the city, and to his side. Gong Zhan watched from a distance as Gu Zi leaned against Su Shen. A mocking smile tugged at the corners of his mouth. He had overestimated Gu Zi. He had thought she had given up on him, but in the end, she was as cheap as ever. He, Gong Zhan, would never be interested in a woman with such a scheming mind. The night was cold. Uncle Yang wanted to call Gong Zhan into the car, but when he saw the young masters cold demeanor and asional mocking smile, he wisely kept his mouth shut. He retreated back into the car, shaking his head regretfully. Ever since Miss Gu got married, their young master had been like this, lost in thought and acting like a fool. How silly! If he had cared about Miss Gu earlier and married her without hesitation, would she have needed to marry into the countryside? The Gong family wouldnt have lost face, and Miss Gu wouldnt have ended up with someone else. Lin Miao, who was arrested on his wedding day, hadnt even officially entered the family yet. Lin Miaos scandal was a thorn in the Gong familys side, causing them great difort. Uncle Yang, being an old servant of the Gong family and having watched Gong Zhan and Gong Xin grow up, couldnt help but feel regret. If only Gu Zi had married Gong Zhan, how wonderful that would have been! Chapter 670: For My Gu Zi Chapter 670: For My Gu Zi Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Under the cloak of night, a man and woman hand in hand entered the house within the courtyard. It was only then that Gong Zhan came back to his senses. A flicker of disdain crossed his eyes as he turned and climbed into his car. Uncle Yang had no idea what kind of scenery had captivated the young master of his household for so long, but he didnt n to inquire further. He started the car and drove away. Halfway through their journey, Uncle Yang abruptly halted the car. He called out to the figure outside, Miss, what are you doing out here? Hurry up and get in the car. Lets go home together. Late into the night, Uncle Yang was surprised to see Miss Gong Xin still outside. Gong Xin, although grown up, was still the youngdy of the Gong family. She had always adhered to a strict curfew since childhood, and it was rare to see her out sote. Without asking the young master in the back seat, Uncle Yang stopped the car and beckoned Gong Xin to get in. Upon hearing that it was his sister, Gong Zhan didnt say anything. He silently shifted inside the car, making room for her. The next moment, the car door swung open. Before Gong Xin could climb in, severalrge gift boxes were tossed into the car. Gong Zhan turned to her with a displeased expression, Not only are you wandering aroundte at night, but youre also spending money recklessly. When did youe into wealth? Gong Xin climbed into the car, and Uncle Yang resumed driving. She looked at her elder brother, who was always lecturing her, and felt tired. She retorted, I didnt spend the familys money. These are housewarming gifts for Gu Zi, bought with my own two months sry. Its none of your business. Gong Xin had run into Jin Long today. From him, she learned about Gu Zis recent activities, which surprised her at first, but then seemed reasonable. As Gu Zis close friend, she didnt care how Gu Zi had managed to move into that neighborhood, nor did she care that Jin Long had run back and forth between the vige and the city twice today. She immediately dragged Jin Long to the mall to pick out housewarming gifts for Gu Zi. Since they had entered the mall in the evening, she had returnedte.
What was even more unfortunate was that she had run into her brother, Gong Zhan, and was scolded by him. She was not pleased and naturally didnt want Gong Zhan to be happy either. She quickly changed the subject and continued smugly, By the way, Gu Zi has moved back to the city. Her man is quite capable, you know. He got her a ce in Jifu New Vige! Gong Zhan snorted coldly, Who knows what kind of underhanded methods she used to move in there. You should think about it. Can a butcher afford a house in the old district of Jifu New Vige? And even if she has moved, why are you telling me? I have no interest in knowing about her. Her self-degradation and roundabout retention have nothing to do with me. Gong Xin was somewhat surprised, How do you know Gu Zi is in the old district? Brother, you wouldnt still be secretly paying attention to my good friend Gu Zi, would you? And I didnt say she had anything to do with you. You seem quite agitated every time shes mentioned, and you talk so much more. Gong Zhans face grew colder. He thought his foolish sister was truly unreasonable. Did he need to secretly pay attention to that woman, Gu Zi? It was clear that she still had designs on him! How could I possibly be secretly paying attention to her? Why dont you say that shes deliberately getting close to me? Shes now living next to Teacher Gaos house. Why do you think that is? Upon hearing Gong Zhans words, not only was Gong Xin speechless, but so was Uncle Yang, who was driving the car. Uncle Yang finally understood. The young master Gong Zhan had stood there for so long, not to admire the scenery, but probably because he had seen Miss Gu Zi. Was it a coincidence that Miss Gu Zis new home was next to the former leaders house? What a coincidence indeed. However, Uncle Yang believed this was purely coincidental. Gu Zi was a child of good character and was not a fickle person. Now that she was someone elses wife, she couldnt possibly still be longing for her former lover, Gong Zhan. Uncle Yang believed she was a child who could let go. What made Uncle Yang frown, however, was that young master Gong Zhan clearly didnt think so. He was still stubbornly arguing with Miss Gong Xin. Uncle Yang felt helpless, but he knew that Miss Gong Xin was not a person to back down. Letting Miss Gong Xin argue with young master Gong Zhan was a way to treat the young masters narcissism. He certainly wouldnt interfere. Gong Xin thought her brothers thinking was outrageous. She retorted, You cant possibly think that Gu Zi hasnt let go of you, so she deliberately moved next to your former leader and mentor, Teacher Gao, can you? Brother, how can you convince yourself of such an outrageous idea and even express it? Chapter 671: She Really Doesn’t Love You Chapter 671: She Really Doesnt Love You Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gong Xin looked at Gong Zhan with an expression that likened him to a fool, which infuriated him. You still dont understand Gu Zi, he said, his voice filled with frustration. Shes a cunning woman. You may not have thought of it, but she certainly has. By getting close to my mentor, Master Gao, shes trying to worm her way back into my life. Do you really think a proud woman like Gu Zi would be content to spend her life with a pig butcher? Gong Xin was taken aback, her mouth agape. She wanted to retort immediately, but felt powerless. Her brothers narcissism had clearly reached its peak. She spoke again, her tone somewhat pale, Brother, you might be underestimating Gu Zis husband. I heard from Jin Long that he, like you, was a soldier. If he hadnt retired, his achievements in the army would probably not be inferior to yours. I think Gu Zi quite likes Su Shen. She doesnt look down on him as much as you think. Perhaps, this is just your own perception. As for Gu Zi, its true that she used to be infatuated with you. But now, anyone with clear eyes can see that its not the case anymore. Speaking of Master Gao, Gu Zi probably doesnt even know who your mentor is. Uncle Yang, dont you agree? Uncle Yang had long agreed with Gong Xins words. He apuded her in his heart. When Gong Xin asked him, he didnt hesitate to respond, Miss is right. Young Master, theres no need to think so ill of Miss Gu Zi. Shes a good person. Gong Zhan saw that both of them were defending Gu Zi, his gaze suddenly turned cold. Do you both think Im deluding myself? Gong Xin didnt indulge her elder brother. You are deluding yourself. Youre imagining that Gu Zi still has feelings for you. But brother, let me tell you the truth. Gu Zi returned to the city for work.
She got a position at the Guangcheng Newspaper. Its very convenient for her to go from Jifu New Vige to the Guangcheng Newspaper office. Maybe she lives there just for the convenience of work. Anyway, you should stop deceiving yourself and stop wronging Gu Zi. Your words are damaging to her reputation. If you want to divorce Lin Miao, I wont object. Lin Miao is indeed not worthy of being our Gong familys daughter-inw. But you should forget about Gu Zi. She really doesnt love you anymore. Find someone else and forget her. Be obedient. As Gong Xin spoke, she observed her brothers changing expressions. He looked puzzled, and Gong Xin understood. Gong Zhan really didnt know about Gu Zis new job. He only knew that Gu Zi had returned to the city and started to assume that she still loved him. His heart began to stir again. As she continued speaking, Gong Xin felt a bit of pity. The man in front of her was, after all, her brother. His face turned noticeably ugly upon hearing the truth, unable to hide his feelings. Gong Xin thought that her brother probably regretted not holding onto Gu Zi, but his pride prevented him from admitting his regret. But whether he admitted it or not didnt matter. He and Gu Zi were destined to miss each other. He was destined to lose Gu Zi. Thinking about this, Gong Xin couldnt help but sigh, patting her elder brothers shoulder in aforting manner. When the car arrived at the Gong familys gate, Gong Xin, carrying a few gift boxes, got out first. Gong Zhan, who had just learned the truth about Gu Zis return to the city, seemed to be still in shock. He sat in the back seat of the car, not getting out for a long time. Uncle Yang, seeing his daze, didnt have the heart to rush him, silently keeping himpany As the night deepened, the moon hung high in the sky over Little Lin Vige, its light illuminating the country roads. Lin Cheng and his wife, Li Hua, got off the truck. After Lin Cheng locked the truck, they walked side by side into the red brick house. Nowadays, the pig farms truck was driven by Lin Cheng. Naturally, when the truck wasnt needed for public use, it became the Lin familys vehicle. Now, whether Lin Cheng was picking up Li Hua from town or traveling around the vige, having this truck made everything much more convenient. Sometimes, when the pig farms employees needed to transport some personal goods, they would ask Lin Cheng for help. He was always willing to assist without putting on any airs. Therefore, no one at the pig farm objected to Lin Cheng driving the truck or having the right to use it. Even if Lin Cheng didnt work at the pig farm, considering that he was Gu Zis brother, it would be reasonable for Su Shen to let him drive the truck. It wasnt up to outsiders to say anything. Mother Lin and her husband hadnt gone to bed yet. Seeing their son and daughter-inw return, Mother Lin hurried to heat up the evenings meal. Lin Laoer, leaning against the wall, greeted them in the main room. Chapter 672: We Are Family Chapter 672: We Are Family Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Mother Lin served the meal, intending to call her son and daughter-inw to eat. However, Li Hua came over to help, only to be stopped by Mother Lins stern voice. Go sit down, youve been working all day. Go eat with Lin Cheng and rest early after. Lin Laoer took a seat, looking at his son, Lin Cheng, and asked, Your mother told me you werent nning toe back to the vige today. Itste, and youve been running around. You have to work at the pig farm tomorrow, and Li Hua has to open the shop. Its exhausting. Dont you know how to take care of yourself, let alone your wife? The Lin familys father and son were known for spoiling their wives. How could Lin Cheng bear to trouble Li Hua? Moreover, they had been busy moving to the town recently. Their new house in town was being cleaned and decorated. Whenever Lin Cheng and Li Hua had free time, they would work on their new home. They had been resting in town for a while and rarely returned to the vige. However, they came back tonight because Li Hua wanted to. After taking a big bite of his meal, Lin Cheng exined, Dad, youre ming me unfairly. Li Hua said we had something to discuss, so we came back to sleep tonight and brought some things for you. With his fair skin, Lin Chengs exnation made him look somewhat wronged, which was quite charming. Li Hua watched him, her heart filled with joy, and prepared to take over the conversation to exin the situation to the family. Li Hua carefully took her handbag from behind her and opened it in herp. She cherished this bag because it was the first expensive gift Lin Cheng had bought for her after he started working at the pig farm. It was even a branded item. She took out a red envelope from the bag, which turned out to be an invitation. She handed it to her mother-inw and said, Its Gui Hua. She insisted that I bring the invitation back today to inform you that she and Lin Hun have set their wedding date. They will hold the wedding banquet in town. I have another one here for Gu Zi. Lin Cheng will have to make a trip to the city tomorrow.
Mother Lin took the invitation and put it away. Hearing that Lin Cheng was going to Gu Zis ce, she quickly said, Its good that youre going to your sisters ce tomorrow. Ill pack a couple of bottles of eggs from our hens tonight. You can take them with you tomorrow. Although the city has plenty of food, nothing beats the eggs from our free-range chickens. Ah Cheng, Xiao Hua, to be honest, Ive always been worried about your little sister. After all, we were the ones who lost her. Ive always wanted to make it up to her. Maternal love can sometimes be selfish. I dont care whether your little sister needs it or not, but I want to give. I hope you wont think Im ying favorites Mother Lin hadnt nned to say thest part, but she was afraid that her constant thoughts and concerns for Gu Zi would give her son and daughter-inw the wrong idea, so she decided to speak her mind. She didnt neglect her son and daughter-inw. It was just that she really wanted to keep Gu Zi in her thoughts. She and Gu Zi had been separated for over a decade. She really wanted to make up for it. Her daily care might not seem like much, but she had to do it. Upon hearing their mothers words, Lin Cheng and Li Hua felt uneasy. Lin Cheng, a bit tongue-tied, didnt know what to say and started to sweat. Li Hua was the one who responded, Mom, you love your daughter, and we love our little sister too. Of course, we wont think about unnecessary things. Besides, your care for me and Ah Cheng is evident in our daily lives. We can feel it. Hearing Li Huas words, Lin Cheng felt that she had expressed exactly what he wanted to say. He looked at her with admiration, thinking that she had be more eloquent since she started her business. He then wiped the sweat from his forehead and echoed Li Huas words, Yes, Mom, you dont need to exin. We are a family. Even if our little sister gets married, she will always be part of our family. Mother Lin was pleased with her son and daughter-inws response. Indeed, blood ties couldnt be changed by anything. Gu Zi was their daughter. Even if Gu Zi got married, the Lin family would always be her home, and they would always be her family. Mother Lin continued to feel good. After Lin Cheng and the others had finished eating, she cleaned up the dining table and the kitchen, still feeling energetic. After returning to their room with Lin Laoer, she wanted to massage his legs. Lin Laoer found it absurd and firmly refused, I dont need a leg massage. Youve been working all day too. Rest early. Mother Lin was quite domineering. She pulled his hand away, grabbed his leg with one hand, and started massaging with the other. What? Youre allowed to massage my legs, but I cant massage yours? Do you remember? When we first got married, it was a vige custom for the bride to wash the grooms feet on their wedding night. But you, you closed the door and washed my feet every night Chapter 673: A Matter of Honor Chapter 673: A Matter of Honor Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Mother Lin spoke, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears, as if she had been transported back to the time when she had just married Lin Laoer. Lin Laoer watched his wife, his own eyes welling up with tears. Yes, Yun, he said, his voice choked with emotion. In the blink of an eye, Ive been washing your feet for decades. But I feel like I havent done it enough. As he spoke, Lin Laoer felt a pang of nostalgia mixed with unease. Ever since he had been injured, he hadnt been able to wash his wifes feet for several months. It wasnt that he couldnt, but Mother Lin had insisted that he rest and recover, forbidding him from doing so. To him, this was not a cause for celebration. Having done this for decades, the sudden cessation left him feeling anxious and restless. He longed for a swift recovery so he could resume washing his wifes feet. Mother Lin rolled her eyes at him, her tone seemingly reproachful butced with profound happiness. Youre a grown man, and you think washing my feet is something to be proud of? Without hesitation, Lin Laoer nodded. Yes, it is an honor. Being able to take care of my wife is something I find deeply honorable. He never considered washing his wifes feet as something shameful. The reason he used to close the door when washing Mother Lins feet was to protect her from the gossip and criticism of the vigers. They would say she was spoiled, that she was a bad influence. If it werent for their narrow-mindedness, he wouldnt hesitate to proudly dere his love for washing his wifes feet. A man is born of a woman, and a man washing a womans feet is not a disgrace.
This was a belief that set Lin Laoer apart from the other boys in the vige since he was young. He knew his views differed from theirs, so he never voiced his true thoughts. But actions, he believed, were more important than words. Mother Lin, unable to argue with him, massaged his leg before pulling the nket over him and climbing into bed, taking her usual spot on the outer side. She often got up during the night, so she always imed the outer spot. Lin Laoer, of course, never contested this. She instructed him, We can talk about this in our room, but dont let the younger generation hear about it. It would be embarrassing. Lin Laoer, his hand cushioning his head, coughed lightly and mumbled in response, Whats there to be embarrassed about? But fine, I wont mention it anymore Mother Lin found his response odd, but she couldnt quite pinpoint why. Meanwhile, in the city, the master bedroom of the vi at No. 1 Fulin Road was still lit. Through the silhouette cast by the curtains, one could see a woman sitting rigidly in a chair, and a man kneeling before her, his posture as straight as a pine tree. To the uninformed, it might look like a marriage proposal, but in reality, the man was washing the womans feet. Inside the room, Gu Zi sat in her ssic pajamas, her long hair cascading down her back. She sat on a wooden chair, her eyes slightly downcast, her hands resting awkwardly on her thighs, her gaze filled with confusion and difort. She couldnt understand what had gotten into Su Shen tonight. He had suddenly insisted on washing her feet. Despite her protests, she had inexplicably allowed him to do so. The older mans hands were thick andrge, cradling one of her feet. He scooped up water, letting it flow over her foot. The warm, wet sensation made her heart flutter, causing her voice to soften when she spoke. Su Shen, is today a special day? Su Shen looked up at her, his eyes filled with deep affection, but his hands never stopped their task. No, washing your feet is a promise I made to your father. Do you remember the first time we went to see your parents? During my private conversation with your father, he made a special request. He hoped that after our marriage, I could wash your feet, just like he has been doing for your mother. I didnt mention it at the time because I didnt want to startle you. But now, I think its time. Im d I didnt wash your feet that night. It probably would have scared you. After all, it seemed that the young woman was quite frightened now. Su Shen continued to speak, all the while observing her adorable reactions with interest. Her cheeks flushed, her eyshes fluttered, and she seemed incredulous. Are you saying that my father has been washing my mothers feet? I never would have guessed. My father is quite the romantic. Su Shen carefully dried her foot with a towel before picking up her other foot. So, I want to learn from your father. Washing your feet is a small matter. You dont need to overthink it. Just enjoy it. Gu Zis feet rested on her slippers, but her gaze never left the older man. Unbeknownst to her, the corners of her mouth had been curved in a smile for quite some time. Chapter 674: I Want to Kiss You Chapter 674: I Want to Kiss You Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In her eyes, all she could see was this man, and the same was true in her mind. He had knelt on one knee to wash her feet, saying it was a small matter. Yet, he had no idea of the ripples it stirred within her Suddenly, two loud bangs echoed from outside, pulling Gu Zi back to reality. She was so startled that she nearly fell back into her chair after standing up. Fortunately, the man was quick to react, catching her and leading her towards the balcony of the bedroom. The noise from outside continued as they stepped onto the balcony, looking up at the shimmering sky above. Two or three massive fireworks exploded in the sky, predominantly red, supplemented with gold and other colors. The red was clear and bright, radiating joy and warmth. The gold was dazzling, like a bounty of harvested grain tossed into the sky, a tribute to natures nurturing and gifts. The light from the fireworks spread out, illuminating the night sky and their smiling faces. Gu Zi instinctively reached out, wanting to catch the dazzling disy, even though she knew that after the brilliance, all colors would eventually fade into the night sky. She was somewhat dazed, reaching out towards the fireworks. The fireworks of this era are so colorful, so beautiful, she mused. Year after year, what we perceive as a long time may just be a very short period, as fleeting as the appearance of fireworks. Compared to many yearster, theres not much difference. Su Shen had been captivated by the light reflecting on her beautiful face. Her words, however, left him puzzled. Many yearster? How do you know the fireworks will still be the same? he asked. Gu Zi snapped back to reality, realizing she had said something she shouldnt have. She quickly exined, I read in a book that fireworks have been around for many years. ording to the descriptions in the book, the fireworks from back then are quite simr to what we see now. Perhaps from our time onwards, for many years toe, the fireworks will remain as dazzling and beautiful. As she spoke, she observed the man, relieved to see the confusion in his eyes dissipate. She had been too emotional earlier, almost letting slip her thoughts about the fleeting nature of time. Thankfully, it seemed Su Shen wouldnt dwell on it. Do you like watching fireworks? Su Shen asked with interest. The New Year had already passed, and he hadnt expected people in the city to still be setting off fireworks. It seemed the city was livelier. Seeing that Gu Zi also enjoyed fireworks and the convenience of city life, he felt moving to the city had been the right decision. Gu Zi nced at the night sky, just as two more fireworks burst, almost filling the sky in front of her. She withdrew her gaze and said with a knowing tone, I enjoy watching them, but I dont need to set them off myself. Theyre too loud and startling. Dont overthink it. Su Shen found her hurried exnation endearing. Suddenly, in a deep voice, he said, Ah Zi, Im not thinking about anything else right now. I just think that the light from the fireworks, reflecting on your face, makes you look exceptionally beautiful. I want to kiss you. His voice was filled with a unique tenderness and a fervent desire for her. The warmth struck her heart, and she wanted to throw herself into his arms. There was no need for verbal responses; she wanted to show him through her actions that she wanted to kiss him too. And so she did, throwing herself into his arms, pulling at his cor, inviting him to lean in and kiss her. Gu Zi quickly found herself melting under his kiss, her trust in the man before her deepening. She wholeheartedly epted his kiss and embrace, her eyes half-closed in the illuminating light, looking alluring. Su Shen felt her lips were like flowers soaked in nectar, full and inviting. The air was filled with her sweet scent. An adults kiss was a deep entanglement after a mutual understanding of hearts, and he wanted to delve deeper with her. The night grew darker, and the fireworks outside had ended. Gu Zi didnt know when she had been carried back inside. Su Shen had kindly left her in a thin undergarment that barely covered her breasts and underwear. She liked wearing thin clothes, but the downside was that once the outer clothes were removed, her breasts were quite prominent, and even the shape of her lower body was quite apparent. This meant that her body was now fully exposed to the mans gaze. Thinking about this, she subconsciously tightened her thighs, her face flushing with embarrassment. Her beautiful face showed a hint of shyness, making her look like an innocent girl. Looking at her, Su Shen felt a warm current flowing in his heart. He couldnt help butfort her, Good girl, Ive seen it all. Rx. Chapter 675: Stay and Play Chapter 675: Stay and y Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tonight was special. It was their first intimate session since moving into their new home. Su Shen, filled with a beautiful anticipation, reached towards her legs, easily parting the thin fabric. He skillfully found her center, starting to tease her there. Her body began to breathe, his fingers quickly coated in a stickyyer. Gu Zi quickly gave up resistance, her legs spread wide. The entrance between her legs was like the entrance to a bottomless pit, opening and closing without restraint, seemingly beckoning to the man. She needed him to fill this void. Su Shen passionately kissed her, as if wanting to lick away all the juices from her mouth. She was hot and thirsty, needing hisfort from top to bottom. She moaned softly, but it was unclear what she was saying. But Su Shen didnt need to hear clearly. He was on the edge of her extreme need, and from behind her, he inserted his hardness. Gu Zi was stimted into a shudder, her back involuntarily arching, feeling as if she was floating in the clouds. He kissed her forehead in satisfaction, feeling her slight weakness, her barely holding on. He reached out and guided her, his manhood standing tall beneath him, striking inside her with careful strength. His sensual voice echoed in her ear, Ah Zi, the night is still long The next morning, Gu Zi was awakened by a knock on the door. It was Su Lis voice, Mom, our new friend is here. He brought us vegetable dumplings made by his grandma. We should eat them while theyre hot. Gu Zi was dazed, then reacted. She got up, quickly washed up, and went downstairs. After hugging the little girl, she stood up and saw the little neighbor who had visited with his grandmother yesterday. Gao Ming was a small child, his face fair, dressed neatly and warmly, his clothing style even more fashionable than her own children. Seeing Gu Zie down, he took the initiative to greet her, Good morning, Aunt Gu Zi! My grandmother asked me to bring some dumplings for you to try. Please taste them and see if you like them. Su Li also came to greet Gu Zi. Gu Zi followed the two children into the dining room. Su Bing had just finished dividing the vegetable dumplings. Gu Zi saw that the dumplings on the te were green, purple, and blue, very colorful. As a seasoned foodie, Gu Zi quickly realized that the so-called vegetable dumplings were made by coloring the dough with different vegetable juices, then using it to make dumpling wrappers. This way, you could get beautifully colored dumplings. For Gu Zi, who was a great cook, this was nothing new. But waking up early in the morning to see hot, colorful dumplings brought by a neighbor made her feel a wave of happiness. She sat down and took a bite. It was a chive and meat filling. Because of this friendship, the dumplings tasted quite fragrant. She took another bite of the fried rice next to her, guessing it was probably made by Su Shen before he left. Su Bing had obviously reheated it. The texture wasnt as delicate as it could be, but it was very fragrant, with less oil and the right amount of salt. It seemed he remembered that she liked her fried rice with less oil and light salt. Gu Zi felt even more pleased. She said to Gao Ming, Thank you for bringing the dumplings for us to eat. Theyre delicious. Do you have anything to do? Stay and y at my house for a while. Later, Ill pack some snacks so you can take them home with you. How does that sound? Upon hearing this, Gao Ming was thrilled. Wasnt this an excuse for him to stay and y? Fantastic! However, he maintained a calm exterior, responding enthusiastically, Sure, sure. You guys have breakfast. Ill y with my new sister first. What brand of milk powder does your sister drink? Ill help her make it! Gao Ming then walked towards little Su Le, who was ying by herself. Su Bing noticed and, not trusting a child to take care of a child, quickly ate two dumplings and followed, Do you know where our milk powder is? Can you make it? Kneeling in front of Su Le and ying with her, Gao Ming turned around, his face innocently responding, I dont know how. Sister, this doll isnt yed with like this. You cant pull its hair. Su Bing picked up the milk bottle and began to clean and mix the milk powder, sounding rather helpless, If you dont know how to make it, why did you say you would? Gao Ming was seriously teaching Su Le how to y with the toy, not turning around, his tone still light, I thought I would. I should be able to learn. Su Bing poured the hot water, mixed the milk powder, and didnt want to talk anymore. He was as speechless as Su Li. But just as he put the lid on the bottle, he heard Gao Mings enthusiastic affirmation, Big brother, youre so good. You even know how to make milk powder, and youre so skilled. Big brother, youre definitely going to be a super dad in the future! Chapter 676: Unfortunately, You’re Married Chapter 676: Unfortunately, Youre Married Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Bing walked over, handing the milk bottle to Su Le. Su Le, with a cheerful tilt of her head, began to drink, paying no mind to the people around her. She was oblivious to the cold nce hrt brother, Su Bing, shot at Gao Ming. This coldness, however, was less of cruelty and more of helplessness. Watch my sister for a moment, he instructed, Ill be back once I finish these dumplings. Su Bing moved to Gu Zis side, devouring the dumplings with gusto. He was eager to finish eating so he could get back to his duties, a disy of his sense of responsibility. Gu Zi had found the earlier interaction between Gao Ming and the child amusing, but now she felt a pang of sympathy for Su Bing. He was eating so quickly, not for his own enjoyment, but to help her watch over Su Le. Gu Zi took two dumplings from her own bowl and offered them to Su Bing. Meeting his puzzled gaze, she said, Have a couple more. Although Su Bing had already had breakfast with his father, he didnt refuse his mothers offer. He obediently ate the dumplings. After breakfast, Gu Zi took out some pastries she had prepared earlier from the refrigerator. She assembled them into a mixed pastry box and, calling Gao Ming over, they went together to deliver the pastries to the Gao family. Upon seeing Gu Zi, a genuine joy spread across the face of Old Lady Gao. She weed Gu Zi into her home, insisting that she stay for a while, and quickly instructed the housemaid to prepare tea. Gu Zi had initially intended to decline the invitation. She had only nned to drop off the pastries and hadnt expected to be invited in. Besides, she had left her children at home. However, she couldnt refuse Old Lady Gaos overwhelming hospitality and reluctantly agreed to stay for a while. She epted the cup of clear tea that Old Lady Gao handed her, took a sip, and then handed over the box of pastries. Grandma Gao, she said, the dumplings were delicious. We finished them all. I thought Id bring over some of our spare pastries. We usually have them in the afternoon with some ck tea. The children at home love them, and I thought Gao Ming might enjoy them too.
The bottomyer needs to be steamed or fried before eating, but the topyer can be eaten as is. You can try themter. Old Lady Gao epted the box and handed it to the housemaid. Through the transparent lid, she could see the variety of delicate pastries inside. Her grandson, Gao Ming, a notorious foodie, had already been enticed by the sight of the pastries and couldnt wait to follow the box. She turned her gaze back to Gu Zi, admiring her beautiful and elegant face. Her high, arched eyebrows made her look even more amiable. Youre truly beautiful, she said, Your eyes are lively, and you have an air of sophistication about you. Gu Zi, youre a rare beauty. Not only are you stunning, but your culinary skills are also impressive. You can make so many different kinds of pastries. Its such a pity. Gu Zi was aware of her own beauty, but it was rare for someone topliment her so directly. Old Lady Gao reminded her of Aunt Zhang, both of them straightforward in their manner. However, she found thetter part of Old Lady Gaosment puzzling. She asked with a smile, What do you find regrettable? Old Lady Gao didnt beat around the bush. Its a pity that youre married, she said. Otherwise, I would have introduced you to a promising young man. But then again, a girl like you would undoubtedly be in high demand. Theres no way you would have waited for me to introduce you to someone. As she spoke, she couldnt help but think of Gong Zhan, who had visited her home the day before. Gong Zhan came from a good family, had a sessful career, and was handsome. If he and Gu Zi were to be a couple, they would be a perfect match. s, Gu Zi was already married. Speaking of Gong Zhan, Old Lady Gao felt a sense of regret. She had heard from her husband that Gong Zhans love life had been rather unfortunate. He had once been engaged to a very aplished woman who was well-suited to him. However, for some reason, his fiance had left him. Then, on his wedding day, his bride was arrested, causing quite a scandal. Her husband believed that Gong Zhan and the arrested woman had only held a wedding ceremony and hadnt officially registered their marriage. Therefore, he had suggested that she keep an eye out for suitable girls to introduce to Gong Zhan. So, she had kept this in mind. Of all the girls she had met, she had taken a liking to their young new neighbor. However, the girl was already married, which was indeed regrettable. Upon hearing Old Lady Gaos exnation, Gu Zi realized that she had intended to introduce her to a potential boyfriend. She couldnt help but think of her own husband and said, Old Lady Gao, these things really do depend on fate. My fate is already by my side. You havent met my husband yet. Hes a wonderful man, and Im very satisfied with him. Old Lady Gaoughed and said, I can tell that youre very happy. Girl, happiness cant be faked. As long as youre happy, thats all that matters. Dont take what I said to heart. I was just expressing my feelings. Chapter 677: Very Shocked Chapter 677: Very Shocked Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion In the midst of a lively conversation, Gu Zi and Aunt Gao were interrupted by the bustling arrival of the young Gao Ming. He dashed towards them, nearly colliding with the corner of the table, but fearlessly continued on his mission. With an excited tone, he thrust something into his grandmothers hands, Grandma, grandma, you must try this cold dessert, its absolutely delicious! Aunt Gao was about to reprimand her grandson for hisck of decorum, but the sight of the chilled treat held at her lips gave her pause. A faint aroma of coconut and milk wafted from it, and she found herself unable to resist taking a bite, momentarily forgetting her intention to scold the boy. The dessert was round and glutinous, coated in white coconut shavings. She had expected it to be overly sweet, and had already prepared a cup of tea to bnce the sweetness. After all, a desserts vor could be greatly diminished without a proper counterbnce. To her surprise, the dessert was soft and chewy, with a refreshing taste. The filling was made of purple yam, and after a few chews, the rich sweetness of the yam filled her mouth, bringing a burst of pleasure to her taste buds. She swallowed, and the lingering fragrance made her put down her tea cup. This dessert didnt need any tea to bnce its vor at all. Young Gao Ming watched his grandmothers enraptured expression with satisfaction. Grandma, I told you, Aunt Gu Zis desserts are incredibly delicious! Aunt Gao nodded in agreement, unable to stop praising the dessert. Ive traveled north and south with your grandfather, and I thought I had tasted everything. But today, your little dessert has amazed my taste buds. What do you call this? Youre such a talented child. Gu Zi, ustomed to being praised for her culinary skills, smiled and replied, This is a purple yam glutinous rice dumpling. Ive made several fillings, including pumpkin, ck sesame, and peanut. Theyre all in the dessert box. If you like them, I can make more and bring them over next time. Aunt Gao, of course, did not refuse. The matter was happily settled, and Gu Zi was pulled into another conversation by Aunt Gao. They talked about the three children at home, and only then was Gu Zi able to leave the Gao residence. As she was about to enter the main gate, she saw Su Shen returning, followed by Lin Cheng. Gu Zi and Su Shen brought Lin Cheng inside, and only then did Gu Zi understand what was going on. It turned out that Su Shen had been busy with the ughterhouse in the city for the past few days and hadnt been to the pig farm in the vige. Lin Cheng had something to discuss, so he had taken leave from Jin Long ande over. The truck was needed at the pig farm, so he had taken the bus into the city.
The residential area had a strict registration system for strangers, and Lin Cheng, unfamiliar and carrying several bags, was stopped by the security guard at the entrance and almost couldnt get in. Fortunately, Su Shen had finished his work and met Lin Cheng outside the residential area, bringing him in. Lin Cheng had brought tworge bottles of eggs from his home, as well as some fresh vegetables. However, his main purpose for this trip was to deliver wedding invitations on behalf of Lin Hun. Lin Hun and Gui Hua were getting married! Gu Zi epted the invitation and made a cup of tea for Lin Cheng. Brother, you can have lunch at our ce today and then go back. Su Shen said he would take you. Lin Cheng nodded woodenly. At this moment, he was still in shock. Could he not be shocked? Looking at the address, he didnt know that his sister and brother-inws new house in the city was a standalone vi with a front and back yard. And judging by the scale of the residential area, it was not ordinary; not just anyone could live there. When he entered, he even encountered patrolling soldiers, not security guards, but a team of soldiers. He was almost scared out of his wits. Gu Zi knew what Lin Cheng was thinking. After all, even she was surprised when she first saw the house. She let Su Shen apany Lin Cheng while she went to the kitchen to prepare lunch. During lunch, Lin Cheng finally recovered and mentioned to Gu Zi, The Gu couple came to the vige looking for you. They already know that youve moved back to the city. They even came to our house asking for your address. But mom didnt know and didnt n to tell them. However, we think that if they want to know your address, it probably wont be difficult for them. Gu Zis heart skipped a beat. The Gu couple again, hadnt they had enough? But Lin Cheng was right. The Gu family was probably asking around for her address, and they might have already found it. She couldnt hide forever. She had to think of a way to deal with it. After all, who knew what kind of stunt the couple would pull when they arrived. Chapter 678: They Quarreled Again Today Chapter 678: They Quarreled Again Today Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Today, they had another argument. Gu Zi took this matter to heart. She served Lin Cheng, her brother from her maternal home, with great care, ensuring he enjoyed his first lunch in their new home. After lunch, Lin Cheng excused himself as he had to return to work at the pig farm in the afternoon. Su Shen offered to drive him, as he also needed to visit the vige and check on the pig farm, extending his regards to the old employees. After Su Shen had left with Lin Cheng, Gu Zi began to tidy up the dining room and kitchen. Su Bing offered to help, but she refused him, reminding him, School is about to start, and you need to prepare for the entrance exam. Be a good boy, take your younger brother, and go upstairs to study in the study room. Su Bings confidence had grown considerably, and although he was not one to unt his abilities, he genuinely wanted to help his mother and couldnt bear to see her tired. He said to Gu Zi, Mom, the targeted training youve given my brother and me these past few days has been very effective. Your lectures are excellent, and the questions you set are challenging. Im confident about the entrance exam now. Let me help you finish up here before I go back to revising. Upon hearing this, Su Li silently turned off the television that was ying cartoons, stood up, and prepared to join his brother upstairs to study. He dared not utter the words his brother had just spoken. The targeted training their mother had been giving them recently was too difficult. Many times, he was still confused afterpleting the exercises. How could he leisurely watch television under such circumstances? Gu Zi knew that Su Bing was concerned about her and wanted to help with the chores. However, priorities must be set. The most crucial thing at the moment was the uing entrance exam for the two brothers. Although Gu Zi was mentally prepared that they might not catch up with their peers in a short time, she still hoped they would prepare well and give it their all. Seeing Su Lis reaction, Gu Zi changed her approach and told Su Bing to go revise, Even if you dont need to study intensively, think about your younger brother. You could help him with his exercises. Dont just stand here, go upstairs.
In the end, Su Bing was sent away. When he was upstairs exining the exercises to his younger brother, his attitude was rather cold and somewhat disdainful, at least thats how Su Li felt. This led to Su Liining and wanting to tattle. Su Bing stopped him, his tone leaving no room for argument, Even if studying doesnt make a big difference for you now, I wont allow you to bother mom. Sit. Su Li pouted and reluctantly sat back down, secretly regretting his actions. He gritted his teeth and continued studying. Su Bing was not the same as before; he now prioritized their mother over his younger brother As the start of the school year approached, the Gu family was in turmoil. The couple was constantly arguing, and the reason was simple. Due to Lin Miaos situation, the Gu family had spent all their savings and borrowed a lot of money, leaving their financial situation very grim. The Gu household was always filled with tension. The couple maintained a facade in front of others, never arguing, but as soon as they were alone, they would often start fighting over trivial matters, leaving them without peace for a long time. They had another argument today, mainly over the two school admission slots. Gu Zi had moved, and they wanted to ask her for the slots, but they didnt even know her address. That day, Gu Shan returned from Little Lin Vige and went straight to Gong Zhans house. Mrs. Chen was not in a good mood and only said that Gong Zhan was not at home, without mentioning where he had gone. Gu Shan also went to Gong Zhans office, but was told that Gong Zhan was out on business. He thought that perhaps because of Lin Miaos situation, Gong Zhan was not very willing to see them, so he was avoiding them. Anyway, he couldnt wait to get the address from Gong Zhan, so he had no choice but to ask around for Gu Zis address, but he couldnt find it. Zhang Meis brothers family was getting impatient. School was about to start, and his two grandsons had withdrawn from their original primary school, waiting to use the two slots at the foreignnguage primary school. But how could they know that the Gu family hadnt even found Gu Zis new address yet, let alone ask her for the two slots? Their n was likely to fall through. Zhang Mei looked at the jade piece in her hand, extremely anxious. She didnt want to return this valuable item to her brother at all; she had to get those slots. Every day, she urged Gu Shan to find Gu Zis address. Gu Shan was initially proactive, but after failing to find the address and being constantly nagged, he grew resentful. Moreover, the slots were for Zhang Meis rtives, and Gu Shan was not particrly willing to give them away. After all, if he could give these slots to the children of his superiors, his future would be truly limitless. This back and forth led to another argument today, with both parties refusing to back down. Chapter 679: Slamming the Door and Leaving Chapter 679: mming the Door and Leaving Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion On this day of rest, the married couple found themselves in a cycle of argument and respite. As soon as one bout of bickering ended, another would begin. At this moment, Zhang Mei started up again, her voice filled with bitter resentment. Itsughable, really. What can your leader offer you besides a promise of promotion? Is there any substance to his words? She continued, her wordsced with sarcasm. Youre a public servant, a minor official, yet any rural businessman that Gu Zi marries would be more capable and wealthier than you. They live in vis in the vige and now theyve even brought Gu Zi back to the city. Just wait and see, our family will be theughingstock of the town. Zhang Mei understood her husbands resentment. He was upset that the position had been given to her rtives, and it was eating him up inside. This realization only served to fuel Zhang Meis frustration. She had been married to Gu Shan for many years and had even borne him a daughter. She had worked hard and suffered much, yet he still cared about whether their daughter carried his surname or hers. It was truly outrageous! Gu Shans temper red at herints. He retorted coldly, Your views are typical of a narrow-minded woman. The leaders promise is a glimpse of the future, a beacon of hope. What do you know? He then turned his ire towards her rtives, especially her elder brother. What kind of man is he? I remember how eager he was to distance himself when Lin Miao got into trouble. Its been months, and he hasnt shown any concern for you. He avoided our house during the New Years visit, but now that theres a benefit, hes eager to im it. What kind of elder brother is that? Gu Shans anger grew as he spoke. He had indeed admired the progress Zhang Meis elder brother had made and thought he could be of help. But on second thought, such opportunistic rtives would surely abandon him at the first sign of trouble. He couldnt rely on them. It would be better to use the two positions to curry favor with his leader. After the incident with Lin Miao, he had seen the true colors of Zhang Meis family. They were fair-weather rtives, quick to abandon him in times of trouble. They would even kick him when he was down.
He regretted ever agreeing to help Zhang Meis family when they first got married. He had never refused them, and this was the result. Upon hearing Gu Shan criticize her family, Zhang Mei began to berate his rtives. At least my family has some hope. Unlike yours, your rtives are not only ipetent but also kick a man when hes down. Just go back to your vige and listen to the gossip. Any rtive of yours who could lend money only did so in hopes of gaining more in return. When Lin Miaos incident happened, they came to the courtyard demanding repayment. You lost face because of your poor rtives during the New Year. And you dare to criticize my family? My family may not have helped, but at least they didnt add to the chaos. Thats enough. You really thought I wouldnt say anything, didnt you? Zhang Meis words came out like rapid-fire, leaving Gu Shan no chance to retort. His face turned ashen with anger, and he stormed out of the house, mming the door behind him. Gu Shan found a quiet spot to smoke for a while before renting a car and heading out of the city. Despite their argument, he still had to make a trip to Little Lin Vige to find out Gu Zis address. However, not far from the city, Gu Shan noticed a woman sitting by the roadside. She appeared to be in herte twenties, with a full figure and a lonely silhouette. She seemed to be resting after a long walk. He instinctively stopped the car. The woman heard the car and slowly stood up, casting a nce at the vehicle. Gu Shan approached the woman and took a moment to observe her. She was dressed modestly in a cotton jacket, ck pants, and cotton shoes. Her long hair fell over one shoulder, cascading down her ample chest. He couldnt help but take a second look before asking, Miss, why are you alone here? Has something happened? The womans eyes were red, as if she had been crying. Her longing gaze at the car quickly masked her sorrow. She replied, Im a pitiful woman. My fianc has thrown me out. He doesnt want me anymore. I have no money and can only walk home. But my home is in Daqing Vige, a long way from here. Sir, could you please give me a lift? Chapter 680: Today’s Kindness Chapter 680: Todays Kindness Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon hearing that the woman hailed from Daqing Vige, Gu Shan was relieved. His destination, Little Lin Vige, was just beyond Daqing. He found it hard to refuse the plea of such a young woman, especially given her pitiful state. She had just been cast out by her fianc, her eyes red from crying. Gu Shan looked at her, alone and helpless on the broken road outside the city. What if she encountered danger? If he didnt assist her, if he didnt offer her a ride home, could he still call himself a man? He couldnt help but feel fortunate that Zhang Mei, a woman who always seemed to be in the way, was not present. With a gentlemanly air, he invited the young woman into his car. As she expressed her gratitude, bowing and thanking him profusely, Gu Shans vanity was greatly satisfied. He felt like a hero. If he hadnt appeared today, what would have be of this girl? What he didnt know was that while the woman appeared pitiful, her mind was far from it. The moment she saw his car earlier, she had begun to calcte. Although she had indeed been cast out by her fianc, Chang Sheng, and had truly cried, she knew she had to find a way out for herself. As she rested by the road, pondering her future, she hadnt expected a solution to present itself so readily. She observed that the man was well-dressed. His shoes were a bit worn, but they seemed to be a brand-name pair, something the vigers could hardly afford with a years ie. He hade from the city, driving a small car, clearly a man of status. He was older, perhaps even older than Chang Sheng, but that didnt matter. She was looking for a man who could provide her with a stable life. She believed this man was of higher status than Chang Sheng. Previously, because of a dispute over a braised pork recipe, she had been tricked by Su Jing, leading to a significant setback. Chang Sheng had called her a jinx, unfit to marry. Despite her pleas, Chang Sheng and his mother refused to let her back into their home. This time, she hade with hope, intending to plead with them onest time. If they still refused, she would find another way. However, the shameless mother and son not only drove her out but also demanded half of the red envelope money they had given her over the years. The ten yuan she had brought with her was gone in an instant. She was angry, resentful, and helpless. Without money for a ride, she had no choice but to walk back to the vige. But now, an opportunity had presented itself. A high-quality man was right in front of her, and she knew she had to seize it. She noticed that the man seemed to have a soft spot for weak and pitiful women. So, not long after getting in the car, she seized the opportunity to introduce herself.
In a soft and pitiful tone, she said, Sir, you are a good man. Judging by your attire, you muste from a wealthy family. Im sorry to trouble you today. In the future, if theres a need, I will definitely repay your kindness. My name is Li Li, from Daqing Vige. May I ask your name? Upon hearing this, Gu Shan couldnt help but smile. This woman was not only young but also knew how to speak. She was much better than the nagging old woman at home. He cleared his throat and responded in a pretentious manner, Li Li, Im not from a wealthy family. I just live in the militarypound and hold a minor position. My surname is Gu. You dont need to repay me. Im just passing by. Seeing a young girl stranded outside, I thought Id give you a lift. Today, Im mainly going to Little Lin Vige, your neighboring vige, to find someone. You know the Lin family in Little Lin Vige, right? Upon hearing that he lived in the militarypound, Li Lis heart leapt with joy. When he mentioned the Lin family, she shyly nced at the man beside her and suddenly remembered something. She then said with a hint of surprise, You must be Mr. Gu, Lin Miaos biological father. I remember now. When you visited our vige before, everyone saw you. I saw you too. You were so impressive, arriving in a white sedan with a driver. It was a scene straight out of a movie! Gu Shanughed even more heartily and immediately responded, That car you mentioned, I reced it before the New Year. It was too old, and the performance wasnt good. As for the driver, I came alone today because Im handling personal matters. Although the car was rented, he didnt mention it. As a man, he valued his face. A little white lie wouldnt hurt, and it was certainly better than beingughed at. Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, the woman looked at him with even more admiration. Gu Shan felt incredibly pleased. This also prompted him to open up and show concern for the woman. Youre such an understanding and gentle girl. How could your fianc not want you? Young people these days are not like us in our time. Theyre so irresponsible. Chapter 681: Leave a Contact Information Chapter 681: Leave a Contact Information Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion With a flicker in her eyes, Li Li found words that would serve her favor. She shook her head with a bitter smile and said, Mr. Gu, Im not afraid of your ridicule. My current predicament is my own doing. Li Li and Su Jing, the sister-inw of Gu Zi, Mr. Gus adopted daughter, were ssmates and once close friends. Last year, seeing Gu Zis thriving braised meat shop in town, Li Li had sought a way to make a living. She approached her dear friend Su Jing, hoping she could help her secure the recipe for the braised meat from Gu Zi. Li Li intended to use it as a means of livelihood after her marriage, to ease the burden on her future husband. However, things didnt go as nned. Su Jing did sell her the recipe, but it turned out to be a fake. The meat Li Li prepared using it was ruined. This incident brought shame upon her fianc, who then decided to leave her. Li Lis tear-filled eyes evoked sympathy. Gu Shan, a man who was easily moved by such vulnerability, felt a strong urge tofort her. He admired her for her softness and consideration for her fianc. He thought to himself, how could such a good woman be so unfortunate? As for his own wife, he considered her marriage to him a blessing of eight lifetimes. What more could she possibly want? Before his marriage to Zhang Mei, Gu Shan had no feelings for her. They were brought together by matchmakers, amon practice in their era. Many couples would meet for the first time on their wedding day. How else could he have ended up with Zhang Mei, a womancking in both talent and figure? As Gu Shan pondered over his wifes shorings, he found himself enjoying thepany of Li Li, the country woman, during their journey. When they reached Daqing Vige and Li Li was about to get off, both of them seemed reluctant to part ways. Seizing the opportunity, Li Li mustered the courage to ask Gu Shan for his contact information. Mr. Gu, I owe you for today. Please leave me your contact information. If you ever need a housemaid or something, I can do it. Im hardworking, a good cook, and I dont demand much sry. Please consider it as a favor. Under normal circumstances, Gu Shans family couldnt afford a maid. But since Li Li had brought it up, he felt obligated to give her his contact information to save face. Besides, who knew what the future held? Zhang Mei had beenining about her workload, juggling both her job and household chores. They might actually need a maid.
Gu Shan gave Li Li his office phone number and prepared to drive off to continue his journey to Little Lin Vige. Just as he was about to start the car, he overheard a conversation between some vigers passing by. Boss Su really bought a big vi in the city, didnt he? Youre not just bragging, are you? A three-story vi with a yard, just like that? Im not bragging. They asked me to help them move. I even had a meal at Boss Sus ce. Mrs. Gu Zis cooking is delicious. I also remember the name of the neighborhood, Jifu New Vige. All the houses there are big vis, and every household has a car. Ive never seen so many cars in my life. We even encountered patrolling soldiers on our way back The vigers were so engrossed in their conversation that they didnt notice Gu Shan listening. After a moment of surprise, Gu Shan convinced himself that the house in Jifu New Vige must be rented. After all, not everyone could afford a house there. This exnation made sense to Gu Shan, and he felt relieved. He regretted not asking around more when he had visited Lins family. It would have saved him a lot of trouble and the high cost of renting a car. Now that he knew they lived in Jifu New Vige, things would be easier. Although the neighborhood was known for its strict privacy policies, his position would allow him to find Gu Zis exact address quickly. In the meantime, Gu Zi had mostly settled into her new home. Her two children were making good progress in their pre-school tutoring. As for Su Le, her speech therapist was now able to visit more frequently since they had moved to the city. The therapist often spent the whole day with Su Le, whose speech was almost on par with children her age. Gu Zi had agreed with Guan Xin on a time to report to the newspaper office, precisely at three oclock that afternoon. The Guangcheng Newspaper office was not far from Gu Zis current residence in Jifu New Vige. After a nap, she got ready and set off on Su Bings bicycle at half-past two. When she arrived, she checked her watch; it was ten to three. She could report on time, everything was perfect. Chapter 682: I’ll Take You On A Tour Chapter 682: Ill Take You On A Tour Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The Guangcheng Newspaper Office was nestled in the old city district of Guangcheng, an area that was once the bustling economic heart of the city. Even though newer,rger districts have sprung up over the years, this area was far from deste. On the contrary, due to its favorable ecological environment and proximity to renowned schools and the citys cultural bureau, it had be a hub for cultural institutions. Unlike many organizations that relocated hereter, the Guangcheng Newspaper Office had been a resident of this area since its inception. The newspaper offices long history was evident in its distinctive two-story triangr building, painted in a ssic ck and white color scheme. Gu Zi found the ce with ease, locked her bicycle, and presented her credentials at the entrance. The middle-ageddy at the gate barely nced at her before nonchntly tossing her letter aside and letting her in. Gu Zi felt a wave of relief. The people here seemed quiteid-back, making her feel that she had made the right choice in epting this job. She ascended to the second floor, where Guan Xin was already waiting for her at the entrance. Dressed in her usual androgynous style and sporting a ck felt hat, Guan Xin looked both yful and dashing. Guan Xin led Gu Zi inside, introducing her to the various areas. Over here are the offices of the editor-in-chief and deputy editor-in-chief. Theyre often not in the office, so you wont see them around now. When they doe in, Ill introduce you. This area is our general office space, and my desk is over there, separated by a partition wall next to the editors office. But as a foreignnguage editor, your office is across from ours. Over there is your desk, and that small cubicle is the private office of your superior, Director Jiang. Shes a good person, but she likes her peace and quiet. When you need to submit or collect articles, just leave them on the right side of your desk, and shell pick them up herself. Lets go downstairs and take a look at our archives and indoor photography studio. Theres not much going on today, so consider this a tour. Dont be surprised if you dont see many people around the office today, as many havent returned to work yet Gu Zi followed Guan Xin downstairs for a tour. It seemed there was nothing else to do today other than familiarize herself with the Guangcheng Newspaper Office. As they walked around, Gu Zi marveled at the newspaper office of this era. Although smaller than those of the future, it was fully equipped. This small building epassed everything from article writing and editing to printing and distribution, which was quite impressive.
After the tour, Guan Xin led Gu Zi back to the second-floor editorial office. She retrieved a work badge from a drawer, which read Foreign Language Editor Gu Zi. Guan Xin casually and cheerfully said, With this, youre officially one of us! Theres no ceremony, but this badge carries weight. Our newspaper office operates on the principle of getting the job done. We dont fuss over the rest. Gu Zi was delighted. She admired her reflection in the mirror, pleased with her appearance, before carefully storing her work badge. What will I be doing today? She had already figured out that today was merely about reporting for duty and receiving her work badge. Guan Xin probably hadnt prepared any work for her, or perhaps there was no work to be assigned. Regardless, she felt it was important to show her eagerness. She found the job easy and stress-free, thanks to her proficiency in English and her strong professional skills. While the position was easy, it wasnt something just anyone could do. She knew she should cherish and value this job. She was also starting to enjoy the atmosphere. Compared to the inefficient and time-consuming jobs of the future, this job felt like a blessing. Guan Xin picked up her camera, ready to head out for some fieldwork. She told Gu Zi, Youre done for today. You can go home and wait for further instructions. When theres work to be done, well let you know. Just remember toe back for meetings. I have to go out now, so lets go downstairs together. I was nning to treat you to a meal today, but lets do it another time. Chapter 683: An Old Acquaintance Chapter 683: An Old Acquaintance Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion After a whirlwind farewell with Guan Xin, Gu Zi sped off in her off-road vehicle. Gu Zi, having packed her things, was preparing to leave on her bicycle when a voice stopped her, Little Zi, is that really you? Gu Zi looked up to find a young man she didnt recognize standing before her. His face was etched with surprise, as if he hadnt quite recovered from the shock of seeing her. He was handsome in a refined way, with a pair of thin ck-rimmed sses perched on his nose. Dressed in a knitted sweater and suit pants, his hair was styled in a trendy side part. Yet, there was nothing greasy about him. Instead, his appearance entuated his handsome features, giving him an air of cultured elegance. His expression became somewhatplex. Before Gu Zi could speak, he continued, I heard you had left the city. I was quite disappointed, but then I found out you wereing to work at our newspaper. I was thrilled. Are you here to report for work today? Do you need me to show you around? It can be hard to find people at the newspaper sometimes. Gu Zi was a bit taken aback. Judging from his words, he seemed to be an old acquaintance of the original owner of her body. However, she couldnt quite recall who he was, suggesting he wasnt a particrly significant figure. But since he had called out to her and they were going to be colleagues, she felt obliged to respond, Ive moved back to the city. Im here to report for work, and Ive alreadypleted the onboarding process. Im sorry, but who are you? Gu Zi reasoned that it was normal not to remember someone she hadnt seen in a long time. It would be unrealistic to pretend to recognize him, so she decided to ask directly. The man seemed relieved to hear that Gu Zi had already been onboarded. But when she asked who he was, a wave of disappointment washed over him. It seemed Gu Zi no longer recognized him. Despite growing taller over the years, his appearance hadnt changed much. But perhaps in Gu Zis heart, he was an insignificant figure, not worth remembering.
He said somewhat dejectedly, Ive been abroad for many years and just returned. We havent seen each other in a long time, so its understandable that you dont recognize me. Im Wu Hao. We used to share a desk at school, and before I went abroad Upon hearing the name Wu Hao, Gu Zis memory began to stir. So this was Wu Hao, her primary school ssmate. However, after finishing the first year of junior high, he had gone abroad to study. Now he was a returnee. More importantly, she remembered that before Wu Hao went abroad, he had visited her at her home. He had subtly expressed his feelings for her, but at the time, her heart was already filled with Gong Zhan. She had honestly told Wu Hao about her feelings. Wu Hao was heartbroken, but he made a promise to her. If he returned to China and she was still unmarried, he would pursue her. Before she could reject this promise, Wu Hao had turned and ran off. Gu Zis eyes flickered, overwhelmed by the information. It seemed the original owner had quite a few admirers. But now, this was causing her trouble. She realized she couldnt be too warm towards Wu Hao just because they were colleagues now. So when Gu Zi spoke again, her tone was colder, interrupting his reminiscing, Those are all things of the past. Lets not talk about them. My husband and I are very happy now. Maybe I can introduce you to him sometime? Upon hearing this, Wu Haos words got stuck in his throat. He felt a suffocating pressure in his chest, Right, its all in the past. Youre not with Gong Zhan, but youre married. Thats good. Wu Haos tone became increasingly despondent, his expression one of deep hurt. But Gu Zi didnt pay much attention to this. These were the emotional debts of the original owner, and she had no intention of filling in for her. Moreover, she had wasted enough time already. She didnt want to continue the conversation and excused herself, If theres nothing else, I should get going. My children are waiting for me at home. Wu Haos heart felt as if it had been kicked hard. This was a thorough rejection! But seeing Gu Zi about to leave, he stepped forward, Alright, I just wanted to say, were colleagues now. If you need any help or have any questions, feel free to ask me. Im willing to help. Gu Zi, pushing her bicycle, responded indifferently, I believe were not in the same department. If I need help, Ill ask someone. At this point, Wu Hao had been repeatedly rejected. He was starting to sober up. This time, it seemed he was truly going to lose the woman he had held in his heart for so many years! Chapter 684: Gu Zi’s Husband Chapter 684: Gu Zis Husband Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi remained as beautiful as when he hadst seen her, perhaps even more so. He couldnt help but recall his childhood, when like many other boys in his ss, he had developed a secret crush on her the moment she transferred to their school. He had even dreamt of marrying her when they grew up. However, unlike the other boys who expressed their feelings inappropriately, Wu Hao couldnt bring himself to tease Gu Zi, even if it meant gaining her attention. He didnt act on his feelings, instead, he silently watched over her. It wasnt until they became desk mates that he found a natural way to strike up conversations with her through their studies. If Gu Zi had married Gong Zhan, he would have epted it. But now, Gu Zi was married to another man, not Gong Zhan. Upon hearing this, Wu Haos heart stirred back to life. Perhaps he still had a chance. But Gu Zis repeated rejections made him face the harsh reality. He felt he couldntpete with Gong Zhan, nor with Gu Zis current husband. But why? He had heard that Gu Zis current husband was a rural man, twice divorced, with three children, much older than Gu Zi, without status or position, and without a formal job. In Wu Haos mind, the image of Gu Zis husband was set. He was an old, ordinary man from the countryside, without a stable job. Countless times, in the middle of the night, he asked God how such a man could be worthy of the beautiful and outstanding Gu Zi. He hoped that Gu Zi was not living well now. He prayed for God to give him another chance to help her. Now the opportunity was right in front of him. And he hadnt seen Gu Zi for many years. He had so much to say to her.
As he saw her about to leave, he instinctively blurted out, Little Zi, can I invite you for some afternoon tea? I want to know about your current situation. If theres anything you need, I can help. Upon hearing this familiar address, Gu Zi frowned ufortably, about to refuse. Just then, a sharp voice came from behind her. The next second, a tall man walked up to her, took her bicycle, and Gu Zi turned to see a familiar face. His jawline was tight, and his dark eyes shed with a sharp coldness. His tone was very low, his eyes slightly squinted, and his gaze fell on Wu Haos hand that was reaching out to her. His pupils radiated disgust, Staring at another mans wife in public is not something to be encouraged! Wu Hao was taken aback, watching the tall, cold man who suddenly walked over, parked the bicycle, and took Gu Zis wrist, carefully shielding her as if he were some kind of rogue. He felt a chill run down his spine and couldnt help but take a second look at the man. Was this Gu Zis husband? Tall, handsome, with an extraordinary temperament, and an authoritative presence, like the majestic colonel he had seen on the border! But how could that be? The rumors had it that Gu Zis husband was just an old, twice-divorced country man. This image waspletely inconsistent with the rumors! He didnt know whether to be happy for Gu Zi or to mourn for himself. This man seemed no less than Gong Zhan. But then again, it made sense for a woman as good as Gu Zi to meet a good man. He spoke stiffly, Im sorry, you misunderstood. I just havent seen Little Zi for many years and wanted to catch up. I didnt mean anything else. Upon hearing this exnation, Su Shens expression calmed down. But beneath the calm, there was still a dangerous undercurrent. He squinted at Gu Zi. Gu Zi gave an awkward smile, showing no unusual feelings towards this man. Since he cared about Gu Zi, he wouldnt want to offend her connections. After issuing his warning, he put on a friendly mask and asked the man calmly, Who are you? Wu Haos tense features finally rxed into a smile as he hurriedly introduced himself, Im Gu Zis elementary school ssmate. Ive known her since we were kids. Now Im fortunate to work with her. Ill help her out at the newspaper Upon hearing this, Su Shens face darkened again. Gu Zi awkwardly looked up. This Wu Hao really didnt know how to chat. Who would say in front of someones husband that they would help his wife? And she didnt need his help! Chapter 685: She Didn’t Need His Salvation Chapter 685: She Didnt Need His Salvation Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The atmosphere was chilling, colder than the surrounding air. Wu Hao finally sensed something amiss, his voice dropping to a whisper as he hastily excused himself, I wont keep you from going home. I have work to attend to as well. Goodbye! With that, he turned and briskly entered the newspaper office. He longed to steal another nce at Gu Zi, but he dared not turn his head. His face bore a bitter smile, his heart filled with a pool of bitterness. He had thought that God would grant him a chance to win Gu Zis heart, to save her. But now, it seemed she didnt need his salvation at all After Wu Hao left, Gu Zi and Su Shen faced each other. She tiptoed to cup his face. He was a handsome man, but his tightly pursed lips hadnt rxed yet, making his face appear even more cold and ruthless. She softly exined, Su Shen, I dont even remember him. If he hadnt greeted me, I Suddenly, the man pulled her into his arms, interrupting her. His chin rubbed against her head as he opened his coat to wrap her in it. Her body was soft and warm, instantly dispelling most of his restlessness. Holding her, he exined, I trust you, Ah Zi. Theres no need to exin. Im sorry, I just couldnt control myself. I was jealous. I didnt like the way he was looking at you, so intently, with a purpose. Gu Zis cheeks flushed as she hid in his embrace. Such an intimate hug in public would surely stir up gossip in this era, wouldnt it? This man was too bold! Yet, her heart fluttered inexplicably more because of his actions. She carefully wriggled out of his embrace, saying, I understand. I dont me you. Didnt you say that the ughterhouse just started operating and you might not be able to leave? How did you manage toe?
Su Shen pushed her bicycle towards his parked car, replying, Its your first day at work, I wanted to see your workce. I arranged everything at the ughterhouse beforeing here, so I was a bitte. Did everything go smoothly? He had already investigated Gu Zis workce, intending to apany her. But he was held up by an unexpected matter today. Still, he quickly arranged everything and rushed over. Now, he was d he made it in time to chase away the annoying fly for his wife. He felt more and more that opening a ughterhouse in the city was the right choice, as it gave him a lot more flexibility with his time. Gu Zi replied, Everything went smoothly. I just need to wait for my work assignments now. Tomorrow is the day the children are taking their entrance exams. Are you nning to go with them? Su Shens car was parked not far away. It didnt take long for them to reach it. He tied the bicycle to the back of the car and asked Gu Zi to wait inside. After securing the bicycle, he got into the car and drove home, I really cant spare the time tomorrow. Im sorry for the trouble, Ah Zi. Gu Zi smiled faintly, thinking that this man was quite hypocritical. He had squeezed out time to pick her up, an adult, but when it came to their sons school admission, he imed he couldnt spare the time. She really didnt know what to do with him. The atmosphere in Su Shen and Gu Zis car was rxed. However, they were unaware that a nondescript sedan was trailing them from a distance. The woman sitting in the backseat of the sedan was anything but ordinary. She clenched her fists tightly, the image of Su Shen embracing Gu Zi still fresh in her mind. Is that woman Su Shens current wife? The security officer driving the car immediately responded, She matches the photos we have. Its her. But Deputy Commander Hu, if Su Shen discovers that were secretly investigating his family, it might not end well. They had been following Gu Zi all the way, and as far as she could tell, there was nothing unusual about Gu Zi. She didnt understand why Deputy Commander Hu wanted to investigate Gu Zi. If they were only following Gu Zi and secretly investigating her, it would be fine. But now, they were tailing Su Shen, a former military king. She had heard that Commander Su was particrly skilled in special reconnaissance. It would be easy for him to notice their tail, and it would be difficult to exin if he did. Moreover, they were from the cultural troupe. Even if there was something wrong with Commander Sus wife, it wasnt their ce to investigate! But she didnt dare to voice her concerns, fearing that the deputymander would get angry. She was afraid that a careless word might anger the deputymander. The deputymander hadnt been so emotional before. It was only after Major Hu went to see Commander Su that the deputymander became emotional. At the end ofst year, she had even applied for a transfer from the capitals cultural troupe to the Guangcheng cultural troupe to serve as the deputymander. Chapter 686: What a Scourge Chapter 686: What a Scourge Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion No one could fathom why Hu Jie had chosen to abandon her position in the capitals cultural work group to take up a local post. Her move from the capital to the provinces had even earned her the special title of Deputy Commander of the Cultural Work Group. Yet, as soon as she arrived, she began investigating the wife of Commander Su. It was a puzzle that no one could solve. She had only be Hu Jies bodyguardter on, and was not privy to the history between Hu Jie and the legendary Commander Su. She had heard rumors that the two had almost married once, but the deeper details remained a mystery to her. She couldnt understand Hu Jies current actions either. All she knew was that she was following orders. The rearview mirror reflected the image of the woman in the back seat. Dressed in the high-ranking uniform of the cultural work group, she was tall and elegant. Underneath her military cap was a delicate face that revealed a clear displeasure at the bodyguards words. Since when is it your ce to tell me what to do? Do you want to be the deputy director? The security officer panicked and quickly apologized, Im sorry, Deputy Director Hu. I spoke out of turn. The woman in the back seat remained silent after that, and the bodyguard didnt dare to say another word. She drove in silence, following the car in front until they reached the gates of Jifu New Vige, where she pulled over. Jifu New Vige was not an ordinary residential area. As outsiders, they had to register their entry and exit strictly. Hu Jie had no intention of revealing herself to Su Shen yet, so there was no need for unnecessary actions. The car in front entered the residential area and drove away. Sitting in the back seat, Hu Jie could vaguely see the broad, sturdy figure in the drivers seat of the car in front, even as it disappeared from view. She couldnt see clearly, but she knew instantly that it was him. His silhouette had appeared in her dreams over the years, often making her yearn for him. Seeing his figure always brought her a sense of peace.
But now, another woman was sitting next to him. She was delicate and beautiful, like a bud in a flower room, appearing next to Su Shens strong figure. Hu Jie found it very displeasing. The woman was undoubtedly beautiful, but she didnt match Su Shen. Hu Jie couldnt understand what this woman had that made Su Shen willing to give up his future to spend his life with her. Wasnt Su Shen the Wolf King of the military region? A man like a wolf king should be galloping across the vast grasnds. How could he be willing to be confined to a small family? The man who once devoted himself to the country was now willing to indulge in the gentle township because of this delicate woman, neglecting his ambitions and disregarding his future. In that case, this woman was indeed a disaster. Because of this woman, Su Shen treated her letters like trash, unwilling to even nce at them. Even her cousin, after seeing this woman, advised her to give up on Su Shen and choose another man. They all made it sound so simple, but the situation was absurd. She was unwilling to ept this reality. At least before she came here, she still had hope. She and Su Shen had a past, and as long as she came, there was still a chance for things to turn around. Su Shen would definitely return to the military region. But just now, thatst glimmer of hope was shattered. The military regions battle wolf, who once led soldiers to charge and break through enemy lines, killing countless enemies, was now publicly embracing a woman on the street. He was so careful, as if protecting the worlds most precious treasure. Hu Jie had never seen such a tender and meticulous Su Shen. Her heart was broken. She thought of Gu Zis resume. She had been outstanding since she was young, and her academic performance was excellent. But Su Shen had seen many women like her. He was a man who didnt love women. Why was he so infatuated with Gu Zi? Moreover, Gu Zi had a fianc before marrying Su Shen, a man named Gong Zhan. She asked the bodyguard, What was the name of the young deputymander who came to pick us up at the train station yesterday? The bodyguard immediately replied, That was the newly appointed Deputy Commander Gong. He is the son of the military regions leader, Gong. His name is Gong Zhan. Hu Jie narrowed her eyes slightly and said coldly, It seems I need to pay a visit to this Deputy Commander Gong. Make arrangements. Also, youve checked, right? This Gu Zi doesnt meet the recruitment requirements of Guangcheng Daily at all. How can she work there? Didnt you say you have a distant rtive who is the director of the printing department there? Chapter 687: Entrance Examination Chapter 687: Entrance Examination Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The bodyguard was filled with regret. She wished she hadnt spoken out of turn about her distant rtives affairs. However, it was toote for regrets. Steeling herself, she said, Yes, hes my cousin. Hes been working at the Guangcheng Daily for many years, slowly climbing the ranks. Technically, Gu Zi doesnt meet the hiring requirements for a full-time employee at the newspaper. She probably got in through connections. Hu Jie withdrew her gaze, falling silent for a while before speaking again. If she got in through connections, then it should be thoroughly investigated. The Guangcheng Daily isnt just any local newspaper. They cant let just anyone in and risk damaging their reputation. When the timees, arrange a meeting with your cousin for me The next day, Gu Zi woke up early. However, when she came downstairs, she saw that Su Bing and Su Li were already dressed and ready. She realized that the two boys were even more eager than she was. Their attitudes weremendable, but then again, the entrance examination was a significant event for them. They had to take their affairs seriously. Su Li got up from his chair and did a little twirl in front of Gu Zi, showing off his outfit for the day. He wore a neat little suit, paired with loose-fitting jeans that revealed a bit of his ankles. On his feet were a pair of white shoes. The mixed style surprisingly gave off a handsome vibe. Gu Zi praised him, You look great today, very handsome. But wont your ankles get cold like this? Su Li beamed, replying, Of course not, Mom. I consulted with Gao Ming, our neighbor, about this outfit. He said that even though he cant take the exam with us today, hell be cheering for us in his heart! Im not cold at all. I want to go to school looking cool. Understanding his feelings, Gu Zi didnt insist on him wearing long socks. It was only for a short while, and if he felt coldter, he could change into long socks when he got home. Gao Ming had caught a severe cold just before the entrance exam and couldnt attend as nned. However, when Gu Zi ran into Gao Mings grandmother the previous day, she mentioned that the school would send the exam papers to their home. Gu Zi was slightly surprised; the Gao family was indeed extraordinary. Gao Mings grandmother even kindly offered to have the school send Su Bing and Su Lis exam papers to their home as well, so all three children could take the exam at home and save the trouble of going to school. Gu Zi, however, declined. She wanted her sons to experience the exam atmosphere.
After breakfast, Gu Zi and the children set off for school. Little Su Le was still asleep, so Gu Zi carried her next door and asked Gao Mings grandmother to look after her for the morning. Gao Mings grandmother loved children, especially the well-behaved Su Le. She offered to help look after the little girl, suggesting that she should sleep a little longer. Inside the Gao familys living room, Su Le slept peacefully in the rocking crib that Gao Ming had used as a child. Her sleeping face was sweet. Gao Ming watched Su Le adoringly and said sincerely, Grandma, Su Le looks so pretty. Is it because Aunt Gu Zi is beautiful, so Su Le is beautiful too? Will Su Le grow up to be as pretty as Aunt Gu Zi? Gao Mings grandmother pulled her sick grandson away from Su Le and tucked her in, mulling over her words. She knew some things. Gu Zis husband was a divorcee, and the three children were not Gu Zis biological children. But wasnt it said that children would resemble the person who raised them? Holding onto this belief, Gao Mings grandmother confidently replied to her grandson, Of course she will. Now, stay away so you dont infect Su Le. At the school, Su Bing and Su Li were a little apprehensive as they stepped into the campus for the first time. They looked at the towering buildings, each with four or five floors, and the numerous ssrooms on each floor. The sight of so many students and teachersing and going was overwhelming. Their mother had told them that the school practiced individualized teaching, with a maximum of twenty-five students per ss. But with nearly a thousand students in the school, each grade level would have to be divided into many sses. No wonder there were so many ssrooms; any fewer wouldnt be enough. Su Bing and Su Li separated on the second floor, each needing to find their examination room ording to the number they had received. Su Bing assured his mother that he could find his way, and indeed, not long after parting with his younger brother, he entered his examination room, his mindset stable. Gu Zi apanied Su Li to find his examination room. With her help, Su Li quickly found his room. As he sat down at his desk, his shoulders trembled slightly. But when he looked up and saw his mothers encouraging smile, he remembered her words. Chapter 688: Wait for the Results Chapter 688: Wait for the Results Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The schools entrance examination was typically organized by grade level, with students from the same grade randomly assigned to various ssrooms. This method ensured that the other students wouldnt easily notice the new ones. The two neers, Su Bing and Su Li, realized that as long as they didnt show their nervousness, they would blend in seamlessly. This thought rxed Su Li considerably. Regardless of the circumstances, he knew he had to put on a convincing act. Imitating the demeanor of the other examinees, Su Li wore a confident smile, sat upright, and projected the image of a seasoned student. Seeing this, Gu Zi felt relieved and left the examination area. The examinationsted the entire morning and finally came to an end. The students emerged from the examination rooms, their faces serious and devoid of the confident smiles they had worn earlier. Gu Zi overheard some of their discussions. This years entrance exam is hellishly difficult. I didnt even finish thest few questions. Is it just our grade thats this hard? Exactly, previous years were tough, but never this difficult. Its insane. I asked my younger brother, whos in first grade, and he also said it was hard. Do you think a human could have set this paper? I feel like Im going to be ced in the regr ss. If youre going to the regr ss, then we must be getting expelled. But no, everyone found it difficult, so the passing score will probably be lowered. Those meant for the regr ss will still be in the regr ss, and those meant for the advanced ss will still be in the advanced ss. Gu Zi watched the disheartened students passing by. From their conversations, she could tell they were not merely discussing the exam butining about it. After waiting for a while and mentally preparing herself to console her two sons, Gu Zi was surprised when she finally met them.
Su Bing, the elder brother, was asposed leaving the exam as he had been entering it. Su Li, on the other hand, had entered with a forced smile but emerged genuinely rxed and cheerful. What was even more peculiar was that neither of the brothersined. Gu Zi took them to a snack street outside the school to treat them. Throughout the journey, she didnt hear a single word from them about being stumped by the exam. She could understand Su Bings reaction, but Su Lis behavior was unusually strange. After finishing thest snack, Gu Zi hailed a taxi with her sons. While waiting for the cab, she curiously asked, What do you think about todays exam? Su Bing looked up at her and gave a small smile. Mom, I dont have any particr thoughts. I finished all the questions. Now we wait for the results. Su Bing was always like this, rarely showing the same level of anxiety as others. Even if he was scared, he rarely showed it. The exam was unusual, but he didnt feel anything special about it. He had done his best, and that was enough. After hearing Su Bings response, Gu Zi turned to Su Li. Su Li blinked rapidly, rubbed the back of his neck, and said, Mom, dont get mad at me for telling the truth. I didnt understand many of the questions. Im prepared to go to the regr ss, but I believe I can work harder once Im there. Of course, I did try my best while answering the questions. But those words, when put together, I just couldnt understand. After hearing this, Gu Zi gently patted his head and said softly, You can always work harder once youre in. Thats a good attitude. I believe in you. Youll get better and better. Upon hearing his mothers words, Su Li feltpletely rxed. He patted his chest and promised, then revealed his true feelings. Mom, Ill definitely work hard. Ill tell you, the moment I finished looking at the exam paper, I wasnt nervous at all. Because being nervous wouldnt help. The paper was too difficult. I just tried to write answers for all the questions and prepared myself to go to the regr ss. The trio got into the taxi. On the ride, Gu Zi reflected on her sons responses, feeling pleased. Her children were even more outstanding than she had imagined. Su Bing was always steady, and Su Lis quick eptance of reality was a form of steadiness in itself. In terms of mentality, they had already surpassed many of their peers. Upon returning home, Gu Zi immediately sent the brothers to their neighbors house to pick up their younger sister, Su Le. Checking the time, she realized it was time to prepare lunch. She took a bag of cornmeal from a small y pot, nning to make a simple cornmeal porridge for lunch. They had eaten too much on the snack street, with all the heavy oil and salt. A simple meal of cornmeal porridge and pickles would be perfect to bnce it out. Chapter 689: An Unwelcomed Visitor Chapter 689: An Unweed Visitor Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion At this moment, within the residentialplex, the car Gu Shan had rented had already driven in. Sitting in the passenger seat was Zhang Meis elder brother, his face etched with anxiety. He turned to Gu Shan and said, Today is the fourteenth of February. I heard that the citys First Bilingual Primary School has already begun its entrance examinations. Brother-inw, can we still manage this? Gu Shans face darkened further at his words. He regretted this situation, but it was Zhang Mei who had convinced him to let Gu Zi marry Su Shen in Lin Miaos ce. Ultimately, it was the Zhang familys problem, and now her brother had the audacity toin. Having finally managed to find Gu Zis current address through his professional connections, Gu Shan was taken aback. Not only was she renting a ce in Jifu New Vige, but she was also residing in the most famous old district of the vige. Anyone with a bit of knowledge about the city knew about the prestige of this area. It was a neighborhood where the powerful and famous gathered. He distinctly remembered that the houses in the old district were only for sale, not for rent. How had Gu Zi managed to rent one? If she had such connections, why hadnt she told him, her adoptive father? If the Gu family could rent a house here, they would also be residents of this prestigious area. That would certainly straighten their backs when they went out. Originally, Gu Shan had thought that Gu Zi was also renting a house in the city. Even if it was in such a good neighborhood, he didnt think much of it. But when he registered at the gate and mentioned that he was there to visit his daughter, the security guards immediately changed their demeanor. They respectfully let his car pass and even asked if he needed a driver from the residentialplex to help him. At that moment, he felt a pang of jealousy. Once he drove into theplex and saw the superior environment, the patrolling guards, the magnificent vis, and the grand front and backyards, he felt even worse. As an adoptive father with financial difficulties, it was disheartening to see his adopted daughter living in such a luxurious vi. However, with Zhang Meis elder brother present, he couldnt express his feelings. He responded in a deep voice, After all, I am her adoptive father. The Gu family raised her for eighteen years. She wont refuse such a small request. Whats there to fear about the entrance exam? The two spots she has are fixed. Even if they dont take the exam, they can make it up. School doesnt officially start for a few more days. Upon hearing this, the other man seemed to remember that the school cements for his two grandsons were more important. His tone became more agreeable as he said, Youre right, brother-inw. Were relying on you for this.
At the Su residence, Gu Zi had just finished cooking cornmeal porridge and had served the pickles. She had just brought everything to the dining table when she heard the doorbell ring. She also seemed to hear Su Lis voice. She went out to see Su Bing and Su Li leaning against the iron gate, seemingly blocking someone from entering. Even the little girl, Su Le, was standing with her brothers, arms spread out in a blocking gesture. Gu Zi knew that an unwee visitor had arrived. She quickened her pace to the gate, opened it, and stepped out. Only then did she clearly see the people being blocked by the three children. It was her adoptive father, Gu Shan, and another man. Her memory told her that this man was Zhang Meis elder brother. ording to their previous rtionship, the original host would have called this man Uncle. Gu Zis eyebrows twitched. What was he here for? When Gu Shan saw Gu Zie out, he said discontentedly, Look at your three stepchildren. Theyre clearly from the countryside. They have no manners. They see their eldersing and dont greet them. Instead, they block the door and dont let them in. How do you discipline your children? Gu Zi walked over, told the three children to go in first, and then defended them, Uncle Gu, my three children have always been praised for being sensible and polite. Its strange that they be so unruly every time they meet you. This probably isnt a problem with the children. You shouldnt keep saying that my children have no manners. Su Bing, carrying Su Le, walked in front, and Su Li followed behind. Hearing their mother defend them, Su Li felt a warm feeling in his heart. He turned back and made a face at Gu Shan, The teacher said, not all elders deserve respect, hehe! Chapter 690: Stab a Knife in the Wound Chapter 690: Stab a Knife in the Wound Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion After finishing his words,Su Li turned and walked away. The little girl, whose chubby hands clung to her elder brothers shoulders, followed her second brothers example and stuck her tongue out at the two strangers outside. The action incensed Gu Shan, causing a painful swell in his chest. He red and demanded, Gu Zi, what do you mean by that? Gu Zi smirked, replying with augh, Exactly what it sounds like. They are my children, and I wont allow anyone to tarnish their reputation. They are all my good children. But Uncle Gu, she continued, did youe here today specifically to remind me to educate my children properly? Or are you suggesting that Lin Miao has been behaving well in prison and is due for early release? The man standing next to Gu Shan revealed a hint of shock in his eyes. Gu Zis words were like a poisoned dagger, bringing up Lin Miaos imprisonment was akin to twisting a knife in Gu Shans wound. He had seen Gu Zi many times before. She was a smart and beautiful girl, the pride of the Gu family. Her presence not only brought honor to the family but also numerous benefits. Gu Zi was highly valued, which was why they had been willing to spend arge sum of money to send her to a foreignnguage primary school. She was also very kind to people, so he had never expected her to be so adept and precise at belittling others. He didnt approve of his sister and brother-inws behavior, but he couldnt voice his disapproval, especially since he needed Gu Shans help. At this point, Gu Shans face had darkened even more. If it werent for Gu Zis insistence on pursuing the matter, Lin Miao wouldnt have had to go to prison, and the Gu and Gong families wouldnt have lost face. But the matter was settled, and further discussion was pointless.
He changed the subject, reproaching her, Dont bring that up again. But when Ie here, is it really such an iprehensible act? After all, I raised you for over a decade. You moved without even notifying us, making it difficult for us to find you. Gu Zi raised an eyebrow, as if remembering something. She pped her forehead and said, Ah, I knew this wouldnt be easy. Actually, Uncle Gu, when we were nning to move, we did consider notifying you. But then I remembered that when I left the city, you explicitly told me that it would be best not to keep in touch unless necessary. So, I didnt feel it was right to inform you. Gu Shan swallowed the words he had prepared to say, feeling somewhat humiliated. He quickly changed the subject, Lets not dwell on the past. Today, your Uncle and I came to discuss something with you. Please let us in to sit down. Without hesitation, Gu Zi led the two men inside. As they entered the courtyard, Gu Shan began to look around. It was arge front yard, even the doghouse was spacious, and there was a small pond. What afortable life they must be leading. They entered the house and arrived at the living room. The modern and exquisite decoration, the presence of furniture and appliances, made Gu Shan envious. Even if it was rented, it was still impressive! Gu Shan sat down and took a sip of the boiled water that Gu Zi handed him. His face turned cold again as he thought of Su Shen, the man of the house. He asked displeasingly, Isnt Mr. Su at home? Its outrageous that he left you alone to take care of three children. Gu Shan held a grudge against Su Shen. Su Shen had been a soldier and, although he had retired, he had started a pig farm and done business. He knew some influential people, such as Deputy Director He and Boss Huo. But what was the use? Su Shen had never thought of introducing his connections to the Gu family. So, Gu Shan deliberately said this to vent his resentment. Upon hearing this, Gu Zi didnt hide her displeasure. She defended Su Shen, saying, Uncle Gu, his name is Su Shen, not Mr. Su. He hasnt neglected his responsibilities. Zhang Meis elder brother, fearing that the two would start arguing and dy his business, quickly put down his cup and changed the subject. Gu Zi, the furniture and everything here doesnt look cheap. Renting a house must cost a lot, right? Gu Zi raised an eyebrow slightly, realizing that they thought the house was rented. She thought of the corn porridge and pickles that had just been served in the dining room and replied, Yes, it does. But we manage to get by. Su Shen needs to do business, and living in a better area gives him face and helps him in his business dealings. Since youre here, why dont you join us for lunch? Su Li, who had overheard the conversation and was about to rush over to retort that they had bought the house, was silenced by Su Bing. Su Bing understood her mothers intentions and yed along to avoid revealing their wealth and attracting trouble.Su Li was too impulsive. Take Le Le to the dining room for lunch and keep your mouth shut, he instructed. Chapter 691: Not Fortunate Enough to Share in Your Glory Chapter 691: Not Fortunate Enough to Share in Your Glory Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion With wide eyes and a sense of profound injustice, Su Li wondered why he was being silenced. Yet, under the pressure of his brothers stern instructions, he closed his mouth and led Lele to the dining room. By the time Gu Zi led Gu Shan and the others into the dining area, the three siblings were already enjoying their cornmeal porridge and pickles. They seemed to relish the simple meal as if it were a feast. Even little Su Le, after taking a bite of the cornmeal porridge, pped her hands and dered, This is the best cornmeal porridge ever! Gu Shan and the others were taken aback. If the best meal they had was cornmeal porridge, what did they usually eat? No wonder they served in water instead of tea to their guests in such a nice house. Could it be that they couldnt afford it? Gu Shan pointed at the pot of cornmeal porridge on the table and asked, Is this all you eat for lunch? Porridge and pickles? Dont you have any rice? Zhang Meis elder brother frowned slightly. Their living standards were not high. He had thought they were more formidable. It seemed that after getting the quota, he wouldnt need to interact with them much, or else he would be at a disadvantage. Gu Zi shook his head, furrowing his brows as he began to exin, Weve run out of rice. We have to use part of this months living expenses to cover the rent, so we have to be frugal. For the next half month, well make do with the cornmeal porridge we brought from the countryside. But its quite tasty, and I believe our days will get better. Perhaps I shouldnt have said all this. Lets not talk about it anymore. Please sit down. Ill get you some bowls and chopsticks. You can try the cornmeal porridge and pickles. Its enough for everyone. The two men looked at the yellowish substance. It was not unfamiliar to them, but it made them feel nauseous. Even if they were starving, they would never eat it. That stuff was only fit for pigs!
They hadnt always lived infort. They had experienced hardship in their younger days, havinge from the countryside. Back then, everyone had little to eat. It was rare to have rice. Most of the time, they ate sweet potato leaves and cornmeal porridge. During the hardest times, they couldnt even afford these and had to eat wild vegetables. Now, the sight of these foods made them want to vomit. They couldnt possibly eat them. Gu Shan quickly declined, We wont eat. Let the children eat first. Youe with me, and well talk. Gu Shans tone softened, even carrying a hint of sympathy. He had initially thought that Gu Zi was living well in Jifu New Vige. But it turned out she was renting a house here to save face for Su Shen. He felt a bit sorry for his adopted daughter. After all, she was raised by the Gu family and had attended the best schools. She was an excellent child. Gu Zi should have had a bright future. At the very least, she should have married into a respectable family, like the Gong family. She wouldnt have ended up like this. But it was they who had arranged for Gu Zi to marry on someone elses behalf, and a sense of guilt welled up within them. Gu Zi followed Gu Shan, asking, Uncle Gu, why have youe? Just tell me directly. I have a lot of work to do after dinner. Gu Shan looked serious and said straightforwardly, This is your eldest uncle. You remember him, right? You have two quotas for the First Bilingual Primary School, right? Your eldest uncles two grandsons need them. I think, since were all family, you should give the two quotas to his grandsons. Theyve been studying in the city since they were young, so theyll definitely be able to keep up. The quotas wont be wasted. Listening to this shameless request, Gu Zis eyes flickered. Did they mean that if the two quotas were used by the two children who grew up in the countryside, it would be a waste? Gu Zi almostughed in anger. So, the Gu family was eyeing these two quotas. No wonder they had gone all the way to Little Lin Vige to ask for her new address. She heard the so-called eldest uncle say, Yes, Gu Zi, as the old saying goes, Mothers brother is greater than mother. If you give the quotas to our family, when my two grandsons be sessful in the future, you can also benefit. There are no outsiders here, so Ill just speak frankly. Look at your three children. Theyre not your biological children. Now they might need you to take care of them, so they call you mom. But when they grow up and dont need youanymore, will they still recognize you? Of course not. How can you not n for your own future? Your eldest uncle is thinking for your own good. Gu Zi lowered her eyes, not wanting to listen to their nonsense. Her tone became much colder, But, dear uncle, when I left the Gu family, Uncle Gu and Aunt Gu made it very clear that we were no longer in a parent-child rtionship. Apparently, Im not fortunate enough to share in your glory. Chapter 692: A Little Kindness Chapter 692: A Little Kindness Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon hearing these words, Zhang Meis brother was at a loss for words, his gaze shifting towards Gu Shan. At that moment, Gu Shans face was a mask of difort. The repeated instances of his own wordsing back to haunt him were indeed hard to bear. For a moment, he felt as if his chest was blocked, his difort evident in his grim expression. However, seeing Zhang Meis brother and considering the importance of the matter at hand, he suppressed his anger. Gu Zi, it seems you still hold a grudge against us, he began. You must understand, we too were distressed at the time. We now realize that sending you off to the countryside alone was not the most appropriate decision. We will rectify our mistakes in the future. But the kindness weve shown in raising you cannot be erased with a few words. Now that youre back in the city, you should make an effort to socialize more, to avoid bing the subject of gossip. Moreover, if you think about it, your uncles words are not without merit. If you help your uncles family with these two spots, there will surelye a time when he can assist you in return. Zhang Meis brother nodded in agreement, turning to Gu Zi with a cating look. Yes, Gu Zi, your two stepsons are from the countryside after all. There are other schools in the city they could attend. Cant you do your uncle this favor? Gu Zi watched the two men, her eyes flickering with surprise. She hadnt expected Gu Shan to keep his temper in check this time. She decided to change her approach in declining their request. Turning to Zhang Meis brother, she said with a smile, You make a valid point. However, its not that Im unwilling to help, but the two children have already taken the entrance exam. If we were to switch candidates, we would have to wait for the exam results. The results should be out by tomorrow afternoon. As youve said, the two children will likely struggle to keep up.
When that timees, Uncle, you can bring your two grandsons over. They can take a test at the school. Im sure theyll easily outperform my children. That way, this matter will be settled, and as their mother, I can give my sons a proper exnation. Zhang Meis brother was overjoyed. Was this her way of agreeing? So, if they take the test at the school tomorrow afternoon, my two grandsons will be able to enroll in the First Bilingual Primary School? Gu Shans face finally rxed a bit, a triumphant smile ying on his lips. Thats the right way to think about it. After all, were still family! Gu Zi nodded, her smile not quite reaching her eyes. I dont foresee any major issues. The exam questions were manageable for my two children, and they were quite calm after finishing. The questions cant be that difficult. Are you worried your grandsons wont be able to solve them? As long as their final scores are higher than my childrens, I believe the school would be more than willing to give the spots to your grandsons. Upon hearing this, Zhang Meis brother confidently replied, Alright, its settled then. Ill bring them to the school for the exam tomorrow afternoon. He thought to himself how considerate Gu Zi was. This way, when his family received the two spots, they could im that his grandsons had earned them through their own merit. What a boost to their reputation! As for the task of ensuring his grandsons scored higher than the two children, he didnt give it a second thought. After all, those two children were from the countryside. How high could their academic level be? Seeing that the matter was settled, Gu Shan finally rxed, a smile gracing his face. He had no intention of staying for the modest lunch. Rising from his seat, he bid his farewell. Its gettingte. Now that weve settled the matter, your uncle and I will take our leave. Gu Zi tried to persuade them to stay. Why dont you stay for a meal before you go? It may not be a feast, but its wholesome food. Im grateful for your visit, and I didnt have anything to offer you. I would feel bad inviting you to share a simple cornmeal with me. Im really happy that you came to see me today. Why dont you stay for a meal before you go? At Gu Zis words, a flicker of embarrassment crossed the faces of the two men, each harboring their own thoughts. Gu Shan thought Gu Zi was too naive. His words about them being family were merely pleasantries, yet she had taken them to heart. She was even happy about it. They hade to ask for her help without bringing any gifts. Wouldnt she realize in the future that she didnt need to receive gifts in return for her help? The so-called uncle, on the other hand, was regretful. If he had known how easily Gu Zi could be persuaded, he wouldnt have bothered giving gifts to the Gu family. It would have been better to approach Gu Zi directly! Both men were cunning, and Gu Shan easily read Zhang Meis brothers thoughts. Feeling guilty towards Gu Zi, he took out a red envelope that Zhang Meis brother had given him as a bribe. Handing it to Gu Zi, he said, This is a small token of appreciation from your uncle and me. It contains two hundred yuan. Consider it a housewarming gift. Use it to improve your living conditions. Dont always be so hard on yourself. Chapter 693: The Proud Miss Chapter 693: The Proud Miss Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhang Meis brother was not oblivious to the fact that Gu Shan, the old fox, was deliberately provoking him. The red envelope, which was supposedly a token of goodwill from two people, was clearly a bribe he had given to Gu Shan in exchange for his assistance. However, in the current situation, he had no choice but to respond with a forced smile, Indeed, how could we arrive empty-handed? I was in such a hurry that I simply filled a red envelope. Gu Zi didnt hesitate to ept the envelope, saying, Uncle, you are too kind. Since this is a token of goodwill from my elders, I have no reason to refuse. If you are leaving, allow me to see you out. After seeing the two men out, Su Li emerged from the dining area, asking his elder brother, Brother, I remember our results should be out tomorrow morning, and the ss divisions announced. Why did mom say the results would be out in the afternoon? He didnt believe that his mother would let others use these two spots, but he was genuinely confused by her actions. Why didnt she simply refuse? Su Bing returned to the dining table, picked a few strands of pickled vegetables for his younger sister, Su Le, and watched her eat with her spoon. He said, Mother is simply deceiving them, buying time until the ss divisions are finalized tomorrow. Then, it wont be as simple as just switching spots. This way, mother doesnt have to have a falling out with them, and this matter will naturally pass. Su Li suddenly understood and gave a thumbs up, Our mother is truly brilliant! As Su Bing sat down to eat, he found his brothers chatter slightly annoying. However, as soon as his brother finished speaking, another loud voice entered Su Bings ears as their mother returned from seeing off the guests. You must have known I wasing today and waited for me at the door, right? At least you have a conscience. I took time out of my day to visit you, after all, you are my good friend. Now that youve moved to the city, I cant just ignore you
Su Bing looked up to see his mothers good friend, Gong Xin, had arrived. She was talking non-stop while sitting down at the restaurant table, cing a rather worn-outrge handbag on the table. She continued to talk as she took out the items from the bag one by one. Despite the bags appearance, the items inside were quite exquisite, all in foreign packaging. He didnt quite understand her actions, but it didnt matter. After greeting her, he continued eating. Meanwhile, Gong Xin was still talking, Look, these are all housewarming gifts I brought for you. Although I didnt carefully select them, I know youre not the type to be picky. Theyre all for you. Are we having corn porridge today? I havent had that in a while, quickly serve me a bowl! Gong Xin had gotten the address from Jin Long. As soon as she had some free time today, she packed all the gifts she had carefully selected into this worn-out bag and took a taxi over. In her rush to find a worn-out handbag, she almost missed lunch at Gu Zis house. Fortunately, she made it in time. She loved the food Gu Zi made, even if it was just corn porridge. Gu Zi packed the gifts into the old bag, seeing through Gong Xins intentions. She was indeed quite proud, deliberately using such a worn-out bag for the gifts. Anyone who didnt know better would think she was giving away old items. In reality, the bag contained carefully selected high-end small gifts like lipstick and lotion, all in exquisite small packages. Gong Xin was a good woman in all respects, except for her stubbornness. These small items were all quite expensive, so they couldnt have been chosen carelessly. However, seeing the effort this woman put into her gifts, Gu Zi felt quite happy. She put away the gifts and served Gong Xin a bowl of corn porridge, Here, my proud miss, you eat first. Ill go to the kitchen and get you some delicious food to take home. You can keep it in the fridge and eat it slowly. Gong Xin didnt stand on ceremony, taking a big sip of the corn porridge. It was delicious, but she took issue with Gu Zis recent nickname for her. After swallowing the corn porridge, she retorted, What are you talking about, Gu Zi? Im not a proud miss. I I just saw that you didnt have many friends in the city, so I came bearing gifts Su Bing and Su Li exchanged nces, puzzled. Women truly were a mysterious species, full of quirks. There were gentle and kind ones like their mother, and then there were those like Sister Gong Xin, who said one thing and meant another. They really wanted to tell Sister Gong Xin that they could see how much she cared about their mother, her good friend. Why did she have to pretend and act so proud? Chapter 694: Untouchable Chapter 694: Untouchable Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Unbeknownst to them, it was evident that for Gong Xin, acting less haughty would be a failure, an impossibility. Gong Xin savored her corn porridge and pickled vegetables, cradling the assorted snack box that Gu Zi had given her on herp. She examined it over and over, appreciating the womans thoughtfulness. Gu Zi knew that Gong Xin disliked fuss, so she had prepared cold snacks for her convenience. It was indeed convenient. She could store them in the refrigerator and grab a piece whenever she felt like it. The thought brought a smile to Gong Xins heart, but she maintained a serious expression on her face. I admit your snacks look very appealing, she said, but I didnte here just for this snack box. I came because I noticed you dont have many friends here, and I wanted to bring some moving-in atmosphere. But speaking of which, dont you have any braised meat here? As she spoke, Gong Xins gaze drifted towards the refrigerator in the distance. She wished she had x-ray vision to see what was inside! Gu Zi took a small sip of her corn porridge and nibbled on some pickled vegetables. She chewed slowly, creating a picturesque scene. She saw through Gong Xins intentions but chose not to expose them. Ive been busy these past few days and havent made any. The ones I brought from home are all gone. If you want some, youll have to go to town. But youll have to time it right, she added. Next Saturday, my sister-inw and others are attending Lin Hun and Gui Huas wedding. As Gui Huas good friend, my sister-inw will be in charge of the braised and cold dishes for the banquet. The shop will be closed that day, so dont make a wasted trip. Gong Xin raised an eyebrow. She wouldnt have time until next Saturday, and she didnt want to wait another day for braised meat. Suddenly, an idea struck her, and she turned to Gu Zi. If theres going to be braised meat at the wedding, why dont I just go to the wedding? Ive met Gui Hua before, so were acquainted. Lets settle it then. Ille find you early that day, and you can take me with you! Gu Zi put down her spoon and looked at Gong Xin, thinking it would be fun to tease her. She pretended to refuse, Is it really necessary? Besides, its not customary to bring extra people to a wedding. Its not appropriate. It doesnt match your status, Miss Gong.
Upon hearing this, Gong Xin puffed up her cheeks in annoyance, clutching the snack box as she stood up. Whats inappropriate about it? Cant I bring a red envelope? The more, the merrier at a wedding banquet, right? I think its fine. Enough said, youll have to take me with you. I have to study this afternoon, so Ill be going. Bye! Without giving Gu Zi a chance to respond, Gong Xin cheerfully made her exit, clutching the snack box. She was afraid that if she lingered, she might hear Gu Zi refuse to take her. Gu Zi couldnt help butugh at Gong Xins naivety. She was like a foolish child from a wealthy family. Gu Zi also noticed how Gong Xin treasured the snack box. She remembered that Gong Xin had always enjoyed the food the original owner made. The food that the original owner made for her beloved Gong Zhan must have often ended up in Gong Xins stomach. In fact, Gong Xin had recognized the original owners culinary skills from the very beginning; she just didnt want to admit it. Gong Xin had spent a lot of money on these housewarming gifts. Since she loved Gu Zis pastries so much, Gu Zi decided to make more when she had time. It just so happened that the Gao family next door, both adults and children, gave her pastries five-star reviews. She would have to make extra to give to the Gao family, especially since the tea gift box was quite valuable. She could also send some to the workers at the ughterhouse. Speaking of the newly opened ughterhouse, Gu Zi hadnt visited yet. The pastries could serve as a greeting gift from her, the bosss wife. Gu Zi loved seeing the satisfied and happy expressions on peoples faces when they ate her food. Making some when she had time was a good thing. With these thoughts in mind, Gu Zi checked the ingredients at home and found them insufficient. She told Su Bing and the others, Su Bing, Su Li, lets go to the farmers market after we clean up. Were going shopping in the market! Upon receiving the order, Su Bing and Su Li hastened their work and responded, Well be ready soon. In no time, the family of four, with little Su Le in the stroller, set off cheerfully. Back at the courtyard, Gong Xin returned home and carefully ced the pastry box she had received from Gu Zi in the refrigerator as if it were a treasure. She then turned to Mrs. Chen, who was watching TV in the living room. Mom, the snack box in the refrigerator was specially made for me by Gu Zi. Im saving it for myself. None of you can touch it, okay? Chapter 695: Attending to Hu Jie Chapter 695: Attending to Hu Jie Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Mrs. Chens gaze fell upon her daughter, her hair still in disarray, her demeanor rushed and flustered. She sighed, recalling her previous suspicion that her daughter was secretly dating. Now, it seemed, her daughter was still quite wild. However, she found herself craving some pastries. Isnt that arge box you have there? Cant you spare some for your mother? When it came to Gu Zi, Mrs. Chen knew that the child made delicious pastries. Gu Zi used to frequently bring over treats, and she and her husband would joke about enjoying the benefits of their sons friendship. Unfortunately, she couldnt help but sigh heavily. If she had known it woulde to this, she wouldnt have agreed to the Gu familys proposal, allowing Lin Miao to fulfill this marriage contract. Now, rumors were circting throughout the militarypound, using her of failing to guard her son properly. After much deliberation, she had chosen a thief raised in the countryside for her son, tarnishing the familys reputation. As for Gu Zi, she was fortunate not to have married into their Gong family, and to have avoided dealing with a mother-inw as blind as herself. Although she couldnt change the facts, hearing these words left a bitter taste in her mouth. It was indeed distressing. Gong Xin had already emerged from her room, slinging her bag over her shoulder in preparation to leave. She was heading to the radio station to learn new broadcasting techniques. Because she was runningte for her meeting with Gu Zi, she responded while putting on her shoes, No, mother. If you want pastries, Ill bring you some from your favorite bakery.
Just remember, dont touch my pastries. Especially keep an eye out for my brother, dont let him steal any. I love you, mom As her words trailed off, the sound of the door closing echoed through the house. Mrs. Chen swallowed her disappointment, grumbling to herself that in her daughters eyes, Gu Zis pastries were more important than her own mother. She turned her attention back to the television, trying not to think about the delicious, fragrant pastries. When her daughter had first brought them home, she had caught a glimpse of the tempting pastries. However, just as she settled down to watch television, the doorbell rang. Mrs. Chen rose to answer it. Hello, is this Vice Commander Gongs residence? Mrs. Chens eyes narrowed at the sight of the visitor. The woman was dressed in a military uniform, tall and striking, with a cold, proud face. She was in herte twenties and quite attractive. Upon noticing the stripes on the womans shoulder, Mrs. Chen was even more surprised. This woman held the same rank as her son, a vicemander, and even had a bodyguard apanying her. Mrs. Chen hurriedly invited the woman in. Just then, Gong Zhan descended from upstairs. She told her son, Its good that youre here. Thisdy is looking for you. Gong Zhan approached the visitor. Vice Commander Hu, what brings you here? Mom, could you make us some tea? Mrs. Chens smile bloomed like a flower. She was more than happy to y hostess and headed towards the kitchen. Soon, she returned with a pot of freshly brewed tea. Just then, the phone rang. After answering it, she turned to Gong Zhan. Son, I might have to step out for a bit. Please take good care of Vice Commander Hu. Having given her instructions, Mrs. Chen picked up her purse and cheerfully left the house, humming a tune. Seeing Vice Commander Hu had lifted her spirits. Although her son and Lin Miao were legally married, they had yet to consummate their marriage. Moreover, due to Lin Miaos imprisonment, Gong Zhan was certain to divorce her. Although the situation was currently difficult to handle, the appearance of such an outstanding woman by her sons side gave her hope. As a mother, she naturally hoped her son would seize this opportunity. Inside the house, Gong Zhan and Hu Jie were conversing in the study. Gong Zhan felt that serving just a pot of in tea was somewhat inadequate. He went to the kitchen and upon opening the refrigerator, discovered the box of pastries. Thinking they were presentable enough, he decided to serve them to Hu Jie. Hu Jie had initially nned to leave as soon as their discussion was over. However, upon seeing the exquisite pastries, she suddenly craved something sweet. She picked one up to taste and couldnt help but praise, These pastries are delicious. Theyre not overly sweet like others. Vice Commander Gong, where did you buy these? Ill have someone get some for meter. Gong Zhan wasnt particrly fond of sweet things. Gu Zi used to send him these pastries, which he would give to Gong Xin. However, he now found himself wanting to taste them. He picked up a white cake, and a faint scent of coconut filled his nostrils as he took a bite. The vor was simr to Gu Zis pastries, but seemed even more delicious. He found himself wanting another piece, but due to the presence of a guest, Gong Zhan refrained from immediately reaching for a second one. Chapter 696: Guard It Against You Chapter 696: Guard It Against You Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gong Zhan curbed his appetite, responding, My mother bought it. She loves these things. If Deputy Commander Hu likes it, Ill have my mother tell me where the shop ister. Ill have her buy some more and have someone bring it to you. Gong Zhan had previously received orders from above to take good care of the newly arrived Deputy Commander of the Cultural Work Troupe. Given the implications for his career, Gong Zhan had someone investigate Hu Jies background. Her father, a former divisionmander, had died in battle, but he was a national hero. As the daughter of a hero, Hu Jie would undoubtedly receive special care from the national government. Furthermore, her family had many military officials, and her political background was extremely strong. Her mothers family was also not simple After understanding this, Gong Zhan was very clear in his heart. Even at the same level, the Deputy Commander of the Cultural Work Troupe could notpare to his military position and power. But when receiving Hu Jie, he had to take it seriously. Therefore, on the day Hu Jie arrived, he had arranged a rather grand reception and even set up a wee banquet at the Golden Sun Hotel. Today, he would say these superfluous words to Hu Jie. If it were any other official from the Cultural Work Troupe, even amander, Gong Zhan would not pay much attention. This was all determined by a persons origin and background, and Gong Zhan felt that he couldnt be med for being realistic. Hu Jie was quite satisfied with Gong Zhans hospitality. She remembered the purpose of her trip and said to Gong Zhan, Thats good. Ill have the guard give you the money for the pastriester. Now lets get to the point. I came here because theres something I want to discuss with you, Mr. Gong As evening approached, Mrs. Chen and her friends finished their gathering. Mrs. Chen returned home, changed into her slippers, and went straight into the kitchen. She had to prepare dinner.
The Gong family was not so poor that they couldnt afford a maid, but Mrs. Chen felt that it was more reassuring to cook the meals herself, and she was not used to having strangers in the house. So, for many years, the Gong family had never hired a maid to cook. Mrs. Chen would only hire a part-time worker toe to the house for a thorough cleaning every once in a while. This way, there were no strangers in the house, and Mrs. Chen, who managed the household, would not be too tired. Mrs. Chen felt that the existence of part-time workers was a blessing, so she treated every part-time worker who came to the door with gratitude. And the part-time workers who came to the door? Most of them were farmers who needed money. They were quite simple and would work hard. Mrs. Chen would give them extra money as a tip, and if they came again, they would bring homemade pickles, dried fish, etc., to repay Mrs. Chens kindness. Mrs. Chen felt very satisfied with this. Mrs. Chen hummed a song as she thought about it, opened the refrigerator to get the ingredients. The ingredients were all there, but Mrs. Chen always felt that the secondyer of the preservation room was too empty. Shouldnt there be something there? The next second, Mrs. Chen remembered, Oh! Where are the pastries in the refrigerator? Xin Xin, are you back? Gong Zhan, Gong Zhan,e down. Mrs. Chen remembered that she had noticed earlier that Gong Xins cotton slippers were still far away at the door. Her daughter should not have returned. Right, Gong Zhans cotton slippers were not there, and a guest hade by earlier. Her heart suddenly hung in suspense, and she walked towards the stairs leading to the second floor, calling her son as she walked. Gong Zhan was also conveniently drinking water in the corridor on the second floor. Hearing the sound, he came down the stairs and asked in confusion, Mom, whats the matter? Mrs. Chen was a little incoherent, asking, Did you use the box of pastries in the refrigerator to entertain Deputy Commander Hu? Gong Zhan heard this, his eyebrows furrowed, and he felt that his mother was being stingy, Yes, Mom, what are you nervous about? Cant I use the pastries at home to entertain guests? When Mrs. Chen heard the answer, her suspended heart seemed to diepletely. She walked to the sofa and sat down weakly, looking at her son, her tone serious, Youre done for. Your sister just brought it back today. She said that Gu Zi made it especially for her, and no one is allowed to touch it. Especially me, I have to guard it against you. She didnt even bear to eat a piece when she brought it back today. Its also my fault. I left in a hurry and forgot to remind you. When you entertained the guests, you didnt use it all, did you? Gong Zhan listened, cold sweat breaking out on his forehead. He could already picture Gong Xin punching and kicking him. That wild girl, when she got angry, she was very strong. Unfortunately, he couldnt possibly fight back against her. He stuttered, Then, then what should we do? Deputy Commander Hu said it was delicious and took it all away to eat. Chapter 697: Do It Again Chapter 697: Do It Again Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon finishing his statement, Gong Zhan found himself nursing a grudge against Gu Zi, questioning her motives for giving Gong Xin a treat. He scrutinized the situation, realizing that the treat wasnt specifically for Gong Xin. Instead, it was a deliberate ploy by Gu Zi to catch his attention. He had long seen through Gu Zis intentions, understanding that she would never give up on him. On the fifteenth of February, the day the brothers school exam results were to be announced, Gu Zi entrusted Su Le to Grandma Gaos care. Before leaving, Grandma Gao specifically instructed Gu Zi to inform her about Su Lis ss assignment, promising to enroll her own child, Gao Ming, in the same ss. As for Gao Ming, Gu Zi hadnt seen him that day. She heard he was visiting his parents and would be brought back by a driverter. Gu Zi then set off with Su Bing and Su Li, arriving at the school early. Upon reaching the school building, Gu Zi spotted an elderly female teacher with white hair approaching them. Despite her age, the teacher was robust and quick on her feet. She reached them in no time, warmly shaking Gu Zis hand, her clear eyes filled with a kind smile. You must be Su Bings mother, she said. I didnt expect you to be so young. Its a pleasure to meet you. Im the ss teacher for Grade 4, ss A2. My name is Du. Im here to wee you and Su Bing. Please, follow me to my office. After shaking hands, Teacher Du led Gu Zi towards the teachers building. Gu Zi, still somewhat confused, asked, Teacher Du, are you sure there hasnt been a mistake? Su Bing is a second-grade student. Were here to check his results and find out his ss assignment. Without breaking stride, Teacher Du replied, Theres no need to go there. Just follow me. If all goes as expected, Su Bing will be my student. As for Su Lis results and ss assignment, someone will bring that information over shortly. Please, follow me without worry. Seeing the teachers confidence, Gu Zi decided not to question further. Regardless of the situation, she would find out soon enough by following the teacher. Gu Zi, apanied by her children, followed Teacher Du into a spacious, tidy office. Upon entering, Gu Zi noticed a sign on the door that read Director of Moral Education.
Inside, there was a single workstation,plete with a desk, chair,puter, sofa, nap bed, and heater. Gu Zi realized that this teacher was not only a ss teacher but also the schools Director of Moral Education. Her seniority in the school allowed her the privilege of a private office. Please, have a seat, Teacher Du said. Help yourself to water from the dispenser. As for Su Bing,e with me to this small room and redo this test paper. You have two and a half hours. Start now. Su Bing was led into a small room and given a test paper to redo. He was a bit puzzled but quickly immersed himself in the task. After closing the door to the small room, Teacher Du turned to Gu Zi and said, The room is soundproof, so we can talk at a normal volume without disturbing him. Mrs. Su, I must say, Im quite excited. Gu Zi, with Su Li by her side, sat on the long sofa. She wasnt worried about Su Li causing a fuss, as he had be quite disciplined and sat still. Gu Zi asked, Teacher Du, Su Bing has already taken the exam. Why does he need to redo it? Teacher Du retrieved a test paper from under her desk and handed it to Gu Zi. Mrs. Su, theres no need to worry, she exined. Take a look at this test paper. Our school has always integrated the main subjects for the entrance exam and intentionally increased the difficulty. I oversaw this years entrance exam. This years entrance exam was the most difficult in recent years. Thest two major questions were left nk or only contained the solutions thought process by many top students. However, this is Su Bings test paper. He did exceptionally well. As a transfer student, his performance surprised me. I believe he is a rare talent! Gu Zi looked at Su Bings test paper, noticing the numerous red checkmarks. Her expression gradually rxed. She hadnt expected Su Bing to score nearly full marks on the second-grade entrance exam. The only ce he lost points was in the Chineseposition section. Teacher Du continued, Isnt it an exhrating answer sheet? Ive discussed it with several senior school leaders and reviewed Su Bings admission materials. Considering his age, weve made a decision. Chapter 698: Becoming His Teacher Chapter 698: Bing His Teacher Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The female teacher was in her twilight years, her hair a snowy white, yet her face was rosy and plump. Her entire being radiated an aura of elegance and simplicity, a quality that had been refined over many years. This quality was particrly evident as she spoke in a soft voice while preparing tea. It was an aura thatmanded an inexplicable respect, causing Gu Zi to sit up straighter as she continued to listen to her. We would like Su Bing to take the entrance exam for the fourth grade, she said. The exam is out of three hundred points, and we will grade it on the spot. If Su Bing can score above two hundred and fifty, we would like him to skip a grade and go directly to the fourth grade. We dont want such an outstanding child to waste precious learning time studying things he has already mastered. We all believe he can handle skipping a grade. Gu Zi was surprised. Su Bing was indeed a genius, worthy of being the antagonist in a novel. His intelligence was extraordinary. Gu Zi had only given him some early tutoring, and the results were astonishing. Gu Zi had been worried before, thinking that Su Bing, being older than his ssmates, might struggle to fit in. Su Bings character was naturally reserved, and while this wasnt a problem in elementary school, it might be one in middle school. If that were the case, Su Bing might be even more introverted and potentially walk a darker path. But now, Su Bing was about to leap to a grade that matched his abilities. Gu Zi felt somewhat dreamy and asked for confirmation, So you mean that Su Bing is currently taking the fourth-grade exam? The teacher handed a cup of clear tea to Gu Zi. After she took it, Teacher Du responded, Yes, its a bit hard to believe, but its true. Now, I think I can introduce myself so that you can feel at ease entrusting Su Bing to me. I used to be a professor at a prestigious school in the capital, where I worked for over a decade. However, I am dedicated to researching child development and education. One day, I realized that to truly understand children and nurture them into talents that the country needs, I should go to the grassroots level.
So, I resigned and returned to my hometown, Guangcheng, to be an elementary school foreignnguage teacher. Its been six or seven years now, and I believe my decision was correct, especially after seeing Su Bings exam. I am very much looking forward to bing his teacher Gu Zi finally understood why she had no memory of this teacher. It turned out that she had arrived at the school after she had graduated. She hadnt realized that Teacher Du was a foreignnguage teacher who had given up the prestige, benefits, and interests of being a professor at a prestigious school in the capital to follow her heart. It was truly admirable. Gu Zi felt a genuine respect for the elderly woman in front of her. However, she had some questions about Teacher Dus words and asked, Since you wanted to go to the grassroots level, why did you choose the most prestigious foreignnguage school in Guangcheng? The elderly womans expression didnt change as she calmly answered the daring parent, Firstly, I studied foreignnguages myself. I can speak four foreignnguages, and I enjoy teaching children to master thenguages of other countries or ethnic groups. Language is a fascinating thing. The second reason, and the main one, might sound absurd. But I dont mind saying it. I believe in luck. If the children cane to this school, they will naturally meet me. If they cant, I cant give up the opportunity to cultivate more talents for society and insist on going to teach in impoverished rural areas. To put it bluntly, I dont think impoverished rural areas need teachers like me. Average teachers canplete the teaching tasks because what those children need to do first is to break out from their not-so-high positions, then be talents and serve society After listening, Gu Zi felt a dryness in her mouth. She took another sip of tea before she could recover from her shock. She was shocked because she hadnt expected the elderly womans answer to be so realistic. But indeed, the old teachers words were not without reason Two hours and three minutester, the door of the small room opened from the inside. The teacher approached immediately, Did you encounter any difficulties? If there are questions you cant answer, its normal. The questions are supposed to be difficult. You can leave them nk, but you need to finish the exam first. Chapter 699: Running Errands for Students Chapter 699: Running Errands for Students Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion As Su Bing was about to be ushered back into the small room by Teacher Du, he presented his test paper, stating calmly, No, teacher, I have finished writing. I came out once I was done. You can grade it now. Teacher Du was both surprised and delighted. She took the test paper, eximing, You finished early? Good job, good child. Ill go in and grade it, please wait a moment. About twenty minutester, Teacher Du emerged with the graded test paper, her stern expression barely concealing the joy ying at the corners of her mouth. She looked at Su Bing, her admiration for the child growing. He was just a ten-year-old, yet his face had never shown a hint of panic from the beginning. His mental fortitude was not something ordinary students could match. Having met Su Bing in person today, she felt even more strongly that this child had the mental capacity and ability to skip directly to the fourth grade. She was more convinced than ever that Su Bing should be a fourth-grade student, her student. She handed the test paper back to Su Bing, hastily praising, Child, you did exceptionally well on this test, especially thenguageposition and foreignnguageposition. They were written very cleverly. Your previous second-grade test paper had points deducted for theposition. I saw it, it was due to the teachers subjective reasons. If someone else had graded it, you might have gotten full marks. Youre amazing, Ive never seen a child with such excellentposition skills. Also, your handwriting is very neat, with a hidden firmness and resilience in the strokes. Its very good. If I hadnt seen you write it, I would have thought that this was the handwriting of an adult. Do you practice calligraphy? Su Bing, faced with such continuous praise, didnt show much change in his expression. After all, since he started school, he had been showered with teachers praises. Even though he was now facing one of the most famous primary school teachers, he didnt feel any difference.
He answered calmly as usual, My mother takes my brother and me to practice calligraphy, and she also tutors us in foreignnguages and other subjects. Gu Zi, hearing the teachers praise, was not as calm as Su Bing. Her face lit up with joy, and she asked in surprise, Teacher Du, can Su Bing really skip directly to the fourth grade? Arent you worried he wont be able to keep up? Teacher Dus face grew even more flushed. She promptly pulled out the registration form for the fourth-grade A2 ss students, handing it to Gu Zi, Im not worried at all. I will take full responsibility for his grade skipping. Please fill in the childs information. Su Bing was such an outstanding child, of course, she wanted to keep him under her guidance. She would not let talent go to waste. Moreover, having seen the childs information and understanding his family situation, she knew that the beautiful young woman in front of her was Su Bings stepmother. She was beautiful and kind, and her two stepsons had gained admission to the school because of her job. The stepmother had only recently married the childrens father. The children used to attend a regr primary school in the suburbs, which did not offer foreignnguage sses. That being said, Su Bings foreignnguage learning could only have been for a few months at most. Yet, his answers in the foreignnguage section did not reflect this at all. He was simply a genius, how could she not cherish him? Gu Zi began to fill out the form, feeling that her eldest son was simply extraordinary. She said to Teacher Du, Alright, then Ill have to trouble Teacher Du The atmosphere in the office was harmonious. Just then, the office door was knocked, and a middle-aged woman with a low ponytail walked in. She headed straight for Teacher Du, handing her a test paper. Director Du, this is the student test paper and ss information slip, student information registration form you asked for. Upon receiving them, Director Du handed the papers to the well-behaved boy sitting on the sofa, introducing, Teacher Zhou, this is your new student Su Li. Su Li, this is your future homeroom teacher, Teacher Zhou, who is in charge of the first-grade B2 ss Su Li, who had been quietly sitting for two hours, appeared very well-behaved. He walked over and bowed to Teacher Zhou, greeting, Hello, Teacher Zhou, Im Su Li. As Su Li was greeting Teacher Zhou, Director Du had to step out for a moment. As soon as Director Du left, Teacher Zhous face fell, like a June sky, sunny one moment and raining the next. She snorted coldly, saying, No need, I cant bear this Hello, Teacher Zhou. Im just a paper delivery person, running errands for students. Oh, is that your mother? Shes very young. But let me ask, are you really nning to study here? Chapter 700: Teacher Zhou Apologizes Chapter 700: Teacher Zhou Apologizes Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Like many children, Su Li held a fundamental reverence for his teachers. Hence, he felt an innate sense of trepidation towards them. Now, his homeroom teacher was a woman named Zhou, who seemed to have a particr dislike for him. Her demeanor would shift abruptly, one moment calm, the next stormy, which frightened Su Li. He quickly lowered his head, apologizing, Teacher Zhou, Im sorry. Gu Zi noticed her sons fear and felt a pang of concern. She couldnt understand why the teacher would behave in such a manner. She could ignore the teachers nonsensical words, but she couldnt stand by and watch her son be wronged. She stepped forward to reason with Teacher Zhou. Teacher Zhou, she began, handing out test papers is a task assigned to you by your superiors. If you dont want to do it, you can report it to them and refuse the task. You cant me the child for this, especially when we were called here instead of picking up the papers ourselves. Gu Zi shielded Su Li from Teacher Zhou, who, seeing that Director Du had not yet returned, became even more disdainful. She crossed her arms and looked Gu Zi up and down, sneering, Dont try to pin any me on me. Just because youre articte doesnt mean youre right. In this society, status and position are what matter most, and you have neither. But some people do. Even if your two sons are admitted to this school, whether they can stay is another matter. I can see that youre the type of woman who likes to take what isnt yours and force your way into circles where you dont belong. I predict trouble for you in the future! With that, Teacher Zhou turned to leave. Gu Zi found her attitude extremely problematic. She was certain she had never offended this woman, but it was clear that someone was pulling strings behind the scenes. As for who that might be, she had no clue. However, she was not about to let this go. She stepped forward to block Teacher Zhous path, Teacher Zhou, youve overstepped your bounds with your words. I ask that you apologize to me and my son.
Gu Zi had initially decided to let go of the teachers previous remarks, fearing that she might make things difficult for Su Li in the future. But she hadnt expected the teacher to be so aggressive. It seemed that regardless of whether she let it go or not, the teacher would likely cause trouble for Su Li in the future. So, she decided to stand her ground. Teacher Zhou was dismissive and tried to walk away, but Gu Zi was quicker and blocked her path again, repeating, Please apologize, Teacher Zhou. Otherwise, well wait for Director Du to return and let her judge the situation. Gu Zi stood her ground, causing the previously arrogant Teacher Zhou to feel a hint of fear. This woman was not easy to deal with. She had thought that her harsh words would intimidate Gu Zi into silence, but instead, Gu Zi was demanding an apology. Who did she think she was? But remembering the instructions from the person behind her, not to reveal her intentions too soon, and her fear of Director Du, she decided to apologize. After all, she hadpleted her task of showing her displeasure, and she could report backter. She could apologize now and find a way to deal with themter when Su Li was in her ss. Teacher Zhou suddenly changed her demeanor and apologized directly, Su Li, and Su Lis mother, the school has been very busy today, and Ive been running around. I was irritable and spoke harshly. Im truly sorry. Theres no need for a judgment. I apologize for losing my temper at you. Only then did Gu Zi let her leave. But as she watched Teacher Zhous retreating figure, she couldnt help but worry about Su Lis future situation. She knew the schools rules; once sses were assigned, they wouldnt be changed easily. She had no reason to request a ss change for Su Li upon arrival, which would break the schools rules. Gu Zi turned to Su Li, Su Li, you need to be careful with Teacher Zhou in the future. If you encounter any difficulties, you must tell your brother and me immediately, understand? Although Su Li was still somewhat scared, knowing he would have to face such a homeroom teacher every day, a teacher who seemed to dislike him, he didnt want his mother to worry. So, without hesitation, he promised his mother, Mom, I will protect myself. Su Bing also reassured their mother, Dont worry, Mom. Im at the school too. Even though were not in the same grade, Ill look after my little brother. I have my ways. After Teacher Zhou left, she went to the schools public phone booth and made a call. Her tone became extremely obsequious, Deputy Commander Hu, its me, Teacher Zhou. Im calling to report the situation. Ive met with that woman and her child. Chapter 701: I Think You Look Familiar Chapter 701: I Think You Look Familiar Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Teacher Zhou said, I didnt show them any kindness, but that woman was a tough nut to crack. However, I am a woman of my word, no matter how difficult the task, I wont back down. I am more than willing to work for you, Deputy Commander Hu. Just tell me what you need. The call was made to Hu Jies office. After listening to a lengthy monologue, Hu Jie coldly instructed, Teacher Zhou, you are a smart person. If you handle this matter well, you will be handsomely rewarded. Back at the Director of Moral Educations office, Director Du returned, armsden with brand-new textbooks and stationery. Trailing behind her was a young woman, around twenty-five or twenty-six, also carrying new textbooks, stationery, and a few sets of school uniforms. She was likely a teacher who had been asked by Director Du to help carry the items. I had some matters to attend to, which took longer than expected. I apologize for the wait, Teacher Du said. These are the textbooks, workbooks, stationery, and uniforms for the two children. I brought them here to save you a trip. I apologize for the inconvenience caused by the exam. Gu Zi nudged the two children, Su Bing and Su Li, who promptly stepped forward to receive their items from the teacher. They were polite and well-mannered. Gu Zi then asked, Thank you for your hard work, teachers. May I know who this teacher is? Teacher Du introduced, This is our schools new teacher, Teacher Yang, who has just transferred from another city. Despite her young age, she has abundant teaching experience. After all, its rare for someone so young to teach at our school. Oh, and she is Su Lis Chinese teacher. Upon hearing the introduction, Su Li politely greeted Teacher Yang and thanked her for helping to carry the items. Gu Zi also got acquainted with Teacher Yang. Afterward, Teacher Yang escorted Gu Zi and the children out of the administrative building. Once outside, Teacher Yang had other matters to attend to, but she couldnt help voicing her curiosity, Su Lis mom, it seems like you enjoy looking at me?
Gu Zi, upon being asked, didnt hide her feelings. From the moment she saw Teacher Yang, she felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity, but she couldnt quite put her finger on it. I feel like Ive seen you before, but I cant quite remember where. Thank you for seeing us out, Teacher Yang. Well be on our way now. Watching Gu Zi and the children leave, Teacher Yangs expression turned mncholic. The parent had said she looked familiar. Could it be that she knew her mother? Everyone who knew them said she resembled her mother. However, she hesitated to ask. After all, the families of the students at this school were all wealthy, without exception. Her mother lived in the countryside; how could she possibly know someone from the citys upper ss? Upon returning home, Gu Zi packed some newly researched snacks and took her two sons to Grandma Gaos house to pick up Su Le. She also brought some delicious treats for Grandma Gao. As expected, Grandma Gao was overjoyed with the snacks Gu Zi brought. She handed the remaining snacks to the maid, instructing her to refrigerate them for Gao Ming to eatter. Upon learning that Gao Ming had juste back from visiting his parents, Gu Zi didnt say much, but she felt a pang of sympathy. She had frequent interactions with Grandma Gaos family and was aware of their circumstances. Gao Mings parents were both high-ranking researchers, working on highly ssified projects and living in state-assigned residences. In theory, Gao Ming could have lived with his parents. However, Grandma Gao had mentioned that Gao Ming was quite pitiful. His mother had experienced severe psychological issues after giving birth to him, her first child. Although she eventually recovered through therapy, she never warmed up to Gao Ming. Gao Ming had never tasted his mothers milk and was raised on form and rice porridge. When his mother had her second child, she devoted all her attention to Gao Mings younger brother, neglecting Gao Ming even more. Gao Mings father, a workaholic who doted on his wife, was a good man, but from Gao Mings perspective, the situation was far from ideal. His mother didnt care for him and focused solely on his younger brother. This affected his father, who also spent less time with him and favored his younger brother more. Grandma Gao, feeling sorry for her grandsons plight, took him in. Gao Mings mother didnt object, and since then, Gao Ming would visit his parents asionally. Whenever Gao Ming went to visit, he was usually driven back by his parents driver. His parents rarely brought him back themselves. As the days passed, Gao Ming gradually adapted to this lifestyle. However, deep down, he still felt lonely. Chapter 702: The Appearance of an Upper-Class Person Chapter 702: The Appearance of an Upper-ss Person Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Who wouldnt cherish the care of their own mother? Therefore, Gao Ming had developed a fondness for visiting Gu Zis ce, finding maternalfort in her presence. Grandma Gao, observing her grandsons growing attachment, took the initiative to foster a good rtionship with Gu Zi, hoping her grandson could experience a semnce of motherly love from another. After spending some time at Grandma Gaos house, Gu Zi decided to return home with Su Le. As they were leaving, the young Gao Ming came down to see them off. Su Le cheerfully waved goodbye to Gao Ming. Once they had turned to leave, a hint of confusion flickered in the little girls eyes. Upon reaching home, she asked her mother, Mom, where is Brother Shi Tou? Gu Zi, realizing the source of her daughters confusion, understood that it had been many days since they had moved. Su Le hadnt seen their old neighbor, Brother Shi Tou, for quite some time. Although she was still young and struggled to express herself, she was undoubtedly curious as to why she was now seeing a boy named Gao Ming instead of the familiar Shi Tou. Gu Zi set down the spoon she was using to feed Su Le her rice porridge. Regardless of whether the little girl could understand, she patiently and gently exined, Lele, we have moved away from Daqing Vige. Brother Shi Tou is still there, but when we have some free time, we will invite Brother Shi Tou to visit us, okay? The little girl nodded her head in a somewhat understanding manner, her mouth still full of the soft rice porridge. Suddenly, she said, Brother Shi Tou, Brother Gao Ming, Lele, y together! Su Les ability to express herself was improving rapidly. Now, when she spoke, it was much easier to understand her. However, when Gu Zi heard Su Le say this, her thoughts began to wander. She suddenly realized that to little Lele, both Brother Shi Tou and Brother Gao Ming were her childhood ymates. She wondered, which one did the little girl prefer?
Gu Ziughed at the thought. Just then, Su Bing walked over and asked in confusion, Mom, whats so funny? Gu Zi shook her head, Nothing much, just thought of something amusing. Su Bing, since youre here, watch your sister for me. Im going to start preparing lunch. After we eat, Ill need to start making pastries. Su Bing stood still, Mom, are you nning to make all the pastries for delivery today? Thats a lot of work. Why dont I make lunch today, and you can rest? After saying this, Su Bing started to head towards the kitchen, but Gu Zi stopped him, I want to make something delicious as a reward for you all. Its not a bother. I should at least make one big dish. You go call Su Li down to watch your sister, and you can help me in the kitchen. Hearing this, Su Bing agreed. He went upstairs to call Su Li, who was napping, and then joined his mother in the kitchen. Gu Zi was pleased to have this little helper. With his assistance, she was able to prepare lunch much faster, and soon, the meal was ready. As they sat down to eat, the two brothers worked in perfect harmony, first serving Gu Zi some dishes and saying in unison, Mom, thank you for your hard work! Looking at her two sons, Gu Zi smiled, You two are quite formal today. Thank you, my children. I wont stand on ceremony then, let me taste the dishes youve served me Gu Zi first tasted the crab from the dish that her eldest son had served her, followed by the beef from the dish her younger son had served. Both were exceptionally delicious. Although she was the one who had cooked them, the taste was somehow enhanced. Perhaps it was the affection and camaraderie from her children that added a vor no culinary skill could replicate. Gu Zi felt truly blessed. In the afternoon, Zhang Meis elder brother and his family, along with their two grandsons, arrived at the entrance of the foreignnguage primary school. They stepped out of their car, dressed impably, resembling high society elites. Their faces were lit up with uncontainable joy, their chins slightly raised. From this day forward, their children would be students of this prestigious school, a matter of great honor. They were now one step closer to being part of high society, and they needed to look the part. Zhang Meis elder brothers wife, unable to contain her excitement, urged her husband to park the car, You need to hurry up. We cant let our precious grandsons bete for their exams. And remember, dont just park in someone elses spot. Thats not something people like us should do. Zhang Meis elder brother quickly parked the car and they all headed towards the schools security booth. It seems were the first ones here. The school hasnt even opened yet. Zhang Meis elder brothers wife approached the security booth, knocked on the window, and said haughtily, Guard, cant you see that our children havee for their exams? Open the gate quickly. We cant afford any dys. Chapter 703: The Jade Pendant Is Fake Chapter 703: The Jade Pendant Is Fake Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The security guard in the booth woke up groggily and pulled open the window, peering at the group as if they were fools. Despite his amusement, he maintained basic courtesy and refrained from mocking them. He informed them, Parents, our school notified students of their ss assignments this morning. The process waspleted earlier today. Youre only now arriving for the examination. Was there some misunderstanding? Upon hearing this, Zhang Meis brother almost dropped his precious grandson in shock. How is that possible? he eximed. Gu Zi said Could she have made a mistake? Panic set in among the family. They hurriedly got into their car, intending to seek out Gu Zi for rification. However, once the car started, Zhang Meis brother changed direction, heading towards the militarypound. He remembered that Gu Zis residence wasnt a ce where one could easily cause a scene. If they stirred up too much trouble and disturbed the important people living there, they could easily be thrown out by the patrolling guards. That would be too humiliating. They decided to go to the Gu family home instead. The gift was for the Gu family, he reasoned. If we want an exnation, we should go to them. The couple should give us an answer. They should take us to Gu Zi. That would make things easier. They cant just ept such a valuable jade pendant and do nothing Meanwhile, Zhang Mei secretly took the jade pendant she had received from her brother to a jade shop. She didnt have a single piece of decent jewelry, which was unbing for a battalionmanders wife. Although she loved the jade pendant, it was the only one she had. She thought it would be better to exchange it for money and buy a few more pieces of jewellery she could wear out.
Upon arriving at the jade shop, she asked the owner to appraise the pendant and give her a price. This is a family heirloom, an antique, she said. I wouldnt part with it if I werent in urgent need of money. Please take a good look and tell me how much its worth. The shop owner examined the pendant carefully, even using a magnifying ss. The more he looked, the harder it was for him to suppress hisughter. He teased, Madam, if this is your family heirloom, Im afraid its been switched. This item is a fake! Ie from a family of jade traders, he continued. I can tell the authenticity of such items at a nce. I took a closer look because you seemed so sure of its value. But Im sorry, its definitely a fake. If you dont believe me, you can take it to a few other jade or antique shops. Zhang Meis face turned beet red with embarrassment. She clumsily took back the pendant and hurriedly left the shop. As she left, she felt as if everyone around her wasughing at her for trying to pass off a fake jade pendant as a family heirloom. But how could the pendant have been switched? She had kept it with her all these days, and apart from her and her husband Gu Shan, there was no one else at home. The only possibility was that the pendant had been a fake from the start. Damn it, her brother had given her a fake jade pendant while asking her for a favor. That was too much! Holding the fake jade pendant, Zhang Mei hailed a taxi. Upon arrival, she stormed into the militarypound. She couldnt let this matter rest. She had to involve Gu Shan and confront her family. She needed to know if they still recognized her as family! But to her surprise, before she even reached her front door, she heard amotioning from her house. Among the voices, she recognized her brothers. Gu Shan, you have to give us an exnation, he was saying. Your family has epted so many gifts from usred envelopes, gift boxesbut the matter has been handled so poorly. My two grandsons have withdrawn from their original schools, but the ces you promised are not avable. Either return all the gifts we gave you so I can find new schools for my grandsons, or find your adopted daughter and sort out the school slots. You must give us an answer today, or my family and I will move into your house! Hearing her brothers words, Zhang Mei, already furious, was now ready to explode. She stormed into her house and confronted her brother. Brother, what youre saying ispletely unfair. My husband did promise to help, but when asking for favors, theres never a guarantee of sess. As for your grandsons, you withdrew them from school so early without leaving any room for error. How can you me us for that? I think its a good thing that this didnt work out. Now, lets talk about this jade pendant. My dear brother, this was the most valuable gift you gave, right? Zhang Mei, being a woman, had always been a quiet presence in the family. Today, however, she dared to confront her family. Both Zhang Meis brother and Gu Shan were stunned, and the others stopped arguing, turning their attention to Zhang Mei. Chapter 704: Still Foolish Chapter 704: Still Foolish Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhang Meis brother also turned his gaze towards her. Upon observing the jade pendant clutched in her hand, a flicker of guilt shed in his eyes, but he feigned innocence, saying in a wronged tone, Sister, what do you mean by this? We came to you for help, and now youre saying our gift is not good enough? Youre the ones who failed to handle the matter properly. Dont we deserve an exnation? After all, we are your family. You cant turn your back on us, can you? Had this been any other time, Zhang Mei would have sided with her family upon hearing these words, even if it meant shing with Gu Shan. But today, she was infuriated by the fake jade pendant. She never expected her family to give her counterfeit goods. It was as if they didnt consider her one of their own. She retorted sarcastically, Indeed, big brother, youve given a wonderful gift. Even when giving a present to your own sister, you give a fake one. If I hadnt been cautious and had the jade appraised at a shop, I wouldnt have known how thoughtful my big brother was toward me. How do you exin this, Zhang Da? Do you really consider me part of the family? Zhang Mei was genuinely angry, openly addressing her brother by his full name in public. The Zhang family members all wore guilty expressions. Seeing the situation turn sour, Zhang Das son and daughter-inw quickly made their exit, taking their two children and leaving the Gu residence, leaving their parents to deal with the mess. Zhang Das wife, seeing her son and daughter-inw depart, also found an excuse to leave. After all, it was clear they wouldnt be getting the quota they had hoped for. It was a false hope, and she was still angry. Regrettably, Zhang Das foolish sister had discovered the jade pendant was fake, and they were in the wrong. She didnt want to waste any more time. Husband, you talk to your sister and brother-inw. I have the car keys, Ill go give them to our son. At this point, Gu Shan realized he had the upper hand and angrily retorted, Oh, big brother, you have the audacity toe to us for an exnation? Although this matter wasnt handled properly, let me ask you, did I not try my best to help you? I even apanied you to find my foster daughter. I did my best.
Now its your turn to give us an exnation. Its a good thing this matter didnt go through. If it had, this fake jade pendant would have caused a lot of arguments between our two families! Im telling you now, those gift boxes and red envelopes you sent, I wont be returning them. Ill even have to check the money in the red envelopes at the bank. Who knows, it might be counterfeit money too. What do you have to say about that? When Gu Shan found out that the matter hadnt been handled properly, he was particrly angry at Gu Zi, wanting to immediately take the Zhang family to confront her. But now, although he was still angry at Gu Zi for not obeying his wishes, he decided the next time he saw her, he would definitely scold her. But that was a matter forter. Right now, he just wanted to vent his anger about the fake jade pendant. Zhang Das face turned beet red, and he looked extremely embarrassed. Wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, heughed awkwardly, Brother-inw, sister, the money isnt fake, and we didnt ask you to return it. Once a gift is given, its not taken back. Dont take it to heart. As for the jade pendant, its just a decorative item. It looks very realistic and is worth about a hundred yuan. No one would know its fake if you wore it out. And look, since our request didnt go through after all, how about we each take a step back and drop the topic? Gu Shan sneered, Drop it? I have to ask, will our families still be close in the future, or will it be like during the New Year, when youe to thepound to pay a visit but avoid our house? Lets clear this up once and for all today! Seeing his brother-inws attitude, Zhang Da felt a sense of foreboding. This Gu Shan, he still wanted to reap some benefits from him. The matter they had requested hadnt been handled, so why should he give in? Although he was in the wrong at the moment, he was not going to give another penny. He also started to make a fuss, saying, Brother-inw, enough is enough. Your family didnt handle this matter well either, why are you so relentless? Seeing her brothers attitude, Zhang Mei was so angry she started to cry, using him, Big brother, you really dont consider me a part of the family, do you? When you gave the fake jade pendant, did you ever think that one day, it would make me lose face in front of my husbands family? Zhang Das patience was worn thin, and he also lost his temper, scolding, If you cant hold your head up here, isnt it because youre stupid? You dont know what to say and what not to say. Couldnt you havee to me privately about the fake jade pendant? You had to say it in front of your husband, whos to me for that? You were foolish when you were young, and youre still foolish now. I dont want to argue with you anymore, its a waste of time. With that, Zhang Da stormed out, mming the door behind him. Zhang Mei, unwilling to let it go, wanted to chase after him and scold him, but her husband Gu Shan held her back, Enough, Zhang Mei, havent you embarrassed yourself enough? Calm down. Chapter 705: Find A Nanny Chapter 705: Find A Nanny Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhang Mei felt a surge of injustice as her husband joined in the usations against her. Tears started streaming down her face like a fountain. In her youth, Zhang Mei was of average appearance. Now, as she aged, her looks had faded even more. Her crying only served to irritate Gu Shan further. Enough with the tears, he snapped, Its as if Im the one bullying you. Its your family whos behaving disgracefully. If you want to cry, go cry at your mothers house! Seeing that her tears were ineffective, Zhang Mei decided to stop crying. It was clear to her that her husband no longer harbored any affection for her. At least when they were younger, he would pretend to care. Her heart grew cold. I am your wife, where else would I go to cry? And how is this my fault? How was I to know they would use a fake jade pendant to bribe people? And you were there when they gave the jade pendant. You didnt realize it was fake either. All you know is to me me and criticize me. Do you even know how to be a husband? As Zhang Mei spoke, she began to sob again. Gu Shan, for a moment, felt a pang of sympathy. He stepped forward to pat her back, Alright, lets put this behind us. Its gettingte, lets eat. Zhang Mei, still angry, remained seated, All you care about is food. I just got home, I havent cooked yet. You got home before me, why didnt you cook? Gu Shan, for so many years, Ive been working and cooking. All you do when you get home is eat. Do you know how tired I am? Listening to her, Gu Shan felt contempt. How many years could it have been? When Gu Zi was living with them, she had been the one cooking since she was seven. But he didnt want to argue anymore. This woman was too noisy. Suddenly, he thought of the understanding woman from Daqing Vige who had said she didnt need much pay to be a nanny.
If he could get that woman to be their nanny, he wouldnt have to endure Zhang Meis terrible cooking anymore. Gu Shan suggested, feigning concern, You have indeed been working hard, wife. How about this, Ill find a nanny as soon as possible. She can do the housework and cook the meals. Zhang Mei, unaware of Gu Shans ulterior motives, felt relieved at the prospect of having some help. She had no objections, Alright, at least you still care about me. Ill go cook. In the afternoon, the bustling ughterhouse on the outskirts of the city had just finished a busy day. The workers gathered in the cafeteria to rest, each enjoying a small smoke, eating some homemade snacks, and sipping on homemade wine while engaging in idle chatter. Sometimes, they would crack a dirty joke or discuss the pleasures of marital life, making the dining area lively. The new employees, who had been working there for half a month, had already adapted to the work environment. They had be familiar with each other, and Jin Long, who had been transferred here as a manager, was now well-acquainted with the new employees. I dare say, this ughterhouse is the best Ive ever worked at in terms of benefits. Look, the sry is high, and theres a free cafeteria. I heard that when it gets hot, our boss will give us a heat allowance, and we might even get air conditioning! Who told you that? Could it be that good? A heat allowance is one thing, but air conditioning? Do you think youre some white-cor worker? Haha, were just a bunch of butchers. Laugh all you want, I heard it from our manager Jin Long. Its true. And I heard that these humane benefits were suggested by our bosss wife. Have you seen her? I heard shes educated and super beautiful. She has the aura of ady who has studied abroad. Jin Long quietly walked over from behind the crowd and loudly confirmed, I can vouch for that. Its all true, and I was the one who said it. Just work hard, and youll reap the benefits with Daqing ughterhouse. And youll also have the chance to see our bosss wife. She and our boss are very affectionate, like honey and oil Su Shen had just returned from outside and was passing by the cafeteria when he heard this. A smile tugged at the corners of his mouth, revealing a hint of tenderness. He nodded in response to those who greeted him, then strode towards his office. The others watched him, intrigued, Ive never seen the boss show such an expression before. Is he missing his wife? Brother Jin Long, we dont need to see the boss and his wife being sweet in person, we can imagine it. Who would have thought, our boss, who seems so stern, is actually a henpecked husband. Interesting Chapter 706: I Want to Reciprocate Chapter 706: I Want to Reciprocate Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion In the vi at Jifu New Vige, Gu Zi was meticulously preparing an array of delectable pastries. The translucent shrimp dumplings, the soft and fragrant golden cakes, the steaming hot barbecued pork buns, and the richly vored cold coconut dumplings were all being brought out of the oven one by one. The aroma of these delicacies, whether they were meant to be eaten cold, hot, or deep-fried, filled the entire Su household with a sweet andforting scent. It seemed that the fragrance had lured Gao Ming, the young boy from the Gao family, to their doorstep. Su Li, my second brother, your mother has made pastries again, hasnt she? I could smell them from the door, theyre so fragrant! Lele, my little sister, we meet again. I came especially to see you. This is the White Rabbit Creamy Candy that my father bought for me. Ill share it with you. This one is for my elder brother. Second Brother, you can give it to himter. Gao Ming had initially nned to visit the Su family to y with the second brother and share his candies with his friends. However, the moment he reached the Su familys front door, the aroma of the food had overwhelmed him. Now that he was inside, the fragrances seemed to have invaded his mouth, making him swallow his saliva involuntarily. Su Li, along with Su Le and Gao Ming, enjoyed the White Rabbit Creamy Candy together. The sweet milky vor filled their mouths, a taste that seemed to never grow tiresome. Su Li confidently stated, My mother made a lot of pastries today. Were going to send a portion to your houseter. Dont worry, whenever our family makes something delicious, we never forget you. My brother is upstairs hanging clothes. Gao Ming looked at the second brother, his mind devoid of any other thoughts. This second brother was reliable! He had just beenmenting that all the pastries Gu Zi had previously sent over were finished, and he was worried that it would be a few days before he could enjoy them again. But to his surprise, there were more so soon! After ying at the Su familys home for a while, Gao Ming mysteriously instructed Su Li, Second Brother, keep the door open for me. Ill be back.
When Gao Ming returned, he was carrying arge gift box wrapped in red packaging. The words Premium Nourishing Birds Nest were written on it. Su Li, who had eaten birds nest before and had heard from his mother that it was a valuable and expensive delicacy, asked, Gao Ming, why are you bringing your familys birds nest to our house? Mimicking the adults gift-giving manner, Gao Ming ced the gift box on the table and said to Su Li, Second Brother, this is my way of reciprocating. I cant always take Aunties pastries without giving something in return. This is my personal gift to Auntie in return for her pastries. Dont worry, my grandmother agreed before I brought it here. Just then, Gu Zi emerged from the kitchen, carrying a delicate box of pastries. She was about to deliver them to the Gao family when she saw Gao Ming and Su Li politely exchanging gifts. She was amused by the two little fellows, who were acting so mature. Gu Zi approached Gao Ming and said, Auntie gives you pastries because I enjoy doing so. You dont need to return the favor, especially since your family has already sent a box of tea leaves. You should take this back. Ill go with you to deliver the pastries to your houseter. Gao Ming looked at the pastries, swallowing his saliva. If he were in front of his grandmother, he would have opened the box and started eating the pastries right away. But he was at Auntie Gu Zis house, and he had to maintain his image. He insisted, Auntie, my grandmother said that the box of tea leaves was a gift from the Gao family, but this birds nest is a personal gift from me to you. Thank you for always making pastries for me. My grandmother said that your pastries have the taste of happiness, the taste of a mothers love. They are made with heart and cannot be bought with money. Although the birds nest is expensive, it cannotpare to the preciousness of the pastries you make by hand. If you dont ept this gift, we will feel embarrassed to ept your pastries in the future. Gu Zi looked at Gao Ming in surprise. The young boy was quite eloquent. She finally epted Gao Mings gift, saying, Alright, since little Gao Ming has said so much, it would be inappropriate for Auntie not to ept. After epting Gao Mings gift, Gu Zi apanied him to deliver the pastries to the Gao family. By the time she returned, it was already evening. Seeing the empty parking space outside her house, she understood that her husband was probably busy at the ughterhouse and wouldnt being home. She felt a slight longing for him in her heart, but it was nothing serious. She was willing to experience this little bit of longing. During dinner, perhaps because they hadnt seen their father for several days, little Su Le started asking about him. Her big eyes rolled around before turning back to look at her mother, who was holding her. Mommy is here, Lele is here, brother is here, but Daddy is not. Gu Zi fed her a spoonful of white porridge, gentlyforting her, Daddy is busy outside, working hard to earn money. Hes doing it so he can buy lots of delicious food and fun toys for Lele and your brothers. Chapter 707: The Best Way Chapter 707: The Best Way Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon seeing the situation, Su Li began to join his mother in coaxing his little sister. His eyebrows twitched as he said, Yes, even though our father hasnt been home for several days, he loves us very much. He loves our mother and Lele even more! At this, Su Le burst intoughter, her long eyshes curling up. She began to eat more heartily. Su Bing, who was sitting next to her, chimed in, Mother, youre going to bring some snacks to father and his colleagues tomorrow, right? My brother and I would like to stay home and review our lessons. Well take care of our little sister. You can go by yourself, well wait for you at home. Upon hearing this, Su Li felt a sense of unease. Who said anything about staying home to review lessons? He wanted to visit the ughterhouse too! But before he could voice his objection, he received a stern look from his elder brother, silencing him. He lowered his head and continued eating, his mouth pouting even though he had nothing more to say. Just like that, the matter was settled. After dinner, when only the two brothers were left, Su Bing exined his actions. Little brother, dont feel wronged. Let me ask you, do you like our home as it is now? Su Li didnt respond verbally, but his face showed his feelings of being wronged as he nodded. Was there even a need to ask? Of course, he loved their home as it was now. He hoped that it would be the forever home for him and his siblings. He couldnt bear to lose his mother, Gu Zi. Su Bing nodded and said, I feel the same way. I also love our home as it is now. Thats why I suggested that our mother should go to the ughterhouse alone tomorrow. Think about it, our father is often very busy with work, sometimes not seeing our mother for days. Our mother is so outstanding, what if she is taken away by another man? Men nowadays have many schemes, its hard to guard against them.
So, we need to create opportunities for our parents to be alone together. We cant let their marital affection fade. This is the best way to protect our home. We can visit the ughterhouse any other weekend, but this time, we cant disturb our parents alone time. Do you understand what Im saying? As Su Li listened to his brothers exnation, his expression gradually brightened. Yes, why hadnt he thought of that? His brother, the old fox, was indeed clever! With the clouds on Su Lis face cleared, he woke up early the next day. After breakfast, he began to worry. Mother, today is your first time meeting the new employees. As the wife of the ughterhouse owner, you should dress up a bit. Wear something beautiful and put on some makeup, okay? Gu Zi tilted her head, looking at her second son with a puzzled expression. Suddenly, she feigned sadness. Su Li, are you saying that your mother is not beautiful without makeup? Seeing that his mother had misunderstood his intentions, Su Li quickly waved his hands and apologized. Mother is the most beautiful woman in the world, but, but didnt you say that wearing makeup is a form of respect for others? I think, as the owners wife visiting the ughterhouse, its a very serious matter Gu Zi, with a smile ying at the corners of her mouth, calmly watched her second son stumble over his words. She was somewhat satisfied. She hadnt expected that in just a few short months, this boys ability to express himself had improved so much. He could evene up with such an answer. As a mother, she was quite pleased. Seeing that her second son was struggling to continue, she interjected, Alright, I wont tease you anymore. Ill go put on some makeup and dress up nicely to bring snacks to your father. You boys behave yourselves at home. The Daqing ughterhouse was located on the outskirts of the eastern city. The vast stretches ofnd here had long been abandoned, with only a few areas still being cultivated. Following the address left by Su Shen, Gu Zi took a half-hour bus ride to get there. As she stepped off the bus, her first impression of the ce was its destion, with hardly any signs of human activity. She walked towards the buildings from the bus stop. A gust of cold spring wind blew past, causing her to shiver involuntarily. It reminded her of descriptions she had read in books. This area on the outskirts of the eastern city would be expropriated and nned by the government in a few years. It would be the new city center, and the residents here would be wealthy overnight, bing the envy of many as they profited from thend remation. Gu Zi hadnt had the chance to ask whether Su Shen had bought or rented thend here. If possible, it would be best to buy it. In the future, this piece ofnd would bring immense wealth. Knowing that there was money to be made, of course, she wanted to earn it. With these thoughts in mind, Gu Zi quickened her pace and soon saw the sign for the Daqing ughterhouse. At that moment, inside the ughterhouse, Su Shen had stayed up all night with his staff. After having breakfast and taking a bath, he was preparing to catch up on some sleep. But before he could lie down, there was a knock on his office door. It was Jin Longs voice, Brother Shen, quickly open the door. Your wife is here to see you! Chapter 708: So Beautiful That She Glows Chapter 708: So Beautiful That She Glows Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen rose hastily, straightening his cor that he hadnt had time to fix. With long strides, he crossed the room to open the door. As it swung open, he was greeted by the sight of Jin Long, grinning broadly at the entrance. Shifting his gaze, Su Shens eyes fell upon his wife, whom he hadnt seen in days. His eyes lit up at the sight of her. Gu Zi was dressed fashionably that day. Her hair was styled inrge curls piled high on her head, adorned with pearl earrings. She wore a pure, moon-yellow long dress,yered with a coat, and paired with small leather boots. Her makeup was meticulously applied. His wife had grown even more beautiful in the few days they had been apart, and from that moment, he couldnt tear his eyes away from her. Su Shen took the bamboo box from Jin Longs hands. He recognized it; Gu Zi often used it to carry pastries. Since it belonged to his wife, it was only right that he should be the one to take it. Arent you busy? he asked Jin Long. Su Shen ushered his wife into his office, leaving Jin Long feeling like a third wheel. It was time for him to dismiss the unwanted guest. Jin Long, sensing his dismissal, put on a pitiful, abandoned expression. As the office door closed behind him, he knew that the others, who had rushed over upon hearing the news, wouldnt get a chance to admire the bosss beautiful wife. Brother Jin Long, we heard the bosss wife is here and she brought us pastries. Where is she? one of them asked. Jin Long waved his hand dismissively and headed in the opposite direction of the office. The others followed, their eyes filled with curiosity. All of you, disperse, Jin Long instructed. If you interrupt the boss and his wifes sweet moment, you might lose your jobs. The pastries the bosss wife brought are outside. Follow me. As they walked, one of them remarked, Boss Su always seems so cold and ruthless. He doesnt seem like the type to be sweet with his wife.
In their minds, Boss Su was a towering, steady figure, like a mountain. His visits were always quiet, but his presence alone instilled a sense of trust and stability. They believed that following such a leader promised a bright future, and it motivated them to work harder. Especially during busy times, Boss Su would roll up his sleeves and join them. Dressed in a dark vest, shorts, and slippers, with a cigarette hanging from his lips, he would butcher pigs and carve meat. But even such simple, ordinary actions seemed different when Boss Su did them. The sight of his butcher knife, gleaming coldly, sent chills down their spines. How could such a man, with such a powerful aura, be so tender with his wife? They couldnt quite picture it. I caught a glimpse of her just now. Shes so beautiful, and young. The sunlight was shining on her hair, making her glow Inside the office, the temperature was rapidly rising. Su Shens eyes darkened as he reached around Gu Zi, tracing the full curve of her chest, his hand slipping between her white skin and the narrow confines of her bra to cup herrge, white breast. At the crucial moment, he lifted Gu Zi and shouldered open the door to the resting room. He strode in, carefullyying Gu Zi on the bed, then leaned down to kiss her, continuing what they had started. Su Shens office was muchrger than his previous one, and it included a small resting room with a single bed. If Su Shen had to stay overnight at the ughterhouse, he would sleep here. The room was filled with a strong masculine scent. At that moment, Su Shen was on top of her, making love to his wife. For a woman, sex was based on love. Without love, it was merely intercourse. With love, it was making love. Gu Zi didnt know how a simple kiss had turned into such a passionate embrace, but she found it incredibly beautiful. Being intimate with him, in his arms, was not only satisfying but also gave her an irreceable sense of warmth. Gu Zi noticed that Su Shen was already fully aroused, like a bow drawn taut, ready to release. But she felt yful, like a child, and pushed against his chest, putting a stop to their activities. If youre busy now, lets stop here. Su Shen was frustrated but didnt want to go against his wifes wishes. He could only coax her patiently. Gu Zi, I worked all night yesterday. Now is my rest time, and no one will disturb us. Ill be gentle, okay? Im feeling really ufortable, Gu Zi. Can I go in? Gu Zis heart softened. At a time like this, he hadnt forced her, showing that he prioritized her feelings. She had been testing him at such a crucial moment, which was a bit naughty of her. Chapter 709: Extraordinary Meaning Chapter 709: Extraordinary Meaning Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi was nning to make amends. She leaned in, whispering softly into his ear, Alright, but we need to change positions to make me morefortable. Su Shen yielded to her, allowing her to manipte their bodies. After a while, Gu Zi took the initiative to straddle him. She took hold of his impressive manhood, aligning herself with him. After a careful adjustment, she gently lowered herself onto him. Looking at him with dewy eyes, she said, Let me take the lead today, my love. Ive missed you these past few days. Su Shen gripped her waist. Her confession of longing for him made him feel as if his heart and soul were being drawn towards her. Once she had fully enveloped him, a low, restrained moan escaped from Su Shens throat. Unable to control himself, he let out a sound that made Gu Zis heart flutter. Su Shen became even more uninhibited, and together, they experienced an unprecedented climax Afterwards, Gu Zi stayed with Su Shen as he slept. It was strange; she had slept well the night before, but there was something particrly sweet about sleeping in a mans arms. She woke up after more than an hour and took a shower in the private bathroom of the rest area. The bathroom was small but clean. In theundry basket, she found some of Su Shens dirty clothes. She picked up a grey vest and noticed a dark stain at the hem. She sniffed it and recognized the smell of pigs blood. The realization that Su Shen had spent the previous night ughtering pigs, yet still had such energy, left her stunned and her heart racing. When Gu Zi emerged, Su Shen was already dressed in a ck shirt and trousers, his hair neatlybed. He looked every bit the respectable gentleman.
Seeing Gu Zie out of the rest area, he unconsciously ran his fingers through his hair. Gu Zi couldnt help butugh at the sight. The older mans vanity was as conspicuous as a peacocks disy. Gu Zi walked over, her gaze falling on a document on the table. I was nning to make you some snacks to fill your stomach, but it seems youre already getting back to work? Su Shen pulled her onto hisp, patiently exining, Ill eat the snacks. Theres something I wanted to discuss with you, and your timing is perfect. Youre well-read, so I need your advice. Initially, I just wanted to buy thend where the ughterhouse is located. But recently, thendowners nearby have been causing trouble. Gu Zi looked at the text on the document and asked, They want you to buy the surroundingnd as well, right? Su Shen nodded. Exactly. Ive spoken with them, and thats what they want. I dont mind buying it; thend here is cheap, and buying it all at once would save a lot of troubleter. But unexpectedly, after the contract for the unified purchase of thend was drafted, they raised the price. They im that our ughterhouse has a significant impact on the environment, making it difficult to sell the surroundingnd in the future. They insist that we not only buy thend but also pay three times the original price topensate for their losses. Before Su Shen could finish, Gu Zi had already guessed the situation. It was human nature to take advantage of a situation when possible. Gu Zi knew the future value of thisnd. In theter stages of the book, thend prices in this area on the edge of the city would skyrocket. Even if Su Shen bought thend at ten times the current price, he wouldnt lose out. But the future was the future. At present, the area was barren, and apart from thend for the pig farm, the surroundingnd had no value. Buying it at three times the original price was uneptable. She wouldnt let Su Shen be the one to bear this burden. Purchasing thisrge plot ofnd is a good idea, and the contract should be signed. However, I think we can negotiate the price down by ten percent before finalizing the deal. What do you think? A smile tugged at the corners of Su Shens mouth as he listened. He felt a pang of guilt. Keeping you at home to cook and take care of the children is a waste of your talents. With your insight, you should be shining in a broad professional field. Gu Zi cupped his handsome face, studying it. Whether I choose to explore the vast world or to maintain the warmth of a home, its my decision. Su Shen, so far, I have no regrets about my choices. And how do you know that cooking and taking care of children at home doesnt hold extraordinary significance for me? Chapter 710: Not Enough Chapter 710: Not Enough Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen cradled her face, studying her features with a gaze filled with gratitude and profound love for his wife. He was at a loss for words, unable to express the depth of his affection and respect for her. He felt an urge to buy her more jewelry, believing she didnt have enough. He suggested, Lets visit the jewelry storeter and pick out a piece of gold jewelry for Lin Huns wife. Indeed, Lin Huns wedding was fast approaching. Gu Zi had nned to select a piece of gold jewelry in the next few days, so Su Shens suggestion was timely. However, she was somewhat surprised. When had Su Shen started showing interest in such matters? Wont it interfere with your work? she asked. Su Shen replied, Ive almost finished dealing with the documents. Even if we have to ughter pigs, that wont start until the evening. I should have time to apany you on a shopping trip. Gu Zi nodded, rose from hisp, and stood up straight. Lets go then. Its been a while since Ive had a good shopping spree. This is a good excuse to indulge myself while picking out a wedding gift. In the dining hall, everyone had gathered together. Jin Long had distributed the snacks brought by the bosss wife. Although they were all men and not particrly interested in snacks, they all enthusiastically partook, not wanting to offend the bosss wife. Besides, they had heard that despite her beauty, the bosss wife was also an excellent cook. While they didnt dare to hope that the boss would allow his wife to cook a meal for everyone, having the chance to taste her homemade snacks was a blessing. Even if they didnt usually enjoy snacks, they had to try them. Look at this, the bosss wife indeed has a pair of skillful hands. Look at these snacks, theyre so beautifully shaped. My wife cant make such delicate things. But I still love my rough wife. Theres something good about rough women. Li Da, youre really funny. Youre bragging about your wife while were talking about snacks. Do you think we singles havent suffered enough today? Just shut up and eat.
Wow! This is simply too delicious. This is the first time Ive tasted such delicious buns. Stop talking and eat quickly. These char siu bao are amazing! The pig-ughtering man was simple and crude. He didnt know any extra adjectives, just kept saying how delicious it was. He quickly stuffed the two char siu bao and two sweet white dumplings he had received into his mouth, eating as fast as a hungry wolf devouring meat. Someone looked at his slightlyical appearance and teased him without any malice, I say, youre eating so fast. Have you not eaten for several days? This is not how you tter someone! I know you. You dont like these kinds of snacks and buns. It would be strange if you found them delicious. As he spoke, he casually tore the plump char siu bao in his hand in half and stuffed one half into his mouth. The bun was soft and delicious, as if he had stuffed a cloud into his mouth. The sweet taste of the dough filled his entire mouth. After a few chews, the salty and slightly sweet char siu meat melted in his mouth, stimting his taste buds. He wanted to immediately stuff the other half of the bun into his mouth. And thats exactly what he did, eximing sincerely, My God, if I didnt know this was brought by the bosss wife, I would have thought someone bought it from a big restaurant. This taste, it must be made by a master chef. More and more praises echoed in the crowd. Suddenly, a voice rose above all thepliments, clearly echoing in the dining hall, I see the bosss wife! The boss and his wife areing out. Our bosss wife is as beautiful as a fairy. Ive never seen such a beautiful person in my life! Upon hearing this news, everyone immediately rushed towards the office. The man who had just imed to see the bosss wife also hurriedly followed, his face anxious. When they arrived at the office, it was already empty. Everyone turned back to look at the man who had imed to see the bosss wife, Did you give us false information? The man was very aggrieved, Who gave false information? I really saw the boss and his wifee out just now. You all ran too fast and didnt let me finish. The boss just took his wife out in a small car. They probably went to the city They were at the edge of Dongcheng City, it was quite far to the city. It would take more than forty minutes by car. Gu Zi fell asleep for a while on the way. When she woke up again, the car had already stopped under the department store building. She noticed that Su Shens face looked a bit tired, Are you feeling a bit exhausted? Chapter 711: Commander Su, Please Instruct Me Chapter 711: Commander Su, Please Instruct Me Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Unbeknownst to Su Shen, Gu Zi had awakened. When he had arrived earlier, he noticed that Gu Zi was still asleep. Instead of waking her, he decided to let her sleep, nning to let her get off the car whenever she woke up. Unexpectedly, while he was lost in thought, Gu Zi woke up. Her beautiful,rge eyes were staring straight at him. He responded warmly, Dont worry, theres no big issue. Only then did Gu Zi feel relieved. Alright, lets get off the car then. Gu Zi unbuckled her seatbelt and got out of the car. However, she failed to notice that despite his reassuring words, the wariness in his eyes hadnt diminished, and his displeasure hadnt lessened in the slightest. Of course, this difort wasnt because of Gu Zi. It was due to the increasingly reckless behavior of the people in the military. They even dared to tail his car, and it wasnt just once or twice. Perhaps he should have a talk with the person behind all this. Otherwise, it would eventually disrupt his life. Most importantly, he couldnt let it affect Gu Zi. Su Shen didnt get out of the car. Instead, he told Gu Zi, You go ahead. Wait for me in the dessert shop downstairs. Order something to eat. I might need to move the car. Seeing the man speak in such a manner, Gu Zi did as he said and went ahead. Although she had noticed that her husbands behavior was somewhat strange, since he hadnt nned to exin, she didnt ask further. For now, she trusted Su Shen. If there was something to be said, he would say it. After Gu Zi left, Su Shen symbolically moved the car a bit, then parked it. However, he didnt head towards the department store. Instead, he walked straight towards an ordinary Santana sedan parked not far away.
He leaned his long arm against the car door and knocked on the window three times, two slow and one fast. The sound of the knocking seemed to carry a dangerous warning. The person inside the car seemed to react after a few seconds, reluctantly opening the car door. As the door opened, Su Shen stepped back, watching the person get out of the car. It was a young female soldier. Although she wasnt in uniform, her salute to Su Shen was so standard that it was clear she was from the military. The female soldier knew that tailing Commander Su would eventually be discovered, but she hadnt expected that day toe so soon. She thought she had been doing a good job, impossible to be detected, but the reality was that she had been found out. She racked her brains for a response. Reporting to Commander Su, I am here on a military order. Please instruct me, Commander Su! Su Shen didnt particrly like being addressed as Commander Su. He said solemnly, I dont care whose military order youre following or what task youre performing. If your superior ordered you to tail me, please convey my message to stop such absurd behavior immediately. Its an insult to the image of a soldier. Also, ask your superior to give me an exnation and ensure that my familys normal life wont be disturbed. Understand? The female soldiers fingertips trembled slightly. After a deep bow, she got back into the car, started the engine, and fled. Su Shen didnt linger. He turned around and went to find his wife. Su Shen apanied Gu Zi to two jewelry stores, but in the end, they decided to buy gold jewelry from the first store. Su Shen let Gu Zi make the decision, and Gu Zi was attracted by the brand of the store. In theter stages of the book, Jin Da Fu would be a very authoritative leader in the gold industry. Buying some Jin Da Fu gold jewelry now would make it more valuable in the future. Gu Zi considered this a form of investment. So, she tried on a few pieces. After finalizing the wedding gift for Gui Hua, she continued to look at the new gold jewelry designs of the year. It felt like she was choosing jewelry for herself. Su Shen didnt mind. He was just carefully observing which design she liked the most The day of Lin Hun and Gui Huas wedding was a Saturday. Gu Zi got up early, nning to prepare breakfast after washing up. The family would have breakfast and then head to the wedding venue in town. However, when she got up, Su Shen was no longer in bed. She reached out to touch the spot next to her. Instead of feeling a person, she touched something cold. She picked it up and saw that it was a golden bracelet with a carved peach pattern. Her sleepy eyes instantly brightened. Wasnt this the new bracelet design she had admired at the jewelry store? She had nned to buy it once she received her first months sry. But now, it hade directly to her? Being as clever as Gu Zi, it wasnt hard to guess that it was a gift from her husband. So, that day, he had quietly observed and secretly bought the bracelet she liked, just to surprise her today. No wonder he had suddenly wanted to go pick out gold bracelets with her that day! Gu Zi put on the gold bracelet, her heart sweet with joy. Chapter 712: A Male Bird in Mating Season Chapter 712: A Male Bird in Mating Season Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion After the family had breakfast and checked their appearances, they gathered their belongings and waited in the car for Gong Xin to arrive. Once she arrived, they would be ready to set off. Gu Zi paid particr attention to Su Shens attire that day. He was dressed quite handsomely, and it seemed he was paying more attention to his appearance. Gu Zi gave him a hug and showed him the bracelet on her wrist, saying, Husband, I really like this bracelet. Su Shen nodded, his grip on the steering wheel tightening slightly. For some reason, the longer he spent with Gu Zi, the more solemn he felt. He was afraid that his ws would be exposed to her, and sometimes this fear made him appear shy. Of course, Gu Zi wasnt the only one who noticed this. The two brothers did as well. Su Bing thought that their father always paid special attention to his appearance and behavior in front of their mother. He seemed like a male bird in mating season, eager to disy his most beautiful feathers to the female bird. This feeling was so strange that sometimes he felt embarrassed to look at his father. Su Li, holding his little sister, watched his parents with a mischievous smile. He too had noticed the ambiguous atmosphere. Before long, Gong Xin arrived. She got out of the taxi and headed straight for the car parked in front of the Su familys house. She opened the car door and climbed into the back seat, saying, Im here, Im here. Su Li, move your sister over a bit, I barely have any room. Su Li looked at Gong Xin, who was carrying arge number of gifts, and felt that Gong Xin had really gone all out just to get a taste of the braised meat.
Although these gifts werent as expensive as the ones given to his mother, they were all high-quality items. He moved his sister over to make room. With everyone now present, Su Shen started the car and they set off. After leaving the residential area, they sped towards the outskirts of the city. Byte morning, they had arrived in the town, where the bride and groom were greeting guests at the entrance to the wedding banquet. The groom, Lin Hun, was dressed in a typical suit of the era. His usual ruffian aura waspletely concealed, reced by a simple and handsome demeanor. The bride, Gui Hua, wore a bright red wide-shouldered dress with a matching red bell skirt. Arge red flower adorned her head, and her makeup was bright and dignified. Lin Hun and Gui Hua had chosen the town square garden as their wedding venue. Although it was called a garden, it was essentially arge open space surrounded by a fewrge trees. Although calling this ce a garden might not be entirely urate, it was often chosen as a venue for banquets and events due to its spaciousness. On regr days, people would sunbathe and rx there. As for the wedding banquet, it was catered by a one-stop service team. These culinary experts from the rural areas were the first choice for hosting various banquets. They provided professional chefs,plete banquet supplies, and some service personnel. The one-stop service would select various dishes and wines based on the hosts order information. On the day of the banquet, they would distribute the banquet on time, relieving the host of manyplicated tasks. All the host had to do was conduct the ceremony and receive the guests. When Gu Zi and the others arrived, they first gave their gift money. Then Gu Zi went over and put the gold bracelet she had brought on Gui Hua. Gui Huas wrists were already adorned with seven or eight gold bracelets, which was quite impressive. As for Gong Xin, she wasnt a close friend or rtive, so she had no reason to give gold jewelry. However, the tonics she gave were quite impressive. When Lin Hun and Gui Hua greeted Gu Zi and her group, their faces lit up with joy. After all, among the group were Lin Huns boss and idol, Su Shen, Gui Huas good friend Gu Zi, and the city girl Gong Xin. Their presence added a lot of prestige to the wedding. As for Su Shen, as soon as he entered, he was invited to a table by the workers from the pig farm. One of them said to Gu Zi, Sister-inw, we want to have a good drink with Brother Shen today. You have to let him sit with us! Gu Zi, who was preparing to choose another table with her three children, turned around and said, Since youve said so much, how can I not let Su Shen go? But you have to be careful, dont let my husband drink you under the table. Hes quite formidable. As she spoke, she locked eyes with Su Shen. Her heart seemed to leap into her throat, and she felt a ticklish sensation. She quickly looked away. Another man at Su Shens table chimed in, his words a bit cruder, Sister-inw, you speak so elegantly. In our vige, women call their husbands by their names. Its rare to hear them called husband. Anyway, you just enjoy your meal and drink. Your husband is our boss, well take good care of him! Chapter 713: Aunt Yang’s Daughter Chapter 713: Aunt Yangs Daughter Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zis face flushed at the remark, deciding to ignore the table chatter. She took her children and went to join her maternal family. Gong Xin followed closely, her gaze darting left and right, but she couldnt spot the person she was hoping to see. Gu Zi noticed her seemingly searching for someone. She chose not toment on it, instead turning to Su Bing and saying, Your Uncle Jin Long is the best man today. He must look very handsome. Hes probably on the other side, helping to wee the guests, right? Su Bing, unaware of the underlying intention behind her mothers words, simply answered truthfully, pointing in a distant direction. Uncle Jin Long is over there, helping Uncle Lin Hun entertain the brides guests. Should we tell him that Dad is here? Gu Zi shook her head, about to say it wasnt necessary. However, Gong Xin, with her sharp ears, caught the conversation and grabbed Gu Zis hand. Gu Zi, you go sit down first. I need to find Jin Long. If it werent for him, I wouldnt even know your address. I need to thank him. With that, Gong Xin disappeared as if she was afraid Gu Zi would bring the children along with her. However, Gu Zi didnt have time to chastise Gong Xin for her fickleness. She spotted her mother waving at her from across the room, calling them over to sit. Gu Zi, Su Bing, Su Li, Lele,e over here quickly. Weve saved seats for you. As Gu Zi approached, she noticed that only her parents were present. She didnt recognize the others at the table. As she sat down, she asked in a low voice, Where are my sister-inw and brother? Are they helping in the kitchen? Upon hearing her daughters immediate concern for her son and daughter-inw, An Yun smiled with relief. Your brother, sister-inw, and Aunt Yang are still busy preparing the braised meat. But theyll be done soon. Once the meat is ready, theyll hand it over to someone else to cut and serve. As for seating, theyll find their own ces. Gu Zi nodded, taking Su Le from Su Li. She felt morefortable feeding the child herself. After all, the little girl was growing bigger every day, speaking more fluently, and bing more lively. Sometimes, she would suddenly wave her little hand while eating, which could easily create a mess if not careful.
If Su Le were to identally spill oil on Su Li, it would be a problem. As Gu Zi was taking care of Su Le, an auntie sitting across the table turned her attention to Gu Zi. Aunt An, Gu Zi takes such good care of the Su children. She should have one of her own, dont you think? Upon hearing this, Gu Zi confirmed that this auntie must be from Little Lin Vige. After all, the wedding was held in the town, and the rtives and friends from Little Lin Vige would naturally attend. However, this aunties words clearly had no good intentions. Almost everyone in the vige knew that Su Shens only condition for marriage was not to have children after marriage. Yet this auntie insisted on bringing up this matter at such an asion. Even if it wasnt intentional, Gu Zi didnt want to give her a pleasant look. She pretended not to hear and started peeling peanuts to eat. An Yun was also displeased by thement. She responded sternly, Whether they have children or not is their business. We, as elders, should just wish them well. The auntie could tell that An Yun was upset. She felt embarrassed and her face changed slightly, but she didnt dare to say anything else. After all, everyone knew that the Su family was the most influential in the viges. If they offended the Su family and the family decided to move their pig farm, the person who offended them would be the sinner of the three viges. It was a mistake they couldnt afford to make. The atmosphere became a bit awkward, but luckily, the wedding ceremony started at that moment. Gu Zi turned her head to look at the small open-air stage set up in front. Lin Hun, hand in hand with Gui Hua, walked onto the stage. At the entrance of the wedding, a young woman carrying a handbag hurriedly arrived. She asked the person collecting gift money at the entrance, Excuse me, is Aunt Yang helping out at this banquet? Her name is Yang Huan, is she here? The person collecting the gift money naturally knew Aunt Yang, but he was puzzled by the city-dressed woman in front of him looking for Aunt Yang. He asked, Aunt Yang is here, shes over there preparing the braised meat. What do you need her for? The young womans eyes suddenly reddened. Im her daughter. Im here to find her. Can you take me to her? Upon hearing this, the man collecting the gift money immediately believed her. He realized that this womans features were very simr to Aunt Yangs. Could this really be Aunt Yangs daughter who had left many years ago? He quickly led the way. Follow me, Ill take you to Aunt Yang. Chapter 714: Mother and Daughter Reunited Chapter 714: Mother and Daughter Reunited Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The man collecting the gift money led Yang Zhen, the daughter of Aunt Yang, through the bustling banquet tables. They stopped at the corner of the venue, in the food preparation area, and pointed towards arge pot. Beside the pot stood a woman, busily working. Aunt Yang is over there, he said, Go find her quickly. She will be so happy to see you! Yang Zhens gaze fell upon the busy figure. She quickened her pace towards her, her lips trembling as she approached. Mother, Im back, she called out, Mom! In thest few steps, Yang Zhen broke into a run. Aunt Yang, hearing the familiar voice she had longed for day and night, thought she was hallucinating. Still, she instinctively turned around. In the next moment, Yang Zhen threw herself into her mothers arms. As Aunt Yang recognized her daughters face, her eyes blurred with tears and her shoulders shook uncontrobly. She reached out to touch her daughters cheek, finding it hard to believe. Zhen, is that really you? Youre back. Overwhelmed with emotion, Yang Zhen couldnt hold back her tears. After their embrace, she knelt before Aunt Yang. Mother, Im sorry. Im sorry it took me so long to return to you. Ive caused you so much suffering. Im sorry, Mom Yang Zhen was educated and knew the importance of filial piety. She was not without basic moral principles, but she had been forced to leave due to her brother and sister-inws schemes. Sheter attended university, but because she was financially supported by others, she had signed a three-year work contract. After graduation, she stayed to teach at the primary school run by her benefactor. At the end ofst year, her contract finally ended. Now, she had finally returned to Guangcheng. Thinking of the seven years she had been separated from her mother, she felt deeply unfilial and sorry for the kindness her mother had shown her in raising her. Now that she had seen her mother, her guilt had lessened somewhat. From now on, she didnt want to leave her mother again. She had some ability now, no longer needing to worry about being manipted by others. She could ensure her motherster years were worry-free.
Aunt Yang felt ufortable seeing her daughter me herself. These years had not been easy for her, but it was her choice. She had never med her daughter for leaving, for not facing the hardships with her. She quickly helped her daughter up and wiped away her tears. You silly girl, I havev never med you. I still believe what I believed back then. You should live for yourself first, find your own footing, and not be tied down because of me. Now that youre back, thats all that matters. Were reunited, and thats enough. Looking at you now, you must be doing well, right? Have you found work? I have a stable job now and can support myself. I dont have to rely on others. Today, I came to help out. The meat is ready, lets go and join the banquet. Today is indeed a good day! Yang Zhen wiped her own tears, holding onto her mothers hand tightly. She couldnt cry anymore, afraid it would upset her mother. I wont cry anymore. I forgot, this is a celebration. We shouldnt be crying here. Aunt Yang nodded repeatedly, leading her daughter away. As they passed by people, she introduced them to her daughter, Yang Zhen. The pride and joy on her face moved Yang Zhen even more. Her mother didnt even ask what she was doing now. Just because she had returned, her mother was happy and eager to announce it to the world. Yang Zhen was choked up again. Aunt Yang led her daughter around, saying, Let me introduce you to some people. I owe my independence to these kind-hearted people. Aunt Yang and her daughter first found Li Hua and Lin Cheng. They had just heard that Aunt Yangs daughter had arrived and were happy for her. Now, seeing Aunt Yang introducing her daughter, they were even more delighted. Li Hua said, Aunt Yang, youve finally got what youve been waiting for. Your good fortune is still toe! Yang Zhen approached them, sincerely thanking Li Hua. She bowed to her, saying, Sister Hua, thank you for taking care of my mother. I came in a hurry this time, but I will definitely visit you to express my gratitude next time. After chatting with Li Hua for a while, Aunt Yang and her daughter moved on to the table where Gu Zi and the others were sitting. Su Li, with his sharp eyes, immediately recognized the young woman beside Aunt Yang. Wasnt she his new Chinese teacher? Surprised, Su Li stood up and greeted her, Hello, Teacher Yang. What brings you here? Of course, Su Bing also noticed, but his reaction was not as big. He was just waiting, curious to see what was going on. Chapter 715: Take Care of Su Li Chapter 715: Take Care of Su Li Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi and Yang Zhen locked eyes, recognizing each other instantly. Gu Zi studied the face before her that looked so simr to Aunt Yangs but much younger, and said, Miss Yang, so you are Aunt Yangs daughter. No wonder I found you familiar when I first saw you. Its quite a coincidence. Those around them, including Aunt Yang, were taken aback. Aunt Yangs voice trembled with excitement as she asked, Miss Yang? Zhen, are you teaching now? Yang Zhen nodded, smiling as she replied, Yes, mother. Ive been transferred to the same school where Su Bing and Su Li are studying, the First Bilingual Primary School. Im a second-gradenguage teacher there, teaching Su Lis ss. As Gu Zi said, its quite a coincidence. I didnt expect it either As Yang Zhen spoke, the expressions of those around them changed. There was envy, disbelief, and even a hint of jealousy. Yang Zhen, they thought, had made something of herself. Not only was she a teacher now, but she was also teaching at the best foreignnguage primary school in the city. It was a prestigious job. Could Aunt Yang really be so fortunate? If it werent for the fact that Yang Zhen was indeed Su Lisnguage teacher, with Gu Zi and others as witnesses, some would have used Yang Zhen of bragging. After all, the First Bilingual Primary School was not an ordinary school. How could someone as young as Yang Zhen, with no significant background, secure a teaching position there? Everyone knew Aunt Yangs family was impoverished. After the death of her second husband, who was also Yang Zhens father, their circumstances had worsened. Yang Zhen had almost been forced to drop out of school and marry. Many had eagerly awaited the spectacle. But somehow, Yang Zhen didnt marry and left the vige, denying the spectators their entertainment. Now, six or seven yearster, Yang Zhen had returned. She was a respected teacher, a symbol of resilience and sess. Of course, there was jealousy.
But no one dared to voice their resentment. Everyone knew that Aunt Yang and Gu Zis mother, An Yun, were close friends. Offending Aunt Yang would mean offending An Yun, and by extension, Gu Zi and the Su family. Even if they wanted to gossip, they wouldnt dare do it openly. Gu Zi paid no mind to the reactions of the irrelevant people. She was genuinely happy for Aunt Yang. Now that Aunt Yangs daughter had returned, Aunt Yang had a true rtive who cared for her by her side. She wouldnt feel so alone and helpless. What was even more surprising was that Aunt Yangs daughter was Su Shens new Mandarinnguage teacher. Gu Zi remembered the day they received the exam results. The homeroom teacher, Miss Zhou, had been particrly biased against them. Gu Zi worried that Su Li would be targeted in the future. So, taking advantage of Yang Zhens gratitude toward her and her mother, An Yun, Gu Zi pulled Yang Zhen aside and said, Sister Yang Zhen, I have a favor to ask. If you truly wish to thank us, I would like you to help me. Yang Zhen replied, Gu Zi, now that we have this rtionship, feel free to ask for any help. Ill do my best to assist you. Im truly grateful for how youve taken care of my mother. Gu Zi said, The day we went to collect the results, I noticed that Su Lis homeroom teacher, Miss Zhou, had a particr grudge against me and my children. I couldnt hold back my anger that day and probably offended Miss Zhou. But considering shes Su Lis homeroom teacher, Im worried. I hope you can keep an eye on Su Li at school. Upon hearing this, Yang Zhen knew exactly which Miss Zhou Gu Zi was referring to. In fact, she didnt have a good impression of this colleague either. On her first day at school, Miss Zhou had tried to intimidate her. What was worse, Miss Zhou had been spreading rumors that Yang Zhen had secured her teaching position through unscrupulous means. Yang Zhen agreed, Gu Zi, I would never refuse a request from you. Besides, Miss Zhou has been spreading rumors about me. I promise you, once the school starts, Ill keep an eye on her and pay more attention to Su Lis situation. Gu Zi and Yang Zhen had a smooth conversation. When they returned to the banquet, it was just about to start. Gu Zi had two seats rearranged so that Yang Zhen and Aunt Yang could sit at her table, allowing them to celebrate their reunion together. During the banquet, Aunt Yang and An Yun raised their sses. An Yun said, No matter what, I must drink a toast with you, Aunt Yang. Yang Zhen, you too. Lets celebrate your reunion. Of course, lets also congratte the newlyweds, wishing them a lifetime of love andpanionship. May we all be safe, healthy, and happy! Chapter 716: Pursuing Before Confessing Chapter 716: Pursuing Before Confessing Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion After three rounds of toasts, the wedding banquet was in full swing. The newlyweds on stage hadpleted their ceremony and began toasting at each table. It was now the turn of the table where Gu Zi and her friends were seated. Jin Long, as the best man, was naturally part of the toasting team, with the lively Gong Xin trailing behind him. Lin Hun raised his ss, downing it in one go as a sign of respect. Thank you all for attending Gui Hua and my wedding banquet, he began, especially Gu Zi and Brother Shen. From now on, I too will be a family man. I will work even harder to provide Gui Hua with a happy home, and always learn from Brother Shen! Gui Huas cheeks flushed a rosy hue. Whether it was from the numerous toasts she had already partaken in or from Lin Huns words, she appeared somewhat shy. She too raised her ss and drank, her modest demeanor attracting more than a few nces. I toast to all of you, and to my joyous wedding, she said. I wont say much more. I will be a good wife to Lin Hun and live a good life with him. I am overjoyed today because it is a day of triple happiness. After this toast, I must drink another with Aunt Yang, to celebrate her reunion with her daughter and to congratte Yang Zhen on bing a teacher. It truly brings honor to Aunt Yang! After finishing her toast, Gui Hua took the ss offered by Jin Long, the best man, and immediately drank another with Aunt Yang. Jin Long, taking his role as best man seriously, was all smiles. The crowd couldnt help but notice him and the petite woman behind him. Gu Zi, observing all this, couldnt resist teasing, I heard from Su Shen that this is Brother Jin Longs first time as a best man. Is it customary for the best man to bring a family member? Jin Long was taken aback by thisment, but the woman behind him stepped forward, addressing Gu Zi, Gu Zi, youve really changed. Youre even making jokes now. I get along well with Brother Jin Long and came to help him. What do you mean by bringing a family member? I clearly came with you. Gu Zi raised an eyebrow, looking at her good friend Gong Xin. She decided to keep the truth to herself. After all, Gong Xin was a single woman, and her teasing could make Gong Xin ufortable. Gu Zi stood up and pulled Gong Xin aside, changing the subject. Let me finish, she said. Cant you be considered my family? Come, sit with me here. Take Su Lis ce and have something to eat. Werent you craving braised pork? I saved severalrge pieces for you at our table. Its perfect timing, Su Li left to y with Su Le after eating. Id be happy to have you keep mepany.
As she spoke, Gu Zi ced the bowl of braised pork she had saved in front of Gong Xin. She asked the servingdy for a new set of chopsticks and bowl, ensuring Gong Xin stayed to eat. Gong Xin could only obediently eat the pork. Comforted by the braised pork, she didnt feel upset. She was once again able to enjoy the braised pork from Sister Huas Gourmet Shop, which she had been longing for. She felt truly blessed. Meanwhile, Jin Long continued to apany the bride and groom to toast at other tables. Without Gong Xin by his side, his smile faded significantly. He asionally nced towards where Gong Xin was seated, and as the toasting continued, he became increasingly disoriented. Even Lin Hun noticed something was off. Brother Jin Long, he said, if youre drunk, you should rest. You almost spilled wine on my uncles head. Gui Hua had been watching the whole time and understood the situation clearly. She thought that if she could facilitate a match at her own wedding, it would be a wonderful thing. She pulled Jin Long aside and asked in a low voice, What did that city girl say to you? Youve been smiling the whole time. Its too obvious. Share it with me, will you? Gui Hua remembered that ever since Gong Xin hade to thank Jin Long, he had been grinning like a fool. She feared his face might freeze in that expression. Jin Long, a tall man, rarely showed such shyness. But despite his embarrassment, he didnt hide anything. Like a young boy experiencing his first love, he bashfully said, Gui Hua, Gong Xin just told me that I look handsome and elegant in my best mans attire. Do you think she would ept me if I confessed my feelings to her? Upon hearing this, Gui Hua burst intoughter. Youre so clueless, she said. Who confesses their feelings right away? You might scare the girl. You need to pursue her first. Confess your feelings when the time is right. That way, you wont wrong her. In any case, you need to let her get to know you first Jin Long listened attentively, finding her advice very reasonable. Just as he was about to ask how to proceed next, Lin Hun interrupted their whispering. With a sour expression, Lin Hun pulled his bride back to his side. What are you two up to? Are we still toasting? Chapter 717: A Perfect Match Chapter 717: A Perfect Match Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gui Hua found herself fond of Lin Huns anxious demeanor. She quickly nodded, gently pulling him back with her. Her voice was filled with the tenderness that was so often present in their daily interactions. Of course, I should be the one you toast with. I am your wife, after all. Who else would you toast with? I was merely trying to give Jin Long a hint. Theres no need for you to worry Jin Long stood still, mulling over Gui Huas words. To familiarize himself with Gong Xin, he would need to engage in more conversations with her, wouldnt he? Once he understood this, he didnt hesitate. He promptly returned to Gu Zis table. By this time, everyone at Gu Zis table had nearly finished their meal. Jin Long shamelessly took the seat that Su Bing had just vacated, as it was right next to Gong Xin. Upon seeing him return, Gong Xin couldnt hide the joy in her eyes. However, fearing that her feelings would be noticed, she kept her head down, pretending not to see him. She continued to eat her braised meat, a fresh serving that Gu Zi had just fetched for her. As she ate, she heard Jin Long awkwardly exining to Gu Zi, Ive had too much to drink and Im feeling a bit tipsy. I thought Id eat something to sober up. Sister-inw, would it be alright if I sit here? Gu Zi elegantly swallowed herst bite of food. She saw through his intentions but chose not to expose him. She nodded and replied, Of course, youre wee to sit here. If you dont mind that weve already eaten from these dishes, then I certainly dont mind. Unfortunately, Ive finished eating and cant apany you. But luckily, Gong Xin is still eating. You two take your time. Ill go and order some fresh dishes for you. Gu Zi had no intention of ying the third wheel and obstructing the two. In her eyes, Jin Long was indeed a good man. He came from a good background and was hardworking and resilient. She believed that Gong Xin also had feelings for him. Encouraging them to spend more time together was a good thing. As for whether they would end up together, that was up to them. On the other side, Aunt Yang and Yang Zhen had finished their meal and were sitting under arge tree, having a heart-to-heart conversation. The mother and daughter, who hadnt seen each other in years, had a lot to talk about. Not knowing where to start, Yang Zhen began to share her experiences from the past few years with her mother, only mentioning the good parts. After listening to her daughters stories, Aunt Yang sped her hands together, thanking the heavens. Thank goodness youve met so many kind people along the way. Its truly a blessing. I feel so guilty for not being able to help you or even give you a penny all these years.
Aunt Yang lovingly pulled her daughter into her arms. Even though her daughter hadnt mentioned any hardships, she could imagine how difficult it must have been for her to survive on her own all these years. But now that her daughter was back, everything was in the past. Things would surely get better! Yang Zhen sat up straight, shaking her head, not wanting her mother to me herself. Mom, Im really okay. Even though I was living under someone elses roof, my cousin and his family treated me well. Plus, Im about to get married. Once my fianc is transferred to Guangcheng, Ill be getting married. Hes a soldier and treats me very well. Upon hearing that her daughter had found her own ce in the world, Aunt Yangs spirits lifted. Just as she was about to ask more questions, two women from the vige interrupted their conversation. Aunt Yang couldnt immediately recall who these women were, but judging by their expressions, they were likely about to say something unpleasant. Aunt Yang instinctively shielded Yang Zhen behind her. One of the women spoke in a sarcastic tone, So, Yang Zhen has returned. Thats wonderful. Aunt Yang, your hard times are over. Yang Zhen is now a teacher in the city. Shell surely take you to the city to enjoy afortable life. Youll be a citydy, how enviable. The other woman chimed in, Yes, your son Yang Tao is such a disappointment. But luckily, you have a sessful daughter. However, its a pity that your grandson is left in the countryside with no one to care for him. Its heartbreaking. Can a grown man like Yang Tao really take care of a child? Its simply unbearable to think about. Yang Zhen found these two women utterly baffling. But seeing her mother protecting her, she didnt step forward to say anything. She understood her mother. In her mothers eyes, she was still a child who needed protection. Seeing her mother protect her like this, she didnt have the heart to assert herself. It would be like telling her mother that she no longer needed her protection, which seemed somewhat cruel. When Aunt Yang saw the second woman speaking, the ck mole at the corner of her mouth twitching, she suddenly remembered who these two women were. They were from Chen Vige and were close friends with her daughter-inw, Mrs. Wang. They often went to town together to y cards all night. Aunt Yangs face fell as she understood the implications of their words. Chapter 718: Staying In Town Chapter 718: Staying In Town Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion These two individuals were likely insinuating that Aunt Yang, now that her daughter had returned and be a teacher, had the means to support her in her old age. They suggested that Aunt Yang, now able to enjoy afortable life, no longer cared about the fate of her sons family. Their insinuations stemmed from the recent happenings in Yang Taos household. Ever since Aunt Yang was driven out by Mrs. Wang, thetter had no one to boss around. Regardless of whether she wanted to do the housework or not, Mrs. Wang had to shoulder the burden alone. For a day or two, she managed to keep up appearances, but it was a facade that couldntst. Mrs. Wang had assumed that Aunt Yang, without a source of ie and nowhere else to go, would return after her anger subsided. However, contrary to her expectations, Aunt Yang did not return as she had in the past. Instead, she found a job and a stable source of ie. Aunt Yangs newfound independence left Mrs. Wangs ns in ruins, infuriating her. Adding to her frustration was the return of Yang Tao, who had been working away from home. With only the two of them at home, tensions rose. Yang Tao was not a man who enjoyed housework. He believed that after working hard to earn money, he should be able to rx at home, expecting others to cater to his needs. However, with Aunt Yang refusing to return home and Mrs. Wang not being the type to serve others, the conflict between Mrs. Wang and Yang Tao escted. Their frequent arguments were heard by the neighbors, and their quarrels often resulted in their child crying, even on New Years Eve. Mrs. Wang threatened to return to her hometown, refusing to live with Yang Tao any longer. In his anger, Yang Tao told her to leave, resulting in a tumultuous household. On the morning of the New Year, someone saw Mrs. Wang, her bags packed and ready to leave. She got into a car and drove away, leaving their son, Yuan Yuan, with Yang Tao. The news of their separation spread throughout the vige. Yang Tao was a man, and in the eyes of the vigers, a man was the pir of a family. He had to work and couldnt possibly have the time or energy to take care of a child. Now that Mrs. Wang had left, they believed that Aunt Yang, as Yuan Yuans grandmother, should put aside past grievances and help take care of her grandson. Aunt Yang was aware of the situation between Yang Tao and Mrs. Wang. She never said she wouldnt care for her grandson. However, the vigers had started to gossip. She had tolerated it before, but she wouldnt stand for it now, especially not in front of her daughter.
Aunt Yang defended her daughter, immediately retorting, Whether my children seed or fail is their own destiny. I ept them as they are. But I wont tolerate your idle gossip. Youre all grown up, yet you spend your days spreading rumors. Arent you afraid of slipping and hurting your backs in the rain? Its too much! And dont think I dont know you. You used to encourage my daughter-inw to go to town to y cards, disturbing the peace in my home. Now that my daughter is back, dont think you can stir up trouble again The two women were taken aback. They had always thought of Aunt Yang as a pushover, but now she was openly criticizing them for their gossip. They were at a loss for words. Ignoring them, Aunt Yang took her daughters hand and walked away. Yang Zhen followed her mother, her eyes welling up with tears as she looked at her mothers graying hair. She held back her tears and stopped, Mom, why dont you move to the city with me? I have a two-bedroom apartment provided by the school. Its enough for us. I dont want you to suffer anymore. Aunt Yang paused at her daughters words, her heart heavy. However, after some thought, she shook her head. She took her daughters hand and said earnestly, I appreciate your kindness, but I have my own ns now. I want to stay in town and help Li Hua. Its not a hardship, its something I want to do. Also, I wont hide it from you. Staying in town makes it easier for me to look after Yuan Yuan. Hes your nephew. As long as your brother is willing to bring him here, Im willing to take care of him. Your brother has done many wrong things over the years, and its hurt me, but I cant stand by and watch Yuan Yuan be neglected Chapter 719: Raising the Stakes Chapter 719: Raising the Stakes Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion As Aunt Yang spoke, her voice began to waver with emotion. Yang Zhen watched her in silence, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. She smiled and said, I understand you, and its all in the past now. Mother, I promise you, if my brother cane to his senses and treat you better, I will help him find a stable job. I dont object to you taking care of Yuan Yuan. This way, I cane to town more often to see you. Aunt Yang looked at her daughter with immense satisfaction. Indeed, no one understood a mother better than her own daughter. She was content, knowing she had such a wonderful daughter. After the formal wedding banquet at noon, there was another meal in the evening. To keep the guests entertained during the gap between the two meals, Lin Hun and Gui Hua had rented two mahjong parlors next to the garden. The mahjong parlors in town offered not only mahjong but also card games and tea. They even had dedicated rest areas, making them the perfect ce to pass the time. Su Shen, a prominent figure in the area, was immediately invited to y mahjong by the pig farm workers as soon as he stepped down from the banquet. In the past, the workers would never dare to challenge the cold and aloof boss, Su Shen. But ever since he married Gu Zi, he had be more approachable, and the workers could feel this change. Today was a day of celebration, and with Jin Long egging them on, the workers grew bolder and dared to invite Boss Su to y mahjong. However, Su Shen sat at the mahjong table with a furrowed brow, clearly out of his element. He was adept at fighting and ughtering pigs, but mahjong was foreign to him. Just as Su Shen was about to excuse himself from the table, his wife, Gu Zi, stepped forward. She addressed the crowd, You can ask my husband to y mahjong, but you cant bully him like this. He doesnt know how to y. If you want him to y, Ill have to teach him first. Is that okay? The sight of the couple working together was so sweet that it made the onlookers hearts flutter. They couldnt bear to watch any longer. They heard Gu Zi whisper in Su Shens ear, Husband, Ill teach you three rounds. Do you think you can learn? Su Shen looked at her, his eyes filled with deep affection, as if they were the only two people in the world. If you teach me, I can learn. Lets y.
The crowd shook their heads in disbelief. Was this the same Boss Su they knew, the one who was usually cold, ruthless, and sparing with words? Now, the way Boss Su looked at his wife was almost adoring. They were openly disying their affection, which was simply outrageous. They just wanted to win a little money from Boss Su. Was it really going to be this difficult? Jin Long and Gong Xin exchanged nces, also finding the scene unbearable. Jin Long asked a worker to give up his seat, and he sat down opposite Su Shen. As he stacked the mahjong tiles, heined, You two are too much, flirting in public like this. What has the worlde to? I promise you, Ill y three rounds with you to let Boss Su learn. Lets get started. Gu Zi averted her gaze, epted a stool from someone, and sat down next to Su Shen. She began to teach him how to y mahjong. She was a good teacher, and Su Shen was a quick learner. By the second round, he had already grasped the basics. However, he didnt say anything and started the third round. But his attention was not on the game; it was on Gu Zi. As Gu Zi taught him, her soft voice was like a gentle spring breeze, very pleasant to the ear. Her faint apricot blossom scent wafted into his nostrils from time to time, making his ears turn red and his heart race. Jin Long noticed this and mmed his unwanted tile onto the table, making a loud thud. Finally, the third practice round was over, and the real game began. Jin Long rubbed his hands together, eager to make Su Shen empty his pockets. It was too much, unting their love so openly. During the practice rounds, Su Shen hadnt been focused at all. His mind was entirely on his wife. Jin Long didnt believe he had really learned how to y. Jin Long said, ying for pennies is no fun. Were ying with Boss Su, after all. Now that the real game is starting, we need to raise the stakes. Ten for a self-drawn win, five for a discard win, five for an exposed kong, and ten for a concealed kong. How about it? As soon as Jin Long said this, the other two yers at the table were taken aback. One of them said, Brother Jin Long, whats the difference between this and gambling? Do you want us to go bankrupt? Can I withdraw? If I y for such high stakes, my mother and wife will kill me when I get home! The other quickly agreed, expressing his willingness to withdraw immediately if possible. Chapter 720: Hidden Rich Heir Chapter 720: Hidden Rich Heir Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Jin Long sat calmly, his gaze fixed on the two men before him. With an air of nonchnce, he spoke, Look at you two,cking in spirit. Sit up straight. Im here to y a big game with Boss Su today. Youre with me, so youll y with him too. Heres the deal, Ill cover your losses. Whatever you win is yours, but any money you lose, Ill pay. So, y without worry! Upon hearing this, the two mens faces lit up with joy, and they settledfortably into their seats. Brother Jin Long, well take your word for it. Lets have some fun then! Jin Long nodded, his face rxed. Gong Xin, who was sitting next to Jin Long as a spectator, couldnt help but whisper a reminder, This is a game with stakes of five or ten, not a small amount. You can afford to y, but where will you get the money to cover their losses? ying mahjong was a popr pastime among the people, whether in the city or in rural areas. It didnt matter if the yers were rural women or wealthydies; if they were citizens, they were likely to y mahjong. Gong Xin, being the daughter of a military district leader, had been exposed to this game from a young age due to her mothers social obligations. Gong Xin did a quick calction. Given the current stakes of five or ten, if Jin Long and the other two were unlucky, each person could lose at least five or six hundred. The three of them together could lose over a thousand in an afternoon. That was a significant amount of money. What would happen if Jin Long couldnte up with it? Even if she lent him all the money she had on her, it wouldnt be enough. Why was Jin Long acting like a spoiled rich kid today? He even referred to himself as a young master. Gong Xin was worried. She thought Jin Long had drunk too much and wasnt thinking clearly. She assumed he was just joking around. But if he didnt have the moneyter, it would be quite embarrassing. However, Jin Long began to stack the mahjong tiles, his movements smooth and practiced. It was clear that he had put in a lot of effort when he was in charge of public rtions at the pig farm. He reassured Gong Xin, Dont worry. Su Shen is aplete novice at mahjong. When we go out for social events, Im always the one ying mahjong. Today, Im sure I can turn the tables with mahjong and thoroughly defeat Su Shen. Just thinking about it feels great. Upon hearing this, Gong Xin looked at Jin Long with aplex expression, then at Su Shen across from them, and finally at Gu Zi next to Su Shen. Clearly, she and Gu Zi both found it hard to understand the strangepetitive spirit between men. Was it really that satisfying to defeat Su Shen? Why did it sound so ambiguous? Gu Zi also found it strange. If she didnt know better, she might think that Jin Long and Su Shen were a couple. Seeing Gong Xins nce, she couldnt help but reveal Jin Longs secret. With a teasing tone, she said to Gong Xin, Dont worry about him. He wont run out of money. I can tell you now, this guy is the young master of the Golden Sun Hotel. Hes not short of money. Gu Zi had heard from Su Shen that Jin Long had always had a strained rtionship with his family. Moreover, Jin Long wanted to make a name for himself and prove his abilities. His initial goal in joining Su Shens pig farm was just that. Now, the Daqing pig farm was undoubtedly sessful, and Jin Long, as Su Shens partner, had naturally achieved his due results. During the New Year, Jin Long had gone home, and his rtionship with his family had somewhat improved. Now, Jin Long no longer avoided people saying that he was the young master of the Golden Sun Hotel. Therefore, Gu Zi took this opportunity to tease him in public. In doing so, she also informed Gong Xin about Jin Longs family background, helping her understand Jin Longs situation better and make an appropriate choice. Upon hearing this, Gong Xin sat still, her face showing a nk expression. Gu Zi had just said that Jin Long, the rural man sitting next to her, was the young master of the citysrgest private hotel, the Golden Sun Hotel? This was the first time Gong Xin had learned about Jin Longs family background. It was aplete reversal of her previous understanding. She had always thought that he was just an ordinary rural man who had a job because he helped Su Shen with his pig farm. His only advantage was that he was more handsome than the average rural man. But now, it turned out that Jin Long was a hidden rich heir? Gong Xins gaze fell on the mans profile next to her. Apart from the surprise, a sense of satisfaction arose in her heart. It wasnt that she, Gong Xin, was a gold digger. She didnt really care about whether her partner was rich or not. It wasnt that she was attracted to Jin Long because he was a rich heir. In fact, Gong Xin knew that she had special feelings for Jin Long for a long time. Chapter 721: I Love You, Darling Chapter 721: I Love You, Darling Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Jin Long was an exceptional man, but Gong Xin found herself troubled. Jin Long was a simple countryman, with no notable family background. If they were to rashlye together, her family would inevitably find out. Gong Xin had always been the darling of her family, cherished by her parents, protected by her brother, and adored by her rtives. The idea of her being with someone like Jin Long, who was not of equal social standing, would be hard for them to ept. However, things had changed. It turned out that Jin Longs family was not ordinary; they owned the Golden Sun Hotel. Such a family was a suitable match for her, the daughter of a high-ranking official. From now on, she could approach Jin Long without any reservations. If possible, she wanted to be with Jin Long. The thought made her cheeks flush with warmth. To avoid attracting attention, Gong Xin lowered her proud head, turned her face to the side, and propped her chin on her hand. She sat quietly next to Jin Long, watching him y mahjong. Su Shen had known Jin Long for more than a year or two and naturally knew what kind of game the young man was ying. He was envious of Su Shens married status and wanted to make him lose money during the mahjong game. Su Shen, however, made noment on Jin Longs prodigal behavior. He simply began to silently stack the mahjong tiles in front of him. Gu Zi and Su Shen had an understanding. Seeing that Su Shen remained silent, Gu Zi also refrained from saying more. After all, more words would be of no benefit. The truth would be revealed on the mahjong table. Because Su Shens table had the highest stakes, more and more spectators came to watch their game. At first, the wins and losses were fairly even. Sometimes Su Shen lost money, and sometimes Jin Long did. But after a dozen or so rounds, the bnce began to shift. Jin Long was consistently losing, and Su Shen was consistently winning. What was even more unexpected was that this situation continued until the end of the game. Su Shen won almost every round. By the end of the afternoon, Gu Zi, who was sitting next to Su Shen, had collected so much money that her hands were sore. But Gu Zi was a money-lover. No matter how sore her hands were, she was still very serious about collecting the money. She kept track of the money while collecting it. By the end of the game, Gu Zi calcted that Su Shen had won a total of 1,300 from Jin Long that afternoon. After putting the money into her own purse, which was now bulging, Gu Zi couldnt help but grin from ear to ear. Su Shen watched with satisfaction. His wife was indeed a money-lover. He looked at Gu Zi and said, Gu Zi, you are my lucky star. Because of you, I won so much. Hearing this, Gu Zi couldnt help but feel pleased. With all the money she had collected, she felt she had to give her husband full credit. So, when she noticed that no one was paying attention to them, she took small steps towards her husband, wrapped her arms around his neck, stood on her tiptoes to kiss him, and said, Although thats what you say, its also true that my man is good at making money. I love you, darling. Hearing herst words, Su Shen felt not only physically and mentally pleased, but even the air around him seemed to taste sweet. He didnt know when he had started to crave this sweet and ambiguous atmosphere. He wrapped his arms around Gu Zis waist, and after she finished speaking, he bent down to return her kiss with a long, deep one After the banquet, the wedding of Lin Hun and Gui Hua came to an end. The guests naturally dispersed, each returning to their own homes. Gu Zi and the others had no ns to rush back to the city. They had brought Gong Xin with them, and there was no room for them in the town. So they decided to drive back to Daqing Vige and stay in their old house for the night before returning to the city the next day. Since the town was not far from Daqing Vige, Gu Zi and the others arrived at the Su familys house in Daqing Vige while it was still early. Their old neighbor, Aunt Zhang, had just finished dinner and was taking a walk outside with her grandson, Shi Tou. From a distance, the grandma-grandson duo saw the lights of a car flickering in the field. Aunt Zhang was excited. She knew that Gu Zi and the others were attending a wedding banquet in the town that day. Gu Zi, is that you guysing back? Hearing the name of his fairy aunt, Shi Tou also perked up. He immediately thought of his long-lost neighbor, Su Le. He ran to his grandmother, imitated her waving gesture, and shouted towards the approaching light source, Lele, Shi Tou is waiting for you here! As soon as Shi Tous words fell, the car drove up to the grandmother and grandson. The car stopped, the door opened, and Gu Zi was the first to get out. She walked towards Aunt Zhang and Shi Tou. Chapter 722: Neighborhood Bonds Chapter 722: Neighborhood Bonds Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi reached out to embrace Aunt Zhang, who responded with a look of surprise and gratification. It was clear that she hadnt expected such an intimate gesture from Gu Zi. Aunt Zhang was thrilled by the embrace, her voice trembling with excitement. Gu Zi, its been so long, she said. If I had known you wereing, I would have dressed up a bit. Gu Zis eyes curved into crescents as sheughed. She hade to visit after a lifetime ofborious work that had left her physically and emotionally drained. In this life, she yearned for a peaceful andfortable existence, filled with family meals, seasonal greetings, and asional travels. In terms of her career, she had no grand ambitions. She didnt desire a tumultuous career or vast wealth. To her, having enough was sufficient. She had no interest in the so-called high society or socialworking. Instead, she cherished the everyday bonds with her neighbors, believing that the most ordinary things were the most precious. Gu Zi, leading Aunt Zhang and Shi Tou, walked towards her house. As they approached the front door, she noticed that the entrance and the ground outside were spotlessly clean. The ivy she had nted on the outer wall was thriving, covering the entire wall in a neat pattern. Clearly, someone had been taking care of it. Looking at the well-maintained house, Gu Zi was reminded of her request to Aunt Zhang before she moved. She had casually asked her to look after the house, not expecting Aunt Zhang to take it to heart. Gratefully, she said, Aunt Zhang, youve been such a great help in looking after my house. Aunt Zhang, surprised that Gu Zi had noticed her efforts, smiled modestly. As she helped Gu Zi open the door, she said, It was nothing, really. Sometimes the children y here and make a mess, so I clean up. And I trim the nts and water them when I pass by Gu Zi invited Aunt Zhang and Shi Tou inside. Soon, the rest of the family joined them. Su Bing, carrying the sleeping Su Le, went straight upstairs. Su Li greeted Shi Tou and handed him some candy from his pocket. Gong Xin, clearly exhausted, copsed onto the sofa after greeting everyone good night. Su Shen was thest to enter, carrying tworge paper bags filled with gifts that Gu Zi had prepared for Aunt Zhang and Shi Tou. Gu Zi took the bags from Su Shen and handed them to Aunt Zhang. Aunt Zhang, I bought you a set of clothes that I thought would suit you, she said. And for Shi Tou, I got a baseball cap. Its quite popr among the city kids. Please, dont refuse. Ill need your help in the future to look after the house.
Aunt Zhang was about to decline, not because she expected a gift in return for her help, but because she genuinely enjoyed looking after the house. However, Gu Zis words stopped her. Seeing the blue baseball cap, she thought it would be a nice gift for her grandson. Shi Tou was about to start school in town, and wearing the cap would certainly make him look stylish. Shi Tou himself was drawn to the attractive cap. Its so nice, Grandma! Can I have it, Auntie? he asked. Gu Zi immediately ced the cap on Shi Tous head. Shi Tou, you look so cute and lively with it on. Dont you think so, Aunt Zhang? Aunt Zhang, seeing her grandson looking much more fashionable with the cap, couldnt bring herself to refuse. As she prepared to leave, she said to Gu Zi, Youre leaving for the city tomorrow, arent you? Why not stay a few more days? Gu Zi shook her head. We came for the wedding. Su Shen and I have work, and the kids need to prepare for school. Its better to return to the city sooner. Aunt Zhang paused for a moment before saying, I see. Ill go to the field early tomorrow and pick some fresh vegetables for you to take back to the city. Theyre homegrown, so theyre safer to eat. Gu Zi didnt refuse. She knew Aunt Zhang wasnt the type to take advantage of others. Having epted Gu Zis gift, Aunt Zhang naturally wanted to reciprocate. If Gu Zi refused, it would seem inappropriate. Chapter 723: Momentarily Confused Chapter 723: Momentarily Confused Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon entering, Gu Zi roused Gong Xin, who was sound asleep on the sofa, and led her to the guest room to rest. They had traveled from the city to attend a wedding banquet and had returned to the vige to rest their weary feet. It had been a tiring day for everyone. Their two sons had already retired to their rooms, and seeing nothing else that needed her attention, Gu Zi decided to return to her room and take a bath before going to sleep. Just as she pushed open the door, she was abruptly pulled inside. In the next moment, she found herself falling into the arms of her husband. As his lips met hers, she realized that Su Shen had been waiting for her in the room. Their kiss was sweet and lingering, and they moved from the doorway to the bathroom, making love under the showerhead and washing away the days fatigue. Exhausted, Gu Zi fell into a deep sleep as soon as her body hit the bed. Yet, the wildness of their lovemaking continued in her dreams. She dreamt of the mans face close to hers, his warm breath fanning her face. His hand was on her breast, kneading it, changing the path of the water flowing over her body. She watched as her breast was molded into different shapes under his touch. Gu Zi looked at him, her hand reaching out to caress his face. His eyebrows were sharp, his eyes resembled those of a phoenix, and his nose was straight. The man remained still, allowing her hand to roam over his face. When her fingers brushed over his lips, he gently opened his mouth, biting her fingertip. His tongue lightly licked her finger pad, his sexual allure was irresistible, and her moans became more uncontroble. Encouraged by her moans, Su Shen held his manhood, slowly pushing the head into her. With a forceful thrust of his hips, he entered herpletely. The sensation of being enveloped by her sent a satisfied moan from his lips. Later, he buried himself deep within her, thrusting and surging. Their bodies slick with desire, he held her lovingly in his arms, his head lowered to capture her lips, sucking and licking them with careful attention. The next morning, as the day was just breaking, Gu Zi woke up feeling embarrassed. She hurried to the bathroom, changing her underwear. To avoid facing Su Shen for the moment, she chose to fight off her sleepiness and went downstairs to prepare for their return to the city. As she descended the stairs, she heard noises from outside. Gu Zi ran out to open the courtyard door, only to find arge pile of farm produce and Aunt Zhang, who had risen early to work, standing outside.
Aunt Zhang said, Is Su Shen up yet? Ill help you load these things onto the car. You take them back. Remember to put the perishables in the refrigerator. Also, this basket contains sweet potato porridge and vegetable pancakes I made. Have some before you leave, so you wont be hungry on the road. You can keep the basket. I have to go to the fields now, and there wont be anyone at hometer. Gu Zi took the basket, thanking Aunt Zhang profusely. Youre so thoughtful, Aunt Zhang. Youve even prepared breakfast for us. Just leave the things here. You go ahead with your work. Su Shen will be down soon, and well load them onto the car ourselves. After Aunt Zhang left, Gu Zi examined the items. There were tworge baskets of vegetables, arge jar of free-range chicken eggs, arge jar of duck eggs, and a small bag of home-smoked bacon. For an ordinary farming family, Aunt Zhangs return gifts were indeed generous, and Gu Zi was deeply moved. With breakfast taken care of, everyone enjoyed the sweet potato porridge and vegetable pancakes. Their bellies full, they set off on their journey. They had all slept well the previous night, and the car was filled with lively chatter andughter. Despite the long journey, it seemed to pass much quicker than usual. Upon reaching the city, following Gu Zis instructions, Su Shen drove to the militarypound first to drop Gong Xin home. Gong Xin, carrying arge bag of braised meat, got out of the car. She had packed the meat from the banquet to take home. Stored in the refrigerator, it wouldst at least a week. Gu Zi watched as Gong Xin hopped and skipped her way into thepound. Meanwhile, outside the Su residence in Jifu New Vige, a military-green off-road vehicle was parked. Beside the vehicle stood a tall woman. Dressed in a military uniform, she exuded an air of nobility and pride. Her gaze swept over the vi neighborhood. Suddenly, she spoke, If it werent for that woman holding him back, Su Shens achievements would be far greater. I dont understand. The subordinate behind her, having learned from previous experiences, cautiously replied, Commander Su is a smart man. He may be confused for a while, but he will eventually figure things out. A man with ambitions should not be hindered by a woman, especially when you are painstakingly nning for him, Deputy Commander Hu. Perhaps Commander Su just needs some time. Chapter 724: Didn’t Recognize Her Chapter 724: Didnt Recognize Her Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon hearing these words, Hu Jie felt a sense of relief wash over her. Yes, Su Shen must have been momentarily confused to act so thoughtlessly. She then took a moment to properly examine her subordinate, her gaze cold and aloof. She spoke again, her toneced with her usual condescension, Officer Zhao, how long have you been with me? The young female soldier saluted respectfully, Reporting to Deputy Commander Hu, I have been with you for over three months since you decided to transfer to Guangcheng. I am aware that I still have much to learn and improve. I will strive to do better in every task in the future. Hu Jie felt a hint of satisfaction towards this new security officer. Her voice was cool and soothing as she said, You dont need to be too nervous. Youre still young and have plenty of opportunities. As long as you remember one thing while following me C that everything is done ording to my will C you wont make any major mistakes. With that, Hu Jie shifted her gaze towards the road ahead. She happened to see a familiar small sedan slowly approaching from a distance. Her heart skipped a beat as she realized that she was finally going to meet Su Shen. She hadnt nned on appearing before Su Shen so soon. She felt that she should at least wait until she found a way to make the woman surnamed Gu leave Su Shens side. Only then would she meet Su Shen and go directly to the capital with him. She could ensure a smooth and sessful career for Su Shen, which was better than doing business, wasnt it? All she asked for was Su Shens lifelongmitment to her. Her demands were not high. Unfortunately, Su Shen was still as formidable as ever. He had already discovered that she had sent someone to follow him and demanded an exnation from her. Since he wanted an exnation, she decided to personally visit him and give him one. She was still looking forward to seeing Su Shen. Hu Jie believed that she was, after all, the first woman who had caught Su Shens eye. They had a past together, and they had even discussed marriage. Su Shen would definitely react to her appearance. Perhaps he had pretended to be angry and demanded an exnation just to see her. Under her military cap, her usually cold and aloof eyes radiated anticipation. Su Shens sedan had already stopped, and his tall figure got out of the car and walked towards the passenger side door. He opened the door, and the woman in the passenger seat got out. Su Shen looked at the woman, his stern eyebrows softened in a way that was indescribable. He walked side by side with her towards the entrance, seemingly oblivious to the people and things around him. Hu Jies heart sank. She had dressed up in her formal military uniform, which she only wore on special asions. Despite her status as a highly regarded figure in the military, her grand entrance did not earn her a single nce from him. Hu Jie thought that perhaps it was because she had not followed her fathersst wish to marry him and had willingly allowed her mother to choose someone else for her. This might have hurt Su Shen deeply. She had abandoned him once, so it was understandable that he was unwilling to face her. She should take the initiative to walk up to him this time. Hu Jie took a few steps forward and called out to Su Shen just as Su Shen and the woman were about to enter, Su Shen, Im here. Its me. Upon hearing her voice, Su Shen turned around. After exchanging a nce with Gu Zi, he furrowed his brows and examined the woman in the military uniform. For a moment, he couldnt recall having a familiar female colleague who was also a deputymander. He asked awkwardly, Im sorry, may I ask which military region youre from and what brings you here? Hearing his words, Hu Jie felt a sense of suffocation. She was at a loss for words. She had imagined many scenarios for their reunion, but she had never expected such a cold start. Su Shens gaze was so cold and unfamiliar, as if all his tenderness was reserved for the woman by his side. He didnt even recognize her. She was Hu Jie. She couldnt believe that Su Shen couldnt recognize her. After all, they had almost gotten married After a while, Hu Jie came up with an excuse to justify Su Shens unfamiliarity. It had been a long time since theyst saw each other, and back then, she was just an ordinary female soldier in the cultural work group, without this imposing demeanor. So, it was understandable that he didnt recognize her at first. The security officer by her side, fearing that her superior would be embarrassed, quickly spoke up, Commander Su, this is Deputy Commander Hu Jie from our Guangcheng Cultural Work Group. She used to be in the same unit as you. How could you not recognize her? Perhaps you didnt look carefully. We are here today because you asked for an exnation. Deputy Commander Hu made a special trip here. Chapter 725: Don’t Do Anything Unnecessary Chapter 725: Dont Do Anything Unnecessary Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon seeing the approaching security officer, Su Shen was suddenly reminded of a recent incident. He had noticed his car being followed and had managed to divert Gu Zis attention to discover that the trackers were military personnel. The female soldier standing before him now was the very same security officer from that day. As for the name Hu Jie, it was not particrly unique, but it was one he was familiar with. Hu Jie was the daughter of his mentor, and they had interacted a few times during his time in the military. Even though they were not close, he had never quite remembered what Hu Jie looked like. To him, there were many performers in the cultural work group at the time, and he did not bother distinguishing one from another. However, now that her name had been mentioned, he could not fail to recall Hu Jie. It dawned on him that she was the one behind the tracking incident, causing his brows to furrow even deeper. Why had Hu Jie suddenly appeared in Guangcheng? What was her purpose? Protectively standing in front of his wife, Su Shen cast a wary nce at the woman in uniform and sternly said, Deputy Commander Hus actions are inappropriate. I indeed need an exnation, but not here in my home. Hu Jie had just reassured herself, thinking that Su Shens attitude would change once her subordinate had announced her name. However, to her surprise, he became even colder. Was he not at all surprised by her appearance? Did he despise her that much? Taking a deep breath, Hu Jie lifted her delicate nose slightly. Commander Su, theres no need to hold a grudge over past matters. You know I had no control over that incident. But I didnt marry anyone else, thats the effort Ive made. Su Shen was utterly baffled. He was indifferent to her, what grudge was she talking about? It was merely because she had sent someone to track him that he demanded an exnation. He had never considered that Hu Jie was the mastermind behind it all. Was she trying to exin her previous disregard for his will? How unnecessary. Su Shens gaze swept over her coldly. Im saying that youve disrupted my normal life bying here to exin. You can leave now. And let me give you a piece of advice as a fellow soldier, never do anything unnecessary. Hu Jies face turned pale, then flushed. Commander Su, is this how you treat your guests? How can you be so Su Shen had no patience to continue the conversation. His voice grew colder. Uninvited guests are not considered guests in my book. Please leave. As for the tracking incident, please submit a self-criticism report to your superiors. I will review it, and we can consider the matter closed. Having said his piece, Su Shen took his wife and children inside, not giving her a chance to retort. He closed the gate behind him, leaving Hu Jie standing outside, her face flushed with anger. She got into her car with her guard, her fists clenched tightly. How could Su Shen treat her with such an attitude? Was it because of that womans presence? Was that why he was acting so cold? She had seen it, the ambiguous marks barely visible on the neck of the woman surnamed Gu. It was disgraceful. The Su Shen she knew from the past would never engage in such frivolous affairs. That woman was truly cunning, even though she had remained silent throughout, she had deliberately exposed those marks for her to see. It must have been intentional. Su Shen didnt want her to track him, and it seemed he didnt want her to investigate Gu Zi either. But Hu Jie was not one to back down. Since childhood, she had always achieved what she set out to do. She was determined to make Su Shen see that Gu Zi was not worth giving up his future career for. She was determined to bring Su Shen back Inside the house, Su Bing and Su Li noticed their fathers unusual mood and took their younger sibling, Su Le, out to y with Big Yellow in the courtyard. They knew a bit about the woman named Hu Jie. She had given up on their father and now wanted to ruin their parents rtionship. She was a bad woman. They needed to give their parents some space. They hoped their father would exin everything to their mother properly. But judging by their mothers expression, she didnt seem too angry. But wasnt it strange for her not to be angry? After finishing her tea, Gu Zi looked at Su Shen with a smile, her tone devoid of anger but filled with curiosity. So that was your mentors daughter, Hu Jie. Shes quite a beauty with a big personality. With such great qualities, you really werent tempted? Gu Zi felt that even as a woman, she was captivated by Hu Jies beauty. Su Shen looked at Gu Zi, his furrowed brows finally rxing a bit. He said earnestly, Gu Zi, I promise I was never tempted. As for her showing up here, I can exin Upon hearing this, Gu Zi waved her hand dismissively. She had seen how cold and distant Su Shen had been towards Hu Jie. She was not an unreasonable person. Seeing was believing, and there was no need for him to exin. Su Shen, I trust you. You dont need to exin. Chapter 726: Her Attitude Chapter 726: Her Attitude Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shens jaw was set tight, his eyes dull. She said there was no need for exnations, but did she truly not mind at all? She knew about his previous engagement to Hu Jie. If it hadnt been for Hu Jies mother whisking her away, they might have already been married ording to his mentors will. But perhaps she was right. They had spoken of Hu Jie a few times before. At first, Gu Zi had cared, but after his exnations, she hade to ept the name without issue. Even when she had initially cared, her reaction had been calm, not at all like other women who would have caused a fuss. Her attitude was elegant and dignified, fitting her personality. Su Shen was well aware that there was no past romance between him and Hu Jie. Their engagement had onlye about due to his mentors will. Logically, Gu Zis reaction was reasonable. Yet, Su Shen felt that Gu Zi didnt seem to care much about the matter, which made him somewhat concerned. Did he not hold much weight in her heart? At least to Gu Zi, he was not indispensable. This realization left him feeling incredibly disheartened and powerless. However, he quickly came to his senses. He couldnt me Gu Zi. After all, he was a man of a certain age, had been engaged before, and had a reputation for being cold and aloof. Perhaps he was too intimidating. ording to Jin Longs previous words, he was not the type women liked. Many women would feel a sense of fear towards him. If there was anyone to me, it was himself. He simply wasnt good enough for Gu Zi. Indeed, as a man, he rarely doubted himself. Even when hecked confidence, he could find a way to not care and remain steadfast. For a lion on the ins, anyck of courage could lead to the loss of life and property But when it came to Gu Zis heart, he found it hard not to care. He had heard about Gu Zis past pursuit of Gong Zhan. Her determined choice, proactive and brave, fearless. He found himself somewhat jealous of Gong Zhan at that time. He began to grow greedy, wanting his ce in Gu Zis heart to be as significant as Gong Zhans had been. But he didnt know how to express this. If he were to tell Gu Zi directly, it would seem like a demand. He felt ufortable.
Watching Gu Zi stand up, he also rose and followed her, wrapping his arms around her waist from behind and hugging her tightly. This close physical contact could soothe his unbnced emotions. He wanted to hold her like this often. Gu Zi had intended to put away the fresh vegetables and other farm produce she had brought back. She nned to take some out and deliver them to the Gao family next door while they were still fresh. But she hadnt expected Su Shen to follow her and suddenly embrace her. Her face flushed slightly. Su Shen, the children are still outside. Su Shen responded in a low voice, but did not let go. Mm, its okay. They wonte in now. And theyre not young anymore. They should understand that a hug between parents is a normal thing. As long as its handled correctly, it wont have a negative impact on them. Gu Zi was secretly surprised. This man of this era was more open-minded than she was. She couldnt fall behind. The vegetables could wait. At this moment,forting her husband was more important. Gu Zi turned around and wrapped her arms around his waist. Her grip was strong and enticing. We cant go too far, though. But husband,e with me. Su Shen obediently let Gu Zi lead him upstairs. Gu Zi pushed open the door to the master bedroom, pulled him inside, and closed the door. She pushed him against the door, hooked her fingers into his waistband, and pressed her soft, enticing body against his. This stirred a heat in Su Shens heart. Then, her hot lips pressed against his. He closed his eyes in pleasure, savoring her rare initiative. Her lips traced a path down his body, as they moved from the door to the bed. Slowly, his buttons were undone, his clothes removed. Then, Gu Zis smooth, voluptuous body pressed against his bare upper body, their warm, passionate bodies entwining. Not long after, the sound of a zipper being undone echoed in the room. He couldnt help but open his eyes, just in time to see Gu Zis lust-filled gaze. Her beautiful body straddled him, her warm core enveloping his arousal. At that moment, Su Shen felt as hard as iron, in dire need of Gu Zis warmth to soften him, lest he break from being too rigid. In that moment, the mans hardness and the womans softness collided, creating a wonderful chemical reaction. Each collision brought Su Shen a different sensation, making every cell in his body dance and roar. Chapter 727: Not One for Fancy Words Chapter 727: Not One for Fancy Words Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion In the throes of passion, he matched her fervor, his efforts eliciting satisfied moans from her. This brought him a sense of equilibrium. Even though Gu Zi had once ardently pursued Gong Zhan, it was he, Su Shen, who had the privilege of possessing her. By this measure, Gong Zhan was the loser. And how could Gu Zis current initiative be any less than her past pursuit of Gong Zhan? With a sudden shudder, Su Shen rolled over, pulling Gu Zi into his arms and pressing her beneath him. He strove to please her, whispering in her ear, Gu Zi, let me take care of you now As noon approached, Gu Zi was too exhausted to rise from bed. Su Shen, fully dressed, nted a kiss on her forehead before heading off to prepare their meal. Gu Zi watched him leave, her eyes lingering on his retreating figure for a while before she closed them again. A contented smile yed on her lips. They had made lovest night in their old house, and again this morning. Was this frequent lovemaking a sign of love? Gu Zi thought it might be. The older man was not one for fancy words. Even though he had learned about romantic psychology and techniques to pursue her, his preferred method of expressing love was through action. He was not a man of excess, but his inability to resist her, wasnt that a sign of love? Although they had met for other reasons, they seemed to be the right people for each other. Gu Zi had certainly felt the older mans love. And she had to admit, she was beginning to feel love for him too. It was more than eptance and liking; it was a hint of love! With these thoughts, Gu Zi drifted off into a peaceful sleep. She didnt rise until Su Shen had finished preparing their meal. After the family had eaten lunch, Su Shen left for the ughterhouse. Gu Zi went upstairs to change her clothes, applied a light makeup, tidied up the kitchen, and then left the house with fresh vegetables and a small basket of chicken and duck eggs.
As she passed through the living room, she kissed Su Le and instructed the two brothers, You two will have to take care of the living room. Im going to deliver some vegetables to Gao Mings house. Take care of Lele. Su Li had already nned to show his mother his mature side. So when Gu Zi approached, he was already hard at work, squatting on the floor and vigorously scrubbing it. He didnt say a word, but he felt triumphant, believing that his image in his mothers eyes had greatly improved. She must be very pleased. Su Bing was sweeping the floor and responded solemnly, Okay, well clean it up. Its not a problem. Once Gu Zis footsteps had faded, Su Li immediately looked up and asked his older brother Su Bing, who was still working diligently, Brother, was I cool just now, working in silence? Did mom pay special attention to me? Su Bing nced at his brother and said, Yes, she paid special attention because when you were scrubbing the floor, your butt was sticking up high. It looked a bit ugly. Right, Lele? Su Le, who was sitting on the sofa watching TV, obediently nodded when she heard her older brother call her. She looked at her second brother and echoed in a childish voice, Second brothers butt was high and ugly. Really? Why didnt you tell me earlier? Su Li was questioning his life choices. He had been so focused on showing his mature side to his mother that he had forgotten about image management. He had made a mistake, next time he should n some good-looking cleaning movements in advance! Su Bing watched his brothers frustrated expression and felt a secret satisfaction. Heh! Who asked him to always be so scheming, always trying to show off in front of their mother When Gu Zi delivered the goods to the Gao family residence, Grandma Gao was very pleased. She wanted to invite Gu Zi to have tea and snacks in the courtyard. Since Gu Zi had nothing else to do, she didnt refuse. She stayed to apany Grandma Gao. Besides, she also had something to discuss with Grandma Gao, and was just waiting for an opportunity to bring it up. As they chatted, Grandma Gao mentioned the childrens school starting, I called yesterday and arranged for my Gao Ming to transfer to the first grade B2 ss. School starts tomorrow. You said youre going to work tomorrow, right? I think Su Bing and Su Li shoulde to my house tomorrow, and they can go to school with Gao Ming. Gu Zi knew that Grandma Gaos kindness was hard to refuse, and the children from both families got along well. This was not a big deal, so she naturally wouldnt refuse. If you thinks this is convenient, of course its okay. But Grandma Gao, arent you afraid that Gao Mings studies will be affected by the transfer? Wasnt Gao Ming originally in an A-ss? Chapter 728: Almost Laughing Out loud Chapter 728: Almost Laughing Out loud Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Whether its ss A or ss B, it doesnt matter, Grandma Gao said, her eyes reflecting her indifference. These are just societal ssifications, not unbreakable barriers. I dont like this kind of distinction. What matters to me is that if my grandson Gao Ming wants to be friends with Su Li, then wherever Su Li is, Gao Ming should be there too. He seems quite happy with this arrangement. She handed a piece of pastry to Gu Zi, who epted it and seized the opportunity to voice her thoughts. I agree with you, Grandma Gao. Rather than constantly hoping for our children to excel, I would prefer them to be happier and value rtionships more. She paused, then continued, Grandma Gao, I actually have a favor to ask you. Its about Su Li. On the day we went to collect his grades, I noticed that his homeroom teacher seemed to have a bone to pick with us. Iter found out that her name is Zhou Hua, but I dont recall ever having any issues with her. Before Grandpa Gao retired, he was quite familiar with the higher-ups in the Guangcheng Education Department, wasnt he? I would like to know more about this Zhou Hua, especially any information rted to herwork of rtionships. This would help me n ahead and resolve any conflicts, ensuring that Su Li can attend school peacefully. Grandma Gao listened, her gaze deepening. Thats not a difficult task. I can have someone look into it. However, if a teacher is so biased against a student, she is not fit to be a teacher. If you need help, let me know. I can write a letter ofint and ensure she is removed from her teaching position. There are plenty of people waiting to take her ce. Gu Zi responded, Thats quite excessive, considering weve only met her once. However, I can tell shes clearly biased against us, and Im worried she might target Su Li in ss. Im quite concerned. After hearing about Grandpa Gaos connections, I thought Id ask you for help. For now, just help me find out more about her please. Grandma Gao agreed, and after a few more words, Gu Zi excused herself. As she was passing the pigeon cage on her way home, she saw Su Li feeding the pigeons. She was about to call him inside when she noticed his peculiar posture and nearly burst outughing. Su Li was half-squatting on the ground, one hand holding the feed bowl, the other delicately picking up feed and offering it to the pigeons. His pose was reminiscent of a gracefuldy from a ssical painting, which was quite amusing considering he was just a boy feeding pigeons. It was a sight that stirred concern.
However, Gu Zi was a quick-thinking and understanding mother. If this was a posture that made her childfortable, she couldntugh and hurt his self-esteem. Perhaps she should try to understand. Gu Ziposed herself, pursed her lips, and tried to maintain a normal expression. Su Li, do you need Moms help? Su Li, unaware of how his carefully crafted pose appeared to others, thought he had sessfully caught his mothers attention. He slowly stood up and turned slightly towards her. Mom, I can handle it. You can go inside and rest. Gu Zi couldnt bear to watch any longer. When had her second child developed such a peculiar hobby as mimicking the manners of ancientdies? She couldnt leave without addressing this. Su Li, should we talk? she suggested. You seem a bit strange today, but dont worry, Mom will face it with you After a heart-to-heart talk with Gu Zi, she understood what had happened. It was typical of the cunning Su Bing, even pranking his younger brother. Once Gu Zi exined the situation to Su Li, he stormed off to confront his older brother, Su Bing. What followed was aical scene of the younger brother chasing the older one, demanding an exnation, with a little girl trailing behind them. Gu Zi sat on the sofa, book in hand, her gaze following the yful chase between her children. It was not unusual to see Su Li in such high spirits, but seeing Su Bing like this was rare. Therefore, her eyes were filled with hope and joy On the first day of school, both Su Bing and Su Li woke up earlier than usual. Their disagreement had been resolved the previous day, and they were once again the loving Su brothers. Chapter 729: So Artsy Chapter 729: So Artsy Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The First Bilingual Primary School was indeed a prestigious institution in the city, demanding more from its students in every aspect. The Su brothers, Su Bing and Su Li, were to attend this school, and the most novel change they faced was the requirement to wear a school uniform every day. The night before, they had ced their freshly washed and dried uniforms by their pillows, ready to be worn the next day. After finishing their morning routines, the brothers met on the first floor, taking a moment to appraise each other. Su Li, from the bottom of his heart,plimented his brother, Bro, youve always had a cool vibe, but now with this uniform, you look even cooler. Beyond cool, theres a chilly, trendy feel to you. You look great! On any other day, Su Bing would have paid little attention to suchments. However, considering the events of the previous day, he returned thepliment after looking at Su Li, You look good too, with a schrly air about you. A kind of reserved handsomeness, even better than before. Caught off guard by thepliment, Su Lis cheeks reddened visibly. Just then, their mother descended from the upper floor. Both Su Bing and Su Li saw her and eximed in unison, Mom, you look so stylish today! Their mother, Gu Zi, was also heading to work at the newspaper office that day. Wanting to make a good impression on her first day, she had taken extra care with her appearance to match the image of the newspaper office. She had tied up her usually loose hair with a small checkered scarf and wore a simple silver ne around her neck. She was dressed in a white shirt paired with a vest sweater, light blue jeans, and white shoes. With a crossbody bag slung over her shoulder, she exuded the aura of a literary young woman, just as her sons had described C stylish!
Gu Zi looked at her sons, already dressed and with their school bags on their backs. The school uniforms were indeed quite attractive. The uniforms were primarily white and sky blue, with a white short-sleeved shirt adorned with a small patch of sky blue at the cor. The trousers were entirely sky blue, paired with white sneakers, giving off a youthful vibe. As it was still early spring and the temperature was rtively low, the brothers had also brought their school uniform jackets. These were not worn at the moment but were ced on the back of the sofa. The jackets were also primarily sky blue, with small patches of white as decoration. They were quite eye-catching, and Gu Zi noticed them at a nce. Looking at them, Gu Zi could imagine how good they would look when worn. She didnt hesitate topliment, Su Bing looks handsome and dashing, while Su Li looks lively and spirited. Both of you are our familys handsome boys. Come on, lets have breakfast. After eating, Ill drop you off at Grandma Gaos ce! Gu Zi went to the kitchen to heat up some pastries, pairing each with a bottle of milk, a boiled egg, and a small apple. The breakfast was nutritionally bnced. After breakfast, Gu Zi went upstairs to carry the still-sleeping Su Le, and they all headed to Grandma Gaos house. At Grandma Gaos doorstep, the driver and car were already prepared to take the children to school. Seeing Gu Zi arrive with the children, Grandma Gao warmly waved them over, Gu Zi, leave the children with us and go to work with peace of mind. Ill take care of Lele. Is the little girl still sleeping? Gao Ming, watch where youre going, you might bump into Auntie! While Grandma Gao was still greeting them, Gao Ming ran over to Gu Zi, pushing past Su Bing and Su Li. His eyes widened in surprise, Wow, Aunt Gu Zi, you look so artistic today, just like someone on TV! Su Li proudly told Gao Ming, My mom always looks like someone on TV. My mom is the prettiest because shes my mom Su Bing silently smirked, thinking his brother sure knew how to tter himself. Gao Ming also wanted to roll his eyes, but he held back as Su Li was, after all, his sworn brother. Gu Zi handed the sleeping Lele to Grandma Gao, thanked her, and then rode off on her bicycle. The newspaper office was not far from there, and cycling was a suitable mode of transportation. Since there were two bicycles at home and the children didnt use them often for school, Gu Zi decided to use one regrly. Su Bing, Su Li, and Gao Ming waved at Gu Zi for a long time before getting into the car one by one. By this time, Grandma Gaos eyes were filled with the little girl in her arms. She casually instructed the driver, Take them to school and drop them off at their sses. I wont be going. If I ride in the car, my little Lele wont be able to sleep well. Chapter 730: First Day at Work Chapter 730: First Day at Work Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion As the car prepared to depart, Gao Ming poked his head out of the window, intending to bid his grandmother farewell. However, he found that she had already walked away, cradling Su Le in her arms, leaving him with nothing but her retreating figure. He awkwardly retreated back into the car, not daring to strike up a casual conversation with Su Bing. Instead, he turned to Su Li and said with a hint of frustration, I cant tell anymore, brother, whether shes my grandmother or Leles On the other side of town, Gu Zi leisurely pedaled her bicycle towards the newspaper office. She had left home with plenty of time to spare, so she wasnt worried about beingte. When she arrived near the office, she felt a bit thirsty. After parking her bicycle, she bought a bottle of sweet water to quench her thirst. The sweet water of this era had no distinct vor, it was simply sweet, a pure sweetness, enhanced with food coloring, which made it look vibrant. Gu Zi didnt concern herself with the potential health risks of the added coloring. She only drank it asionally, and it seemed to her that the added coloring was a minor issuepared to the various additives found in future beverages. Perhaps this sweet water was even healthier! She took another sip, rummaged through her cross-body bag, and put on her employee badge. As she walked through the newspaper offices main entrance and was about to ascend the stairs, she saw Wu Hao descending. She initially wanted to avoid him, but Wu Haos sharp eyes spotted her immediately. He quickened his pace, calling out, Gu Zi, hello! Youre here for work! Upon seeing Gu Zi, Wu Hao was like a moth drawn to a me. Fortunately, as he approached her, he realized his over-enthusiasm and slowed his pace, stopping at a respectful distance. Although he hade backte and missed his chance to pursue Gu Zi, he was still thrilled to be her colleague.
Gu Zi felt a bit ufortable and took a step back, forcing a smile as she responded, Hello, Reporter Wu. Are you heading out for work? I need to hurry upstairs to report in. Wu Hao looked at Gu Zi, his enthusiasm undiminished. Im not in a rush to leave. Gu Zi, if youre nervous, I can apany you upstairs. I can help you. Gu Zi could only respond with a forcedugh, declining his offer as she ascended the stairs. No need, no need. There wont be anything too difficult on my first day. Reporter Wu, you should go about your business. Ill head upstairs first. After saying this, Gu Zi hurriedly ascended the stairs, thinking to herself that even if she needed help, she wouldnt seek it from Wu Hao. She intended to maintain a distance from him and avoid unnecessary interactions. Fortunately, Wu Hao didnt insist and didnt follow her upstairs. Upon reaching the office area, Gu Zi went straight to her workstation. As it was her first official day at work, she felt it necessary to greet her colleagues. However, as she approached the main office area, she noticed that everyone was engrossed in their work. She didnt want to disturb them, so she remained silent. However, some of her colleagues noticed her presence and quietly greeted her. Others were struck by Gu Zis beauty and couldnt help but steal nces at her. Even those who initially didnt n on wasting time greeting the neer made an effort to introduce themselves. You must be the new foreignnguage editor. Youre even more beautiful than we expected! Not just beautiful, but also very capable. After all, she was rmended by our Reporter Guan! As these words spread, more and more people noticed Gu Zi. They all gathered around, engaging her in friendly conversation. Gu Zi responded patiently and attentively. After all, it was a professional setting, and some socializing was inevitable. Moreover, her colleagues seemed nice, and she wanted to leave a good impression on them. While chatting, Gu Zi scanned the room but didnt see Guan Xin. She must have been out on an assignment. But hadnt she called to arrange lunch together today? Guan Xin must have been called away on urgent business. As for the editor-in-chief and deputy editor-in-chief, their seats were empty. Just as Guan Xin had said, it was rare to see these two leaders in the office. Feeling that she had socialized enough, Gu Zi excused herself, I need to go see Director Jiang now. After I receive my work assignment, we can all discuss it together. Everyone understood. It was Gu Zis first day at work, and they didnt know whether Director Jiang would be satisfied with her. They had a meetingter, and Gu Zi, as the neer, needed to participate. They let her go, fearing she might not make it in time. Once Gu Zi left, everyone dispersed and returned to their desks. Gu Zi crossed the hallway and entered the office area on the opposite side of the main office. Upon entering, she saw a woman in her fifties sitting in a small cubicle, engrossed in writing something. Her concentration was intense. Chapter 731: Not Easy to Get Along With Chapter 731: Not Easy to Get Along With Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon approaching, Gu Zi could fully observe her. She was adorned in a traditional hand-pressed wave hairstyle, dressed elegantly, and exuded a ssical aura. With a fountain pen in hand, she gracefully swept across the paper, leaving behind rows of exquisite foreign characters. Gu Zi wondered if thedy had noticed her arrival, but she was reminded of Guan Xins warning. Director Jiang was deeply engrossed in her work and had a peculiar quirk; she required absolute silence, especially when she was working. Any noise was deemed a disturbance. Therefore, Gu Zi knew she couldnt directly approach and greet her. However, it was her first day at work, and not greeting her immediate superior seemed inappropriate. She wasnt worried, though. She quietly took a seat at her desk and noticed the files Director Jiang had left on the table. Gu Zi opened them and immediately understood that these were the tasks she needed to trante and edit. As she looked at the tasks, she noticed a nk sheet of paper next to them. An idea struck her, and she began to write on the paper After collecting her tasks, Gu Zi left the small office area of the foreignnguage department and joined the others for a meeting. Within half an hour, she had integrated well into the team. Everyone was pleased with their new colleague, Gu Zi. After all, she was not only beautiful but alsopetent and gracious, making her impossible not to like. After spending some time with them, Gu Zi felt that the people at the newspaper were quite nice. Although Director Jiang had some peculiar habits, she didnt seem like a troublemaker, which was a good thing. Perhaps her future work wouldnt be too challenging. Her mission for the day at the newspaper was nowplete, and she could go home to trante the manuscripts. As Gu Zi was packing up, everyone seemed to have finished organizing their materials and started chatting. An older female colleague said, Reporter Wu just left. If he hadnt, I would have liked to introduce him to Gu Zi. They seem like a good match. Reporter Wu is currently a journalist in our newspapers editorial department. He studied abroad and won many awards during his studies. The newspaper has high hopes for him. Besides his outstanding personal abilities, he alsoes from a good family background.Many youngdies in the newspaper want to partner with Reporter Wu. Its a pity, Gu Zi, that you came on an unfortunate day. Gu Zi found herself cornered by the topic at hand. She decided to be forthright, Ladies and gentlemen, I forgot to mention earlier, I am already married and have three children. Perhaps, Reporter Wu would be better suited with an unmarried girl. Lets not joke about this anymore.
Upon hearing Gu Zis words,the person who suggested the idea felt somewhat embarrassed and closed their mouth. At the same time, they felt a pang of regret that such a wonderful girl was already married. However, the younger colleagues seemed to rx, and Gu Zi understood why. She guessed that among the unmarried girls in the newspaper office, there were quite a few who had a soft spot for Wu Hao. All in all, this Wu Hao was not a bad catch. However, to Gu Zi, he seemed rather foolish, and it was hard to put into words. It was better for her to rify her marital status sooner rather thanter, to avoid any further matchmaking attempts. As Gu Zi prepared to leave, amotion came from outside. A bald man in his forties walked in, followed by two young people. The other colleagues greeted him in unison, Director Zhao, thank you for the hard work! The colleague standing next to Gu Zi also greeted him, then introduced him to her, Gu Zi, this is Director Zhao from our newspapers printing department. You should greet him, it wont do you any harm. Thinking that she should greet the leader of another department, Gu Zi stepped forward, Hello, Director Zhao. Im Gu Zi, the new foreignnguage editor. Director Zhao didnt look at Gu Zi directly. He just nced at the employee badge in front of her, responded indifferently, and then walked away. Gu Zi, with her keen senses, felt that Director Zhao had sharp eyes and didnt seem easy to get along with. The way everyone else treated him confirmed her suspicions. Moreover, when she greeted him just now, Gu Zi felt that his expression was strange, as if he was suppressing some dissatisfaction. But since he didnt make it clear, Gu Zi had no choice but to pretend she didnt notice and remained silent. Otherwise, it would seem like she was looking for trouble. However, Gu Zi still felt a vague unease in her heart, as if something was about to happen. And sure enough, her premonition came true. Just a few steps after he walked out, Director Zhao suddenly stopped, turned around, and stared directly at Gu Zi. Chapter 732: Won’t Do It Chapter 732: Wont Do It Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi, isnt it? The words hung in the air, a statement rather than a question. Since youve already greeted us, youre now part of the Guangcheng Daily. As a neer, you should be eager to learn and contribute. Conveniently, our printing department is swamped today. Dont just stand there, hurry down to the first floor and help out. Clear out the umted waste paper from the printing department and the archives. Ille to inspectter. At Director Zhaos words, the room fell into an immediate silence. Everyone lowered their heads, not wanting to draw attention. They all knew Director Zhao too well C his penchant for grandstanding, his love for making things difficult for his subordinates. Working under him was a terrifying ordeal. At the Guangcheng Daily Newspaper, everyone expressed their dissatisfaction in secret, dubbing him Zhao the Monster. However, what puzzled everyone was Director Zhaos unusual behavior that day. While it was true that he loved to nitpick his subordinates, he usually targeted those in the printing department, rarely those from other departments. Why was he so tantly targeting Gu Zi today? Gu Zi wasnt part of the printing department, was she? Despite their sense of injustice and sympathy for Gu Zi, they could only keep their thoughts to themselves, not daring to voice them out loud. Director Zhao had been working at the Guangcheng Daily for many years. Even without merits, he had put in the hard work. The higher-ups didnt deal with him, and no one dared to risk impeaching him. Let alone for a neer, no one would dare to openly contradict him. Besides, apart from the unpleasant factor that was Director Zhao, the Guangcheng Newspaper was otherwise a great ce to work. Everyone felt they could tolerate him. While others could remain silent, Gu Zi, as the person involved, naturally couldnt. But Gu Zi could go home now, should she follow Director Zhaos orders? That certainly wasnt her style. She chose to refuse outright. Indeed, I am Gu Zi. However, I wont be clearing waste paper. I am a foreignnguage editor, not aborer in the printing department. Everyone looked at Gu Zi with admiration. This neer was bold, daring to refuse outright!
Director Zhao had assumed that once he gave his orders, Gu Zi wouldply. However, Gu Zis reaction was not what he expected. His face immediately darkened, his feigned benevolence reced by a gloomy expression. He stared at Gu Zi and sternly said, Is this the attitude of a neer? Yourepletely out of line. You must finish your work today before you leave. Gu Zi had her cross-body bag neatly packed and ready to go. She responded with a tone of certainty, Im sorry, but I definitely wont be doing it today. Not just today, but in the future, I wont be doing anything beyond my job responsibilities. With that, Gu Zi turned and briskly walked away. Director Zhao chased after her, angrily saying, If you wont do it, then dont bothering to work here! Director Zhao thought this would intimidate Gu Zi, but to his surprise, she merely responded indifferently and left without looking back. Director Zhao stood there, momentarily at a loss for a response. He didnt have the authority he pretended to have; he was merely putting on airs to scare people. All he could do was storm out of the second-floor office area in a huff. Once Director Zhao had left, the others began to excitedly discuss the incident. One person mimicked Gu Zis earlier assertiveness, casually repeating her final retort, I can quit working here. Just remember to fire me, Director Zhao. Once I receive the termination notice from the newspaper, I wonte back. My God, shes so cool and impressive. No wonder reporter Guan Xin took a liking to her. Ive decided, I want to befriend Gu Zi Outside the main office area, Director Jiang stood. She had just stepped out to make some tea because she was thirsty and had happened to witness Director Zhao giving Gu Zi a hard time. She couldnt help but recall that when Gu Zi hade to her for work assignments earlier, her first impression had been quite good because Gu Zi was very professional and thorough in her work. She thought that perhaps Guan Xin had told Gu Zi that she liked peace and quiet, especially when working, and didnt like to be disturbed. So when Gu Zi hade in, she hadnt greeted her directly, but had still been polite. She had written a small note to say hello and had only left after receiving her assignment. When she saw Gu Zi being harassed earlier, she had thought that Gu Zi woulde up with a tactful way to handle it. But to her surprise, Gu Zi had tly refused Director Zhaos unreasonable demand. Seeing Gu Zis refusal to be bullied, she thought highly of her. Gu Zi was principled, which made Director Jiang respect her even more. Guan Xin really had a good eye for talent; she had recruited a great subordinate. Chapter 733: Injustice Chapter 733: Injustice Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zu walked out of the newspaper office, herplexion rosy and her body feeling invigorated. She was unaware of the background of Director Zhao from the printing department, which seemed to instill fear in the rest of the office staff. However, when it came to workce exploitation, she refused to endure it silently. After all, in her previous life, she was one of the countless workers who had suffered the stifling oppression of seniorpany officials. Now, having transmigrated into a book, was she expected to swallow her pride as she had done in her past life, enduring servitude and exploitation? Absolutely not! Moreover, her outright refusal of Director Zhaos oppression was based on her past experiences. She was no longer the greenhorn she had been when she first entered the workforce. She knew all too well that such matters couldnt simply be endured and forgotten. The more you conceded, the more malicious the treatment you received. People like Director Zhao, who used their positions to bully others, would continue to squeeze you if they perceived you as a pushover. However, if you showed strength from the beginning, they would indeed be wary of you. The Guangcheng Daily Newspaper was a golden rice bowl, no doubt, but Gu Zu was indeed a woman of genuine talent and learning. She had been specially recruited by Guan Xin. If Director Zhao were to drive her away, the newspapers foreignnguage writing work would fall into a state of semi-stagnation. Such a loss would not be tolerated by the newspaper, and Director Zhao knew he couldnt afford to do it. He was merely trying to intimidate Gu Zu. But Gu Zu wouldnt be cowed by his bluster. If Director Zhao was arrogant, she would be even more so. Even if she had to take a step back, this job wasnt a necessity for her. If the Guangcheng Daily Newspaper truly allowed Director Zhao to act recklessly, she saw no need to stay. As Gu Zu pondered these matters, she pushed her bicycle a few steps forward, preparing to mount it and ride home. Suddenly, she heard a shout from behind, Gu Zu, wait for me, its Guan Xin!
Gu Zu halted, turning to see Guan Xin catching up, slightly out of breath. It seemed she had been calling out to her for a while. Gu Zu apologized, Im sorry, I was lost in thought. I didnt see you today and thought you couldnt make it back, so I was about to head home. Guan Xin caught up and walked alongside Gu Zu, exining, There was ast-minute news story, so I rushed to cover it. But I promised to treat you to lunch today, so I made sure toe back. Lets go to that restaurant. Guan Xin pointed to a privately-owned restaurant across the street. Gu Zu nced at it, then followed Guan Xins lead, shifting their direction towards the eatery. As they walked, Gu Zu brought up the matter of Director Zhao. I dont mind where we eat, but I had a bit of an issue on my first day at work. Director Zhao tried to get me to do some menial tasks, which I refused. He even threatened to fire me. Guan Xin, is this a big problem? Guan Xin, upon hearing this, didnt seem overly concerned. You mean Director Zhao from the printing department? Whats he up to now? Dont worry about him. You were brought in by me, he cant just fire you as he pleases. Lets go in and order some food, we can talk more while we eat Meanwhile, at the school, it was Su Bing and his brothers first day. Everything had gone smoothly, except for a small incident involving Su Li, which had left him feeling quite upset. When the bell rang for thest ss of the day, Su Li sat in a corner, tears quietly streaming down his face. Not wanting his ssmates to notice, heid his head down on the desk, trying to hold back his tears. But perhaps the sense of injustice was too great. The more he tried to hold back his tears, the more they flowed. Eventually, he couldnt help but sob. He hadnt noticed that thest ss was Chinese Literature, and when the teacher, Yang Zhen, began the lesson, she noticed Su Li in the corner, his shoulders shaking as he cried, and her brow furrowed. In the ssroom, Su Li was of average height, yet his seat was tucked away in a corner against the wall, not even in thest row. Moreover, there was an empty seat in thatst row. Why wasnt Su Li allowed to sit there? Yang Zhen couldnt understand. She walked over to Su Li and asked, Su Li, its Teacher Yang. Can you tell me what happened? Upon hearing Teacher Yangs voice, Su Li felt a bitforted. His mother had told him that if he ever faced difficulties with Teacher Zhou at school, he could seek help from Teacher Yang. In that moment, Su Li felt a sense of reassurance. He stopped crying, sat up straight, and looked at Teacher Yang with red-rimmed eyes. Teacher Yang, he said, Teacher Zhou said my grades are poor and that I might affect the other students. She wont let me sit with them. Do I really have to sit here? I really dont want to. Chapter 734: Unfair Treatment Chapter 734: Unfair Treatment Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Li spoke, his voice trembling on the verge of tears, but he held them back with a visible effort. As Yang Zhen watched him, a surge of anger welling up within her. She couldnt believe how cruel Teacher Zhou was being. Even if she had some issues with Su Li, there was no need to target a child so ruthlessly. It didnt matter that Gu Zit had asked her to look out for Su Li, even without that request, she couldnt stand by and watch such injustice. After Su Li finished speaking, he looked at Yang Zhen and noticed that her expression had grown increasingly stern. He became more timid, and asked in a small voice, Teacher Yang, did I make things difficult for you by telling you this? Yang Zhen shook her head, feeling a sense of frustration. Look at what Teacher Zhou had done to Su Li. The poor boy was clearly the one being wronged, yet he was worried about causing her trouble. She quickly patted Su Lis shoulder, reassuring him, No, you did the right thing. If youre being treated unfairly, you should speak up. Now, its ss time. Pack up your things and take a seat at the empty desk in the back row. Well start the lesson, and after ss, well go together to speak with Teacher Zhou. Su Li nodded, quickly packing his bag and heading to the empty seat at the back of the room. Yang Zhen returned to the podium, preparing to start the lesson. But just as Su Li set his bag down at the empty desk, a boy sitting nearby stood up in protest. Teacher Yang, he said, I dont want to sit with him. Teacher Zhou said hes from the countryside, I dont want to be influenced by him. Hearing this, Su Lis heart sank. He picked up his bag again, his face showing his fear and unease. He was about to sit down, but now he didnt dare to. He could only stand there, frozen in ce. Yang Zhen heard the boys words and turned back to Su Li, patting himfortingly. Then she turned to the protesting boy, Dont mind him, sit down. Fan Da, whats wrong with being from the countryside? Im from the countryside too. I worked hard and got into university, and now Im here teaching you. Are you saying that a teacher from the countryside isnt fit to educate you? Fan Da respected his teacher and seeing her genuinely angry made him back down. He could only me Su Li in his heart, it was because of him that he had offended Teacher Yang. He quickly tried to exin, Teacher Yang, I didnt mean it like that. Im just worried that Su Lis poor grades might affect me Yang Zhen dered, You shouldnt be apologizing to me, but to your parents and ancestors. Ask your parents, grandparents, uncles, and aunts, who among your forebears didnte from a farming background? Without farmers tilling thend and growing crops, how would they have fed the countless masses? His words left Fan Da deeply ashamed. Even the students who had been whispering amongst themselves fell silent. They understood the implications of Teacher Yangs words. Some of them also felt a twinge of shame. Indeed, just because Teacher Zhou said that Su Li was a child raised in the countryside, should Su Li be considered inferior to them? This was not what they were taught when they were being educated about civility. The children of this school, after all, had grown up in the city. Guangcheng was a highly developed city, and their families were not ordinary. Therefore, they had been exposed to the top-tier education of Guangcheng since childhood. Even though these children were still in the first grade, theirprehension andmunication skills were not a cause for concern. After Yang Zhen finished speaking, Gao Ming stood up. He had already packed his bag and walked up to Yang Zhen, carrying his bag. Teacher, he said, I am willing to sit with Su Li. He is my sworn elder brother. I request to switch seats with Fan Da. Seeing Gao Ming take the initiative, Yang Zhen naturally wouldnt refuse. Su Li was in an awkward situation and needed someone to help him out of it. Gao Ming could be that person. Alright, Yang Zhen agreed. Fan Da, you go sit in Gao Mings ce. Reflect on why I had to reprimand you today. Now, students, take out your textbooks and turn to page three. Lets begin our lesson Yang Zhen walked towards the podium to officially start the ss. Gao Ming took his seat next to Su Li and, with a hint of apology in his voice, whisperedforting words to Su Li. Im sorry. I was slow earlier and didnt speak up for you. But I will tell my grandmother about what happened today. She definitely wont let Teacher Zhou off the hook. At first, Su Li was timid and scared. But after both Teacher Yang and Gao Ming firmly stood up for him, he was no longer as anxious. Given the current situation, he realized that he was not the one at fault. He was merely being targeted. Chapter 735: No Room for Negotiation Chapter 735: No Room for Negotiation Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Li quickly came to a decision, turning to Gao Ming and saying, Thank you, Su Li. I will speak with Teacher Zhouter. I shouldnt have been isted in that corner. Su Li then pulled out his textbook, his attention focused on the lesson at hand. A silent resolve formed within him. He was determined to improve his performance in the next exam, to gradually move up the ranks. He would no longer allow his grades to be a source of ridicule. What did it matter if he was a child from the countryside? If his older brother could excel, so could he. He would strive to learn! Gao Ming, noticing the renewed vigor in Su Li, finally allowed a smile to grace his features. He opened his textbook, nced at Su Li, and began to concentrate on the lesson. However, the other students in the ss found it difficult to focus on their studies. Their minds were filled with questions about the rtionship between Gao Ming and Su Li. It was surprising to see Gao Ming defending Su Li so fiercely. If Su Li was indeed from the countryside, he shouldnt have known Gao Ming. Yet, their closeness suggested otherwise. Could it be that Su Li was a distant, impoverished rtive of Gao Ming? Upon further thought, it was also possible that Teacher Zhou was misleading them. Perhaps Su Li wasnt the bad student that Teacher Zhou had portrayed him to be. His familiarity with Gao Ming was proof enough that Su Li couldnt be all that bad. Even though Gao Ming wasnt originally from their ss, they all knew of him. Their parents were familiar with Gao Mings grandparents and parents. Gao Ming had been attending school for a term now, and he hadnt formed any close friendships in ss, except with Su Li. Another point of intrigue was Gao Mings recent transfer from a ss starting with A to one starting with B. With Gao Mings excellent grades, why would he suddenly switch sses? Could it be because of Su Li? By the end of the lesson, the students perception of Su Li had subtly shifted. After ss, the other students headed to the cafeteria for lunch. Some made a beeline for the school gate, as their families had hired nutritionists who prepared their meals. These students had to collect their lunch boxes from the gate before heading to the cafeteria. Su Li, however, stayed behind. Yang Zhen, having packed up her teaching materials, led Su Li straight to the teachers office building to seek out Teacher Zhou. Teachers generally had more time for lunch than students. Since Teacher Zhou didnt have a ss during the previous period, she would have likely finished her meal and returned to her office to rest. Therefore, Yang Zhen and Su Li werent in a rush. When they arrived at Teacher Zhous office, she was indeed there. Yang Zhen led Su Li over, speaking in a tone of negotiation, Teacher Zhou, I have something to discuss with you. Its about this child. He hasnt done anything wrong and shouldnt be sitting in the corners special seat. So, when I saw him during ss, I let him sit in thest rows empty seat. I just brought him here to inform you, after all, you are the ss teacher. Teacher Zhou nced at the two of them, her gaze cold. So you remember that Im the ss teacher. Yet, Teacher Yang, you still make decisions on your own. Teacher Yang, I dont mean to criticize you, but you are too young and naive. I had Su Li sit in that spot for a reason. Upon hearing Teacher Zhous words, Yang Zhen realized that she was not open to negotiation. Her tone hardened as she questioned, Teacher Zhou, I wonder what kind of good intentions would require a child who has done nothing wrong to sit in a position reserved for students who havemitted serious offenses? The child doesnt want to sit there because its unjust. In order to avoid rming the childs parents and school leaders, I hurriedly brought Su Li here to discuss this with you, Teacher Zhou. I believe that no matter what good intentions we teachers have, we should prioritize respecting the childs wishes. Theres no need to put him back in the corner, right? Seeing Yang Zhens reaction, Teacher Zhou was clearly angered. She pped her hand on the desk and scolded, Youre a newly transferred teacher. Instead of studying the curriculum and improving yourself, youre busy lecturing me, an experienced teacher? Where do you get the nerve? Su Li must sit back in the seat I assigned. Theres no room for discussion. Su Li, youre young, but youre quite cunning. You even went to your teacher toin. Its because you made a mistake that I made you sit in that seat, isnt it? As Teacher Zhou spoke, she red maliciously at Su Li, clearly intending to frame him. Su Li, intimidated by her gaze, involuntarily took a step back in fear. Just then, a voice came from the office door, forcefully refuting Teacher Zhous false usation, Of course not, Su Li, dont be afraid. Never admit to something you didnt do out of fear! Chapter 736: I Didn’t Make a Mistake Chapter 736: I Didnt Make a Mistake Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion As the ss ended, Su Bing was ready to grab his lunch box and head to the cafeteria to meet his younger brother. However, before he could even step out of the ssroom, he was stopped by the hurried arrival of Gao Ming. It was then that he learned of the unfair treatment his brother, Su Li, had been subjected to. Dropping his lunch box, he rushed over immediately. He knew that although Su Li appeared more lively and cheerful than himself on the surface, he was actually quite sensitive. At this moment, his brother would need him. Fortunately, Su Bing arrived just in time. Su Li was originally timid, but hearing his brothers words and seeing him walk to his side, he felt greatly encouraged. He looked up and firmly denied, Teacher Zhou, I did not make a mistake. ording to what you said, its because Ie from the countryside, so you dont let me sit with other students, not because I made a mistake. Teacher Zhou hadnt expected that Su Li, who seemed easy to manipte, would be so resilient. She was fuming with anger. With the retirement of many old teachers in recent years, most of the current teaching staff were new teachers. Teacher Zhou, relying on her seniority, often threw her weight around among the other teachers, who had be ustomed to her arrogance. Seeing that she had no reason to frame Su Li for the time being, she directed her anger at Yang Zhen, who had stood up for Su Li. She had always been quite jealous of Yang Zhen. This woman, young and inexperienced, had managed to secure a teaching position at the school without any assessment, and had even signed a formal contract. She remembered how much effort and resources she had to put in to barely be a formal teacher. Teacher Yang, what do you mean by this? Are you deliberately trying to embarrass me with these two new students? How did you be a teacher at this school? Dont you have any idea? Youre so young, instead of learning to be steady and taking one step at a time, youre always up to some tricks. What right do you have to question me here? Hearing these words, Yang Zhen sneered, her voice dripping with sarcasm. Is it because when you first joined, you were just a temporary teacher, signing a temporary contract, so you think that everyone else is like you, only fit to be a substitute?
I was officially admitted through examination, do you understand what a rmendation letter is? Im not afraid of your gossip behind my back. I didnt care before because youu didnt say it to my face. Now that youve said it to my face, I have to make it clear to you. Its not your fault that youre ipetent, but if you think everyone else is as ipetent as you, then youre greatly mistaken! Teacher Zhous face alternated between shades of green and white, a result of Yang Zhens scathing words. She was unable to retort, but her anger was palpable. She was not about to let Yang Zhen outdo her. This matter could not be left unresolved. With a flicker in her eyes, she hatched a cunning n. Clutching her chest, she copsed onto her office chair, feigning a look of agony. She cried out, Oh, Im so upset! Teacher Yang is bullying me! After finishing their meals, the other teachers began to return. The first few who returned found Teacher Zhou copsed in her chair, her face twisted in pain. They rushed over to show their concern. Although Teacher Zhou didnt have many close friends in the office, people generally could not stand to see the strong bully the weak. This was especially true for teachers, who often interacted with children and thus had a morepassionate heart than most. Seeing Teacher Zhou in such a state, theirpassion was stirred. They saw Yang Zhen standing off to the side, showing no concern, and they became angry. One of them used Yang Zhen, Teacher Yang, how could you upset Teacher Zhou like this? Dont you know she has a heart condition? Its not good if she gets too upset. What are you standing there for? Hurry up and help find her heart medication. We found it, we found it. Teacher Zhou, quickly take this. Oh my, that was close. Really, cant we just talk things out nicely? Teacher Yang, after all, Teacher Zhou is our senior. How can you show no respect? You should apologize to Teacher Zhou. As the teachers scrambled to find medication for Teacher Zhou, they continued to berate Yang Zhen. Teacher Zhou watched it all, a smug expression quietly appearing on her face. Hmph, her feigned illness trick always worked like a charm. How dare Yang Zhen challenge her? She was asking for trouble. Now, she finally had a chance to get rid of this woman. Just as Teacher Zhou seemed to recover slightly, she buried her face in her arms on the desk and began to sob. Im so ashamed, I cant face anyone. Tell me, how did I offend Yang Zhen? Why did she insult me like this? Wasnt it just a matter of the childrens seating arrangement? I already said I would change it back, but she still wouldnt let me off. Im so embarrassed Chapter 737: Teacher Zhou Causes Trouble Chapter 737: Teacher Zhou Causes Trouble Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon hearing themotion, the other teachers were taken aback. Was Yang Zhen really berating Teacher Zhou over such a trivial matter? They had never known Yang Zhen to be that kind of person. They all turned their attention to Yang Zhen, uncertain of how to react. Yang Zhen was at a loss for words, eximing, I didnt insult you. Stop your act. Youre just pretending to gain sympathy. Whats the point? Su Li was dumbfounded by Teacher Zhous antics and was too flustered to speak. Fortunately, Su Bing was there. He calmly exined, Teachers, its not as you see. Teacher Zhou was the one who treated my brother, Su Li, differently. Yang Zhen was just standing up for us. When Teacher Zhou couldnt justify her actions, she started to y sick. However, Teacher Zhou didnt even wait for Su Bing to finish before she started to wail again. She stood up and walked out, crying out, This is a grave injustice! Yang Zhen, I never thought you would stoop so low as to encourage children to lie. This matter cannot be left unresolved. Im going to report this to the school leaders. Either you leave, or I will! Yang Zhen, having done nothing wrong, was not afraid to confront Teacher Zhou. With the situation escting to this point, even if Teacher Zhou didnt insist on involving the school leaders, Yang Zhen felt she had to. As a teacher, Yang Zhen had always believed that no matter concerning a student was too small. Especially when Teacher Zhou was tantly treating Su Li unfairly and ndering him, such behavior could not be tolerated. Unfazed, Yang Zhen followed after her, Go ahead. I wont be able to sleep tonight if this matter isnt cleared up. Teacher Zhou, you seem to have recovered quite quickly. Just a moment ago, you were about to faint from anger, and now youre walking briskly. Seeing this, the other teachers decided not to get involved any further. After all, they didnt know the full story and didnt want to jump to conclusions. However, one of them still tried to persuade Yang Zhen, Teacher Yang, perhaps its best to let it go. Teacher Zhou is your senior. Its better to avoid conflict. If you bring this to the school leaders, how will you work together in the future? Yang Zhen didnt stop, As a teacher, I believe the most important thing is that children should not be treated unfairly. Theres no need to persuade me. Su Li followed after her, Teacher Yang, Ill go with you.
Seeing the three of them walk away, Su Bing quickly ran off towards the administration building. He found Teacher Du, who was busy grading papers in the office, and asked to make a phone call. Given that Su Bing was one of her best students, Teacher Du allowed Su Bing to use the office phone. Su Bing dialed the home phone number, calcting that his mother should have returned from the newspaper office by now. He prayed fervently that his mother would answer the call. As Su Bing was in the midst of his silent prayer, the call connected. The gentle and melodious voice of his mother echoed from the other end, Hello, this is the Su residence. Mother, Su Bing began, his voice trembling slightly, Su Li has been targeted by his homeroom teacher, Teacher Zhou, at school. Teacher Yang Zhen took Su Li to reason with her, but it ended up in a heated argument. Unable to out-argue Teacher Yang, Teacher Zhou feigned illness on the spot, even using Teacher Yang Zhen of causing her heart disease to re up. Both teachers have gone to speak with the school leaders now Upon hearing Su Bings voice, Gu Zi was taken aback for a moment, but quickly regained herposure. She had been mentally prepared for Teacher Zhous antics, but she hadnt expected things to escte so quickly. After Su Bing finished speaking, she responded, Alright, Ill head to the school immediately. You go and stay with Su Li, make sure he doesnt get too scared. After hanging up the phone, Gu Zi immediately rose from her seat and began to gather her things, preparing to leave. Fortunately, she had just returned home and hadnt yet picked up Su Le from the neighbors house. Guan Xin, Im sorry, she said, I had just invited you over for tea after lunch, but it seems that wont be possible now. I need to make a trip to the school. Guan Xin, who had been standing nearby and heard the conversation, also rose from her seat. We can have tea anytime, she said, This matter is obviously more important. Ill go with you. Its quite a coincidence, the Yang Zhen you mentioned is my college ssmate. Were good friends. When we graduated, I wanted to introduce her to Guangcheng First Bilingual Primary School. Shes a very capable teacher, but due to some reasons, she had to teach at another school for a few years before she could transfer. So, she only joined the First Bilingual Primary School this year. I didnt expect Su Li to end up in her ss. Upon hearing this connection, Gu Zi was quite surprised. At the same time, she began to understand why Yang Zhen hadnt returned immediately after graduation to find Aunt Yang. It seemed she had been unable to do so due to circumstances beyond her control. Chapter 738: Director Zeng, Please Make a Stand Chapter 738: Director Zeng, Please Make a Stand Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi and Guan Xin hurried to the school together. Thanks to Guan Xins car, they arrived at the school in no time, then headed straight for the administrative building. This was where most of the school leaders offices were located, and it was the likely ce for Teacher Zhou to cause a scene if she wanted to confront the school leaders. As expected, as soon as they entered the administrative building, they saw Su Bing, who had been waiting for Gu Zis arrival. Su Bing spotted his mother immediately. Mom, youre here. Hello, Sister Guan Xin. Teacher Zhou is currently causing a scene in Director Zengs office. Lets go up. Gu Zi nodded, and a memory surfaced. Director Zeng, the elderly woman who had warmly received her and her two children on their first day, was the same person, wasnt she? She remembered that the kind olddys surname was Zeng, and out of respect, everyone affectionately referred to her as Director Zeng. She turned to Guan Xin, On the day of registration, Director Zeng specially received us. You had something to do with that, didnt you? As Su Bing led the two of them towards the directors office, Guan Xin kept pace and responded to Gu Zi, Youre sharp. Indeed, I did ask Director Zeng to take special care of you. No need to thank me too much. Gu Zi chuckled, My child was able to attend this school thanks to your generosity in giving us these two spots, in addition to recognizing my outstandingnguage skills. I will repay your kindness by doing my job at the newspaper well. However, I must say, since youre here, we might need to rely on your influence as the principals daughter. From what Su Bing had said on the phone, Gu Zi had a rough idea of the tactics Teacher Zhou was using. She was spouting nonsense and making up stories. Unfortunately, in this era without video recording and limited audio recording, it was sometimes hard to distinguish truth from lies. Gu Zi thought, rather than wasting time arguing with Teacher Zhou over her lies, it would be more effective to use her status to suppress her. Power should be used when necessary, and she believed Guan Xin was not so high-minded as to refuse. After all, it wasnt worth spending too much energy on such a person when she had articles to write. Coincidentally, Guan Xin was here today. Having Guan Xin confront Teacher Zhou was the quickest solution to this issue. It would also serve to intimidate Teacher Zhou. Regardless of who was pulling Teacher Zhous strings from behind the scenes, they should be silenced for a while.
Guan Xin chuckled, I understand your intentions. You wish to resolve this matter as swiftly as possible, correct? Rest assured, I share your sentiments. After all, I was the one who introduced your children to this school. Its clear that Teacher Zhou is trying to undermine us. Furthermore, Yang Zhen had previously mentioned to me that Teacher Zhou has been singling her out and causing her trouble at school. Today, we should settle all these issues. Before the trio even reached the door, they could hear thementations of Teacher Zhou emanating from the office, Director Zeng, I am truly wronged. I have been teaching for so many years, how could I possibly single out a student? I wont mention the past, but todays incident, Teacher Yangs actions are truly inappropriate. Director Zeng, you must stand up for me! Yang Zhen, standing disdainfully to one side with Su Li, waited for Teacher Zhou to finish herints. Then, without backing down, she retorted, Director Zeng, if you are to stand up for Teacher Zhou, you must also stand up for me and student Su Li. You are well aware of how I came to this school. Teacher Zhou has been spreading rumors that I entered the school through improper means. I have not made a fuss about it until now, but her actions are bing increasingly outrageous. Teacher Zhou has also been unfair to Su Li. She has unjustly assigned Su Li to a special seat at the corner and even told the ss that Su Li is a child from the countryside and that sitting with him would have a negative influence. I ask you, is this the kind of perspective and rhetoric a teacher should have? I implore you, Director Zeng, to take a stand! The usually spirited elderlydy, now seated at her desk, wore a troubled expression. Everyone was asking her to take a stand, but she was unclear about the specifics of the situation. How was she to make a decision? Teacher Zhous words might not be trustworthy, but she had no evidence to prove that Teacher Zhou was causing trouble or that Teacher Yang was in the right. It was indeed a difficult situation. Just then, Su Bing knocked on the half-open office door and entered with Gu Zi and Guan Xin. Upon seeing the parents and Miss Guan Xin, Director Zeng stood up, feeling as if she could finally breathe, Su Lis mother, Xin Xin, your timing is perfect. I presume you are here because youve heard about this incident? Chapter 739: My Dad Is Guan Xue Chapter 739: My Dad Is Guan Xue Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Guan Xin stepped forward, assisting Director Zeng to sit down. Her gaze, sharp and piercing, turned towards Teacher Zhou. The woman was quite the actress, her eyes red as if she had suffered a great injustice. What a waste not to perform in a grand theater, Guan Xin thought. Indeed, Director Zeng, she said aloud, I came to see you and also to meet the infamous Teacher Zhou. Is this her? She had heard that Teacher Zhou had referred to the student she introduced as a country bumpkin, and a bad influence on his ssmates. She also heard that Teacher Zhou believed that Yang Zhen had secured her teaching position through underhanded means. Guan Xin felt it necessary to rify these matters. Gu Zi moved to stand beside Su Li, patting his back in aforting gesture. She then stood aside, falling silent. After exchanging nces with Yang Zhen, she understood Guan Xins intentions. There was no need for further argument; Guan Xin would personally handle Teacher Zhou. Yang Zhen also fell silent, watching Teacher Zhou with cold eyes. Teacher Zhou, upon seeing Guan Xin, felt a sense of familiarity but couldnt ce where she had seen her before. She was momentarily at a loss, resorting to a lofty principle. Madam, she said, as the saying goes, one should mind their own business. As far as I know, you are not a teacher at our school. What right do you have to exin anything? This is an internal matter of our school. Even if you have some connections and can introduce some students to our school, you should still follow the rules. Ive always been a person who only recognizes reason. Guan Xin looked at Teacher Zhous pretentious demeanor and let out a coldugh as she approached her. Teacher Zhou, indeed, I am not a staff member of this school. However, I believe I have the right to exin. My name is Guan Xin, my father is Guan Xue. The rural child you mentioned, Su Li, was admitted here through a quota given by my father, along with his brother. Teacher Zhou, when you nder Su Li, have you ever thought that your usations would indirectly ssh onto the current principal? It seems that you have a lot ofints about the principal! By the way, Yang Zhen, the teacher you mentioned, also came to teach at this school through me. Yang Zhen did pass the exam to get in, but she indeed has connections in the school.
I wont hesitate to admit today that if there is someone backing Yang Zhen, its me, the Guan family. After all, Yang Zhen and I got along well in college. I approve of her. Teacher Zhou, are you saying that I am Yang Zhens benefactor? You also said that Yang Zhen angered you, causing your heart disease to re up. I think, Teacher Zhou, its not heart disease youre suffering from, but jealousy. Guan Xins words, spoken in one breath, left Teacher Zhou green-faced. Damn it, she hadnt expected this. This was the principals daughter, no wonder she looked familiar. She resembled the principal! Despite all her calctions, she hadnt anticipated the sudden appearance of the principals daughter halfway through. It turned out that the principals daughter was old ssmates with Yang Zhen and also acquainted with Gu Zi. She was destined to lose this round! Feeling a sense of crisis, Teacher Zhou realized that if things continued this way, it would bring her nothing but harm. She might even lose her job. She quickly changed her tone. Miss Guan, I have indeed offended you today. Student Su Li, Teacher Yang, I was confused. Please dont hold it against me. Director Zeng, Miss Guan is right about todays incident. I am also at fault. How about this? I will voluntarily suspend myself for a few days to reflect on my actions. I will submit my suspension letter soon. I will take my leave now Fearing that someone might change their mind, Teacher Zhou fled the office. The remaining people looked at each other, all giving Guan Xin a thumbs up. Director Zeng said, This Teacher Zhou is bing more and more unreasonable. Ive heard about her arrogance, but I turned a blind eye because she has been working at the school for many years. Now it seems that we cant indulge her anymore. News of Teacher Zhous voluntary suspension spread, causing a stir in the teachers office. The new teachers who had been oppressed by Teacher Zhou felt a sense of relief and secretly rejoiced. They regarded Yang Zhen as a role model among the new teachers. Moreover, they heard that Yang Zhen and the principals daughter were good friends. Everyone regretted not building a good rtionship with Yang Zhen earlier. The teachers who taught the same ss as Yang Zhen also realized their oversight. They began to ponder the identity of Su Lis parents. They heard that Su Lis mother and the principals daughter came to the school together today. Did the Su family and the Guan family have a good rtionship? No wonder Yang Zhen stood up for Su Li. It seemed that they needed to pay more attention to Su Lis studies in the future and put in more effort. Chapter 740: A Resolution Chapter 740: A Resolution Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion With the matter settled, Gu Zi had a private conversation with Guan Xin and Yang Zhen before preparing to head home. She needed to pick up Lele from the Gao family residence and then start her writing work. Guan Xin, naturally, had to return to the newspaper office. She offered to Gu Zi, I can drop you off at home before I head to the office. Itll save you the trouble of hailing a cab. Gu Zi had no objections. The two women left the school together. Su Li watched as his mother and Sister Guan Xin disappeared from view. Only then did he realize what had happened. He turned to his brother, Su Bing, Brother, why did Teacher Zhou suddenly admit her mistake? How did everything get resolved so quickly? It had happened so fast that he hadnt had time to react. Su Bing understood the reasons behind it all, but seeing his younger brothers innocent gaze, he chose not to borate. He simply nodded and responded, Its resolved. Yang Zhen noticed that the two brothers hadnt eaten yet. She suggested, Dont dwell on what just happened. At this hour, the student cafeteria is probably out of food. Let me take you to the teachers cafeteria for a meal. Lets go, Im hungry too! Su Bing and Su Li nodded in gratitude, Thank you, Teacher Yang! Yang Zhen led the way, with the two brothers following her towards the cafeteria. Upon returning home, Gu Zi put away her things and went to the Gao family residence to pick up Su Le. The Gao familys nanny brought out the sleepy little girl. Gu Zi thanked her, Thank you for taking care of her! The nanny replied, Oh, its nothing. Lele is so cute and well-behaved. Both I and the old madam enjoy herpany. We should be thanking you, Miss Gu Zi, for bringing this little girl into our lives. Shes brought so much vitality. After the nanny left to do her chores, Grandma Gao, wrapped in a scarf, stood at a distance from Gu Zi and Su Le. She said regretfully, I havent had enough time with little Lele. I dont know why, but I woke up from my nap feeling feverish. I was afraid of infecting Lele, so I had to keep my distance. Its good that youre here. Please take our precious Lele home. I need to go to the hospital. Its really unbearable, I dont even want to go outside. Grandma Gao said, her face flushed and her eyes teary. It was clear she was in great difort.
After a moment of thought, Gu Zi proposed, Grandma Gao, I have a method to reduce fever that doesnt require a trip to the hospital. Its a recipe for a soup called Three Beans, ck Plum, and White Sugar. You only need a handful each of ck beans, green beans, and yellow beans, five ck plums, and two tablespoons of white sugar. Put all these ingredients directly into a pot with water and boil. After ites to a boil on high heat, simmer it on low heat for two hours and its ready to drink. She added, This soup can reduce fever, and its also good for when youre feeling irritable and hot, have a sore and swollen throat, dry and cracked lips, or sores at the corners of your mouth. Now that spring is approaching, a season when warm-heat pathogens are prevalent, you can brew this soup to drink every now and then. Its a great thing for nourishing the yin and replenishing the kidneys. However, remember to finish the soup on the day its made. Grandma Gao was surprised, I didnt expect you to know all this. Its a blessing for our Gao family to have a neighbor like you. Ill have someone prepare this soup for me right away. After exchanging a few pleasantries with Grandma Gao, Gu Zi took Lele home. She first lulled Lele to sleep, then went to check her work tasks and began tranting and drafting. The work was not difficult for her, but just because it wasnt difficult didnt mean it didnt require effort and energy. Throughout the afternoon, Gu Zi, besides taking care of Lele, was drafting and writing. Every once in a while, she would go to the yard to rx, water the flowers, feed the goldfish and pigeons, and enjoy a pleasantbination of work and leisure. On the other side, across from the entrance of the Daqing ughterhouse, a military-green off-road vehicle parked. A tall woman descended from the vehicle, dressed in a floral long dress, her attire exuding a gentle and mature charm, making her quite attractive. As she approached, she took in the deste and bleak scenery, her eyebrows furrowing even more. Was this ughterhouse the business venture that Su Shen had given up his promising official career for? She really couldnt see what was so appealing about this ce. If it werent for the need to find Su Shen, she wouldnt have set foot here. Officer Zhao, the security officer, went to negotiate with the security guard at the gate. She returned and reported, Deputy Commander Hu, Ive confirmed that this is the ughterhouse set up by Commander Su. Ive exined our purpose to the security guard, and we can go straight in. Suppressing her pride and frustration, Hu Jie took a deep breath and walked towards the entrance of the ughterhouse. Not long after entering, she saw a tall figure striding quickly. Had someone already informed him of her arrival? Was he hurrying to greet her? Chapter 741: Endless Pursuit Chapter 741: Endless Pursuit Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion In an instant, all of Hu Jies difort towards the ughterhouse vanished, her face lighting up with a radiant smile. She was certain that she hadnt felt this ted in a long time. She hade to see Su Shen today, deliberately not wearing her military uniform. Thest time she had worn her most formal and eye-catching uniform, it hadnt garnered his attention. She had wondered if the uniform had masked her feminine charm, rendering her unable topete with the delicate Gu Zi. So today, she had chosen to wear a long dress instead. Officer Zhao had said it made her look very feminine and elegant. Her heart was pounding with excitement. Without waiting for Su Shen to approach, she took two steps forward and said, Su Shen, have youe to meet me? I knew it. Last time, it was only because that woman was there that you avoided me. Su Shen looked up to see Hu Jie standing there, his brow furrowing. Was this never going to end? Im sorry, I didnt know you wereing. Im here to check on the health of the pigs to be ughtered today. The person in charge of this task is on leave. What brings you here? Despite his cold and blunt exnation, Hu Jie chose to ignore it. Su Shen, you dont have to treat me this way just because of a woman. Do you think marrying that woman is like finding a treasure? Gu Zi is the kind of woman who is only suitable for being kept at home for her looks. She cant be a good wife or a good mother. Youll see Su Shen couldnt stand to hear someone badmouth Gu Zi to his face. His expression darkened. It seems I wasnt clear enoughst time. Let me be clearer, Hu Jie. I dont know why you came to Guangcheng, but I am certain that there is no affection between us. Even the engagement we had was only agreed upon out of respect for myte mentors wishes. But times have changed. I am not the same person I was before. I have someone I truly love and want to protect for the rest of my life. That person is my wife, Gu Zi. So, Deputy Commander Hu, I ask you to stop doing unnecessary things, especially targeting my wife. Listening to his words, Hu Jies heart involuntarily clenched. She believed Su Shen was deceiving himself. How could he have no feelings for her? He was merely bewitched by that woman, Gu Zi. She didnt want to argue about this anymore. She pulled out a letter from her bosom, handed it over, and said, Commander Su, dont misunderstand my intentions. Im here just to deliver a letter. Its from themander. Upon receiving the letter, Su Shen responded indifferently, Deputy Commander Hu, in the future, please have someone else deliver themanders letters. Theres no need for you to trouble yourself.
A twitch tugged at the corner of Hu Jies mouth, but in the end, she said nothing and turned to leave. After school in the afternoon, Su Bing and Su Li rode home in the Gao familys car, as arranged by Grandma Gao and Gu Zi. Upon alighting, the brothers headed straight home. Gu Zi had just finished her nned work for the day and was ying with Lele and Big Yellow in the yard. Youre home from school, she greeted them. Ive prepared some snacks for you. Go have something to eat. The brothers entered the house to find freshly fried potato chips, popcorn chicken, and sweet soy milk still warm on the table. They wouldnt let their mothers kindness go to waste and began eating immediately. Their mother had taken time out of her work to prepare these snacks, and they intended to finish everyst bite. Besides, they had physical education in the afternoon and needed to replenish their energy. After eating, Su Bing greeted Gu Zi and took his textbooks upstairs to the study. As for Su Li, he took out the homework he hadnt had time to finish and began writing in the living room. Once he was done, he took out the test paper with the mistakes he had copied and went to find his mother in the yard. Mom, can you help me with my homework? We can start with these mistakes. Gu Ziughed, took Su Lis notebook, and looked at the mistakes on it. Our Su Li is so serious now. Of course, I can tutor you. Let me exin it to you. Just as Gu Zi was about to start, the doorbell rang. Su Li went to answer it and found Gao Ming at the door. Hello, Aunt Gu Zi. I came to y with Su Li. Su Li, shall we continue our adventure game today? Gu Zi looked at Su Li, guessing that the yful Su Li would be tempted to ditch his homework. However, to her surprise, Su Li didnt hesitate at all this time. He directly declined Gao Mings invitation to y, saying, You go ahead and y. I wont be joining. I need to study and read. I have too many things to do, all more important than ying. Chapter 742: I Will Definitely Become Better Chapter 742: I Will Definitely Be Better Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion As the words fell from Su Lis lips, his gaze was focused on the incorrect problems before him. Gu Zi looked at him, her eyes revealing a surprised expression. In truth,pared to before, Su Li had already put much more effort into his studies. Although he still couldnt match the dedication of his older brother, Su Bing, Gu Zi had noticed his changes and felt quite gratified. However, she had never expected that his attitude towards studying would improve even further. Gu Zi reasoned that now that the two brothers had transferred schools, their new institution was a leading one in the city. Moreover, it had foreignnguage courses starting from the first grade. Su Li indeed needed to put in more effort. His improved attitude towards studying was a good thing. However, Gu Zi couldnt help but feel puzzled. It was reasonable to say that Su Bing didnt like going out and didnt like spending time making friends. Just like earlier, after finishing his snack, he picked up his textbook and went to the study room to preview the lessons. Gu Zi knew that Su Bing had started previewing the chapters in the textbook from the day he got it. By now, he had probably previewed almost half of the course. But today was strange. Su Li didnt even think about ying. He picked up the incorrect problems from the entrance exam and came to her for tutoring. Not only was she a bit taken aback, but even Gao Ming, a ssmate, was also rejected quite suddenly. Gao Ming looked at him for a while, not knowing if he understood what was going on with Su Li. He said to Su Li, Then Ill also study. Wait for me. Ill go get my textbook and study with you. Gu Zi still wanted to understand her childs thoughts. While Gao Ming went to get his textbook, she asked Su Li, Is it because of what happened at school today that you want to study harder and move up in the ss rankings? While Su Li was recalcting the incorrect problems, he responded while writing, Mom, today, Teacher Zhou said that Im a rural child and that my grades are so far behind that Ill drag the ss down. She also said that I would affect the other students in the ss. I was very angry, but I felt that my anger couldnt be expressed. I should study hard and not give Teacher Zhou a chance to say such things again. Upon hearing these words, Gu Zis face also darkened a bit. This Teacher Zhou was really too much. Who was she acting on behalf of? However, Gu Zi had asked Grandma Gao to help investigate Teacher Zhou, and she believed that there would be results soon. She didnt want to think about this matter for now because it made her feel ufortable.
With a firm tone, Gu Zi told Su Li, You have the ability to turn negative situations into motivation for self-improvement. I am proud of you for that. And I must say, your entrance exam scores were excellent, not at allcking. Consider this, you were ced in ss B, which is only second to ss A. You are already doing great, you just need to be even better. Upon hearing these words, Su Li paused his writing, and turned to look at his mother, his eyes brimming with tears. Mother, I will definitely be better! he vowed. Gu Zi naturally believed in him and was delighted to see his confident demeanor. After tutoring Su Li, she went to prepare dinner. Su Shen had called home earlier, announcing his return for dinner. She cooked an extra half cup of rice. As she washed the rice, Gu Zi looked at the grains and a smile tugged at the corner of her mouth. Previously, if Su Shen decided toe home on a whim, she would have to cook an extra full cup of rice. Now, it was only half. This change was due to her bnced nutritional meal nning. Once people start paying attention to bnced nutrition, their food intake naturally decreases, which is healthier for the body. In the past, Su Shen was not particr about his food. He would eat whatever others cooked. Even when he cooked for himself, he would opt for convenience, boiling noodles and some vegetables, or cooking a lot of rice to fill his stomach C a typical rough-and-ready bachelors lifestyle. However, now, Su Shens skin had noticeably be more supple. Looking around her home, seeing the men and the child all well taken care of, she felt a sense of aplishment. She was content. Who said a housewife doesnt contribute? Gu Zi felt that her contributions as a housewife in the countryside over the past few months were significant! After setting the rice to steam, Gu Zi began to prepare the meat and vegetables. Just as she finished, she heard Su Li and Gao Ming calling out. She left the kitchen to find that Grandma Gao had arrived. Grandma Gao thanked Gu Zi, Your recipe is truly miraculous. After drinking that soup, my fever subsided in no time. Now, I feel so much lighter! Oh, here, this is for you. Its the information you asked for. Grandma Gao handed an envelope to Gu Zi. Gu Zi naturally knew it contained information about Teacher Zhou. She epted it with a smile, understanding the unspoken gratitude. There was no better thank you gift than this. Chapter 743: Working for Hu Jie Chapter 743: Working for Hu Jie Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Grandma Gao realized Gu Zi was cooking and decided to take her grandson, Gao Ming, and leave. Well head home first, you carry on with your work. Gao Ming, youre not allowed to linger around any longer. You cane back tomorrow to y with Su Li and the others. Not long after Grandma Gao and her grandson left, Su Shens car pulled up in front of the house. Su Bing and Su Li were ying in the yard with Lele. Upon hearing the cars horn, they ran towards it, calling out to Su Shen, Daddy, Daddys home! Su Shen got out of the car and acknowledged his children before heading straight into the kitchen. There, Gu Zi was arranging sweet and sour ribs on a te, her apron tied around her waist. Her soft, feminine figure was still alluring, even hidden beneath the oversized apron. Su Shen walked up to her and wrapped his arms around her waist. She straightened up and leaned into his embrace. Su Shen held her close, nting a kiss on her cheek. Gu Zi thought that he would let go after this affectionate disy, but to her surprise, he held her even tighter. I cant work like this, she protested. Youve missed me that much after just one day? Su Shen held her silently for a moment before finally speaking in a low voice, I miss you, so much. Let me hold you a little longer, Gu Zi. Only when Im this close to you, can I truly feel that youre my wife, that youre here with me. Gu Zi could feel his heartbeat against her. She knew he meant every word he said. He was feeling insecure, but why? Did something happen? I wasnt nning on telling you, but something happened at school with Su Li today. His homeroom teacher, Teacher Zhou, was giving him a hard time. Its all sorted out now, but I found it strange. It seems like Teacher Zhou has a grudge against me and the kids. I asked Grandma Gao to gather some information. After reviewing it, I found out that Teacher Zhoues from an ordinary family. She gains nothing from targeting us. This makes me more certain of my suspicion. Someone must be behind her actions. Otherwise, she wouldnt go to such lengths. The information shows that she visited the citys cultural officest week. Im wondering if theres a connection Upon hearing this, Su Shens heart ached even more for the woman in his arms. He recalled the words Hu Jie had spoken earlier that day, iming that Gu Zi was unfit to be a mother.
So, it was as he had suspected. Hu Jie had nned for her subordinates to embarrass Su Li at school, but she hadnt anticipated that her scheme would be thwarted. Su Shen felt a pang of guilt; he had inadvertently allowed Gu Zi and their child to be targets of Hu Jies malice. Having pieced together the reason behind Hu Jies actions, Su Shen exined to Gu Zi, Im sorry. The woman who visited our homest time, Hu Jie, is now the deputy head of the cultural work team. She came to the ughterhouse to find me today, supposedly to deliver a letter from the leader. However, under the guise of delivering the letter, she stirred up trouble. Now it seems that the Teacher Zhou you mentioned is most likely one of Hu Jies people. Gu Zis mouth fell open slightly, overwhelmed by the information. A sour feeling crept into her heart, and she couldnt help but let it seep into her words, Well, it seems someone has their sights set on my husband. Id better be careful. Su Shen could tell that Gu Zi was feigning jealousy. She was not one to get jealous easily. He wished she were truly jealous, but he knew that this was not a good thing. If he could, he would prefer that Hu Jie not be a part of their lives at all. After all, from the beginning until now, he had never harbored any feelings for Hu Jie. Su Shen earnestly exined, Ive already told her that if there are any future letters, she can have someone else deliver them. Gu Zi, Im not close with her at all. Even the engagement was because at that time, I didnt have Because at that time, you didnt think much of it. You just thought that since you were going to get married anyway, and it was the dying wish of your respected mentor, you agreed to the engagement. Alright, dont worry, I understand, Gu Zi interrupted his hurried exnation. There was no need for it; she knew that her husband wouldnt lie to her. However, since things were as they were, she made a mental note of the matter. She told Su Shen, You dont need to worry about the school issue. Now that I know whos behind Teacher Zhou, I have a n. If someone cant distinguish right from wrong and wants to start a war between women, I wont back down. After all, theyre targeting you, and youre my husband. A spark lit up in Su Shens eyes. From her words, he could hear her concern for him. She wouldnt allow any other woman to target him. At that moment, Su Shens previous jealousy towards Gong Zhan diminished, and he no longer envied the man who had once been loved by Gu Zi. Perhaps, in Gu Zis heart, he still held some importance. This thought alone brought him immense satisfaction. Chapter 744: Su Li’s Class Teacher Chapter 744: Su Lis ss Teacher Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen finally released his wifes hand, ready to get to work. Ill handle the ting and finishing touches. You can go and rest for a while, he said. Without any hesitation, Gu Zi left the kitchen duties to her husband. She went to the refrigerator and took out a chilled portion of birds nest with milk. She then settled herself in the dining room to enjoy her meal. These birds nests were prepared in advance and could be kept fresh in the refrigerator for up to seven days. It was convenient as she could prepare a batch and consume it over several days. Their three children, having a rough idea of the time, knew to head to the dining room. Seeing their father serving the dishes, the two brothers also pitched in to help. The three men quickly had all the dishes served. Su Shen, upon sitting down, immediately served Gu Zi a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs. Gu Zi looked at Su Shen with sparkling eyes and took a bite. Not wanting to be outdone, the eldest son ced a peeled boiled shrimp into Gu Zis bowl. The younger one ced the only chicken leg on the table into Gu Zis bowl, even thoughtfully removing the skin. Fearing that his mother might think him greedy, he quickly exined, Mom, you said that chicken skin is fatty and can make us gain weight. So, Ill eat the skin. Ill gain weight for you. Gu Zi was even more delighted by her younger sons words. She ate her meal in small bites, asionally feeding Su Le. The little girl was now also capable of saying sweet things. After each bite of the food that Gu Zi fed her, she wouldpliment, Moms food is delicious! Gu Zi felt that the emotional value was simply overflowing. She believed that if her little Lele continued to develop in this way, she would definitely not turn out like the character in the original book. Her little Lele would surely grow into a confident and beautiful woman, just like herself! Seeing that his mothers attention was all on the youngest, Su Li felt a sudden sense of crisis. He hurriedly tried to change the topic, Mom, today Teacher Yang took us to the teachers cafeteria for lunch. It was so delicious, just like eating in a state-run restaurant. Teacher Yang also told me that she would support me, so I dont have to be afraid of Teacher Zhou giving me a hard time anymore. As Gu Zi fed Su Le, she did not neglect to respond to Su Li in a timely manner. Teacher Yang is right, she said, Teacher Zhoucks the basic virtues of a teacher, which is why she often behaves in a biased manner. In such situations, you cannot remain silent. You must find anyone who can speak up for you.
After a pause, she continued, However, after todays incident, I fear Teacher Zhou might change her strategy. She might even try to appease you, but whether her intentions are genuine, we cannot be certain. Therefore, you must be on guard against any unexpected kindness from her. Gu Zi spoke earnestly, while Su Li listened with a mixture of understanding and confusion. Just as Gu Zi was about to borate further, the doorbell rang from outside the courtyard. Su Shen went to answer it, finding a middle-aged woman in a padded shoulder suit standing outside the wrought-iron gate, peering into the courtyard. Without opening the gate, Su Shen asked coldly, Who are you looking for? Teacher Zhou was somewhat taken aback by the mans imposing aura. It took her a moment to react, but she recognized him as the former fianc of Deputy Commander Hu. Such a handsome man, she thought, No wonder Deputy Commander Hu wouldnt let him go easily. Gu Zi is indeed impressive to have won him over. As she looked at therge house, she felt a pang of envy and resentment. One must not be too honest in life, she mused, or else they will only experience hardship. Gu Zi, on the other hand, has the means to steal the man of Deputy Commander Hu and live in such a grand house at such a young age. If only I had been as enlightened in my youth, perhaps I could have found a wealthy older man to provide for me. She felt a sense of injustice at having to feign an apology to Gu Zi. Nevertheless, she managed to respond respectfully, Sir, I am Su Lis homeroom teacher. There was an incident today for which I am at fault. I came specifically to apologize to Su Li and his mother. Upon hearing that she was Teacher Zhou, Su Shen nced back at the house before responding indifferently, Youre out of luck. My wife and child just left. Youll have toe back another day. Teacher Zhou frowned, disappointed by the unfortunate timing. She was about to ask if she could wait inside when Su Shen turned and walked back into the house without another word. The only response she received was the warning bark of a fierce-looking dog tied up in the yard. Startled, she took several steps back and decided against knocking again, choosing instead to leave. Upon returning, Su Shen said to Gu Zi, That Teacher Zhou imed to be here to apologize, but I saw no sincerity in her. Judging by her demeanor, I suspect she will return. Dont let her apologize to you so easily. Chapter 745: Teacher Zhou Is Here Again Chapter 745: Teacher Zhou Is Here Again Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi nodded, but it was the first time she had seen Su Shen behave so pettily. However, she was pleased, as his thoughts coincided with hers. If she had known that the person knocking at the door was Teacher Zhou, she would not have opened it. Teacher Zhous actions towards Su Li had already angered her. Gu Zi felt that although Su Shen was not the type to hold grudges over trivial matters, he was very particr about her affairs. He would not ask her to step back or be magnanimous without reason. This had scored him significant points in Gu Zis heart. The next day, as noon approached, the doorbell rang. Gu Zi knew that Teacher Zhou hade again. Coincidentally, Grandma Gao was there, having tea and chatting with her. Gu Zi exined the situation to Grandma Gao and asked her to help deal with it. Grandma Gao, aware of the circumstances, was not fond of Teacher Zhou. Her tone was impatient, but she maintained herposure, What do you want? Teacher Zhous mouth twitched at the corners, but seeing a well-dressed elderly woman before her, she dared not vent her frustration. She could only bear it and say, Madam, I am here to see Gu Zi. Is she in? Grandma Gao squinted her eyes, sizing her up for a moment. Her intense gaze made Teacher Zhous scalp tingle before she finally spoke, Looking for Gu Zi? Unfortunately, shes out running errands. She asked me to help look after the child at home, so I came over. You shoulde another day. With that, Grandma Gao turned and walked away. Teacher Zhou watched her elegant figure retreat, feeling no admiration, only frustration. How could Gu Zi not be home again? It must be intentional! Ever since she became a teacher at the First Bilingual Primary School, when had she ever been so humiliated? If it werent for the fact that she needed the childs parents forgiveness to return to work, she wouldnt havee to endure this humiliation. Teacher Zhou gripped the iron gate, grinding her teeth in anger. She wished she could smash the door open to see if Gu Zi was really not home or just pretending. But in the end, she could only think about it. She dared not make a scene here. If things got out of hand, she would be the one to suffer. So, Teacher Zhou had no choice but to leave amidst the barking of the dog.
The third time she came, Teacher Zhou had learned her lesson. She deliberately waited outside the vi during the time when Su Li and the others would return from school. As expected, she saw them. Su Li got out of the car and hadnt even reached the front door when he saw the ill-looking Teacher Zhou. He stopped in his tracks and tugged at Su Bing, Brother, thats Teacher Zhou. Shes here again. Su Li was afraid of her, but Su Bing was not. Su Bing, leading his younger brother, stepped forward and asked, Teacher Zhou, may I ask what you are doing at our doorstep? Are you Su Lis elder brother? Teacher Zhou responded immediately, Ive been waiting for your school to let out. Im here to see your mother. Could you let me in? Su Li pondered for a moment before declining, Im sorry, Teacher Zhou. My mother has told us not to let strangers into our home. Even though youre Su Lis teacher, youre currently on a teaching hiatus, which puts you in the category of a stranger. Upon hearing this response, Teacher Zhou was so infuriated that she trembled. She had never encountered such a cheeky child before. It was outrageous! However, she couldnt afford to lose her temper now. She still needed to get Gu Zis forgiveness to return to teaching. There would be plenty of opportunities to deal with these two brotherster. So, she forced a smile and said, Su Lis elder brother, youre mistaken. Im still Su Lis homeroom teacher. But Su Bing was not swayed by her words. He was firm in his decision, Teacher Zhou, you can wait here for my mother. I wont let you in. Su Li, lets go inside. Teacher Zhou, dont follow us in. That would be trespassing, and the security team here would definitely kick you out. With that, Su Li casually opened the front door and led his younger brother inside. Teacher Zhou stood rooted to the spot, wanting to follow but not daring to. She could only watch helplessly as the door opened and closed again. She was so frustrated that she stomped her foot. She hadnt been able to see Gu Zi, let alone receive her forgiveness! Once the brothers were inside, they found Gu Zi already downstairs, holding Lele. Su Li ryed the earlier encounter to his mother, Mom, that Teacher Zhou came again. But my brother stopped her with just a few words. She didnt dare to follow us in. Shes such a coward, haha. Im not scared of her at all now! After listening, Gu Zi calmly ced Lele on the sofa to y and said, That Teacher Zhou is just a bully. Let her feed the mosquitoes outside for a while. Su Li, finally catching on, asked his mother, Mom, between my brother and me, whos the soft one and whos the hard one? Chapter 746: I’m Not A Thief Chapter 746: Im Not A Thief Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon hearing the question, Gu Zi and Su Bing shared a knowing nce, their faces struggling to suppress theirughter. Su Li was about to press further when Gu Zi deftly changed the subject. You two look after my sister. Ill go make a call to the security office. With a single phone call, Gu Zi summoned the security team of the vi district. The team promptly dispatched two towering guards to address the issue at No. 1 Fulun Road. Upon arrival, they spotted a woman in her forties or fifties, peering nervously into the vi through the gate. The guards swiftly apprehended her. One of the guards, his voice brimming with authority, demanded, Where did youe from, thief? Its still early, and yet you dare to cause trouble here. Do you know where you are? Leave immediately! Teacher Zhous arm throbbed where the guard had grabbed her. She protested, Im not a thief! Youve misunderstood. Im here to see the owner of this house! Please, let me go. I came to apologize. If you dont believe me, call the owner out and ask her. I know the owners name is Gu Zi! The two guards exchanged puzzled nces. They had been dispatched because the owner had reported suspicious activity around her property. Could there have been a misunderstanding? Even if there was, they couldnt possibly admit that the owner had summoned them. And this woman imed to be here to apologize, yet she had been refused entry and had arrived empty-handed The older guard seemed to grasp the situation. He ordered his colleague to release the woman, saying, Stop your nonsense. Ive never seen anyonee to apologize empty-handed before. I suggest you leave immediately, or dont me us for kicking you out. Teacher Zhous face darkened, but she had no choice but to leave. She knew that Gu Zi was doing this on purpose. Every time she came to apologize, she was rebuffed. But she couldnt retaliate because Gu Zi and Yang Zhen had powerful backers. These two women were skilled at currying favor, even winning over the principals daughter. She had been careless, not realizing the connections these people had. Whatever she did in the future, she would have to be more discreet. Despite understanding this, she was still furious. As she walked away, she tried to calm herself down.
Dont get angry, she told herself. Hold it in. Once the dust settles, she would have plenty of opportunities to vent her anger. After all, she had Deputy Commander Hu backing her. If it came to a fight, others might not be able to handle her. Teacher Zhou failed to secure Gu Zis forgiveness and was left with no choice but to seek out Director Zeng at her old home. She carefully chose words that would favor her, but to her dismay, she was still reprimanded by Director Zeng. Director Zeng said, Teacher Zhou, you im that Yang Zhen is a teacher, a new one at the school, and a junior to you. You chose not to apologize to her, which is one thing, but you were the one who offended the parents of the students first. You cannot avoid apologizing for that. Furthermore, you are a seasoned teacher. Its really unbing of you. Who goes to apologize empty-handed? Its no wonder the security guard turned you away. If you had shown up at the door with fruits and a gift box, would they have treated you like a thief and chased you away? Ill say it again, you must secure the forgiveness of the parents of Su Li, or else you should not return to work. For the first time, Teacher Zhou saw Director Zeng show such a stern face, and she immediately backed down. She could not afford to lose this job. So, swallowing her pride, she hurriedly pulled out money from her pocket and handed it to Director Zeng. Director Zeng looked at her seriously, Teacher Zhou, what is the meaning of this? Are you trying to bribe me? Sweating profusely, Teacher Zhou hurriedly exined, Director Zeng, I wouldnt dare! What I mean is, could you please do me a favor and apologize on my behalf? Ive tried three times already, and I couldnt even get through the door. Its just too difficult! Upon hearing her exnation, Director Zeng considered that as a teacher at the school, Teacher Zhous actions had indeed chilled the hearts of the parents. An apology was necessary, but she suspected that Su Lis parents would not want to see Teacher Zhou. Only then did she ept the money from Teacher Zhou, left to buy some fruits and biscuits, and rode her bicycle to Gu Zis house. Director Zeng arrived at Gu Zis house and was easily admitted. She handed the fruits and biscuits to Gu Zi, saying, Gu Zi, this incident was Teacher Zhous fault. She bought these as an apology gift for Su Li. I have already severely criticized her several times for this incident. Moreover, after discussions with our leadership, we have decided to revoke her qualification for the Outstanding Teacher Awardst year. Gu Zi was well aware of the schools system. The school held an Outstanding Teacher selection event at the end of each year. Those who were selected received a substantial bonus. This selection process particrly favored veteran teachers, and those with five or six years of teaching experience could usually be selected without any surprises. Chapter 747: Going Away for a Few Days Chapter 747: Going Away for a Few Days Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon the arrival of the first months sry in the new term, the bonus was to be distributed along with it. However, for Teacher Zhou, it was as if the duck that was already in her hand had flown away. She would not be receiving this bonus with her monthly sry. Gu Zi was quite satisfied with this punishment. She epted the apology gift from Director Zeng, saying, Since Director Zeng has stepped in, we can consider this matter closed. Director Zeng, with a warm smile, replied, Seeing you ept these, I can rest assured. I wont bother you any longer, Ill take my leave. After Director Zengs departure, Su Shen emerged from the kitchen, taking little Su Les hand and walking over to Gu Zi. The kitchen is all cleaned up, he said. If you want to continue reading, go ahead. You have exams this year, so you should focus more on your studies. Ill take Lele upstairs to change her clothes; shes gotten wet. Gu Zi picked up her book, intending to continue reading. She stood up, wrapped her arms around the older man, and nted a kiss on his chin. Thank you for taking care of Lele, she said. Ille up once I finish this chapter. Su Shens lips curled up slightly, his heart sweet as honey. He picked up Su Le and headed upstairs. By the time Gu Zi finished her reading and went upstairs, Su Shen had already changed Su Le into her pajamas and was in the childrens room, coaxing her to sleep. Since they moved here, they had been encouraging Su Le to sleep in her own bed in the childrens room. The small bed was surrounded by railings, ensuring a safe sleep. Moreover, since the childrens room was located within the master bedroom, it was very convenient to take care of her at night. The little girl was quite resilient. Apart from crying for the first couple of nights, she had adapted well to sleeping in her own bed. asionally, she would wet the bed, but Gu Zi had a solution for that. She ced a waterproof cloth under the bedsheet, so that when the bed was wet, only the top sheet needed to be washed.
Gu Zi was the type of person who, once she decided to do something, would do it well. In her previous life, she had never taken care of a child, but now that she needed to, she was able to do it very well. She didnt let herck of experience cause her to be flustered. After ncing at the father-daughter duo, Gu Zi went to gather theundry and take a bath. After her bath, she sat in front of the vanity mirror, massaging her scalp with a woodenb, taking care of her long, shiny ck hair. Su Shen came over, took theb from her hand, and began tob her hair. Despite being a rough man, he was surprisingly gentle and meticulous when it came tobing her hair. In truth, Su Shen had undergone a transformation. Previously, his showers were brisk, never exceeding ten minutes. But now, hevished more time and attention on the task. Just like the shower he had taken earlier, he had spent a full fifteen minutes. Despite his newfound meticulousness, he still felt coarse, especially whenpared to Gu Zi. Her skin was delicate and smooth, just like tender tofu. After Su Shen finishedbing her hair, he pulled her into his embrace. His Adams apple bobbed involuntarily, Gu Zi, may I kiss you now? Gu Zi nodded in agreement. He leaned down, and their lips met in a passionate kiss. The temperature in the room seemed to rise rapidly. Overwhelmed by his feelings, Su Shen buried his face in the crook of her neck, his hands exploring her body. His voice was low and husky, Gu Zi, I might have to leave for a few days. Gu Zi was on the brink of surrender, but she was still lucid enough to understand what Su Shen was implying. It must have something to do with thest time Hu Jie had delivered a letter from themander to him. Her eyes, clouded with desire, turned to him, Will youe back? Su Shens movements became more intense. He changed his position and answered in a hoarse voice, Of course Ille back. Why, dont you want me to return? Gu Zi arched her back, her body writhing in response to his touch. She teased him, Its not that I dont want you to return. I just think that if you donte back, you should let me know. That way, I can legally start dating after our divorce Su Shens face darkened at her words. His eyes were filled with possessiveness, his tone authoritative, Dont think about such impossible things. Im only leaving for a few days, not forever. He silenced her with a kiss, turning her lips a vivid red. In the midst of their passion, he withdrew his hand, suppressing his desire at the crucial moment. He held her as theyy down to sleep. Gu Zi knew he was upset by her words. She gave him a mischievous smile, nting a soft kiss on his lips, whispering, Goodnight, husband. Su Shen closed his eyes, his eyshes casting long shadows on his cheeks. He looked as if he was truly asleep. Gu Zi thought that, surprisingly, the rough man looked somewhat refined in his sleep. She wrapped her arms around his, slowly drifting off to sleep. Chapter 748: Can’t Claim to be Wronged Chapter 748: Cant im to be Wronged Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion As Gu Zi drifted into a deep slumber, Su Shen opened his eyes. He tenderly wrapped his arms around her, whispering a soft response into her ear, Goodnight, my darling. While Gu Zis world was filled with sweetness and joy, the atmosphere at the Gu familys grand courtyard was tense enough to suffocate. The task that Zhang Meis elder brother had requested of the Gu family had not been aplished. Moreover, Zhang Mei discovered that her brother had given her a counterfeit jade pendant. The argument that ensued between the two families had led to aplete breakdown in their rtionship. Behind each others backs, they spared no effort in ndering one another, further tarnishing the Gu familys reputation in the grand courtyard. Zhang Meis elder brother and his family were spreading rumors that the Gu family only epted gifts but never fulfilled their obligations. They pointed out that although Gu Zi had be sessful, she had no regard for her adoptive parents. In their view, the Gu family had been too ruthless and biased in the past, favoring their biological daughter and neglecting their adopted one. As a result, their biological daughter had turned out to be as disappointing as they were. Gu Shan and Zhang Mei were infuriated and depressed. They retaliated by badmouthing Zhang Meis elder brother, using him of giving counterfeit goods while asking for favors. They imed they would be better off without such rtives who spread defamatory rumors when things didnt go their way. However, in this mudslinging battle, Zhang Meis elder brothers family seemed to have the upper hand, casting a dark cloud over the Gu familys daily life. Adding to this, there had always been numerous conflicts between Gu Shan and Zhang Mei. In the past, their intelligent daughter Gu Zi had yed the peacemaker, making their life bearable. But ever since Gu Zi left, the couples long-standing issues had escted, reaching a point of no return. Zhang Meis behavior had be more apparent, seizing every opportunity to berate her husband. It seemed that only by doing so could she find some relief. But Gu Shan was no longer willing to tolerate Zhang Meis constant nagging. Now, provoked to anger by her words, he mmed his hand on the table and retorted, How dare you speak! Who do you think is responsible for the state were in? Isnt it because of your favoritism, your insistence on sending Gu Zi to marry in the countryside, and nearly driving her to death? Even if she openly resents us now, we cant im to be wronged! Moreover, Gu Zi, that child, still shows us respect on the surface. In the end, you are the one who has ruined this family. And the matter with Lin Miao is your fault too. If you hadnt indulged Lin Miao, would she have made so many mistakes without realizing her wrongs? Youd better keep your mouth shut now Gu Shan paced back and forth, consumed by regret. He wished he had never listened to Zhang Meis advice, focusing solely onpensating his biological daughter and neglecting his adopted one. Now, looking back, he realized their actions were indeed inappropriate. It was understandable that Gu Zi would feel disheartened.
As Gu Shan spoke, his anger grew, and eventually, he stormed out of the house in the middle of the night. Zhang Mei was reduced to tears by the harsh words. She no longer cared about maintaining the dignity of a battalion captains wife. As she wept and cursed, Li Li, who was standing nearby, rushed over in a panic, trying to console Zhang Mei. Madam, please dont cry. The master is just under a lot of stress. He still cares about you. Where could he possibly go in the middle of the night? Ive heard that the women in this city are quite alluring to men. Li Li had been working as a maid in the Gu household. These days, she deliberately dressed herself in a simple, unambitious manner to deceive Zhang Mei and lower her guard. As she spoke soothing words, a hint of amusement flickered in her eyes. The quarrel was beneficial to her; without their arguments, she would have no chance to rise in status. Sure enough, Zhang Mei began to ponder upon hearing Li Lis words. This was not the first time Gu Shan had stormed out. When he was not at home, could he be out seeking other women? This was uneptable! Zhang Mei wiped her tears and eyed Li Li warily. Li Li merely responded with a foolish grin, causing Zhang Mei to finally let her guard down. Initially, Zhang Mei had been cautious around Li Li. Although the woman dressed inly and seemed tock the ability to seduce men, she was still much younger than Zhang Mei. Having Li Li as a maid in the house had always made Zhang Mei uneasy. However, it seemed that Li Li was indeed a simple country girl. Instead of viewing Li Li as an adversary, Zhang Mei decided it would be better to utilize her services. Zhang Mei withdrew her gaze and pulled out five yuan from her pocket, handing it to Li Li. I was impulsive just now. Thank you for reminding me. Could you do me a favor and bring the master back? If hes too angry to return, make sure you stick with him and keep other women away from him. Can you handle that? Li Li epted the five yuan with a show of gratitude, but inwardly, she was disdainful. The wife of a battalion captain was trying to win her over with just five yuan, which wasughable. However, she immediately assured Zhang Mei, Dont worry, madam. I can handle it. From now on, Ill be your eyes and ears. Chapter 749: True Freedom Chapter 749: True Freedom Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi knew that Su Shen was preparing for a long journey. Rising early the next day, she busied herself in the kitchen. She intended to prepare some food for the man to eat on the road, as well as some everyday snacks. Gu Zi had a premonition. This trip of his would likely take some time. By preparing extra food for him to take along, she hoped to provide somefort for him when he missed home, giving him something tangible to hold onto. Su Bing woke up early in the morning to review his lessons. As he went downstairs to water the flowers, he heard noisesing from the kitchen. ncing at the wall clock in the living room, he noted that it was only six oclock. Why was his mother preparing breakfast so early today? With curiosity piqued, Su Bing approached the kitchen. On the counter, he saw three lunch boxes. These boxes were specially designed by his mother to make it easier for them to carry meals to school. Each box was divided into severalpartments for soup, rice, and dishes. Once the lid was secured, even if the box was tossed around, the food inside would not mix. The food would remain as it was packed, even after the box was opened. His mother had mentioned that these boxes were also ideal for long journeys, pics, or trips, making them incredibly convenient. Su Bing had always admired his mothers ingenuity. However, now that their school had a cafeteria, there was no need for them to bring their own meals. Why was his mother using these lunch boxes? Was someone in the family going on a trip? Could it be his father? Su Bing also noticed dozens of dumplings shaped like gold ingots on the kitchen counter. His mother was preparing a steamer, likely to steam the dumplings. As he moved closer, he saw the food packed in the three lunch boxes. It was indeed a feast. The first lunch box,rge and with manypartments, contained five golden meat patties, five shrimp dumplings, a serving of mixed grain rice, seafood mushroom soup, and a jar of mixed fruit preserves made by his mother. The second lunch box was filled with fried chicken legs, chips, and fries. Thoughtfully, she had squeezed ketchup and honey into the empty spaces. This box also included a jar of fruit preserves. The third lunch box was filled with popcorn. Beside it was a bag of stomach-soothing candies made by his mother, which could be eaten as is or dissolved in water Su Bing couldnt help but gulp at the sight of the food. Just as he was about to ask about it, Su Li stumbled sleepily into the kitchen. Clearly, he had been lured in by the aroma of the food. Seeing the food in the lunch boxes, he immediately reached out to grab some. Mom, todays breakfast is so rich! The fried chicken legs look so delicious! he eximed.
As Su Li spoke, his small hand instinctively reached for therge chicken leg. But in the next second, he was taken aback. For the first time, his mother had ruthlessly pped his hand away just before he could touch the chicken leg. Su Li sobered up instantly, feeling a bit heartbroken. Love could disappear, couldnt it? Gu Zi quickly covered the lunch box. She had been too busy earlier to cover it in time. She exined to the two brothers, Im in a hurry. I have to take your father to the train station soon. Ive prepared enough food for him to eat on the road. You can eat when youe back tonight. Ill cook in a while, but for now, all this is for your father. Since youre up, get ready for breakfast. Were having dumplings today. Upon hearing this, Su Li realized that his father was going on a long journey and that his mother had prepared the food for him. So, his mother didnt really stop loving him. Yes, his mother was just worried that his father wouldnt have anything to eat on the road. After some self-reflection, Su Li quickly recovered from his sadness. He picked up a te of steamed dumplings and ate them with relish. After breakfast, he and his brother went upstairs to change into their school uniforms. By the time they came downstairs, their parents were already preparing to leave. Gu Zi looked at her two sons. Once they put on their school uniforms, their demeanorspletely changed. They no longer looked malnourished and skinny like before. Gu Zi happily bid her sons goodbye, watched them get into the Gao familys car to go to school, and then took Su Li and Su Shen to the train station by taxi. Su Shen didnt need Gu Zi to apany him, but she insisted on doing so. Su Shen didnt refuse. He had his own selfish reasons. He wanted to spend more time with Gu Zi, even if it was just for the short time it took to see him off. He had read the letter and understood Gu Zis worries. This trip might not be easy to get away from. The higher-ups wouldnt let him go easily, but he couldnt not go. Because if he didnt go, he wouldnt gain true freedom. For Gu Zi and their home, he had to go, to meet with the leader and once again express his choice. At the train station, when it was time to part, the usually cheerful Su Li became gloomy. Seeing her father board the train and look out the window at them, her mother also looked at her father. Although her mother was smiling, the little girl suddenly burst into tears. It seemed she had sensed the unspoken reluctance between her parents Chapter 750: A Relaxed Atmosphere Chapter 750: A Rxed Atmosphere Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion In a rxed atmosphere, the Gao familys car had already arrived at the school gate. Su Bing and his twopanions disembarked, barely stepping foot into the school grounds when a ssmate of Su Bings approached them. Su Bing was not one for making friends. Initially, people were hesitant to approach him due to his unfamiliar face, and he was content with the peace and quiet. He would not initiate conversations, preferring to spend his time solving problems. However, today, a ssmate took the initiative to strike up a conversation. Su Bing saw no reason not to respond. Ignoring them would not be aloof, it would be impolite. Su Bing was not one to ignore, but his response was cold. He simply said, Good morning, without any further boration. His ssmates were at a loss for words. Yet, as they stood there dumbfounded, a hint of admiration shed in their eyes. Su Bings cold demeanor and sinct speech were incredibly cool! One of the boys, usually cheerful and talkative, finally found his voice. He said to Su Bing, Su Bing, lets walk together. I heard you skipped a grade to fourth grade. At first, we thought you had connections. Su Bing maintained his cool demeanor, parted ways with Su Li and Gao Ming, and walked with the two ssmates who had greeted him. After all, without their conversation, it was time to part ways. After Su Bing left, a hint of disappointment crossed Su Lis face. Gao Ming, walking beside him,forted him, Dont worry, Su Li. With me here, no one in the ss will dare to say anything about you. Dont be afraid of them! Su Li remembered that he and Gao Ming were in the same ss. He was not alone!
His mood improved significantly. Hand in hand with Gao Ming, they hopped and skipped to their ss. However, upon reaching the ssroom door, Su Li became reserved again. He was not yetfortable being lively in front of his ssmates, fearing their disdain. What Su Li didnt know was that ever since the news of Teacher Zhous suspension broke out, the attitude of his ssmates had undergone a significant change. As Su Li and Gao Ming entered, before they even reached their seats, a ssmate greeted them, Good morning, Gao Ming, Su Li. Im Gu Jun, this is Liu Shi, and this is Zhang Liang. I think we should get to know each other. Were all in the same ss. If there are group activities in the future, you can join our team. Im good at foreignnguages, Liu Shi is good at math, and Zhang Liang is good at poetry. Were known as the Iron Triangle in ss. With us on your team, were sure toplete the course beautifully. Gao Ming generously exchanged high-fives with three individuals, dering, No problem at all. I have many talents, but the most impressive among us is surely Su Li. He and his brother are skilled in martial arts. Upon learning this previously, Gao Mings admiration for his big brother Su Bing and second brother Su Li had only increased. The crowd, upon hearing this, turned their gaze towards Su Li, their eyes sparkling with newfound interest. Su Li, initially taken aback by the sudden shift in his ssmates attitudes, quickly adjusted himself to the rxed atmosphere. He followed Gao Mings lead, exchanging high-fives with three of his ssmates, his demeanor effortlessly gracious. He wasnt merely following the trend. Since he had moved to the city, he knew he needed to adapt to his new surroundings. He addressed his ssmates, I may need to work harder on my academics, but my martial arts skills are solid. If there are any activities rted to this in the future, feel free to team up with me! With that, more students came forward to get to know Su Li. They began to admire him, Su Li is so impressive, he knows martial arts. Thats so cool! My dad is a military man, Ill ask him to teach me martial arts when I get home. Su Li, can I ask for your guidance then? Returning to his seat, Su Li found himself under the gaze of many admiring eyes. His movements became more deliberate, unhurriedly cing his backpack into the desk drawer. He then took out the textbook for the first lesson from his bag, and responded to the earlier question, recalling his fathers words, Of course, learning martial arts is for the purpose of strengthening the body. As long as its not used to bully the weak, anyone can learn. Wow, Su Li, your words are so profound. No wonder Gao Ming considers you his second brother. We were shallow before, thinking you were unsophisticated because you came from the countryside. We were wrong, we were the ones whocked insight. Su Li, here, have some of this. Just take a few pieces though. Ive been saving these for a long time and couldnt bear to eat them. These are snacks my dad brought back from overseas, theyre called potato chips. Theyre fragrant, crispy, and vorful. Theyre really delicious. Chapter 751: Wait for My Message Chapter 751: Wait for My Message Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The student who had brought snacks began to speak, mysteriously producing a packet of treats. Upon hearing that they were potato chips, Su Lis interest waned significantly. His mother had already made these for him at home, and he was surprised that she could even replicate a snack enjoyed by foreigners. His mother was truly remarkable! However, since the snacks were already offered, it would be rude for Su Li to outright refuse. Thus, he took a piece to taste. Upon tasting the chip, Su Li found no extraordinary vor. It was far from the deliciousness of his mothers homemade chips. With an air of confidence, he dered, Ill just have one. But I must say, the taste is just so-so. The chips my mother makes are far better than this. If I get a chance, Ill bring some for you all to try. But well have to wait until my mother makes them! No sooner had Su Li spoken than someone voiced their skepticism. These are snacks brought back from abroad. Can your mother make them? Su Li, confident in his mothers culinary skills, responded without hesitation, Of course she can. My mother can make many delicious things that you cant buy. Youre lucky to be my ssmates. When my mother gives me snacks, Ill share some with you. The ssmates curiosity about Su Lis mother was piqued. Gao Ming, a ssmate, vouched for Su Li, saying, I know because I often go to Su Lis house for meals. And Mrs. Gu, Su Lis mother, also makes delicious food for my grandmother. You havent seen her, but I have. Mrs. Gu is very beautiful, more so than your mothers. She looks like a movie star! The ssmates looked at Su Li with envy, more convinced than ever that Su Li came from an influential family. They were surprised to learn that Su Li lived near Gao Mings house. They had heard from their parents that Gao Ming lived in the old district of Jifu New Vige. This implied that Su Lis family also lived there, suggesting that Su Lis parents must be quite impressive. The excitement among the ssmates grew as they became more interested in learning about Su Li. The ssroom was buzzing with activity, the atmosphere lively. Another student who lived in Jifu New Vige, eager to taste the delicious food and see Su Lis beautiful mother, asked Su Li, Can I visit your house after school today?
Once one student had asked, others eagerly followed suit, expressing their desire to visit Su Lis house. Su Li thought for a moment before responding, Ill have to ask my mother. I dont want her to get too tired. Wait for my message tomorrow. Upon hearing this, the students found it reasonable and began to look forward to it. As ss was about to start, they gradually returned to their seats. Gao Ming spoke up, You all need to ask for my opinion too. After all, Ive already epted Su Li as my second brother, making me the third child of the Su family. If you want to visit my other home, youll have to wait for my invitation. Do you understand? Some of the students nodded, while others responded with a smile, Then we can all consider Su Li as our second brother. By the way, when can we meet the eldest brother? Is he in the fourth grade? Su Li was about to answer, but the bell signaling the start of ss rang. The teacher for the first period arrived promptly, and Su Li quickly sat up straight. The other students also regained their serious expressions and began their lesson. However, many of them had nted a seed in their hearts C to acknowledge Su Li as their second brother, to enjoy delicious food and spicy drinks, and to have a beautiful godmother After seeing off Su Shen, Gu Zi returned from the train station, unaware that she had be the collective godmother of the children in Su Lis ss. As soon as she arrived home, thendline rang. She picked it up, and it was a call from the town. The voice of An Yun came through quickly, Little Zi, the business at home is getting better and better. Your brother has been promoted to a managerial position at Daqing Pig Farm. When we have some free time, we want toe to the city to visit you. Gu Zi replied, If you want toe, just let me know in advance. Su Shen is away on a trip and we dont know when hell be back. If youe, it will liven up the house. We talked about having a housewarming party before, but I guess well have to wait until Su Shen returns for that. Gu Zi had originally nned not to mention Su Shens trip, because if she did, her mother would definitely worry and ask many questions. But if the Lin family were toe, they would find out anyway, and they would still ask what they wanted to ask. She might as well tell them now over the phone. As Gu Zi had expected, An Yun became somewhat worried upon hearing that her son-inw was away. While a man could earn money outside, it wasnt a good thing if his heart went astray. Did he say when he would be back? He cant be away for too long. After all, he has a family. He cant be gone for a long time, can he? Chapter 752: Shared Weariness Chapter 752: Shared Weariness Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi exined, Its not certain yet, but it shouldnt be long. Mother, dont worry, Su Shen has everything under control. An Yun felt relieved. Thats good to hear, she said. Theres something else I didnt get a chance to tell you earlier. The Gu family came looking for us. They knew you had moved into the city and wanted your address. I told them I didnt know. After a bit of back-and-forth, they left in a huff. But I heard something disturbing. They imed that Lin Miao said you stole her job. They said the writing job you have now should have been hers. Its utter nonsense. The Gu family hasnt bothered you about this, have they? An Yuns tone became indignant. She knew that Gu Zi hadnt stolen anything from Lin Miao. Lin Miao was in jail, how could she possibly have had this job opportunity? Gu Zi listened, her eyes narrowing slightly as a thoughtful and puzzled look graced her face. Lin Miao said I stole her job? Shes certain of this? Logically speaking, she had earned her ce on the stage at the tea ceremony through her own merit. From Lin Miaos perspective, at most, she would be angry that she had stolen her chance to shine, had caught the attention of Boss Huo, and then, through Guan Xin, had secured this job. But this job was something she had obtainedter. It wasnt something she had immediately after the tea ceremony. Lin Miao, after the tea ceremony, shouldnt have known about this job. Yet, Lin Miao imed that Gu Zi had stolen it from her, implying that the job should have been hers. In fact, if Gu Zi hadnt crossed over, ording to the original plot of the book, the job would indeed have been Lin Miaos. But the reality was, she had crossed over. The story wasnt developing ording to the original plot. But how could she know about the original plot of the book? It was strange. Gu Zi really hoped she was just being overly suspicious At three in the afternoon, the train Su Shen was on had arrived at the transfer station. He needed to switch to another train to continue his journey to his destination. No sooner had he stepped onto the train, military luggage in hand, than Gong Zhan and Hu Jie, both dressed in military uniforms, approached him.
They were both tall and handsome, their military attire making them stand out even more than Su Shen. Each was followed by a bodyguard, carrying their luggage, which drew the attention of passersby. Both were ustomed to admiration, and they treated the attention as if it were nothing out of the ordinary, continuing on their way nonchntly. Although neither of them voiced it, they were both proud of the attention they were receiving. However, their mutual nces held a hint of shared weariness. Gong Zhan, shifting his gaze away, was the first to speak, Deputy Commander Hu, unfortunately, we are not in the same carriage. This time, he had been rmended by his superiors and specially invited by the Capital Military District to serve as themander of a secretbat exercise. His father had repeatedly reminded him to be well-prepared and to perform well. If he could catch the eye of the capitals officials, his career could take off. His military district, his father, and his fathers subordinates were all paying close attention to his trip to the capital. He had also told himself that he must make a name for himself in the capital andmand a sessfulbat exercise. He was determined topletely overshadow Gu Zis pig-killing husband. This time, nothing would distract him. However, to his dismay, when his mother, Mrs. Chen, learned of this, she inquired about it. She found out that Deputy Commander Hu was also going, and even found out his departure date. Mrs. Chen had repeatedly urged him to leave on the same day and to buy a ticket for the same carriage as Hu Jie, the closer the seats, the better. He pretended to agree, buying a ticket for the same day, but deliberately not for the same carriage. Hu Jie, of course, didnt care whether she was in the same carriage as Gong Zhan. Hearing what Gong Zhan had said, she moved forward with her bodyguard, Xiao Zhao. Gong Zhan also lowered his hat brim and entered the carriage, followed by his bodyguard, carrying two bags of gifts. After they found their seats, the bodyguard quickly stowed the luggage and respectfully said to Gong Zhan, Deputy Commander, please have a seat. Gong Zhan sat down silently, coughed once, and said to the bodyguard, Were away from home, theres no need to be so ostentatious. Having said that, he looked up, intending to check the clock at the front of the carriage. However, his gaze froze as it moved. Gong Zhans face darkened when he saw the man sitting directly opposite him. What was Su Shen doing here?! Chapter 753: It’s a Good Thing to Let Go Chapter 753: Its a Good Thing to Let Go Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen noticed Gong Zhan too, but only faintly lifted his eyelids, casting a cursory nce in his direction. He didnt seem surprised, nor did he care why Gong Zhan was present. In the next moment, Gong Zhan couldnt keep hisposure. Are you heading to the capital? he asked. Su Shens expression was cold, as if he didnt even register the man standing before him. He ignored Gong Zhans question, feeling no connection to the man. Not only were they not close, but Gong Zhan was also covertly coveting another mans wife. Su Shen didnt want to engage with him, so he lowered his gaze and closed his eyes to rest. Gong Zhan didnt say anything more, his face growing darker. The guards watched as their deputymander was snubbed for the first time, wisely choosing to remain silent. The train soon started moving. As dusk approached, the aroma of food filled the carriage. Clearly, everyone was starting to eat their dinner. Due to the expensive and unappetizing boxed meals on the train, most experienced travelers chose to bring their own food. Even though the train attendant made several rounds with a cart full of boxed meals, only a few were sold. Among them, Gong Zhan and his guards were the only ones in their carriage who bought these meals. Su Shen nced at the unappetizing food, expressionless. He pulled out arge lunch box from his bag. As he opened it, the golden, meaty aroma of a meat pie wafted out, along with the enticing shrimp dumplings, beautifully colored mixed grain rice, and a rich, creamy mushroom soup. There was also a can of fruit. The variety and quality of the food could easily rival a star-rated hotel meal. The surrounding passengers and the train attendant in the narrow aisle were all drawn in. Someone eximed, Ive never smelled such a rich aroma. Where is iting from? However, when they found the source of the delicious smell, they were startled by two tall men. One of them had a cold, handsome face that made people hesitate to approach. He was silently enjoying the exquisite food in front of him.
The other man was staring intently at the man across from him, his face dark as he watched him eat the rich and delicate meal. The air around them felt suffocating, and the two men scared everyone into quickly turning their heads away, no longer curious. At this moment, the security guard felt like a shrimp on the verge of bursting, the atmosphere so oppressive he could hardly breathe. Eventually, he found the courage to speak, Deputy Commander, do you know this gentleman? The security guard was naturally observant. From the start, he had noticed that the man opposite was carrying a military-grade luggage bag, indicating that he too was a soldier. However, due to the tension between the two men, the guard had not dared to ask earlier. Now, he feltpelled to break the stifling silence. After a moment of quiet, Gong Zhan finally responded, Hes a pig farmer. How could I possibly know him? The guard had not expected such a response. What could he say to that? Clearly, it was time for him to make his exit. With sweat already beading on his forehead, the guard stood up to excuse himself, Its too dry here, Im going to buy some water. Su Shen had finished his meat pie and was about to start on his mushroom soup. But before he did, he cast a casual nce at the unhealed scratch marks on Gong Zhans face, and retorted, You nearly ended up in the police station because you coveted my wife. Whose wife did you covet this time? Gong Zhan felt a pang of annoyance at the mention of the deliberately concealed marks on his face. Damn Gong Xin, was it really necessary to scratch his face over a box of pastries? Not only had his face been scratched, but now he was being mocked by a pig farmer. He wasnt going to lose this verbal battle. With a coldugh, he retorted, Covet her? She chased after me for years, even gave me lots of food, which I shared with others. Su Shen nodded, calmly picking up his spoon, and said, Indeed, she loves to cook. Unfortunately, she wont be cooking for you anymore. She might have chased you, but in the end, she married me. This proves that I am good enough for her, worthy of her attention. She didnt hesitate to leave you, a man who uses a young girls admiration as a bragging right. Its a good thing she left. Gong Zhan was left speechless, fuming with anger. At the same time, he noticed that the food Gu Zi prepared for Su Shen seemed more delicious and abundant than what she used to give him. But he refused to believe that Gu Zi loved Su Shen more. He convinced himself that her culinary skills had simply improved over time. Perhaps she had even made an effort to learn in order to win him back. He certainly wasnt envious Chapter 754: Covet Her Chapter 754: Covet Her Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion When the security guard returned, the atmosphere between the two men had grown even more oppressive. If they had been on a training field, they might have already started fighting in the manner of men. The guards forehead, freshly wiped of cold sweat, was again beaded with perspiration. He couldnt use the same escape tactic twice, so he racked his brain for a solution. His gaze fell on therge lunch box on the small table, and he finally found a topic to break the ice. Ah, sir, he began, where did you get this takeout? It looks absolutely delicious. Is it from the Golden Sun? Our deputymander frequents there too. Business must be booming these days. The lunch box is also well made. It looks like it was custom designed. Su Shens gaze fell on the lunch box in front of him. The gloom in his eyes dissipated, reced by warmth and pride. My wife prepared it for me, he said. Shes always worried I wont eat well. There are two more boxes in the bag. She designed the lunch box too. Shes a wise woman, and I will always love her. The security guard, seeing the stern mans face finally soften, turned to speak to his deputymander. However, he noticed that the deputymanders face had grown even more sullen. Deciding it was best to keep quiet, he held his tongue. Meanwhile, in Jifu New Vige, Gu Zi had finished her work for the day. It was only three in the afternoon, too early to start preparing dinner. Her sons wouldnt be home from school until four ten. Feeling energetic, she decided to find something to do. She carried her daughter, Su Le, downstairs and sat on the doorstep leading to the backyard, putting on rain boots for both of them. We can cultivate this wastnd in the backyard, she mused, nt some peppers and tomatoes, and some seasonal vegetables. It would be great to have our own little vegetable garden. Lele, lets get started. The first step is weeding! Gu Zi felt a sense of satisfaction. She had transformed a small plot ofnd in front of her rural home into a beautiful vegetable garden. Now, with thisrger plot, she could n even more freely. Gu Zi handed a small hoe, specially made for her daughter, to Su Le. Holding her hand, they walked towards the wastnd. Su Le swung the little hoe in her hand, echoing her mothers words, Mommy and Lele, first step, weeding, charge!
Gu Zi was charmed by her daughters cuteness. The little girl was now steady on her feet and had some strength. Gu Zi didnt have to worry about her being tripped by the weight of the hoe. Her speech had also improved dramatically. As they knelt down to weed, Gu Zi echoed her daughters words, Charge, charge, charge! Su Le, mimicking her mothers actions, squatted down and began to weed. She was earnest in her efforts, but her strength was far from matching that of an adult. A thumb-high weed took her several attempts with the small hoe before it finally gave way. By then, her mother had already cleared a pile of weeds taller than her. Undeterred, Su Le swung her hoe towards another weed, finding the whole process amusing. A toothy grin spread across her face as sheughed heartily. Watching her daughters joy, Gu Zi couldnt help but smile. Indeed,panionship was a fundamental human need. Having this little one by her side made everything more enjoyable. After a while, Gu Zi had umted threerge piles of weeds. The clearednd was now exposed, its dark red soil indicating its fertility. She had to admit, the vi was well-designed, catering to the inherent desire of the Chinese to cultivate their own vegetables by leaving a plot ofnd in the backyard. Surveying the threerge piles of weeds, Gu Zi decided to enlist the help of Big Yellow from the front yard. She had no intention of leaving the weeds there. After all, she had worked hard to clear thend and didnt want it to be overrun by weeds again. Besides, the weeds would hinder the tilling process. It was time for Big Yellow to earn his keep and haul the weeds away. Big Yellow seemed to understand Gu Zis intentions. He wagged his tail obediently, allowing Gu Zi to load him up. She filled tworge bags with weeds, tied them securely, and ced them on Big Yellows back. In this way, Big Yellow could dispose of all the weeds in one trip, saving them the trouble of making multiple trips. Gu Zi changed her shoes, took Su Le by the hand, and led Big Yellow to a small wastnd near the vi to dump the weeds. Big Yellow, a fierce-looking dog, strutted ahead, seemingly paving the way for his masters. He looked quite proud of himself. The sight of Big Yellow initially frightened the passersby, who tried to keep their distance. But they soon found the dogs human-like behavior fascinating C a dog that could help its owners carry loads. They couldnt help but watch a little longer. Under the watchful eyes of the public, Gu Zi and her crew returned home after disposing of the weeds. As they reached the front door, they found the two brothers had already arrived. Upon entering the house, Gu Zi noticed a hint of worry on Su Lis face and asked, Are your ssmates still prejudiced against you? Chapter 755: Elevating Learning Chapter 755: Elevating Learning Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Li set down his backpack, shaking his head as he spoke, No, I have many friends now, but I feel like the teachers teach so fast. Theyre much more interesting than the teachers at my old school, and I dont feel sleepy in ss anymore. But I feel like I cant keep up. Mom, am I am I not very smart? Upon hearing this, Gu Zi realized that the little one was troubled about his studies. Her face rxed considerably as she gently replied, This school emphasizes engaging ssrooms, so the teachers often use various methods to deliver a lesson. This requires students to constantly improve their adaptability. My second child is not unintelligent. Trust me, youre just not used to it yet. After a brief pause, she continued, To help you adapt quickly, I have a suggestion. If you dont understand something in ss, dont just discard it. umted knowledge gaps can be quite frightening. Dont panic if you dont understand, you can discuss it with your ssmates after ss, or ask the teacher. Teachers wont refuse a diligent and inquisitive student. If you still cant understand, you can discuss it with me when you get home. Upon hearing this, Su Lis face brightened. Seeing his older brother already engrossed in a book, he didnt want to be left behind. He quickly pulled out his textbook and, tugging at his mothers sleeve, pleaded, Mom, Ill ask the teacher and discuss with my ssmates in the future. But for today, can you help me catch up? The second child was already quite handsome, and Gu Zis recent nurturing had improved hisplexion and filled out his face, enhancing his attractiveness. How could Gu Zi resist such a charming plea from her second child? However, Su Le, who was sitting nearby, pouted when she saw her brother pulling at their mother. She pushed her brothers hand away and nestled herself into their mothers embrace. Su Li, eager to hear his mothers lesson, paid no mind to his little sister. The little girl, feeling victorious, was quite pleased. She listened to her mothers lesson as if it were a bedtime story. Halfway through Gu Zis exnation, the little girl fell sound asleep in her arms, her round little head looking particrly adorable. Gu Zi affectionately touched the little girls nose, then turned to Su Li, You start on the practice problems. Ill put your sister to sleep on the couch and fetch a nket for her. We dont want her to catch a cold, my little darling. Su Li hung his head, wanting to ask, Mom, am I not your little darling? But then he thought about the problems he still had to solve. He decided to let his little sister have the upper hand today. Burying his head in his work, Su Li was determined to elevate his learning.
Meanwhile, Su Bing swiftly reviewed the knowledge points he needed to study. With a swift efficiency, he packed his school bag and ascended the stairs, intending to wash the clothes he and his younger brother had changed out of the night before. He harbored a dislike for washing machines, preferring the hands-on approach of washing by hand. He had long ago made an agreement with his mother that he would take care of his and his brothersundry. His aim was to help his mother as much as possible. In the kitchen, Gu Zi had already begun preparing dinner. Simultaneously, she made some small snacks, nning to let the two brothers take them to school the next day. They could eat them at lunch, ensuring a more bnced nutrition. Su Li, drawn by the aroma, entered the kitchen. His eyes sparkled as he watched the hot oil bubbling in the pot. Of course, his focus was on the chicken legs and chicken cutlets that were gradually turning golden and crispy in the hot oil. Gu Zi, aware of the salivating Su Li, didnt turn her head as she said, Eating greasy food at night isnt good, but I promised you guys, Id make you big chicken legs tonight. Go wash your hands and get ready for dinner. Su Li obediently went to wash his hands. Su Bing, having just finished hanging theundry, also washed his hands. The two brothers and Gu Zi, each carrying a few bowls and tes, served the meal in one go. After Su Li sat down, he took a bite of his chicken leg, arge chunk of it. The heat made him open his mouth wide, huffing and puffing. But at the same time, the fragrant and crispy skin was broken by his teeth, revealing the tender meat inside. The delicious taste, coupled with the sweet juice that was released after chewing, was simply irresistible. Even though it was hot, Su Li didnt stop chewing. He was too satisfied! Gu Zi poured a cup of longan milk and handed it to Su Li, reminding him, Eat slowly. If you like it, Ill make it again next time. Just tell me what you want to eat, and Ill satisfy you when I have time. Su Bing and Su Li nodded repeatedly. However, in reality, Su Bing would never specify any specific food because he loved whatever his mother cooked. Su Li regretted inviting his ssmates to eat his mothers cooking. He had only thought about showing off at the moment, but wouldnt that make his mother tired Gu Zi noticed that Su Li seemed troubled. After slowly swallowing the food in her mouth, she asked, Su Li, why arent you eating anymore? Chapter 756: The Thoughtfulness of an Older Man Chapter 756: The Thoughtfulness of an Older Man Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Li stuttered, Mom, II just ate too fast, got a bit choked. Ill slow down. Gu Zi watched him, her gaze turning stern. She knew her son well enough to see through his evasions. Whats going on? Whats with the secrecy? Cant you even tell your own mother? Su Li couldnt bear to hear her words. He spilled everything at once, I didnt mean to hide anything from you, Mom. I regret agreeing to them. Today, I told my ssmates that you cook delicious food. They all wanted toe over and taste your cooking. I said Id ask you first. Im sorry, I didnt thinkI didnt think it would tire you out As the boy spoke, his tone became self-reproachful. Gu Zis stern expression faded, reced by a look of concern. She quickly patted Su Lis shoulder, saying, So thats all it is. You could have told me right away. How could it be tiring? Even if you didnt invite your ssmates, wouldnt we still eat? However, the next couple of days might be a bit rushed. How about this? Well host a food party at home on Saturday. You can invite your ssmates over. Itll also help you bond with them. Su Li, if they want toe, let them. Su Bing, you should invite some ssmates too. Su Bing, suddenly called upon, obediently nodded. Although he didnt have many close friends in his ss, if his mother wished for him to socialize more, he would invite some people. There were plenty in his ss who wanted to befriend him. However, he knew hosting a party would tire his mother out. He said, Mom, Su Li and I will help you on Saturday. Su Li, now cheerful, nodded in agreement. Yes, Mom. Since its our event, we should actively participate! Otherwise, when Dades home and sees you worn out, hell surely be angry. Gu Zi looked at her two sensible sons, feeling a sense of gratification. At that moment, the sound of their little sister waking up and crying came from the living room. Gu Zi stood up, smiling, Alright, its settled then. Your sister is awake, Ill go get her.
When Gu Zi arrived in the living room, the little girls face was already streaked with tears. Her small mouth was puckered up, and her pitiful appearance tugged at the heartstrings. Gu Zi quickly opened her arms to embrace Su Le, and the child immediately ceased her crying, clinging tightly to her mother. A warm feeling spread through Gu Zis heart as she picked up the girl to prepare some milk powder. Oh, we need to buy more milk powder. Tomorrow, well go to the supermarket, she said. The little girl epted the bottle of milk, took a sip, and finally lost her listless expression. In her babyish voice, she responded, Mommy buys milk powder for Lele, Lele also wants to buy milk powder for Mommy. Gu Zi was somewhat surprised. My little darling, can you already speak suchplete sentences? Mommy is so happy. Are you happy? Gu Zi noticed that ever since she hired a speech therapist for Su Le, the childsnguage skills had improved remarkably. Apart from the therapists expertise, Su Le must have a natural talent fornguage. It was a pity that in her previous life, her potential was stifled by unfortunate circumstances, leading to a tragic end. Now that Su Le was her daughter, Gu Zi was determined to prevent history from repeating itself. She would raise Su Le well, educating her to be an outstanding young woman with self-confidence and self-respect, ensuring that Su Le would lead a happy life. The next morning, after finishing her breakfast, Gu Zi put in extra effort to weed the backyard. She had Big Yellow, their dog, haul away two loads of weeds. Big Yellow went alone for thest trip because when Gu Zi wanted to apany him, he blocked her way. Gu Zi guessed that Big Yellow wanted to go alone, so she didnt insist on going with him. Although Gu Zi was worried C after all, Big Yellow looked fierce and could easily frighten people C he needed to adapt to and be epted in his new environment. This was a good opportunity for him. Before Big Yellow left, Gu Zi put a muzzle on him to prevent any idents. During the time Big Yellow was away, Gu Zi was both expectant and anxious. Big Yellow was already a part of the Su family. Fortunately, Big Yellow was reliable and returned after a short while, his tail wagging as he circled around Gu Zi and Su Le. Relieved, Gu Zi closed the gate, removed Big Yellows muzzle, and patted his head, praising, Our Big Yellow is really great. Ill give you an extra meal at noon! Big Yellow wagged his tail even more excitedly. After petting him a bit more, Gu Zi got up to change her clothes and take her daughter to buy milk powder. Just then, a motorcycle pulled up at the gate. Chapter 757: Su Shen’s Letter Chapter 757: Su Shens Letter Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi walked over and saw that it was Jin Long delivering something. She opened the door and, upon seeing therge cardboard box in the trunk of his car, she asked, Good morning, what are you delivering today? Jin Long unloaded the box and pulled out a package of pork from one side, exining, The box contains baby form. Brother Su said that Leles form is running out, so he asked me to buy some. He specifically instructed that since Lele is growing, we need to buy more. Thats why I bought a whole box. The pork is here, a full ten pounds of top-quality pork. Sister-inw, didnt Brother Su tell you before he left that I would be delivering the form? Gu Zi hadnt expected the older man to be so thoughtful, even arranging for someone to buy form in advance when it was running out. She had nned to buy it herself, but now it seemed she didnt need to make the trip. This was just as well, as it meant she could start reviewing her work earlier. I really didnt know. Thank you for bringing it in, and the pork as well. I hope it didnt inconvenience you? Jin Long was a tall and strong man. He easily carried the whole box of form and ten pounds of pork without even breaking a sweat. No inconvenience at all, sister-inw. Why be so polite? These items are heavy. I will deliver the meat to you on time, so you dont have to worry about it. Brother Su was very concerned about you getting tired. Before he left, he had everything arranged at the pig farm and ughterhouse, so you dont have to worry. By the way, I also have a letter here. Brother Su wrote it before he left and asked me to give it to you. I think its a good time to give it to you now. Since theres nothing else to do, Ill leave first. Lele, Uncle is leaving. Ill bring you candy next time. Jin Long moved the items into the house, handed the letter to Gu Zi, and quickly excused himself. After all, with Brother Su not at home, he had no reason to linger, nor was it necessary. A womans reputation was paramount. After Jin Long left, Gu Zi opened the letter and began to read. As she reached the end, tears welled up in her eyes, but she also smiled. Writing a letter was indeed in line with the older mans style of doing things. In his letter, Su Shen conveyed with rity his understanding that his journey to the capital military region would not be a swift one. He anticipated that it might necessitate some negotiation before he could return to their simple life. Despite this, he was confident. He assured that he would return home as soon as possible, for he believed that there was nothing he couldnt achieve once he set his mind to it. This was especially true when his demands were both reasonable and justifiable.
He expressed regret for not being able tomunicate these thoughts in person. He implored her to take good care of herself, not to overwork, and to rx when necessary. If she found herself too tired, he suggested she take their child to a restaurant or have food delivered, relieving her of the daily cooking duties. He encouraged her to study hard, not only for the uing exams but also for her own personal growth. He wished for her to soar in the vast sky of knowledge Upon reading this, Gu Zi found her eyes welling up with tears. What a wonderful man he was. His love, though devoid of sweet nothings, filled her with warmth. Gu Zi thought that Su Shens letter should be shared with their two sons. However, as she read from beginning to end, it was only in thest few lines that she found words meant for the children. He wrote that Su Bing, as the elder brother, should look after his younger sibling and not cause trouble for their mother. Su Li, though still young, should start learning to help their mother and not be so demanding about food. Their mother had to work and prepare for exams, and didnt have much time. He reminded them that they were young men who should protect their mother and sister when he was not at home. That was all. Gu Zi blinked, thinking that the letter didnt necessarily need to be shared with the boys. She decided to mention it casually when they returned from school, perhaps altering the stern tone to make it more ptable for them. At that moment, school had just ended. Su Li, as before, was struggling to keep up with the pace of the lessons. However, heeding his mothers advice, he did as suggested. He grabbed Gao Ming, who was eager to y, and said, Lets discuss the problem we just learned, shall we? Children of their age were naturally yful, and Gao Ming was no exception. Fresh out of ss, he was not keen on continuing with schoolwork. But the one asking was his acknowledged second brother! Scratching the back of his head, Gao Ming, though not understanding what there was to discuss, sat back down. Seeing the two of them studying, other boys gathered around. Some joined the discussion, others were there just for the fun of it. Regardless, Su Lis spot became the center of attention among the boys. One even eyed therge lunchbox in Su Lis drawer and said excitedly, Wow, you brought your own food? I heard your moms cooking is really good. Can we all go to the cafeteria together today? Chapter 758: Teacher Zhou’s Class Chapter 758: Teacher Zhous ss Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Li noticed someone eyeing hisrge lunchbox with a hungry gaze. He instinctively shielded it with his hand. It was ridiculous, he thought, he had tucked it away in his drawer, yet it was still spotted. Sharing was a virtue, he knew, but it had been days since he had savored his mothers homemade snacks. He had nned to take it to the cafeteriater, to enjoy it leisurely after getting his meal. But now, it seemed, his lunchbox had be a target. Observing Su Lis protective stance, his ssmate softened his gaze and rephrased his intentions, Thats not what I meant. I was suggesting we all eat together, make it a lively affair. Look at you, guarding your food like that. Ive been to Golden Sun with my parents, you know. Your moms cooking is good, but can it really beat the chefs at Golden Sun? I find that hard to believe. Su Li rxed his grip on hearing this, but something didnt sit right with him. He retorted, Whats so good about the food at Golden Sun? My moms cooking is the best in the world, no chef canpare. Since were on the topic, I might as well tell you. I asked my mom, and she said shes nning a food party at home this Saturday. If you want toe, go ask your parents. Anyone cane, as long as you have your parents permission, okay? Alright, enough of this. Were supposed to be discussing our assignment. We can talk about the restter, after ss The news excited the ss. The prospect of good food was always enticing. More importantly, they were curious about how beautiful Su Lis mother was. Among their ssmates, it wasmon for parents to host parties at home for birthdays or holidays, inviting ssmates and teachers to celebrate. It was a normal urrence for them. Their parents would generally agree and would even drop their children off at the event. If they were busy, they would arrange for a driver. Many students, eager to express their intention to attend, approached Su Li. But he was already engrossed in his studies, and they hesitated to interrupt. As the ss proceeded, the students found it hard to concentrate, all eagerly awaiting the end of the lesson.
Coincidentally, this particr lesson was a mathematics ss taught by Teacher Zhou, who had just returned to work. As soon as she entered the ssroom, she felt the learning atmosphere was far from satisfactory. Coupled with her pent-up frustrations from the past few days, she was instantly infuriated. She mmed her teaching ruler three times on the lectern, venting her anger and drawing the students attention. Quiet down, quiet down! Look at how unruly the ss is! she scolded. There are only twenty of you in this ss, and I can tell at a nce who isnt paying attention. Fatty, stand up! What are you looking at over there? Youre both fat and stupid, soooo annoying. Go stand at the back of the ss. Gu Jun, Liu Shi, Zhang Liang, you three troublemakers, go stand at the back as well! The students, each feeling as if they were facing a formidable enemy, straightened their backs and reluctantly turned their attention to Teacher Zhou. The fact that she had returned to work so quickly was not good news. Among all the mathematics teachers in the school, her teaching skills were mediocre at best, and she had a habit of berating students. Because Xiao Pang struggled with mathematics, she often insulted him, calling him a fat pig and an idiot, much to the disapproval of many ssmates. Yet, before each lesson, she would deliver a sermon to intimidate and threaten the students, forcing them to at least pretend to pay attention. As a result, whenever middle-level leaders came to inspect the sses, her lessons always received an A rating. The inspection scores were an important standard for assessing teachers, so the school leaders believed that Teacher Zhou was good at teaching children. In such a prestigious school, there was indeed this hidden problem. The teachers who were able to teach here were generally elite, but if one or two less-than-elite teachers managed to slip in, as long as they put on a good show, it wasnt easy to tell whether they were truly good at teaching. This was because even if the school wasnt performing well, the students circumstances did not allow them to fall behind in their studies. Little did the leaders know that the mathematics ss taught by Teacher Zhou was all about putting on a show. The students understanding of mathematics wasrgely due to after-school tutoring, not because of her good teaching. Teacher Zhou had previously imed that Su Lis presence would affect everyones learning, but now it seemed that Su Lis arrival was the perfect opportunity to rectify her ssroom. Everyone had previously respected her as a teacher and had not caused any trouble. However, her targeted attacks on Su Li and her treatment of Xiao Pang were devoid of any professional ethics. Therefore, it was no surprise that the students no longer respected her. The first to stand up in defiance was Gao Ming. Chapter 759: A Huge Failure Chapter 759: A Huge Failure Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Teacher Zhou, Gao Ming said, his voice steady and resolute, its true that Gu Jun and his friends were whispering and disrupting the ss. It was fair for you to send them to the back to listen. However, Xiao Pang merely turned his head and nced our way. You not only sent him to the back but also insulted him by calling him fatty. This is not only an excessive punishment but also verbal abuse. I demand an apology. As the students watched Gao Ming rise to his feet, a sense of solidarity filled the room. The trio who had just been sent to the back joined in, Teacher Zhou, you cant bully Xiao Pang just because hes quiet and his family isnt influential. At most, you should have given him a warning. Its unfair to make him stand with us. The other students looked from Teacher Zhou to the usually kind and quiet Xiao Pang, huddled in the corner, silent. Their indignation grew, and they began to protest, Thats right, Teacher Zhou, your actions are unfair. You taught us in the first lesson ofst term about fairness, justice, sincerity, and trust. Were those words only for the leaders who patrol the sses? The ssroom discipline quickly descended into chaos. No matter how much Teacher Zhou banged on the desk or threw chalk, it had no effect. Her gaze towards Gao Ming and Su Li was filled with resentment, wishing she could devour them. Especially Su Li, who was a troublemaker, leading Gao Ming to be the unappointed ss leader. Before, the students would never dare to act out like this! The children chattered away, discussing Teacher Zhous unfairness without fear. After all, their parents had told them that if the sky fell, there would be someone tall to hold it up. Gao Ming and Su Li were those tall figures. Themotion attracted the attention of the middle-level leaders patrolling the sses. They looked at the chaotic ssroom discipline, their brows deeply furrowed. They took out a pen and wrote arge C on their patrol record book. This meant that the ss was graded as C-level, the worst level. For the formal teaching staff of this school, it was a significant failure. As everyone watched the middle-level leader survey the room with disappointment, Teacher Zhou finallypromised. She allowed Xiao Pang to return to his seat and began the lesson.
After ss, she returned to the office. On the public notice board at the back of the office, thetest patrol grades were posted. Seeing arge C next to her name, Teacher Zhou was so angry she couldnt stop coughing. Now, not only was her excellent teacher bonus fromst year gone, but she had also received a C grade so early in the year. In future sses, the middle-level leaders patrolling the sses would undoubtedly be waiting to catch her second C. Essentially, there was no hope for her in this years excellent teacher selection. Damn it! A teacher, clutching a book, entered the room and was taken aback by the sight of Teacher Zhou, who appeared to be on the verge of fainting. She hurried over, yet hesitated, fearing that Teacher Zhou might be feigning illness. Ah, Teacher Zhou, whats wrong? Do you need help? she asked, her voiceced with concern. Teacher Zhou was in such difort that she couldnt speak. The thought of needing the money to pay off her husbands debt, and the fact that she hadnt received her bonus for two consecutive years, overwhelmed her. In a fit of despair, she copsed. The other female teacher, thrown into a state of panic, called for the school doctor and quickly arranged for her to be taken to the hospital. Meanwhile, in the cafeteria, the students were oblivious to the unfolding drama. Su Bing and Su Li had set aside their cafeteria food and ced arge lunchbox, filled with their mothers home-cooked meals, in front of them. They guarded it like a treasure, surrounded by a group of salivating ssmates led by Gao Ming, all of whom were eyeing the aromatic and appetizing dishes in the lunchbox. Of course, Gao Ming had no reason to worry about going hungry. Due to the fact that the brothers rode in the Gao familys car to and from school, Gu Zi, their mother, would always prepare an extra portion for Gao Ming whenever she cooked for her sons. At that moment, the brothers were reluctantly sharing a portion of their delicious lunch with Gao Ming, much to the envy of their ssmates, both Su Lis and Su Bings. The students in Su Bings ss, who were generally older, had been invited by Su Bing to a food party at his house. Although they were tempted by the food in front of them, they were willing to wait until Saturday to taste Su Bings mothers cooking. It was just a matter of time. However, the students in Su Lis ss were not as patient. Being younger, they sweetly called out to Su Li, Second Brother, Second Brother, in hopes of getting a share. Su Li, unable to resist their pleas, shared his snacks with his little brothers, assuring them, Here, theres enough for everyone. Youre my little brothers. With me, youll never go hungry! Su Li distributed the food with joy, but as he continued to share, he realized that therge lunchbox was empty, save for a can of fruit. The sudden realization almost brought him to tears. Where had all the delicious food his mother had prepared for him gone? Chapter 760: I’m the Third Brother of the Su Family Chapter 760: Im the Third Brother of the Su Family Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Li felt so ufortable that he couldnt speak. He twisted open the can, gulping down the sweet juice within. He took another bite of the crisp, fragrant peach, deciding that he wouldnt share this can with anyone. The children around him watched with envy, their mouths watering at the sight of the food prepared by Su Lis mother. It was simply too delicious! A ssmate gulped hard, his eyes fixed on the fruit can. There were nobels on the can, indicating that it was homemade, which only increased their envy. Su Li, your mother can make canned fruit too? It smells so good, one of themmented. Upon hearing this, Su Li quickened his chewing, taking several more bites of the peach. Within a few seconds, he had devoured half of it. Envious, arent you? But Ive already shared so much with you. I cant share this can. You should eat your school meals quickly. When youe to my house, you can have some. Mmm, its so delicious! The fruit can was visibly emptying at a rapid pace. Gao Ming was also happily eating his share of the fruit can, asking, How is it? Is it better than what the Golden Suns chef makes? The boy who had previously imed that Su Lis mothers food wasnt as good as the Golden Suns was instantly embarrassed. He hid behind a ssmate, peeking out to say, I was just ignorant. But now we all believe that the food made by Su Lis mother is the best in the world! Exactly, another chimed in. We used to think that the school meals were great, better than the food at home. After all, we eat the same things at home every day and it gets boring. But now, we realize we havent tasted many good things. Second Brother, from now on, well follow Gao Ming and call you Second Brother. Were all your little brothers. Dont forget about us when you have good food! Gu Jun, representing the Iron Triangle group in the ss, directly acknowledged Su Li as the Second Brother. Upon hearing this, Gao Ming, imitating the way his grandfather spoke, cleared his throat solemnly and said, Gu Jun, then you have to call my big brother, Su Bing, Big Brother, and call me Third Brother. I am the third child of the Su family! Upon hearing, Gu Jun reacted swiftly, exchanging a nce with Liu Shi and Zhang Liang. The trio then mimicked the gestures of martial arts heroes from the movies, sping their hands together in a show of unity. Eldest brother, second brother, third brother, they dered, from now on, we are your men, ready to follow you even if it means climbing a mountain of knives. With the formation of this iron triangle, many in Su Lis ss eagerly pledged their loyalty, bing the younger brothers of the Su family. The students in Su Bings ss watched this unfold, their eyes meeting in silentmunication. One of them turned to Su Bing, who had been maintaining a cold demeanor, and asked, Brother Bing, should we also acknowledge you as our elder brother? Su Bing was leisurely enjoying his meal when he heard this. He slowly raised his head, looking at his ssmates with an expression that suggested they were imbeciles. Theyre first graders, youre fourth graders. What are you trying to join in on? The student who had spoken was taken aback by Su Bings retort. He scratched his head sheepishly,ughing awkwardly. Haha, youre right. Were upperssmen now. Lets eat. The long rows of tables were almost entirely upied by Su Bing and his group, their lively chatter drawing attention. It was inevitable that others would take notice. A skinny boy, leading a group much like the elder brother, approached Su Bings table. He spoke with an air of arrogance, Kid, youre the new one in ss A2, right? Do you know who I am? Su Bing paid him no mind, continuing to eat. The skinny boy tapped Su Bings shoulder, signaling him to move. Su Bings ssmate, seemingly intimidated by the group, moved aside with his lunchbox. The skinny boy took his seat, Im talking to you. What are you eating? Protecting therge lunchbox his mother had given him, Su Bing looked up. His eyes were like those of a cheetah on the verge of attack, dark and fierce. Skinny Monkey, dont touch this lunchbox. The boy, now referred to as Skinny Monkey, visibly changed color. He had always been small, and despite his parents best efforts, he never grew taller. He hated when people made fun of his height. He reached out to grab Su Bings lunchbox, but was met with an elbow strike that sent him sprawling on the ground. Skinny Monkey was stunned; he hadnt even seen Su Bings move before he found himself on the floor. Skinny Monkeys followers, the students who had been trailing behind him, rushed forward to help their leader up. Big brother, are you okay? Come on, get up. Well make him pay. On the other side, the students in Su Lis ss were terrified. They hurriedly turned to Su Li, Second brother, thats Jiang Ping, the big boss of ss A3 in the fourth grade. Many of the younger students are afraid of him. If hes got his eye on us, were done for. Chapter 761: Smiling Angel Chapter 761: Smiling Angel Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Thats right! His family is really powerful, a voice chimed in, Even if he were tomit a grave error at school, expulsion would be out of the question. At most, he would receive a mild punishment. Hes a troublemaker, always seeking out fights. Last semester, he brawled with a sixth-grader and injured him severely. Ironically, it was the sixth-grader who ended up being expelled. You should quickly inform our elder brother, Su Bing, to apologize. A break in the conversation allowed Su Li to respond, his demeanor unusually calm. In terms of fighting, he certainly cant beat my brother, and he might not even be able to beat me. Dont forget, weve been trained in martial arts. Gu Jun, a member of their tight-knit trio, expressed his curiosity. Im actually quite interested to see who is stronger, Jiang Ping, the old tyrant, or our new leader. The students in Su Lis ss found reassurance in his words, their attention shifting between Su Bing and Jiang Ping. At that moment, Jiang Ping was preparing to snatch a lunchbox again. He could tell that the owner cherished it, which made him want to seize it, throw it on the ground, and trample it underfoot. Jiang Pingunched another attack, but Su Bing deftly avoided it. Su Bing handed the lunchbox to Su Li, his gaze icy as he addressed the skinny troublemaker. Ive done nothing to offend you. Lets end this here. Jiang Ping, however, was not willing to let it go so easily. He retorted arrogantly, You think you can just call it quits? Wouldnt that make me lose face? Youre new here, didnt anyone tell you that all fourth-graders have to acknowledge me as their leader? Not only did you not seek me out, but you also dered yourself king. Youve got quite the nerve. Su Bing was taken aback that such a trivial matter had escted to this point. He looked at Jiang Ping as if he were an imbecile, which infuriated Jiang Ping. Pointing at Su Bing, he prepared to charge, Whats with that look? Who gave you permission to look at me like that? Just as Jiang Ping was about to pounce, Su Bing braced himself for a fight. His mother had told him that in a new school, a new learning environment, he would have to adapt and define his own ce. If a fight was inevitable, he would not back down, especially since he was not the one who had instigated the conflict. But in the next moment, a familiar figure stepped in front of Su Bing. It was a girl. Su Bing was momentarily stunned. What was she doing here? Yet, there she was, intervening directly, Jiang Ping, youre causing trouble again. Do you want me to report you to Grandma? Upon her arrival, Jiang Nuan immediately found the Achilles heel of her cousin, Jiang Ping. Jiang Ping, a guy who feared no one at home, was terrified of his stern and impartial grandmother. The mere mention of his grandmother was enough to make him cower. As expected, Jiang Ping dared not to advance any further. He pounded the table in frustration, gathered his underlings, and left. However, before leaving, he shot a nce at Su Bing, implying that this matter was far from over and he would continue to trouble Su Bing. Su Bing, on the other hand, paid no mind to this. He turned to Jiang Nuan, finallying to his senses, and expressed his gratitude, Jiang Nuan, thank you. Jiang Nuan shook her head, her eyes curved in a smile, Su Bing, I didnt expect to see you here. That guy is my cousin, Jiang Ping. Hes used to causing a ruckus, just ignore him. I didnt expect that you and Su Li would transfer to this school. Im delighted. Can I join you for lunch? Jiang Nuan was a bit upset about transferring schools this semester and leaving Chenglong Elementary School. However, she suddenly felt less sad and seemed to understand why she was reluctant to leave Chenglong Elementary School. Su Bing led Jiang Nuan to sit next to Su Li, who was still visibly surprised, Jiang Nuan, you transferred here too? Brother, you shouldnt have skipped a grade. Doesnt that mean Jiang Nuan cant be in the same ss as you? Su Li didnt know why he said that, but the words just slipped out of his mouth. Jiang Nuan was surprised, Su Bing, so youre the genius freshman I heard about, who jumped straight from second grade to fourth grade. Youre amazing. Now youre a big fourth grader. Jiang Nuans tone was filled with admiration, but there was also a hint of subtle loss. However, the boys, being less sensitive, naturally failed to notice the delicate emotions of the girl. Whether they were Su Bings ssmates or Su Lis, their attention was all on Jiang Nuans smile. Someone recognized her, Youre Jiang Nuan, the new smiling angel, right? You have a beautiful smile. The atmosphere around Su Bing and his friends became rxed and cheerful again. Everyone got to know each other, chatted, andughed, enjoying a pleasant lunchtime in the cafeteria. Chapter 762: The Beautiful Jiang Nuan Chapter 762: The Beautiful Jiang Nuan Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion When they left the cafeteria, the crowd dispersed in three waves. Su Li, the most ostentatious of them all, led a group of followers, with Gao Ming at the helm, towards the teaching building in a grand procession. Next were Su Bing and his ssmates. After bidding farewell to Jiang Nuan, they too departed. Su Bings ssmates, being slightly older, nced between the stoic Su Bing and the radiant Jiang Nuan, their faces breaking into smiles. They were unsure whether the old tyrant or the new leader was more formidable, but it was clear that the new leaders charisma and good looks were unmatched. It was evident that even the well-known sophomore, the smiling angel Jiang Nuan, was quite fond of him. They were confident in their choice of the new leader; they couldnt possibly be wrong! Earlier, Jiang Nuan had informed Su Bing that she lived in the new district of Jifu Vige. Upon learning that their homes were not far apart, Su Bing invited Jiang Nuan to the food party they were hosting at his house on Saturday. Jiang Nuan agreed, much to everyones delight. Thest to leave was Jiang Nuan. She watched as Su Bing and the others departed, a warm smile ying on her lips. The scene of her recent encounter with Su Bing reyed in her mind. At that moment, she felt no resentment towards her father. Of course, she had never med him to begin with. Despite her young age, she understood that it wasnt her fathers fault. Her father had nearly been ensnared in a small groups power struggle due to someone elses scheming. Although he hadnt been directly involved, he was still listed as a suspect, resulting in their family being under covert surveince for over two years. His position remained the same, but his authority and influence had significantly diminished. Even as his daughter, her schooling had been subject to numerous restrictions. In the end, she could only enroll in the most ordinary school, Chenglong Elementary School. However, her mother had gone to great lengths to keep up with the elite education of their social ss, hiring tutors and finding various ways to supplement her education. Now that her fathers suspicion had beenpletely cleared, her schooling restrictions were lifted. Her mother immediately arranged for a transfer.
Her family had always prioritized her education, naturally sending her to the best school at the earliest opportunity. She was willing to follow her familys arrangements, knowing that her parents would never harm her. Therefore, she was obedient. However, when she learned she was leaving Chenglong Elementary, there was a hint of reluctance in her heart. At the time, she didnt understand why she felt this way. But now, it seemed she understood. It was because of her ssmate, Su Bing. Awakening from her afternoon nap, Gu Zi prepared the baby form, setting up her little girl with her meal and toys before she retreated to her study to begin her days work. The little girl had grown significantly, her personality blossoming into a lively one, yet she remained obedient. Whenever Gu Zi was working or engaged in any task, she would y on her own, following her instructions. She was incredibly easy to manage, never hindering Gu Zis work. Gu Zi was in the midst of tranting a text, her skills making the task feel effortless. Just as she was about to finish a small section, the sound of the doorbell echoed from the courtyard below. She furrowed her brows slightly, wondering who could be visiting at this hour. However, she disliked being interrupted while working, so she didnt cease his task. Instead, she continued tranting. Only when she had finished did she shut down herputer, tidied up her documents, and picked up her little girl to head downstairs. The doorbell rang again, its persistent noise irking Gu Zi, prompting her to quicken her steps. As she stepped out of the house, she peered through therge gap in the ornate iron gate. She recognized the visitor as Zhang Mei, the foster mother of the original owner of her body. Gu Zi wondered why she hade again, and what the couple was up to. Last time it was Gu Shan, and now it was Zhang Mei. They always used to act together, so why were they visiting separately now? It was strange. Zhang Mei had been standing outside the door for nearly half an hour, her face growing increasingly displeased. However, upon seeing the grand house before her and Gu Zi emerging from it, she managed to squeeze out a smile. In that moment, she understood why Gu Shan had been expressing regret about driving Gu Zi away. Now, whenever they argued, Gu Shan would me her for pushing Gu Zi too far. Otherwise, their current situation wouldnt have arisen, with Gu Zi now only addressing them as uncle and aunt, no longer calling them mom and dad. However, Zhang Mei felt that she couldnt be med for this. If she hadnt insisted on Gu Zi marrying Su Shen in the first ce, would Gu Zi be living such a prosperous life now? As Gu Zi opened the door, she noticed that Zhang Meis hands were empty. She sneered inwardly, thinking that this was typical of the Gu family, always showing up empty-handed. She wondered what Zhang Mei wanted this time, but her intuition told her it was likely rted to Gu Shan. Chapter 763: The Young Nanny Chapter 763: The Young Nanny Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhang Mei noticed Gu Zis gaze on her empty hands. She let out a forcedugh, hoping to alleviate the awkwardness, and initiated a conversation. Little Zi, its been a while. I had some free time today and decided to visit you. I left in such a hurry that I didnt bring any gifts. You wont hold it against me, will you? Gu Zi, holding Su Les hand, responded indifferently, If you hadnt mentioned it, I wouldnt have noticed that you came to see me. But its okay if you didnt bring any gifts. I believe that next time you wonte empty-handed, especially since I have three children. Whenever an elder visits, they always hope for some interesting snacks. Zhang Meis expression shifted, a hint of embarrassment creeping in. If she came empty-handed next time, it would indeed be unreasonable. She had initially thought that seeing her foster daughter living in such arge, beautiful house, she could gain some benefits. But now, it seemed there were no benefits to reap. She decided to get straight to the point. I apologize for my oversight this time. Next time, Ill definitely bring some treats for the three children. Gu Zi, you dont know how hard Ive been workingtely, both at work and at home. Thankfully, I found a nanny, which gave me some free time. Plus, with Miaomiao still in jail, my heart is heavy. Youre doing well now, back in the city, living in such arge house. This house Zhang Mei wanted to ask whether the house was bought or rented. Although she had already assumed it was rented, she still wanted to ask Gu Zi. It seemed as if hearing the answer from Gu Zi herself would put her at ease. However, Gu Zi didnt want to hear any of this and interrupted her, Auntie, just tell me what you want. Zhang Mei was taken aback, her words cut off mid-sentence, leaving her feeling ufortable. But Gu Zi was already impatient, so she had no choice but to get to the point. Actually, I came today because of your Uncle Gu. A lot has been happening at home recently. Your Uncle Gu and I have been arguing non-stop. I dont even know whats going on anymore. Now, even a single wrong word can spark a fight. In the past, after their quarrels, Gu Shan would sometimes take the initiative to make amends. However, recently, this had changed. More than once, after a fight, he would leave and not return for the entire night. Zhang Mei felt helpless, resorting to sending the nanny to find him and follow him.
Zhang Mei sighed as she spoke, particrly about the previous night when Gu Shan had mentioned that he would be staying at the military base for a while due to arge-scale drill in the capital. Zhang Mei was unsure whether this was true or not. There had been simr drills in the past, but Gu Shan had never mentioned needing to stay at the base before. Zhang Mei was genuinely worried about what Gu Shan might be doing behind her back. Despite her worries, Zhang Mei had no concrete evidence. Apart from instructing Li Li to deliver meals to Gu Shan three times a day and to keep an eye on him, she couldnt think of any better solutions. After much thought, Zhang Mei decided to seek help from Gu Zi. After all, Gu Zi had always been intelligent and resourceful. In the past, when she had conflicts with Gu Shan, it was Gu Zi who had helped resolve them. Thinking of this, Zhang Meis gaze softened when she looked at Gu Zi, but Gu Zis gaze towards her became somewhat strange. Gu Zi asked, Youre worried that Uncle Gu is doing something behind your back, and youre having your nanny keep an eye on him. How old is your nanny? Zhang Mei nodded, replying, She should be around thirty. Uncle Gu found her in the countryside. She seems honest and hardworking. Do you see anything inappropriate about this? Gu Zi raised an eyebrow slightly, her gaze shifting. She remembered that in the original book, Gu Shan and Zhang Meis marriage had faced a crisis due to the intervention of a third party. However, because Lin Miao was the female lead in the original book, she had not allowed such a disgraceful event to ur. Therefore, she had severed the rtionship between Gu Shan and the third party. In the end, Gu Shan and Zhang Mei maintained a superficial marital rtionship, tormenting each other daily. Gu Zi didnt know whether to call Zhang Mei smart or foolish. She was foolish for always ying mind games, yet she was smart for not seeing such an obvious problem. Shouldnt she be most wary of the young nanny at home? Although one should not harbor ill intentions towards others, one should always be on guard. How could she still dare to let the nanny deliver meals daily to her husband, as if she wasnt afraid the nanny wouldnt end up doing something fishy with Gu Shan? Chapter 764 Just Pretend I Never Came Chapter 764 Just Pretend I Never Came In her heart, Gu Zi wanted to caution against the young nanny. Wasn''t it strange to Zhang Mei? Gu Shan spent his days in the military, where would he meet a young woman from the countryside? However, Gu Zi held her tongue. Zhang Mei was a woman prone to suspicion. Even if Gu Zi told her the truth, she might not believe it, let alone appreciate it. Gu Zi decided not to meddle in this matter, it was best to keep her thoughts to herself. Zhang Mei, noticing Gu Zi''s prolonged silence, grew anxious. "Have you noticed something amiss?" she asked. Gu Zi, having decided not to involve herself in this matter, simply shook her head with a smile. "If you haven''t noticed anything wrong, Auntie, how could I? Perhaps you should find a time to talk to Gong Zhan. After all, he should call Gu Shan ''father-inw''. He could help keep an eye on things." Upon hearing this, Zhang Mei''s face fell. Gu Zi was still interested in Lin Miao''s man. She berated herself for seeking Gu Zi''s help. How could she expect Gu Zi to help her now, when she was no longer part of the Gu family? "Oh, Gu Zi, what are you saying? You''re a married woman, how could you go to Gong Zhan? But I''m to me for this, I was too anxious. I just wanted to talk to you, it''s always better to talk things out. I feel much better now, Gu Zi, you don''t need to worry about this. Let''s just pretend I never came today." Gu Zi tilted her head slightly, seeking confirmation. "Auntie, you came to me about this, not to ask for my help? I almost misunderstood. Are you sure you don''t need my help?" As Zhang Mei was saying her goodbyes, she waved her hand dismissively. "No need, no need. Look at you, you have a child to take care of, you can''t be bothered with all this. Your Uncle Gu and I have been married for many years, we have a basic level of trust. I''ll be going now..." Gu Zi watched Zhang Mei''s hurried departure, shrugging helplessly. "Auntie, you''re the one who said you didn''t need my help. Lele, let''s go inside." Gu Zi led Su Le into the courtyard. Meanwhile, after a three-day and three-night train journey, Su Shen finally arrived at the Imperial Capital Train Station, on the afternoon of the fourth day. Despite the long journey, Su Shen''s posture remained upright and dignified, hisplexion healthier than most. Gong Zhan had beenpeting with Su Shen all the way. If Su Shen maintained his posture, then he would do the same, even if his leg cramped and his face turned red, he never changed his position. Su Shen observed the situation with a disinterested gaze, not in the least inclined to engage with the other man. He found himself silently relieved on numerous asions, grateful that Gu Zi had not married this man. If she had, how exhausting it would have been, dealing with such immaturity. When it was time for Su Shen to disembark from the train, he didn''t spare Gong Zhan a second nce, simply picking up his luggage and stepping off the train. Gong Zhan let out a cold huff, rising to his feet and following suit. The guard trailing behind him, carrying his luggage, didn''t dare to breathe too loudly. He couldn''t understand it. Weren''t they all soldiers, brothers within the four seas? Yet these two seemed to harbor some deep-seated grudge, as if they were rivals for a woman''s affection, showing nothing but cold faces to each other. Moreover, he couldn''tprehend why Gong Zhan was squabbling with this ordinary soldier. Gong Zhan, the deputy regimentmander, came from a distinguished family and possessed exceptional personal abilities. Inparison, aside from being tall and handsome, the other man seemed to fall short in every other aspect. What was the deputy regimentmander fussing over? Could it be that he was envious of the other man''s good wife? The guard considered this a possibility. After all, the wife of Deputy Regiment Commander Gong was, to put it mildly, a difficult woman. He had no idea what the Gong family saw in her... Upon exiting the train station and standing by the roadside, the guard respectfully addressed Gong Zhan, "Deputy Regiment Commander Gong, shall we wait here for Deputy Commander Hu and the others? Someone from the military district wille to pick us up soon, and we can leave together." Gong Zhan seemed not to hear the guard''s words, his gaze falling on Su Shen who was standing a little distance away. A mocking expression crossed his face as he prepared to call out to Su Shen. The next moment, a military vehicle approached from afar. Gong Zhan heard the guard''s surprised voice, "Deputy Regiment Commander, that''s our ride. Look at the driver, doesn''t he look like Brigade Commander Huo? "Do you remember? Once, a delegation from the capital''s military district came to inspect our district, and Brigade Commander Huo was leading them. I heard he''s also from Guangcheng, and because of his numerous merits, he was specially transferred to serve in the capital''s military district. He''s quite a prominent figure. It seems the capital holds you in high regard, Deputy Regiment Commander." Chapter 765: I’ve Never Heard Of Him Chapter 765: Ive Never Heard Of Him Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gong Zhans deeply furrowed brow finally rxed. Given the high-level reception, he naturally couldnt afford to be impolite. He instantly dismissed his squabble with the pig farmer Su Shen and took a few steps towards the direction of the approaching military vehicle. The security guard also picked up his bag and followed with pride. However, when the military vehicle approached them, it didnt stop. Instead, it drove straight past them. Gong Zhan was nearly hit by the vehicle, his face showing signs of shock. The security guard behind Gong Zhan panicked and quickly ran up to check on his leader. Deputy Commander, are you alright? I saw clearly, it was indeed Commander Huo. He probably didnt see us and drove past. Lets go over there ourselves. Gong Zhan followed the security guards gaze. The military vehicle had already stopped, perfectly positioned in front of the pig farmer. What rotten luck! However, Gong Zhan knew well that this was the capital military district. Amander here was of a high rank. Even if themander hadnt noticed him, he had no reason to be angry. He straightened his uniform and walked towards the military vehicle. The security guard quickly followed. To avoid the previous embarrassment, he wisely greeted the people in the vehicle. Reporting to themander, I am a soldier from the Central South Military District. I came with Deputy Commander Gong. The man inside the vehicle had messy hair like a birds nest, his uniform was not properly worn, and his belt was loose. One handzily held the steering wheel, a cigarette hanging from his mouth, and his face was covered with a thick beard. Upon hearing the voice, hezily lifted his eyelids and nced at the security guard and Gong Zhan behind him. What Deputy Commander Gong? Ive never heard of him. Go y somewhere else. The mans voice was low and rough, matching his rugged and wild appearance. He was a typical rough man, but he had an oppressive aura of a high-ranking official. His words made the security guard involuntarily shrink back, timidly voicing his doubts. But Commander, we were told that the military district would send someone to pick us up. Commander Huo seemed a bit impatient. He took a puff of his cigarette, and a cloud of smoke obscured his features. The security guard next to him wisely responded for him. You must be the ones sent by the Central South Military District to participate in the joint drill, right? You misunderstood. The vehicle to pick you up should still be on the way. Please step aside. After hearing his security guards exnation, Commander Huos gaze swept over the two men in front of him andnded on Su Shen. He shouted loudly, Su Shen, what are you dawdling for? Grab your things and get in the car quickly. Youve been away from the army for too long, and youve be unfamiliar with me? It seems I need to give you a proper wee today. Get in the car quickly! Upon recognizing the face of his oldrade, Su Shen casually picked up his luggage and began to walk towards the military vehicle. Under the watchful eyes of Gong Zhan and his guards, he climbed into the vehicle. The guards remained bewildered even after the vehicle had departed. Wasnt this man supposed to be an ordinary soldier? Why did Commander Huo show him such respect, even going so far as to personally pick him up? The guards turned their gaze towards Gong Zhan, hoping to glean some understanding from their superior. However, Gong Zhan appeared as if he was standing under a dark cloud, his face ominously grim. Beneath his stern exterior, there was a hint of confusion. The guards immediately refrained from asking any further questions. It seemed that even their deputymander was unaware of the mans background. Gong Zhans mind was in turmoil. This Su Shen had previously been closely associated with Deputy Director He. Now, he had arrived in the capital carrying military luggage and was acquainted with the influential Commander Huo of the Imperial Military District. What was this mans true identity? Inside the vehicle, a guard had taken over the driving. In the back seat, Su Shen pulled a can of fruit from his luggage. Before he could open it, it was snatched away by a burly man sitting next to him. Commander Huo held the small can, norger than his palm, and examined it. When did you start liking these sweet, syrupy things? What use is this little trinket? One gulp and its gone, not even enough to fill the gaps in your teeth. Su Shen expressionlessly retrieved the can. I know you dont like this kind of thing, so I didnt bring any for you. This is something I couldnt bear to eat on the road. With that, Su Shen opened the can and began to savor the sweet taste within. Commander Huo found it hard to reconcile this refined version of Su Shen. They had all been rough men in the past, so how had Su Shen be so sophisticated? Commander Huo blurted out in a casual tone, You must be joking. You couldnt bear to eat this? If someone gave me a box of these as a gift, I wouldnt even bother to eat them. Chapter 766: They Are My Home Chapter 766: They Are My Home Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen swallowed his food, casting a somewhat pitiful nce at the rough man beside him. Your canned food cantpare to mine, he said, but you wouldnt understand. Commander Huo flicked the ash off his cigarette, a look of disdain on his face. I asked you to stay with me in the capital, but you refused. You went back south alone, and youve changed. I cant stand to see you like this. Are you wearing perfume? Commander Huos face was full of disgust, but Su Shen didnt mind. He continued to eat his canned fruit, his thoughts drifting to Gu Zi, who was waiting for him at home. Gu Zi was a delicate and gentle woman. Wherever she was, the ce was clean and fragrant. Even her wardrobe, filled with her clothes, exuded a faint floral scent. Su Shens clothes, stored in the same wardrobe, naturally absorbed this fragrance. The scent was refreshing and soothing. Seeing Su Shens usual cold demeanor, Commander Huo decided not to argue with him. This was how Su Shen had always been. Remembering the important matter at hand, Commander Huos tone became serious. You should have settled your sisters children by now. You should talk to the old man about it. With your military achievements, you should have been promoted at least two ranks. How can you still be a regimentmander? Su Shen frowned slightly when he heard his oldrade mention this. He admitted, I came here this time, but I still have to go back. They are my home, and I cant lose it. Su Shen couldnt imagine how heartbroken he would be without Gu Zi. Commander Huo was surprised to hear this. The old Su Shen used to say that home was wherever he was. Why had he changed so much? So, youre only back temporarily this time? Su Shen sat upright, looking out at the deste, rolling hills outside the window. His eyes were deep and thoughtful. After a long pause, he finally answered, I n to seek freedom. Upon hearing this, Commander Huo fell silent. On Saturday morning, Gu Zi was working in her study. By the time she finished, it was already half past ten. She went downstairs to prepare lunch. Because the party was to start in the afternoon, she had to prepare the food for the party while making lunch. To ensure the smooth progress of the party, Gu Zi had to enter the kitchen earlier than usual. Meanwhile, the Su brothers were not idle. After finishing their self-study in the morning, they cleaned the house together. The windows and floors of the living room were polished to a shine. Of course, the cleaning team was not just the two of them. Gao Ming, who hade to y at Su familys house early in the morning, also actively joined in. Little Lele, who always followed her brothers, did what she could, such as picking a handful of foxtail grass from the corner of the wall. When her eldest brother was arranging flowers like their mother, she eagerly handed them over. Su Bing cast a nce at the foxtail grass, then at the flowers in the vase. Taking the foxtail grass, he carefully arranged it beside the flowers. Instantly, the flowers in the vase seemed toe alive, their vibrancy enhanced. Gu Zi, emerging to fetch something, noticed and gave a nod of approval to the siblings, Your aesthetic sense is stronger than your fathers. On the surface, Su Bing showed no reaction. However, once Gu Zi turned to leave, the corners of his mouth lifted into a subtle smile. His heart swelled with satisfaction. His mother hadplimented him, stating that his aesthetic sense was superior to his fathers. That meant, in his mothers eyes, his taste was indeed better! Seeing his elder brothers rare smile, Su Le mimicked her brothers grin, showing her teeth in delight. Su Bing blinked, turned, and exited the living room, with Su Le cheerfully trailing behind him. After lunch, Su Bing, along with Su Li and Gao Ming, began to prepare the venue for the food party. They moved a long table and some chairs from the storeroom, setting them up under the flower stand beside the small pond. The flower stand was already quite long, with lush vines and leaves twining around it. Between the leaves, two or three flowers bloomed. Even though the sun was out, the area under the flower stand was perfectly shaded. With the table and chairs in ce, it was the ideal location for a spring party. At this moment, Gu Zi came out with a tray holding three cups of dessert C a smooth and delicious doubleyered milk custard, garnished with fresh four-leaf clovers. Youve worked hard. Have some dessert before continuing. I expect the guests will start to arrive in a while. Ive already received a few calls from the parents of your ssmates. Each of the three Su brothers picked up a cup of the doubleyered milk custard and began to eat. Gu Zi was about to take Su Le inside to feed her, but noticing someone approaching the front gate, she walked towards it. Opening the door, she found it was the housekeeper from Grandma Gaos house. Chapter 767 Pull Them Off Me Chapter 767 Pull Them Off Me The housekeeper handed a food box to Gu Zi, saying, "This is something thedy of the house asked me to bring over for the children. It''s all cut and arranged nicely on three tes. Don''t think she''s being petty, it''s just that this braised meat is something she loves so much that she can hardly bear to eat it herself. It was brought by a student of my master who came to visit him a couple of days ago." She continued, "Speaking of which, I must tell you a bit more about this braised meat. It''s said to be bought from a ce called Pingshui Town. The shop has even been featured in the newspaper. Nowadays, many city folks go there to buy gift boxes of braised meat for their leaders and elders. Because of this, the shop has stimted the development of the town." Upon hearing this, Gu Zi realized that the housekeeper was talking about her family''s shop. It seemed that her sister-inw and the others were running the shop very well, and the business was stable. She epted the braised meat and thanked the housekeeper, saying, "Please thank Grandma Gao for me. If the shop is doing so well, they might open a branch in the city in the future, which would make it more convenient to buy." Gu Zi brought the braised meat inside and ced it on the long table under the flower shelf. She didn''t cover it with a mosquito because she wasn''t worried about insects crawling on the meat. Ever since they moved here, Su Shen had purchased a regr pest control service from the property management center. It was rare to see a single fly or mosquito in their home now. At one o''clock in the afternoon, parents had already started dropping off their children. The first to arrive were the three members of the "Iron Triangle" group from Su Li''s ss. They were stunned by the stylish andrge house in front of them. Gu Jun was so impressed that he immediately asked his mother if they could move. "Mom, when can Dad let me live in a big house like this? Our house is too dirty, and so is the neighborhood. Look at this neighborhood, every vi is so grand andrge." A frown appeared on Gu Jun''s mother''s delicate face as she angrily grabbed her disobedient son''s ear and scolded him, "So you think our house is dirty because you''ve seen a bigger vi? Fine, Gu Jun, if you dare, don''te home with me this afternoon. And when your fatheres back from his official duties, I''ll definitely tell him about this. Let''s see if he beats you or not." Gu Jun curled his lips, a bitter taste in his mouth. "So, you two had a son just to have someone to beat up? It''s been like this since I was a kid. You hit me, your husband hits me. I get in trouble, I get hit. You two have a fight, I get hit. I''ve had enough. Just go. Seeing you makes me sick. I even doubt I''m your real son." With that, Gu Jun and his two friends dashed into the Su family house. Gu Jun''s mother, unbothered by her son''s harsh words, turned on her heel and climbed into her small sedan. To her driver, she said, "Pick up this brat this afternoon. He''s a disgrace, but make sure youe early. I won''t need the car." Because Gu Zi was busy in the kitchen, it was Su Li who greeted the guests. He had heard the entire exchange between Gu Jun and his mother. Looking at Gu Jun, his eyes softened with sympathy. "Gu Jun, I never realized. You''ve had it tough all these years." Gu Jun waved a dismissive hand. "It''s fine. They''re my parents after all. I know they love me. They just both have bad tempers. You wouldn''t believe it, but once on my birthday, they got me a cake. Iined it was too small, and they both beat me up. My grandma had to pull them off me..." Liu Shi and Zhang Liang, hearing this story for the first time, clutched their stomachs inughter. "Gu Jun, you''re hrious! Celebrating your birthday and getting beaten up, hahaha..." But Su Li couldn''t find the humor. He realized that even this was a form of love. He rushed to the kitchen to ask his mother, "Mom, Gu Jun says his parents hit him a lot, but he knows they still love him. Why don''t you and Dad ever hit me and my brother? Is it because we''re not your real children?" Gu Zi was in the middle of cooking a steak. With twelve students confirmed toe, plus Su Bing and Su Li, she had to prepare at least fourteen servings. Even with her expertise in the kitchen, it was a daunting task. She didn''t turn around when Su Li entered, continuing to cook. But when she heard Su Li''s question, she paused, her hands stilling. She turned to look at Su Li, her eyes filled with a tender sadness. She knew Su Li didn''t ask out of malice, but because he had rarely experienced parental care in his past. N?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 768: His Face Changed Chapter 768: His Face Changed Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The color drained from Gu Zis face. At this moment, her heart ached, a knot of difort twisting within her. The hardships endured by Su Li and his two siblings over the years were unimaginable, even for those with the strongest empathy. How wonderful it would be if every child could be treated with kindness. She paused for a moment, then gently exined to Su Li, Peoples attitudes and behaviors are shaped by their personalities. Every pair of parents is different, and so are their ways of expressing love for their children. Indeed, as you said, Gu Juns mother loves him, but Gu Jun also mentioned that his mother has a temper. Su Li, weve been together for quite some time now. What kind of person do you think I am? Su Li looked at Gu Zi, his eyshes fluttering a few times before he shook his head. Mom is not a person with a temper, but she has a strong personality, and she is gentle. Gu Zi patted Su Lis shoulder, her smile broadening as she further exined, Thats right. So, a person with my personality wouldnt express love by hitting you. Su Li, do you know? Parents scolding and hitting can sometimes cause psychological harm to children, and these wounds are irreparable. Some parents, due to their personalities, find it hard to change their ways. I know because I was once a child too. I remember how sad I was every time my parents hit or scolded me. I dont want you to feel the same way I did. Do you understand? I dont want to treat you the way my parents hurt me. Su Li, who had been pouting, shifted his focus when he heard his mother talk about her painful childhood. His heart ached for her. Mom, youre so wonderful. Why would they hit you? Its wrong to hit people, even if they are your parents. Its not right for them to hit you! Gu Ziughed, tears welling up in her eyes. The parents she spoke of were from her past life. The pain she had hidden deep within her heart for years seemed to have beenpletely healed in this moment when she shared it with Su Li. She opened her arms, ready to embrace her son. So, Su Li, do you still think that I dont love you? Su Li also opened his arms and threw himself into his mothers embrace. The worried look on his face vanishedpletely in that moment. Mom, Im sorry. I was too foolish. Upon hearing themotion outside, Gu Zi straightened up, her surroundings bustling with activity. She gently patted her second sons shoulder, her voice carrying a hint of concern. It seems more of your ssmates have arrived. Why dont you go out and help me greet them? Your brother is alone out there and Im afraid he might be overwhelmed. Although Gao Ming is here to help, remember, hes a guest today too.
After hugging his mother, Su Lis face flushed a deep shade of red, a sudden wave of embarrassment washing over him. He nodded at his mothers words and dashed outside. As soon as he stepped out, he bumped into Su Bing, who was conversing with Jiang Nuan in the living room. He rushed over, positioning himself between the two. Brother, youre not busy at all. Youre just entertaining Jiang Nuan. Jiang Nuan was taken aback, not expecting Su Li to suddenly appear in front of her. She was so startled that she nearly jumped. Su Bings expression shifted slightly, a hint of annoyance shing across his face. He pulled his younger brother away, turning back to Jiang Nuan to say, Ill take my brother to greet the other ssmates. You can sit here for a while. My mother is in the kitchen. She was excited to hear you wereing yesterday. Su Bing hadnt intended to say these words, but when Jiang Nuan arrived, she mentioned she wasnt feeling well. Despite this, she didnt want to miss the gathering, so she had forced herself toe. Su Bing had immediately ushered her into the living room to rest. Now, he was taking his brother away, not wanting him to disturb her. Jiang Nuans heart rate, which had spiked due to the surprise, finally began to slow. After the Su brothers left, she went to find Gu Zi in the kitchen. Gu Zi turned around and her face lit up with joy upon seeing her. Nuannuan, it really is you. Its been so long. How have you been? Jiang Nuan was embraced by Gu Zi, whom she hadnt seen in a long time. She didnt feel ufortable at all. Instead, she found herself missing the floral scent that Gu Zi always carried. Aunt Gu Zi, Im doing well. Im studying at the same school as Su Bing now. Gu Zi replied, Su Bing told me yesterday. Im very happy, and even happier that you coulde today. After all, you were the flower girl at your Uncle Su and my wedding. But you dont seem quite yourself today, and your voice sounds weak. Whats wrong, dear? Tell me about it. Chapter 769: The Experience of Raising a Daughter Chapter 769: The Experience of Raising a Daughter Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The two of them exited the kitchen and sat down in the dining room. Jiang Nuan began, I consulted a doctor previously who told me that I wascking vitality and needed to replenish it. Especially now, in the spring, I need to avoid the wind, otherwise, I could easily catch a cold. Certain floral scents can also trigger allergies. Auntie, Ive been drinking herbal soup every day, and its quite unpleasant. Gu Zi listened to the girls words and pondered for a moment. Did the doctor only prescribe you herbal medicine? Did he give you any dietary therapy recipes? The girl shook her head. He only mentioned following the herbal prescription. He said that once Iplete this course of treatment, my body will start to recover. Gu Zi raised an eyebrow. This doctor must be young and inexperienced. How can one recover withoutbining herbal treatment with lifestyle adjustments and dietary therapy? You do seem tock vitality and indeed need to replenish it. However, you should also incorporate some dietary supplements. Remember to eat less sour food and more naturally sweet ones, like pumpkin and sweet potato. Jiang Nuan looked at Gu Zi with surprise and admiration. Auntie, youre amazing. The doctor who treated me was a young man, and he also told me to eat less sour food. I usually like to eat pickled plums. You should eat less of those. You really cant eat too much sour food in the spring. I do know some dietary therapy recipes that could help with your condition. If you trust me, I can write down the recipes for you when I have time. Ill have Su Bing bring them to you, and you can have your family prepare meals ording to the recipes. For today, since you were our flower girl, Ill make a soup thats beneficial for your health. How does that sound? After hearing Gu Zis words, Jiang Nuan happily hugged her. Ill be in your care today, Auntie. But Auntie, I want to help you in the kitchen. Gu Zi naturally wouldnt refuse this eager little helper. She led Jiang Nuan into the kitchen. Well make a pot of yam, coix seed, and lean meat soup. The meaty aroma is delightful, and its beneficial for your health. Watch how I make it, so you can have your family prepare it for you at home. The ingredients for this soup are simple: lean pork, yam, coix seed, jujube, goji berries, ginger, and salt. Jiang Nuan was a bit confused as she listened. She only recognized lean pork, ginger, and salt. The other ingredients were unfamiliar to her. However, she didnt leave the kitchen because of this. She stayed with Gu Zi throughout the entire soup-making process.
Even though Gu Zi didnt really ask her to help with anything, she stayed by her side until a pot of clear, delicious soup was ready. Jiang Nuan was the first to taste it, enjoying a bowl of soup with meat. Throughout this process, Gu Zi had a brand-new experience of raising a daughter. Although she had a daughter of her own, Su Le, Su Le was still young. Jiang Nuan, on the other hand, was already in elementary school. Raising girls of different ages felt distinctly different. After Jiang Nuan finished eating, she began to cough. Gu Zi tended to her with great care, gently patting her back and handing her a tissue. She watched as the young girl coughed up several mouthfuls of phlegm. You still have a bit of phlegm, she observed, It seems the young doctors medicine is working. Otherwise, this therapeutic soup wouldnt have taken effect so quickly. How are you feeling? Jiang Nuans eyes brightened considerably. Auntie, after coughing up that phlegm, I suddenly feel much more rxed. Its as if my body has be lighter. Auntie, youre amazing. No sooner had Jiang Nuans words fallen than a voice sounded from outside the kitchen. Wow, what a delicious smell of meat! Su Li, what is your mother cooking in the kitchen? Su Lis voice rang out, filled with pride. Everything my mother makes is delicious. Didnt you just eat some snacks my mom prepared earlier? My mother must be preparing something tasty in the kitchen. But you guys need to help out. How can my mother manage everything by herself? As Su Lis words fell, a group of boys led by him surged into the kitchen. Fortunately, the Su familys kitchen was spacious enough to amodate them all. Otherwise, it would have been overcrowded. The next moment, someone began to call out, Are you Su Lis sister? Im Su Lis ssmate, Gu Jun. Nice to meet you, sister! Liu Shis eyes widened. He had never seen such a beautiful older sister before. Su Li, I now believe that your mother is very beautiful because your sister is extremely beautiful. Hello, sister, Im Liu Shi. Seeing his two good friends calling out, Zhang Liang didnt want to be left behind. Hello, sister. You must be a college student, right? The other ssmates also began to call out their greetings. Seeing their reactions, Su Li was not angry. On the contrary, he was even more proud. Heughed heartily and said triumphantly, Who said this is my sister? Listen carefully, this is my mother! Chapter 770: Relatives from the Village Chapter 770: Rtives from the Vige Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The ssmates followed into the room, their eyesnding on the young and beautiful woman standing next to Su Li. Upon hearing that this woman was not Su Lis sister but his mother, their faces revealed expressions of surprise. Su Li, isnt this a bit exaggerated? She doesnt look like a mother at all, she looks more like a college student! Su Lis lips curled into a smirk, his tone light and casual. You guys really havent seen much, have you? I thought students of this school wouldnt be so easily surprised. This is my mother. Although she didnt give birth to us, she is the mother of my brother, sister, and me. Mom, let me introduce you to my ssmates. This is Gu Jun, Liu Shi, Zhang Liang Su Li introduced his ssmates one by one. When he came across those from Su Bings ss, he let them introduce themselves. Gu Zi had an eidetic memory. She remembered everyones names after just one round of introductions. With a calm and unhurried demeanor, she served the prepared food to the children. Im d you all coulde over, she said. Now, lets serve the food. Gu Jun, you and two other ssmates can serve the pan-seared steak. Liu Shi, you and Su Li can handle the drinks. Ive prepared fruit milk and freshly squeezed fruit tea for you. Serve yourselves whatever you prefer, theres plenty for everyone. Zhang Liang, you and the girls can serve the desserts. When Gu Zi asked everyone to help, her voice was melodious, her demeanor gentle and charming. The ssmates couldnt help but feel a pang of envy as they watched this beautiful mother, their eyes sparkling with admiration. Wow, did Su Lis mom make all of this by herself? Shes amazing! This fruit tea is delicious. Ill ask my mom to make it for me when I get home. Su Li, you and your siblings are so lucky to have such a wonderful mother! Oh my, this steak smells incredible, another student chimed in. Its even better than the one I had at a fancy restaurantst time. Su Bing, Su Li, can wee over to your house more often? That way, we can have your mom cook for us. Everyone was savoring the delicious food, their praises never ceasing. Su Bing and Su Li sat together with Lele, their joy palpable. Jiang Nuan sat beside the trio, taking care of little Lele. They were all very happy. However, upon hearing someone suggest they should visit often and have Gu Zi prepare delicious food, Su Bing furrowed his brows and spoke up, a rare urrence. My mother cant do this every day. She has a job.
Although the financial conditions of their ssmates families were not much different, in families like these, the mothers often made sacrifices to support the career development of the men in the family. They usually quit their jobs to stay at home and take care of the family, so it was rare for a mother among their ssmates to have her own job. Upon hearing Su Bings words, everyone admired his mother even more and savored the delicious food with contentment. Once they had nearly finished eating, they began to y games in the yard. At first, Big Yellow was very alert, as the house had not been this lively in a long time. However, as the games progressed, Big Yellow seemed to blend in with the children, following his young master Su Le around. The ssmates were also happy to y with Big Yellow, even though they were initiallyscared of such arge dog. After another round of the game Eagle Catches the Chick, a shout came from the gate, Su Bing, Su Li, Lele, your grandmother is here. Come and open the door. Upon hearing the shout, Su Bing and his ssmates looked towards the gate. He suddenly remembered that his mother had mentioned that his grandmother would be visiting their home in the next few days. Su Bing went to open the door and weed the Lin family in. Grandma, Grandpa, Uncle, Auntie, why did you bring so much stuff? It must have been tiring. Uncle, let me help you. Lin Cheng wiped his sweat, preparing to continue moving things from the car. As it was their first time visiting their sister and brother-inws new home, their parents had brought almost everything from their house. Farm vegetables, wild honey from the mountains, free-range chicken eggs, duck eggs They had brought half a truckload of goods. It was fortunate that they had a truck from the pig farm, otherwise, bringing so much stuff into the city would have been a problem. Upon hearing themotion, Gu Zi also came out to wee her family. Seeing Lin Cheng moving things up and down, she said, Brother, sit down and have some tea before you continue. Mom, Dad, sister-inw,e in and sit. The children are having a food party today. Theres plenty to eat. You should also have some to fill your stomachs. As the Lin family entered, the children in the yard watched them with curious eyes. Although the Lin familys attire was much more modern than before, to these children, raised in elite families, they looked like vigers at first nce. Someone asked, Su Li, are these your rtives from the countryside? Their clothes are so worn out. Chapter 771: Introduce My Parents Chapter 771: Introduce My Parents Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The words spoken had clearly disrupted the pleasant atmosphere, causing a hint of embarrassment to creep onto the faces of the Lin family. They had initially nned to dress up for the asion, but the thought of getting their good clothes dirty while helping Gu Zi move her belongings made them reconsider. So, they opted for their old clothes, intending to change after the task was done. They hadnt anticipated that their daughters home would be filled with a group of young city guests that day. The thought of causing embarrassment to their daughter made Lin Laoers face alternate between shades of red and white. Clutching his cane, his difort was palpable, especially standing in front of such a luxurious vi, which made Lin Laoer appear particrly frail. An Yun noticed her husbands unease and felt a bit awkward herself. The gap between them and their daughter was significant. It hadnt been so noticeable when they all lived in the vige, but now that their daughter had moved to the city with her husband and was living in such a luxurious vi, the disparity was ringly obvious. An Yun wasnt jealous of her daughter. She was just worried about embarrassing her daughter after hearing the childrens whispers. As a parent, she understood her husbands feelings and empathized with him. Supporting her husband, a hint of guilt was visible in her eyes as she looked at her daughter. In just a few seconds, their mood had shifted from happiness to a sense of loss due to the perceived gap. Even the best at hiding emotions would reveal a bit of it. Gu Zi noticed but didnt say anything, nor did she question who had made thement. Once everyone had moved into the living room, she made a point to introduce her parents to the young guests. She didnt want to make empty promises; she wanted to show the Lin family through her actions that they were her family, bound by blood. There was no question of anyone embarrassing anyone else in a family. Su Li just introduced me, as his mother, to you all. Now, I would like to introduce my parents to you. This is my father, a diligent and honest farmer, and this is my mother, a kind woman who works in a braised meat shop. They are excellent parents
Upon hearing these words, the students cast increasinglyplex nces towards the elderly Lin couple. How could such an ordinary pair have given birth to a stunning beauty like Su Lis mother? This clearly contradicted the childrens previous understanding. They didnt perceive the parents as particrly outstanding, and their gazes made the elderly couple feel even more ufortable. A child couldnt help but ask, Aunt Gu Zi, your parents are so ordinary. My mom says farmers are the most ordinary. If I dont study hard, Ill be a farmer. I dont want to be a farmer, so I study very hard. As one child finished speaking, others echoed or agreed with this sentiment, causing Su Lis expression to darken. It seemed these ssmates looked down on farmers. Su Bings face also cooled a few degrees. In his view, whether it was the bureaucratic ss, the elite ss, or the farmer ss, they were all people, all without any difference. He didnt like these peoples statements. Jiang Nuan also disagreed with this sentiment, forcefully retorting, What kind of feudal thinking is this? Its uneptable. Without farmers nting rice and vegetables, how can millions of people be fed? Teachers teach us the idea of equality. Where did you learn this from? Moreover, in my view, farmers should not only be treated equally, but we should also respect them. Gu Zi was very satisfied with Jiang Nuans statement. She put her arms around her parents shoulders and took over the conversation, Nuannuan is right. My parents are farmers, but they are very worthy of respect. This is not a contradiction. There are so many future professions, whether its being an official, a teacher, a shop assistant, a librarian, a farmer, or aborer, everyone should find their own ce. Studying gives us a broader perspective, to let us understand the principles, to use what we have learned to better build society, not to give us the courage to look down on the grassroots of society. You can go back and ask your uncles, aunts, grandmothers, and mothers, what would society look like without farmers, and see how they would answer. Upon hearing these words, some students lowered their heads in shame. They seemed to have habituallymitted the error of looking down on others. Some students apologized, Were sorry, Su Lis Grandpa and Grandma. We shouldnt have said those words. Please forgive us. Gu Zi also looked at the elderly Lin couple. They were her parents in this world, and she epted them from the bottom of her heart. At this moment, her actions also required her parents to truly ept her, to make them realize that they were her family. They were worthy. Mom, Dad, are you satisfied with my introduction? Chapter 772: From the Village Chapter 772: From the Vige Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon witnessing Gu Zis firm resolve, An Yun and her husband felt a wave of relief wash over them. An Yun took her daughters hand, responding, We are content, Little Zi. With a wonderful daughter like you and your brother, your father and I couldnt ask for more. Now, children, theres no need to worry. Go and enjoy yourselves. Su Li took his ssmates out to the yard for some fun, while Su Bing went with his uncle and aunt to move some items. Gu Zi, observing the numerous baskets scattered around, poured her parents a cup of water. Youve brought so much with you. When did our family start producing such a variety of farm goods? And you even brought dried fish? An Yun epted the cup of water, These are all good things, all from the vigers themselves. We went around the vige the day before to buy them, just so we could bring them to you all at once. Especially the wild honey, its a real treat. Your brother got it for you, and weve saved a jar for your sister-inw. The rest is all for you. Hearing that these items were painstakingly sourced by her family, Gu Zi was touched. Her family truly cared for her, their married daughter. Alright, Ill make sure to enjoy these. You two should rx and watch some TV. Youvee a long way, so rest well today. What would you like for dinner? As Gu Zi turned on the television, An Yun and her husband looked around. Thevish decor of the living room was, to them,parable to a kings castle. Perhaps even a kings castle wouldnt be as grand. Su Shen was certainly generous with his money. Even though An Yun wanted her daughter to live well, she couldnt help but worry about such extravagance. It seemed impossible to livefortably in such arge house. She said to her daughter, Business has been boomingtely, and our shop has been incredibly busy. Your sister-inw was worried about my health, so she decided to close the shop a few days ago. You probably dont know, but your Aunt Yang came to the city a few days ago. When Yang Zhen found out the shop was closed, she took your Aunt Yang to her ce. Yuan Yuan is with your Aunt Yang. The child is close to Yang Zhen. In the end of the day, theyre family.
We arrivedte today because we were waiting for your sister-inw to return from her mothers house. There was a small issue at the Li family, but it should be resolved now. Anyway, dont worry. Your sister-inw and I came to help you with some chores. You have to take care of the house and work, so for the next few days, you dont have to worry about any housework. Listening to her mothers words, Gu Zi felt a warmth in her heart, a smile tugging at the corners of her mouth. Understood, Mom. When we have time, lets invite Yang Zhen and Aunt Yang over. Our house is big enough, we wont have any trouble amodating them. An Yun replied, That sounds good, Gu Zi. Let your father watch the television alone. You can show me around the kitchen. Your sister-inw and I will take care of dinner tonight. You should rest. Oh, and your brother will be returning to work at the pig farmter, so we wont need to prepare his meal. Gu Zi led An Yun towards the kitchen, Brother has been quite busy at the pig farm recently, hasnt he? Hes lost quite a bit of weight. I have some birds nest soup in the fridge. After he finishes moving the stuff, lets have him drink a bottle to replenish his energy before he leaves. After all, he still has to drive. An Yun was delighted, Little Zi, youre so thoughtful, always considering your brother. Hes the type to neglect himself while taking care of others, just like your father. Before we came, your sister-inw also advised him not to be so selfless. Its enough that hes tired from work, but he even uses his spare time to help his colleagues transport goods. The mom and daughter spent some time in the kitchen before Gu Zi took her mother on a tour of therge house. By the time they reached the front yard, most of the children had been picked up. At that moment, a stylishly dressed woman arrived to pick up her child. Seeing Gu Zi, she immediately approached with a displeased expression and questioned, Are you Su Lis mother? Are you the one teaching my child that farmers are equal to us? Gu Zi nced at the child trailing behind the woman, recognizing him as the one who had earlier scorned her familys humble attire. She instantly understood the situation. The childs attitude was a reflection of his mothers. Gu Zis smile faded, Madam, do you disagree with what I said? The fashionable woman huffed coldly, arrogantly stating, Of course I disagree. How could people of our ss possibly be equal to farmers? Is this woman beside you your rural mother? Son, is your ssmates family from the countryside? If you had told me earlier, I wouldnt have let youe today. Itsughable. Just because you rented a house here, you think youre no longer from the countryside? Chapter 773: Its a Good Thing Chapter 773: Its a Good Thing Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion No wonder Teacher Zhou said that nowadays, any riff-raff can get into your school, a fashionable woman remarked with disdain. I understand now. Xiao Tian, you are not to associate with this familys child. In ss, act as if you dont know him. Youe from high society, and we cant let these people drag you down. Lets go! As she spoke, she hurriedly pulled her son, Xiao Tian, away. Her hurried steps seemed as if she feared the very ground beneath her feet would lower her worth. Xiao Tian, however, looked back with a reluctant gaze, seemingly wanting to resist but not daring to speak up. He could only be led away. Gu Zi watched this unfold, noticing a hint of genuine envy in the boys eyes. She shook her head, finding the womans behavior unreasonable. Yet, she felt no need to retaliate. After all, with such a mother, the one who would be led astray in the future would be her child. Gu Zi was not one to meddle in others affairs. Moreover, if this woman could maintain such a good rtionship with Teacher Zhou, she was not someone worth associating with. It was a good thing that her child would not be associating with Su Li. However, the womans words were too ssist, even the good-natured An Yun couldnt stand it. Unable to hold back, An Yun said to Gu Zi, Such a mother could corrupt her child. Look at the poor boy. Just as the fashionable woman was about to step out of the door, she bumped into Gao Mings grandmother, the elderly Mrs. Gao. The womans eyes lit up. This was the wife of her husbands mentor, Elder Gao. Her husband owed much of his sess to Elder Gaos guidance, so she naturally held the couple in high regard. Aunt Gao, what brings you here? she asked. Mrs. Gao had arrived just in time to hear the womans disparaging remarks. She was taken aback. The woman who had been so respectful and polite during theirst encounter was now spouting such words to Gu Zis mother. The elderlydy did not hide her displeasure. Her face darkened as she coldly replied, Im afraid youve mistaken me for someone else, madam. Im a neighbor of this rural family. How could I possibly know you?
Dressed in a cheongsam and stepping lightly in herce-up shoes, the elderly Madam Gao was as elegant as ever. She briskly walked past a woman, heading towards Gu Zi and her mother. The fashionable woman stood frozen in ce, wondering if the olddy had lost her mind. She was being so dismissive towards her, ady of high standing, all for a family of country folk. It was outrageous! She climbed into her car with her son, still seething with anger. It must be because your father has been too busy these days to visit Madam Gao, she muttered resentfully. She must think your father has been neglecting her, thats why shes so angry with me Inside the house, Gu Zi introduced her parents to Madam Gao. Grandma Gao, this is my mother and father. They just arrived from our hometown today and n to stay here for a while. They brought a lot of good things from the vige. When I have some free time tomorrow, Ill bring some over for you. Grandma Gao and Gu Zi had afortable rtionship, always exchanging pleasantries and gifts. Gu Zis gifts were always epted with pleasure, no matter what they were. The Gao family believed in reciprocating kindness and would never let Gu Zi be at a disadvantage. Thank you for your kind intentions, and thank you both for bringing these wonderful things all the way from your vige. I can tell that you are good people, especially since you have such a good daughter. An Yun and her husband were somewhat embarrassed by the praise. Seeing that Grandma Gao hade over specifically, An Yun assumed she must have something to discuss with Gu Zi. She stood up with her husband, Madam Gao, you tter us. You two have a chat, well go check on our grandson. Grandma Gao watched An Yun and her husband leave with a smile, then turned to Gu Zi. Your mother is quite polite. I dide to ask you something, but its not a secret. You mentioned that the braised meat shop might open a branch in the city. Where did you hear this news, and is it reliable? Gu Zi raised an eyebrow, surprised that Grandma Gao hade for this matter. The housekeeper at Aunt Gaos house certainly had a quick tongue. However, she didnt n to reveal her rtionship with the gourmet food shop to Grandma Gao just yet. She had ns this year to help her sister-inw open a branch in the city, but she didnt want too many people to know about it too soon. She organized her thoughts and replied, I didnt hear any news. I just think that this shop, despite its remote location, is very popr. It was even featured in the newspaper. It must have potential for growth. Perhaps the owner will consider opening a branch in the city. After all, there are more people in the city, which means more business. Who doesnt want to make money, right, Grandma Gao? Chapter 774: We Are So Lonely Chapter 774: We Are So Lonely Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Grandma Gao listened with a hint of disappointment in her voice. Youre right, of course, but its not certain that the shop will open in the city. I thought it was a sure thing. You dont understand, ever since I tasted the braised meat from this shop, Ive been hooked. Ive been craving it. I was hoping it would open in the city, making it more convenient for people to buy. Gu Zi blinked her eyes and said, Thats quite a coincidence. My mother happens to work in Pingshui Town. They brought quite a lot of braised meat from that shop this time, all freshly made. Ill pack it up with some other good stuff and bring it to you tomorrow. Upon hearing this, Aunt Gao was overjoyed. She rushed home and returned with two cheongsams. I noticed that your mother and I have simr figures. Upon closer look, shes quite a beauty. Women should dress up when they can. These two cheongsams were custom-made for mest month. Id like to give them to your mother as a gift. Have her try them on. If they dont fit, she can have them altered. Gu Zi looked at the two cheongsams. The patterns on them were hand-embroidered, exquisitely done, and there were pearls adorning the cor. They must have cost a pretty penny. She politely declined, Grandma Gao, this is too much. My mother brings you braised meat, and you give her handmade cheongsams in return? No, theyre too valuable. Just give me the address of the cheongsam shop, and Ill take my mother there to have a couple made. Upon hearing this, Grandma Gao ignored Gu Zis protests. She left the cheongsams and went out for a while. When she returned, she called An Yun in. Before An Yun could ask what was going on, she was already wearing a red cheongsam embroidered withrge peonies under the olddys urging. At that moment, even without makeup, An Yunsplexion was brightened. The cheongsam fit her perfectly, giving her an air of elegance and grace. Grandma Gao was very pleased with the effect. See, changing into a different outfit is like bing a different person. Look how beautiful you are, Gu Zis mother. From now on, Ill call you Little An. You must ept this gift from me.
An Yun was taken aback by the valuable gift. Naturally, she couldnt ept it, but the olddy didnt give her a chance to refuse. After saying her piece, she left with her grandson. An Yun wanted to follow, but her daughter Gu Zi held her back. Let it go, Mom. If the olddy wants to give it to you, just ept it. Since youve already put on the cheongsam, let me do your makeup and hair. Gu Zi thought to herself, since Grandma Gao insisted, it would be rude to refuse further. If she loved the braised meat so much, why not invite Grandma Gao to be the guest of honor at the shops grand opening in the city? She would surely be delighted. It would be a pleasant surprise for Grandma Gao. An Yun could not resist Gu Zis persuasion, so she followed her daughter upstairs. However, she was still not ustomed to wearing makeup. Therefore, the mother and daughterpromised, deciding to only style An Yuns hair instead of applying makeup. An Yuns features were, in fact, quite delicate, and she could carry off the cheongsam without any makeup. Gu Zi finally styled her hair into a contemporary high bun, the result of which was surprisingly stunning. When Li Hua arrived, she was taken aback by her mother-inws appearance. My goodness, you look like youve lived this kind of life all along. Youre so beautiful, she eximed. Gu Zi also admired her mother for a while before suggesting, Lets go downstairs and show Dad. Although An Yun was a bit shy, she was also eager for her husband to see her in such a refined state. Half-pushing and half-pulling, she followed her daughter and daughter-inw downstairs. The moment Lin Laoer saw An Yun, his eyes were filled with nothing but her. Hevished praise on his wife, You look so beautiful, An Yun. You should dress like this more often. What Lin Laoer didnt say was that his leg was gradually getting better. Once it was fully healed, he was determined to take over his wifes duties and work at the braised meat shop. By then, his wife would be able to rx a lot more. He hoped that at that time, his wife could rest more, take care of herself, dress up, and shine brightly like their daughter. Lin Laoers gaze at his wife made Gu Zi, who was standing by, feel a bit sour. Sister-inw, Mom and Dad look like a couple in their honeymoon phase. Meanwhile, were all alone. My brother just left, and my husband Su Shen is away on a trip. Sigh An Yun felt embarrassed and looked away. Were an old couple. What are you talking about? Gu Zi, youre really something, teasing your parents like this. After saying this, An Yun ignored everyone else and went into the kitchen to prepare dinner. Li Hua and Gu Zi also went in to help. Gu Zi didnt need to worry about the yard because she knew that Su Bing and Su Li would clean it up. In the kitchen, the three of them had clear roles. Not long after it got dark, the Su family began their dinner. Chapter 775: Writing a Letter Chapter 775: Writing a Letter Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion For this meal, An Yun and Li Hua took the helm in the kitchen, with Gu Zi as their assistant. The dishes they prepared were typical of everyday rural cuisine. However, unlike the usual fare, the table wasden with an abundance of meat and vegetables. Su Li, who used to salivate at the mere sight of meat, was no longer as voracious when it came to food. Ever since Gu Zi appeared in their lives, the siblings had never gone hungry. Instead, they were treated to a rich and bnced diet. An Yun watched her three grandchildren, each one appearing more adorable than thest. Her affection for them was palpable. She served the eldest two, who were unafraid of fish bones, some steamed dried fish. Youre growing, so you need to eat more. Try it and see if its good, she encouraged. Su Li, upon seeing the dried fish, was intrigued. Despite having eaten little, he couldnt resist satisfying his curiosity while eating the fish. Grandma, why do we dry the fish before eating it? he asked. An Yun replied with a loving smile, Sometimes we catch too many fish and cant finish them all at once. We cant let them go to waste, so we turn them into dried fish. This way, we can eat them whenever we want, turning a passive situation into an active one. The working people are truly wise. Listening to this, Gu Zis face broke into a faint smile, a hint of pride evident in her expression. This was her mother, after all. If it were someone else, they might have bluntly told the child that ordinary people didnt have that much food or money to buy meat, so they had to resort to drying the fish they caught to supplement their protein intake. While this exnation was undoubtedly true, itcked a certain charm. Her mothers exnation, on the other hand, was more conducive to the childrens growth. With this in mind, the meal was even more enjoyable. Lin Laoer was the first to finish. Due to his physical disability, the others didnt let him do much. As soon as he finished eating, he went to the living room to watch the opera program on television. Sitting on the sofa, humming a tune with his granddaughter in his arms, he was content. At that moment, he understood why people were increasingly reluctant to be farmers and instead sought to earn money or be officials. Everyone wanted to enjoy life to the fullest
In the quiet of the night, Gu Zi emerged from her bath, settling herself at the edge of her bed to pen a letter to her beloved husband, Su Shen. In her letter, she assured him that all was well at home, urging him not to worry and to devote himself fully to his tasks. Time and energy were preciousmodities, she reminded him, and he should strive to excel, to be the best. She wanted to be able to boast about how wonderful her man was. She wrote of her own days, filled to the brim with work, tending to the yard, helping the children with their homework, and caring for little Lele. Her family had visited that day, she added, so he neednt worry about her having time for any other man. However, she did request that he bring back some local specialties from his travels, so she could taste the vors of the capital. Gu Zi filled a page with her words, then tucked the letter into an envelope. There was much more she could have said, but she refused to write more than a page, not wanting to seem overly sentimental. The following morning, Gu Zi sent off her letter. The process was surprisingly convenient in their smallmunity. All she had to do was affix a stamp to the envelope and drop it into the mailbox at the corner of Fulun Road. At a certain time, someone woulde to collect the mail and send it off to its various destinations. Upon her return, she found that Li Hua had already prepared breakfast. Each person was served a bowl of tomato and egg noodles. The two brothers were enjoying their meal, finding the hand-rolled noodles particrly satisfying. Gu Zi joined them, and as they ate, Li Hua mentioned that she had packed up the items for Grandma Gao. After breakfast, they would deliver them. Gu Zi nodded, swallowing a mouthful of noodles before speaking. Well go together, she said. And sister-inw, dont tell Grandma Gao about our restaurant yet. I havent had a chance to tell her myself. And remember our discussionst night about opening a branch in the city? Lets keep that to ourselves for now. Li Hua had shared her thoughts with Gu Zi the previous night. The reason they had closed the restaurant for a few days was to give everyone a much-needed break. Money was important, but not at the expense of their health. Rest was essential. Gu Zi had also mentioned her ns to open a branch of the restaurant, so Li Hua understood her meaning. Dont worry, she assured her. I know what to say. After breakfast, Gu Zi and Li Hua delivered the items to Grandma Gaos house. Grandma Gao was delighted and invited them to go shopping with her. I havent been out in a while, she said. The weather is perfect today for a stroll. Gu Zi, why dont you bring your parents and sister-inw along? We can all enjoy the day together. What do you think? Chapter 776: Shopping Trip Chapter 776: Shopping Trip Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion In the past, Gu Zi might have agreed immediately. For her, money was no longer an issue. Shopping was not just about acquiring goods, but also an opportunity to interact with different people, to experience the customs and human sentiments of this era. She found it quite enchanting, and thus, she was more than willing to immerse herself in the crowd and enjoy the experience of shopping. Living in this era, she could distinctly feel the warmth of the people. Although there were unpleasant individuals everywhere, the majority were decent, and there was a sense of camaraderie among them. Sometimes, even a chance encounter with a stranger could bring her joy. This era was simpler, with more genuine emotions, unlike the future where everything was rushed and people were indifferent. However, today was different. Her family was at home, so Gu Zi needed to consult them. She turned to Li Hua, who hade with her, and asked, Sister-inw, Ive been meaning to take you all out for a good time. Today, Grandma Gao has invited us to go out shopping. What do you think? Li Hua smiled and replied, Gu Zi, you make the decision. As long as it doesnt interfere with your work, Im sure Mom and Dad wont mind. Speaking of shopping, its perfect timing. I want to buy a new set of clothes for your brother, so he has something to change into. I also want to buy a pair of sneakers. I heard theyre morefortable. Your brother is always hauling goods around, so he needsfortable shoes. Lately, Lin Cheng had been bringing her small gifts every now and then. It was time for her to return the favor. After all, she was now the owner of a shop, a woman capable of holding her own. She was more than happy to buy new clothes for Lin Cheng. She always remembered the days when they were poor, when her man couldnt afford to buy new clothes for himself all year round. Yet, he would save money to buy her a new outfit from head to toe for the New Year. She was touched back then, but due to theck of ie, she could only wash old clothes from home and make clothes for him by hand. Listening to this, Grandma Gao chuckled and teased, It seems that Li Hua and Lin Cheng have a good rtionship. Young people are so sweet, thinking of each other even when shopping. Lets all go together then. But I need to change my clothes. Gu Zi, Li Hua, go call your parents. Wait for me at the intersection. Ill have my driver take us. And so, the matter was happily settled. About fifteen minutester, the Gao familys car was filled with people, setting off from Fulin Road towards the city.
Although the car was crowded, it was lively. Even the Gao familys driver couldnt help butment, Its been a long time since Ive seen Madam Gao smile so happily. An Yun and Li Hua were visibly excited. It wasnt their first time shopping in the city, but it was their first time leaving a luxurious residential area in a private car. As they watched the various scenes shing by outside the window, their faces were constantly lit up with smiles. In the car with them were four children. Su Bing and Su Le were rtively quiet, but Su Li and Gao Ming were incessantly chattering throughout the journey. Upon reaching the city, the car parked beneath thergest department store, Xinghua Department Store. Everyone, except the driver, disembarked. There were the old and the young, men and women, all dressed meticulously. They headed towards the entrance of Xinghua Department Store with an air of grandeur that made passersby turn their heads. After all, it was rare to see an entire family out shopping together, except during festivals or New Year celebrations. Madam Gao was familiar with the ce. Remembering that Li Hua wanted to buy clothes and shoes for her husband, she headed straight for the high-end clothing section. Gu Zi watched but didnt remind her. Even though her sister-inw intended to buy everyday clothes for her husband, she might have wanted to buy something nicer. Gu Zi decided not to interfere. If the clothes were unsuitable, her sister-inw would naturally speak up. As expected, upon reaching the high-end clothing section, Li Hua checked the prices. Although she found them exorbitantly high, she couldnt deny the superior quality of the fabric. After a moment of hesitation, she decided to splurge on her husband, Lin Cheng. After all, she could afford it now. Miss, could you give me a discount? This set costs three hundred and forty-five, which is really expensive. How about a t rate of two hundred and eighty? The salesgirl was taken aback and replied in a soft voice, Madam, in our high-end section, weve never had customers haggle over prices, especially not to such an extent. Madam Gao was also surprised by Li Huas reaction and chuckled, Li Hua, youve scared the salesgirl. Li Hua felt a bit awkward. She had considered that haggling might be embarrassing, but the price was indeed steep. Even though she was not short of money now, she still wanted to try and save some. Her words slipped out before she could stop them. Fortunately, she was no longer the person she used to be, the one who would blush and feel too embarrassed to face others. Chapter 777: Earning More Money Chapter 777: Earning More Money Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Hua, though slightly embarrassed, spoke with calm resolve, Miss, I truly like this outfit. The saleswoman seemed somewhat conflicted, yet she managed to keep any impatience from her demeanor. Madam, Im just an employee here, I dont have the authority to make such decisions. Perhaps you could consider that set over there? Its only two hundred and eighty. Just as the situation seemed to be at a stalemate, Gu Zi, pulling Su Le along, stepped forward on behalf of her sister-inw. Miss, we understand that its not customary to haggle over high-end clothing. However, this is the first time my sister-inw is purchasing something so expensive. Shes not short of money, but she needs a transition to get used to buying high-end goods. If this goes well, she might be a regr customer of yours. Li Hua felt that her sister-inw, whether educated or simply eloquent, had a way with words that touched peoples hearts. Sure enough, the saleswoman seemed moved by her argument. I see, but I really cant make that decision. How about you wait a moment while I consult with our manager to see if we can offer you this price? With that, the young saleswoman, clutching the outfit, hurried off. She returned shortly, Deal. Our manager says consider it a gift to cultivate a loyal customer. Madam, Ill pack this up for you. Pleasee this way to make the payment. Li Hua gave Gu Zi a thumbs-up in approval and followed her to pay. Even the elderly Grandma Gao was impressed by Gu Zi and teased An Yun, Ah Yun, why didnt I have another son? It would have been wonderful if your daughter could have been my daughter-inw. An Yunughed proudly, Madam Gao, even if you had another son, my daughter is already married to my son-inw. After Li Hua paid, the group moved on to select shoes for Lin Cheng. They finally chose a pair of imported sports shoes.
Li Hua spent a total of five hundred and eighty-eight yuan. In the past, she never imagined she could spend so much in a single day. It took her a while to recover from the shock. However, holding the clothes and shoes in her hands, thinking about how soon Lin Cheng would be wearing these high-end items, she didnt regret spending the money. Instead, she told Gu Zi, Sister, I used to think your n to expand the store nationwide was too ambitious. But now, I believe we can achieve it one day. I will work hard for it. Li Hua now understood. Earning more money wasnt necessarily about being wealthier than others, but it was definitely about providing a better material life for the ones she loved. When it was time to spend money on herself and her loved ones, she wanted to be able to do so without guilt. She was filled with a fighting spirit, wishing she could open up a branch in the city right away. At this moment, only Gu Zi and Li Hua were together. Grandma Gao had taken An Yun and Lin Laoer to tour the senior living area, along with the children. Thats why Li Hua feltfortable expressing these thoughts. Upon hearing this, Gu Zi responded with relief, Sister-inw, it seems youve grown a lot. Once I submit this manuscript to the newspaper, we can start looking for a location. Besides that, we also need to consider cash flow and hiring new staff. Sister-inw, this is going to be a tough battle. Li Hua replied, Then lets fight it. Gu Zi, you and your husband have helped our family so much, and youve helped me find a way to make money. Weve already started down this path, theres no reason not to continue. After chatting for a while, they continued shopping. Eventually, they met up with Grandma. Gao and the others and left the department store. However, as soon as they stepped out of the store, two women who had been following them began to criticize the three children of the Su family, Its really pitiful. The adults dont lift a finger, leaving everything to the children. The two boys are still growing, yet theyre carrying all these bags. Look at the little one, shes just learned to walk, and shes carrying three leeks taller than herself. That woman, she looks young and beautiful. At her age and with her looks, she shouldnt be married with children. I heard one of the boys call her mom. She doesnt look like a mother to me, she must be their fathers young stepmother. That exins it. Young people these days are so quick to divorce. In the end, its the children who suffer. Now they have a stepmother, and soon theyll have a stepfather. Poor kids. Gu Zi, realizing they were talking about her, was speechless. No matter where she went, there were always people quick to judge others. Just as she was about to retort, she saw the usually quiet Su Bing step forward and confront the two women directly. Chapter 778: Mom Is Beautiful and Kind Chapter 778: Mom Is Beautiful and Kind Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion My mom is not as you describe, Su Bing said, his voiceced with a defensive edge. She encourages us to read, to broaden our minds. She believes that knowledge cannot stunt a persons growth. Only ack of proper nutrition can do that. If a child doesnt eat well, doesnt consume enough meat, they wont grow tall. Your child, for instance, seems rather short. Hes thin, pale, and looks malnourished. Perhaps youve been too busy gossiping to care for his dietary needs. You should focus on your own child first. Two women stood nearby, a small boy in tow. The boy bore a striking resemnce to one of the women, making it clear that they were mother and son. As Su Bing finished his speech, the face of the boys mother twisted in anger. How dare you say my son is malnourished? You ungrateful brat! I was trying to help you, to make your stepmother treat you better, and you dont even thank me! Initially, the others were taken aback by Su Bings retort. Su Bing, usually quiet and reserved, rarely spoke up about such trivial matters. However, the topic had touched on his mother, Gu Zi, and crossed a line. Not only did he confront the woman, but he also hit the nail on the head. Indeed, the womans boy did look malnourished, just like Su Li used to. Su Bing stood her ground. My mother may be a stepmother, but shes a good one, even better than a biological mother. Your sons malnutrition is a fact. Do you know how I can tell? Because before my stepmother married my father, my siblings and I were indeed abused and malnourished. We looked just like your son. Su Li, too, was angry. He chimed in, backing up his brother in defending their mother. Thats right. Before our mother came to our home, our little sister couldnt even speak. But after our mother arrived, she spent every day teaching our sister to talk and even took her to see a doctor. Now, our sister can say many things. Our mother is wonderful, and we wont allow you to speak ill of her. Its us, her children, who insist on helping her with chores, not because she treats us poorly. Seeing her two sons defending her so passionately, Gu Zi couldnt help but feel pleased. She was also impressed by Su Bings sharp tongue. The usually quiet boy proved to be reliable in crucial moments, much like a certain older man she knew. With that thought, she couldnt help but wonder when the letter she had sent out that morning would reach the older mans hands. Gu Zi addressed the two children, Su Bing, Su Li, pay no heed to this woman. She cant even take care of her own child, and only spews irrational gossip. Dont bother with her. Maam, perhaps you should take your son to the hospital for a check-up when you have the time. I may be a stepmother, but it seems Im doing a better job than you, the biological mother of your son.
By this point, the bystanders had grasped the situation. It was clear to anyone with eyes that the two boys were fiercely protective of their young stepmother. This could only be the result of genuine affection from her, which had touched the hearts of these two half-grown children who had suffered so much. Consequently, the crowd began to point fingers at the two women who had been gossiping earlier, especially the one with the child, who became the subject of everyones conversation. Actually, the older boy has a point, one bystandermented. Her child does look thin and underfed. If she can afford to shop here, she must be able to feed her child properly. How can she have the audacity to criticize others when her own child is in such a state? Can you believe there are people like this in the world? another chimed in. Its clear that the stepmother treats the children well, and they are sensible enough to help her carry things. Yet, in their mouths, the children are pitiful, and the stepmother is used of mistreating her stepchildren. Its ridiculous. It seems some people cant handle prosperity. Indeed, another agreed. If this is how stepmothers are viewed, who among us women would dare to marry a divorced man with children? Such prejudice is uneptable. Some peoples thinking is still stuck in the past. Its frightening Seeing the two women nearly drowned in criticism, Gu Zi felt they deserved it. She led her group toward the parking area. Once they were in the car, she noticed that Su Bing was still upset and tried tofort him, Are you still angry? You must believe that people can see the truth. Didnt those uncles and aunties just praise me for my beauty and kindness? As Grandma Gao watched the scene unfold, her heart ached for the three Su children. How difficult their lives must have been before Gu Zi joined their family! Su Bing, she said, your mother is right. You must trust in the judgment of the masses. Youve already defended your mothers honor, and the public has given their verdict. Dont let this incident affect your mood. In the past, Grandma Gao had noticed that the three children were exceptionally good to Gu Zi, their stepmother. They were extraordinarily dependent on her and obedient to her. She had thought it was because Gu Zi had a strong personal charm that won the love of everyone, young and old. Chapter 779: Su Shen Just Left Chapter 779: Su Shen Just Left Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Grandma Gao found herself reflecting. She had never imagined that the three children had such a pitiful past. If it werent for Gu Zis inherent kindness, what else could have warmed the hearts of these three children? It seemed that Gu Zi was far more worthy of interaction than she had initially thought. An Yun also spoke up, Su Bing, I heard what those two people said about my daughter earlier, and it upset me. However, your behavior was trulymendable. I am at ease, allowing my daughter to be your mother. I trust your father, and I trust you all to treat her well. The incident has passed, so ease your mind. Youre still a child. Upon hearing her grandmother refer to him as a child, Su Bing felt a warmth in his heart and finally managed a smile. However, he wasnt ustomed to his brothers exaggeratedughter. His smile was subtle, barely a lift at the corners of his mouth. He wasnt sure if anyone could tell he was smiling, so he made an effort to lift the corners of his mouth a bit more. Mom, Grandma, Grandma Gao, Im fine, he assured them. Grandma Gao pped her knee in relief andughed, Thats good to hear. Overall, our shopping trip today was enjoyable! The young Gao Ming, who was sitting on Grandma Gaos knee, piped up, Grandma, you hit my leg. It hurts! Only then did Grandma Gao realize that her beloved grandson was still sitting on herp. She burst intoughter, and the others joined in, amused by Gao Mings aggrieved expression and Grandma Gaos momentary confusion. The atmosphere in the car lightened, once again filled with warmth andughter. At that moment, Gu Zi felt an unusual sense of peace. She looked at the faces around her, as if admiring a group portrait of this era. Before she had traveled through the book, Gu Zi had always loved looking at old photos from different eras, studying the faces and the lively smiles they wore. She had noticed that in those old albums, whether they were celebrities, great people, or ordinary folks, they all had a unique quality. It was an indescribable purity, persistence, and sincerity that only top-tier actors could portray. This quality was precious, a personality trait that future generations could only possess after sufficient cultivation. Gu Zi looked at her reflection in the rearview mirror and felt fortunate. On her face, she also possessed this quality. She no longer needed to flip through old albums, searching for those sincere faces, to feel the beauty of that quality.
In the Imperial Military District, Su Shen had been inundated with team training tasks assigned by his superiors since the day of his wee banquet. He was so busy that he barely had a moment to himself. He had just finished training a group of soldiers when another task was immediately handed down from above. He hurried off to another training base, leaving behind a hurried silhouette that sparked conversation among several high-ranking officers. Turns out when Commander Su retired, it was just a ruse. He was off on a secret mission. Now that hes back, hes likely to stay in the capital for good, right? A promotion must be in the cards. Is Commander Su that impressive? More so than Commander Huo? You must be new here, not knowing who Commander Su is. Although Commander Huo and Commander Su are good friends, back in the military district, Commander Su was known as the King of Soldiers, and Commander Huo was merely his subordinate. Moreover, do you know who Commander Sus mentor is? Its the meritorious General Hu Their conversation was abruptly interrupted by a cold female voice. Instead of training your soldiers, youre here gossiping! They turned around, startled. The quickest to react greeted her, Deputy Commander Hu, good to see you! We were just discussing the grand drill. What brings you here? Hu Jies gaze was icy as she nced at them, Where is your Commander Su whos supposed to be training you? Im here on orders from the superior to find him. The officer who had just greeted her quickly understood, Deputy Commander Hu, youre out of luck. Commander Su just finished training here and has already left for the next base. Upon hearing that Su Shen had just left, Hu Jies expression darkened further, and she turned to leave. Once Hu Jie was gone, the group let out a sigh of relief. The officer from out of town asked in confusion, Strange, why are we, a group of military officers, afraid of someone from the cultural work team? And why did you call her Deputy Commander Hu? The informed officer rolled his eyes, You heard me call her Deputy Commander Hu, and you still dont get it? The meritorious General Hu I mentioned earlier, who died in battle, is her father! Deputy Commander Hu has many connections. Even though shes from the cultural work team, we lower-ranking officers still have to show her some respect! Chapter 780: Confronting the Old Leader Chapter 780: Confronting the Old Leader Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon hearing the news, the officer from out of town was taken aback, his hand instinctively covering his mouth in surprise. Deputy Commander Hu and Commander Su are? he asked, his voice trailing off. The officer in the know lowered his voice, It was thete Teacher Hus dying wish for Commander Su to marry Miss Hu. However, some things happened afterward that are difficult to discuss In the vehicle, Commander Huo maintained his rough and tumble demeanor, his hair a disheveled mess. Even while driving, he didnt forget to keep a cigarette mped between his lips. After finishing the days training, he had nned to take Su Shen on a tour around the city. After all, the capital had undergone some changes since Su Shens departure. However, to his surprise, as soon as the training ended, Su Shen had to immediately head to another training base. Not even a donkey would be worked this hard. I mean, is this old geezers intention to not let you rest at all? And you just silently go along with it? he asked, his tone incredulous. Su Shen, sitting in the passenger seat, paid no mind to the scenery outside the window. His thoughts were consumed by the people and events in Guangcheng. Hearing Huo Jings words, he responded in a calm and unhurried manner, The old leader is trying to prevent me from seeing him, not giving me a chance to speak. The leader was well aware that Su Shens return this time was to ask for freedom from the higher-ups. However, they were not willing to let him go so easily, hence the numerous obstacles. Su Shen had anticipated this, and it was one of the reasons he felt guilty towards Gu Zi. Regardless, he had to gain his freedom. He could afford to wait, but once the time was used, he would demand results. Upon hearing this, Huo Jing felt increasingly annoyed at the old leaders actions. Although he didnt want Su Shen to give up his future and looked forward to fighting alongside Su Shen again, he respected Su Shens wishes more. He took out his cigarette, casually threw it out of the window, and said with a smirk, You can endure it, but I cant. I must find that old man and have a talk with him. In the afternoon, Huo Jing arrived at the Shen residence, iming to be on a visit. However, the guards, as if they had received prior orders, did not usher him in as before but instead blocked his path. Commander Huo, they said, the old leader has been feeling unwelltely and is not receiving guests. Please leave.
Huo Jing was not one to follow rules. He attempted to force his way forward. His face bore a scar that, when he was uncooperative, made him look fierce but not ugly. On the contrary, it added to his masculine charm. Im not a virus, he retorted, If the old leader is unwell, cant I check on him? Im going in. Huo Jing was a towering figure. His size wasnt as noticeable when he was with Su Shen, but when he stood with others, his robustness was striking, like a mountain. The guards were unable to stop him. Just as Huo Jing was about to barge in, a voice from behind coldly chided, Were all soldiers here. Whats with all this pushing and shouting? The guards quickly turned to the neer toin, Deputy Commander Hu, Im just following the old leaders orders. Hes not receiving guests. But Commander Huo insists on going in. Its putting us in a difficult position Upon hearing this, Hu Jie shot a re at Huo Jing, her eyes filled with a mix of annoyance and disdain. She had never liked this rough man, who was crude and reckless. What was even more infuriating was that her family was trying to match her with him, which she found utterly absurd. Despite Huo Jing being her equal in terms of social status, and his family being well-known and wealthy merchants, she simply did not like him. Huo Jings brother had seized an opportunity and established thergest department store in Guang City. Everyone in the capital knew his name. As for Huo Jing himself, he was known in the capitals imperial military district as a war king,parable to Su Shen. His future was promising, with nock of power or wealth. Yet, she found him distasteful. She deeply regretted listening to her mother and uncle, breaking off her engagement with Su Shen, and letting a woman from a small ce take her ce. Huo Jing, wondering who it was, turned to see Hu Jie. A teasing smile appeared on his face. Oh, isnt this the old leaders niece? Are you here to see your uncle? What a coincidence, Im here to see him too. We must be fated. Lets go in together. Seeing his behavior, Hu Jie became angry and took a few steps back. Whos fated with you, Commander Huo? Youre always spouting nonsense. You look nothing like a military officer. Youre a disgrace to the military district. Huo Jing didnt care about her disdain. He didnt care what this woman thought of him. The more she disliked him, the better. He spoke again, his voice filled with amusement, Miss, you sure are nosy. If I didnt know better, Id think you were a woman trying to control her man. Alright, alright, lets go in. Hu Jie gritted her teeth in anger, her delicate face trembling slightly. Every time she argued with this man, she could never win. She hade to ept it. After all, who could out-argue a man whose face was thicker than a city wall? Chapter 781: I Wont Indulge You Chapter 781: I Wont Indulge You Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ignoring Huo Jing, Hu Jie stormed into her uncles house, her anger palpable. With her entrance, the security guards attempts to stop her were rendered futile. Huo Jing, taking advantage of the situation, followed her in with an air of nonchnce. The guard, deted, made no further attempts to intervene. The two of them entered, one after the other. In the grand hall, a middle-aged man in his fifties emerged. His hair was slightly grey, and he was dressed in a Zhongshan suit. In his hands, he held two polished walnuts, their sheen reflecting the rooms light. He spoke with a strong, healthy voice, showing no signs of illness. Little Jie is here. Go to the back and have some pastries and tea, rest a bit. Hu Jie nodded, and despite her resentment towards the old man, she respectfully called out, Uncle, before heading to the back as instructed. Huo Jing stepped forward, offering a military salute before following the elder to a seating area. As soon as the elder sat down, he began to admonish Huo Jing as if he were his future son-inw. Look at you, not even bothering to dress up. No wonder my niece Hu Jie doesnt want to see you. Huo Jing, nonchnt as ever, took a deep breath before responding, This is how I am. If I were to dress up now and she found outter, shed use me of dishonesty. Its better for her to ept me as I am now. Its all about mutual consent. But, elder, I didnte here today for this. I came for Su Shen. He wants to officially retire, and you owe him an exnation. How can you keep avoiding him? As far as I know, Sus family, his wife, and three children are waiting for him. The elder, aware of Huo Jings straightforwardness, had prepared a response. Casually twirling the walnuts in his hand, he replied, Su Shen is my best soldier. How could I possibly harm him?
But he mustplete his assigned tasks before we can discuss retirement. As for his wife and children, they should stay at home. If they run away, it only proves that the woman isnt worth Su Shens sacrifice. Isnt that a good thing? Are you so eager for Su Shen to retire? Huo Jing cursed inwardly at the elders audacity. He chuckled and retorted, Elder, dont just say nice things. Besides, if you deliberately keep him here, be careful not to push Su Shen too far. It might not end well. Dont forget, hes not just your soldier. Hes also the former God of War, personally trained by General Hu. Upon hearing the name of Teacher Hu, the old leaders brow furrowed slightly, but quickly returned to its usual state. You young man, he began, You know that Ive always been at odds with Hu Jies damned father, and youre deliberately bringing him up to provoke me, arent you? Youre still young and full of vigor, but thats good. Young people should be full of spirit. He paused, then continued, But lets leave it at that. Since youre here and youve run into my niece, you should at least offer her a ride home, shouldnt you? Someone, please bring the youngdy out. Hu Jie emerged from the back, her face pale. It was clear that her uncle was trying to arrange another marriage for her. She didnt dare to refuse directly. Without her father, her mothers family was her only support. She couldnt afford to offend her uncle. But the more she thought about it, the more upset she became. After she and Huo Jing left the house, she immediately put some distance between them. I have a car. I dont need you to drive me. Huo Jing was disdainful. You should have said you didnt want a ride earlier. You were like a quail in front of the old man, but now youre acting tough. He lit a cigarette and deliberately blew out a puff of smoke. If you dont want to ride in my car, then dont. Im not going to amodate you. But Ill have to call your uncle and exin that its not my fault Im not driving you. Hu Jie took a few steps away, but turned back when she heard his words. Her beautiful eyes stared at him. What call? Youre not allowed to call. Huo Jing leaned against the hood of the car, smirking. What I do is none of your business, Miss. Youre the daughter of the Hu family, not the Huo family. Im not going to indulge you. Hu Jie was furious. Huo Jing, cant you show a little gentlemanly demeanor? I dont know what my mother and the others were thinking when they chose you. Huo Jing didnt back down. I dont know why Im so unlucky to have met someone like you. Youre not happy, but you dont dare to rebel against your family. And youre still trying to boss me around. If Im not a gentleman, you should look for the reason in yourself. Im leaving. Chapter 782: Peaceful and Fulfilling Chapter 782: Peaceful and Fulfilling Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Hu Jing showed no regard for decorum, dering his departure and driving off abruptly, leaving Hu Jie standing in his wake. The sudden departure left her fuming, her usualposure shattered as she stomped her foot in frustration. However, once her anger subsided, she found herself without any other recourse. For her, her maternal family was her greatest support, theirmands unchallengeable. Having enjoyed their protection, she had to pay the corresponding price. This was a lesson she had learned deeply after her fathers departure. No one knew how much pain she had endured over the years. On the surface, she was the belle of the military district, greeted with respect by everyone who met her. Yet within her family, she was nothing more than a puppet, always cautious and careful, fearing that one wrong move would cost her position to other girls in the family. It was a consequence she could not bear Su Shen, stationed at the new base, found his daily training routine monotonous and tasteless. Five days passed in the blink of an eye. One day, a courier from the military district arrived at Su Shensmand post, delivering a letter from Guangcheng. Commander Su, your letter. Upon seeing the senders name on the envelope, Su Shens eyes lit up. He took the letter to his office, closed the door, and began to read it carefully. After reading, he carefully stored the precious letter, nning to buy some local specialties to send back during his afternoon break. He would bring more when he returned. However, the phrase green hat kept lingering in his mind, causing him some worry. The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. He decided he should make a phone call when he had the time. Meanwhile, in Guangcheng, Gu Zis life remained peaceful and fulfilling. When Mr. and Mrs. Lin learned that she wanted to turn the backyard into a vegetable garden, they took on the task willingly. Over the next few days, they tidied up the backyard, sowing seeds, nting seedlings, setting up trellises where needed, and installing fences where necessary. The backyard was soon brimming with life. Whats more, Mr. Lin, in his meticulousness, had considered Gu Zis convenience when picking vegetables. To prevent her from dirtying her feet, he had Lin Cheng bring cement and stones to pave paths throughout the vegetable garden. Gu Zi began to understand why her mother could endure so much hardship with him without anyints or regrets.
Gu Zi was wholly engrossed in her trantion work. The first draft she submitted was met with satisfaction, and she was handed a new manuscript to work on. Whenever she had spare time, she would apany her sister-inw to scout for shop locations. They had already shortlisted a few potential sites, and all that was left was to decide on the final choice. As for the other preparations for the new shop, Li Hua was handling them single-handedly. With her family around these days, Gu Zi didnt have to worry about meals, which left her with more time. Today was no different. She finished her work early, reviewed her tasks, and had a leisurely afternoon. She used this time to make a variety of small snacks. Some were for her family, and some were to be sent to the Gao family. At this moment, Gu Zi had just finished her afternoon tea and was in the kitchen packing the snacks. These were meant for her good friend, Gong Xin. As soon as she finished packing, Jin Long arrived. Sister-inw, you wanted to see me? Gu Zi came out with two boxes of snacks and handed them to Jin Long. Of course, I called you over for some delicious treats. One box is for you, and the other is for Gong Xin. Could you do me a favor and deliver it? Upon hearing that the snacks were for Gong Xin, Jin Longs voice rose a few notches. Of course, Ill take them right away. Thank you, sister-inw! With that, Jin Long left with the two boxes of snacks. His steps were so quick, it was as if he was flying. Anyone with discerning eyes could see the reason behind his haste. As Jin Long passed the front yard, An Yun, who was bathing Big Yellow, couldnt help but tease her husband, This young mans behavior is quite simr to yours back in the day. Lin Laoer blushed slightly and replied, Well, all men are the same when they truly like someone. No one is superior to the other. Outside the militarypound, Gong Xin received the snacks made by Gu Zi. A radiant smile spread across her face, but she couldnt help but act a little haughty. This woman does have a conscience after all, remembering to send me food. But do I look like a glutton? She sent me two boxes at once, is she trying to fatten me up like a pig? But since she made them herself, I cant refuse. Ill ept them. Hearing her words, Jin Long was momentarily unsure if he had done the right thing by iming both boxes were for her. He clearly remembered his sister-inw mentioning that Gong Xin loved these snacks, so he wanted to give her an extra box. He tentatively asked, Gong Xin, are you nning to go on a diet recently? Chapter 783: Might Not Agree Chapter 783: Might Not Agree Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gong Xin, oblivious to Jin Longs straightforward thinking, misunderstood his words as ament on her weight. She frowned slightly, Am I supposed to diet? Have I gained weight? Jin Long quickly waved his hands, dismissing her concerns. Judging from her reaction, he deduced that she was just being a bit coy, which he found endearing. Of course not, he reassured her, Your figure is perfect as it is. Dont be afraid to indulge in some sweets. If anything, I think you could stand to gain a bit more weight. At this, Gong Xins face brightened. By the way, she asked, why did you bring the food that Gu Zi sent? Jin Long exined, Su Shen took on a mission and had to return to the military area. His wife has a lot on her te and couldnt leave, so they asked me to deliver it. Gong Xin nodded, a hint of disappointment in her voice. I see. I thought you had volunteered. Jin Long perked up at this, sensing an opportunity. He had bought two movie tickets and was wondering how to invite Gong Xin. Well, I did want toe, he admitted, It just so happened that I had these two tickets for tonights movie. I was hoping to invite you, but I was afraid you might be busy Upon hearing this, Gong Xinughed. Im off today, so I have time. But are you genuinely inviting me? If not, I wont go. And if I do go out tonight, Ill have to let my mother know. She might not agree. Despite her teasing tone, Jin Long was delighted. Of course, I bought two tickets with the intention of inviting you. Go ask, Ill wait here for your answer. Gong Xin seemed pleased with this arrangement. She cheerfully went inside with the two boxes of sweets. After a while, Uncle Yang, the Gong familys driver, came out. He saw a spirited young man and approached him. You must be Mr. Jin Long. Our youngdy said shell see you tonight. You can give me the other movie ticket.
Jin Long handed over the movie ticket to Uncle Yang and left contentedly. Gong Xin emerged from a corner, took the movie ticket from Uncle Yang, and instructed, Uncle Yang, you know what to tell my mother, right? Dont let the cat out of the bag. Gong Xin had previously gauged Mrs. Chens opinion. Mrs. Chen preferred her to date someone from a prestigious family, so she decided not to tell her about Jin Long for now. She didnt want toplicate things or have her mother set her up with someone else. She certainly didnt want to end up like her brother. Uncle Yang watched the young girl he had seen grow up, now blossoming into the first flush of love. He felt a sense of joy, especially after meeting the object of her affection, who seemed to be a decent young man. Uncle Yang was resolved to help Gong Xin with this matter. I know how to talk to your mother, he assured her, Now go and get ready. Dress up beautifully for your date. As school was nearing its end, Gu Zi received a call from the school. They informed her that Su Bing had bullied a ssmate and injured him. Gu Zi was shocked and found it hard to believe. Su Bing wouldnt harm anyone without reason. But to understand the exact situation, she had to go to the school. So, she immediately hopped on her bicycle and rushed towards the school. On the schools yground, it was almost time for the final bell. Under normal circumstances, if thest period was a physical education ss, the teacher would have already led the students back to their ssrooms. However, the students from both the fourth grade A2 and A3 sses were still on the yground, huddled together, watching as the physical education teacher reprimanded Su Bing. On the other side, the injured Jiang Ping had already been taken to the schools infirmary. No matter what the physical education teacher said, Su Bing remained silent, his head bowed. This left the teacher quite distressed. When he saw Gu Zi arrive, he was taken aback. Su Bings mother was a young woman with an extraordinary aura. His initialints were momentarily forgotten. The physical education teacher spoke in a rare soft tone, Youre Su Bings mother, right? Please talk to your child. If he has done something wrong, he needs to admit it. Otherwise, when the other childs parents arrive and take this matter to the school authorities, Su Bing, being the one at fault, will face punishment. Gu Zi looked at the number of children on the yground. It was clear that they were from two different sses, but she didnt find it surprising. She knew the schools tradition ofbining two sses of the same grade for physical education. This was done to encourage interaction between students of different sses and prevent them from being confined to their own ss. She walked towards Su Bing. Su Bing, aware of Gu Zis arrival, looked up at her. His eyes held a hint of guilt. He hadnt wanted to cause trouble so soon again, to cause his mother more worry. Chapter 784: A Little Heavy-Handed Chapter 784: A Little Heavy-Handed Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi watched Su Bing. She could see his eyes brimming with unshed tears. Her first instinct was not to me, but to feel a pang of heartache. Su Bing was not a child who acted recklessly. He understood restraint and propriety, and would not instigate such an incident. Therefore, she needed to understand what had truly transpired. Su Bing, fearing his mothers reproach, spoke up before she could ask. His voice wavered with emotion, Mom, I didnt start the fight. Jiang Ping and his friends were bullying me. I was merely defending myself. Upon hearing this, the physical education teachers anger red. He seemed only willing to believe what he had witnessed, and he barked at Su Bing, Su Bing, how dare you lie so tantly? I clearly saw you pinning Jiang Ping down and hitting him. Your eyes were so cold, as if you wanted to beat him to death. Are you suggesting I saw wrong? Gu Zi, already distressed by Su Bings situation, shot the teacher a stern look. The male teacher shivered under her gaze and quieted down. Gu Zi addressed him, Physical Education teacher, since I am here at the school, I will naturally investigate the cause of this incident. Please do not interrupt my son while he is speaking. Maintain the decorum expected of a teacher. I will not blindly favor my son. If it is determined that he is at fault, I will punish him. However, I will not allow my son to be denied his right to express himself. The physical education teacher fell silent. Su Bing continued his exnation, I was running on the yground, minding my own business, when Jiang Ping approached me. He started verbally provoking me, saying that even though I knew martial arts, I was a coward who wouldnt dare to fight in school. I ignored him and continued running. But he was relentless. He and his ssmates continued to harass me, even resorting to physical aggression. Later, he insulted me, calling me an orphan. I didnt get angry because youve always told me, Mom, not to care about what others say. But the calmer I remained, the more relentless Jiang Ping became. He pushed me, and in my anger, I retaliated. What Su Bing didnt mention was that his mother had also told him that in a new school, he had to establish his own standing. If he constantly swallowed his pride, others would perceive him as weak and take advantage of him, leading to even more outrageous behavior.
So, he didnt hold back. After getting up, he pinned Jiang Ping down and started hitting him. Naturally, Jiang Ping was no match for him. Many people tried to intervene, but by then, Su Bing was seeing red. He couldnt control his strength and ended up injuring Jiang Ping. Upon hearing this, Gu Zis brows furrowed deeply. She noticed that one of Su Bings arms was covered in bruises, some of which had broken the skin. This was probably where Jiang Ping had pushed him. She turned to the physical education teacher, Where is the other student? I would like to hear his side of the story. The physical education teacher, upon observing Gu Zi, deemed her to be fair and refrained from making furtherments. He realized his own shorings, acknowledging that he should have first sought to understand the cause of the fight. Just as he was about to respond to Gu Zi, a womans voice,den with tears, echoed through the air. It was a mournful, intive sound. Simultaneously, the other children were dispersed by the homeroom teachers of the two sses. Where is that rascal named Su Bing? the woman demanded, her voice trembling with anger. Hand him over to me. He dared to beat my son to such an extent that his hand is bandaged. This is not a mere childs fight; its practically attempted murder! The woman, ady of high society, clutched an imported designer handbag in one hand and her son in the other. Her gaze immediately fell upon Gu Zi. You must be the parent of that Su Bing, she used. How do you educate your child? Look at what he has done to my son! You must give an exnation for this incident, or it wont end here! Seeing the womans aggressive approach, Gu Zi instinctively shielded Su Bing behind her. Her gaze fell upon Jiang Ping, the child who had indeed suffered a great deal. His face was scraped, but the main injury was on his hand. Su Bing had indeed been heavy-handed. Jiang Pings parent, Gu Zi addressed the woman, I was looking for you. You are Jiang Ping, right? Su Bing said that you were the one who bullied him first and started the fight. Is that true? Jiang Ping, having been severely beaten, was still in a state of shock. He knew the truth of the matter; he had indeed provoked Su Bing first, which led to the fight. Now, when questioned by Su Bings mother, he was too scared to respond and hid behind his own mother. Seeing her sons state, Jiang Pings mothers maternal instincts surged. Regardless of right or wrong, she was determined to defend her son. What do you mean my son bullied your son? she retorted. It seems to me that you, as a parent, have failed to educate your child properly. He beats others and doesnt dare to admit it, instead making excuses to shirk responsibility. You, as a mother, need to reflect on this. Chapter 785: Handsome Face Chapter 785: Handsome Face Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion After ensuring the other children had left school, Teacher Du hurried back. She was never one to shy away from trouble. She spoke to Jiang Pings mother with a stern tone, Jiang Pings parent, please calm down. Lets first allow the two children to exin what happened. Su Bing is a student I brought in, and he has always been sensible. He doesnt seem like the type to bully others. Jiang Pings homeroom teacher was held up, but ording to him, Jiang Ping is often the source of trouble in ss. The younger students are afraid of him. If you were to ask the other children, you would understand. Jiang Pings mother had no interest in the truth. All she saw was her sons severe injuries. Hearing the other sss homeroom teacher speak in such a manner only fueled her anger. You are Su Bings homeroom teacher, naturally you would defend your own student. I dont care, whether you are the parent or the school, you all owe me an exnation. Su Bing couldnt stand the other parents constant usations against Gu Zi. He stepped forward to retort, Im not making excuses to shirk responsibility. It was Jiang Ping who started the trouble. I admit I might have been heavy-handed in response, but I would never have retaliated if he hadnt attacked first. If there is to be an exnation, it should be mutual. I wont allow you to falsely use my mother. Teacher Du also added, Yes, Jiang Pings mother, this incident was initiated by your son. Even if Su Bing retaliated heavilyter, its not solely Su Bings fault. Jiang Ping, you are a young man. Come out and speak for yourself. Dont hide behind your mother. Jiang Pings mother didnt listen at all, defending her son, So if you say my son started it, he started it? I dont believe it. My son is well-educated, its impossible The next second, when Jiang Pings mother got a clear look at the handsome face of the boy named Su Bing, she was stunned. She had never seen such a good-looking child. Looking back at her own son, who was short and skinny like a monkey, she couldnt help but feel disdain. They were both children, yet why was the other child so much more attractive? Su Bing was clearly a little handsome boy! Her next words were swallowed before they could leave her mouth, her attitude taking aplete 180-degree turn, Indeed, it was my negligence. How could such a good-looking boy cause trouble? At first nce, I knew Su Bing must be a good child. Su Bings mom, I apologize for my earlier behavior. I was too anxious. You little rabbit, why did you cause trouble and bully Su Bing? Did you see that he was new and decided to act up? Are you jealous because hes better looking than you? You dont study well and act like a king at school. How can you face me and the teachers who work hard to educate you? Tell me the truth!
The wealthydy turned her head and scolded her own son, the sudden change leaving those around them somewhat unable to react. Gu Zis mouth twitched. Wasnt she just adamantly denying it a minute ago? What was she ying at now? Everyone was taken aback as the wealthydy, without hesitation, led her son Jiang Ping to apologize to Su Bing. Quickly, apologize to Su Bing, she instructed, Say youre sorry and from now on, you two will be good friends. Su Bing, if this little rascal causes any more trouble, you can tell me directly. Ill give him a good beating. And you did very well today. This naughty boy really needs some discipline. Su Bing was somewhat bewildered, finding Jiang Pings mothers behavior quite abnormal. He instinctively took a step back, seeking refuge behind Gu Zi. Under his mothers stern gaze, Jiang Ping also stepped forward to apologize, Im sorry, Su Bing. I shouldnt have caused trouble. Gu Zi, protective of Su Bing, noticed the change in Jiang Pings mothers attitude. She coughed awkwardly and said, Recognizing ones mistakes is a good thing. Jiang Ping, Jiang Pings mother, actually, Su Bing did hit a bit too hard. Dont worry, we will cover the medical expenses. As Gu Zi reached for her wallet, Jiang Pings mother quickly waved her hands in refusal. Her family was not short of money. Oh, theyre just children. Its normal for them to fight and make a fuss. Su Bings mother, dont worry about it too much. And not just Su Bing, but also Teacher Du, I apologize for my earlier behavior. I was unable to distinguish right from wrong. Ive wasted so much of your time, Im really sorry. Well take our leave now. The farce came and went quickly. Gu Zi rode her bicycle, taking Su Bing home. Throughout the journey, Su Bing remained silent. He felt a bit guilty and was afraid that his mother might not like him anymore. But he truly hadnt done it on purpose. At that moment, he didnt know why he couldnt control his strength. But he had really tried to restrain himself, otherwise, Jiang Pings injuries would have been more than just his hand. Gu Zi was also feeling conflicted. She didnt know how to talk to Su Bing. In the original book, Su Bing was a dark and mncholic viin. Chapter 786: Dont Want to Be a Bad Person Chapter 786: Dont Want to Be a Bad Person Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Meanwhile, Su Li had already returned home with Gao Mings car. When school was dismissed, his elder brothers teacher had approached him, instructing him to return home first. Su Li was hesitant to question the teacher about the matter, so he simply followed Gao Ming home. Upon arrival, he learned from his grandparents that his brother had been involved in a fight during physical education ss. This news greatly distressed Su Li, for he couldnt fathom his brother, Su Bing, engaging in a fight. I am certain my brother would never do such a thing, Su Li dered, Someone must have provoked him. Grandpa, Grandma, please take me back to school. I want to stand by my brother. An Yun was also anxious. Gu Zi had gone to handle the situation, but there was still no news. She didnt know what was happening, but she couldnt let her worry show and make the child anxious as well. She calmly reassured Su Li, Dont worry, your mother has already gone to the school to fetch your brother. Dont you trust that your mother will handle this matter well? Su Li responded, Of course I trust Mom, but Grandma, every time I am bullied, my brother always stands in front of me, taking the brunt of it. Now that hes in trouble, I should show loyalty and help him bear it. Upon hearing this, An Yun and her husband couldnt help but smile. Lin Laoermented, Our Su Li is growing up to be a man. But youre still young. There will be plenty of time for you to stand by your brother in the future. Lets wait for them toe back together. Outside the Su familys front door, Gu Zi and Su Bing had arrived home. Gu Zi didnt rush to enter, waiting for Su Bing to speak first. Su Bing stole a nce at her, a hint of regret shing in his eyes. Why hadnt he been able to control himself? He couldnt help but recall his past thoughts. He had wanted to retaliate fiercely against those who had hurt him and his siblings, especially their former stepmother. He had even considered making her life miserable after her release from prison, vowing not to let her off easily.
At this thought, Su Bings face turned pale. Earlier, when he hadshed out at Jiang Ping, he had been so blinded by rage that he had wanted to beat the other boy to death. Despite thinking of his mother several times and wanting to stop, he hadnt been able to control himself. It was only when the physical education teacher intervened that he was pulled away. Su Bing was terrified. Was he inherently a bad person? No, he couldnt be.He didnt want to be a bad person. His past desire to be bad was only because he wanted to retaliate against those who had hurt them and protect his siblings. But now he had a good mother, and he didnt need to be bad. He couldnt let his mother discover that he was a bad child. That would make her sad, and she might not like him anymore. Su Bing lowered his eyes, not wanting his mother to see his distress. He finally spoke, Mom, Im sorry. I will change. Upon hearing his words, Gu Zi turned her head and voiced her well-organized thoughts, Su Bing, theres no need for apologies. Im not ming you. I just want to tell you that even when retaliating, there should be a limit. Its good to have strength, but you must learn to control it, not be driven by it. Only then can your strength make you better. She paused before continuing, I wont say much more. Dont feel guilty anymore. I believe in you, and I know youll make the right changes. Upon hearing these words, Su Bing lifted his gaze, his eyes filled with determination. He felt his mothers unwavering support, herck of disgust towards him. Mom, I will, he affirmed, Let me push the bicycle inside. Both mother and son entered the gate, walked through the front yard, and Gu Zi could already smell the aroma of meat and bones at the door. It was mixed with the sweet scent of red dates and goji berries. It must be her sister-inw making soup. Today, Big Yellow, the dog, wasnt tied up. He was lying at the door, eagerly sniffing the meaty aroma. Seeing Gu Zi return, he immediately got up, wagged his tail, and watched them enter the house. Su Li, seeing his mother and brother return, immediately ran over. Mom, brother, have you resolved everything? Brother, your hand is injured. Did they hit you? I want to avenge you! Gu Zi didnt want to discuss the matter further. She ruffled Su Lis hair and said, Weve handled everything, Su Li. Dont ask your brother anymore. Its all in the past. By the way, have you fed the fish today? If you dont feed the goldfish, theyll starve. Su Li, who had been particrly worried about his brother, was easily distracted by his mothers words. Oh right, I havent fed the fish yet. Ill go do that now. With that, he grabbed the fish food and dashed out the door like a gust of wind. Su Bing picked up his school bag and said, Mom, Grandpa, Grandma, Im going upstairs to review my lessons. The elderly Lin couple trusted their daughters ability to handle things. If she said there was no need to ask, they naturally wouldnt. Chapter 787: Visiting the Su Family Chapter 787: Visiting the Su Family Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion An Yun simply added, Alright, your aunt has made a big bone soup in the kitchen. Well have it for dinner. Su Bing had already ascended a few steps of the staircase when he heard his grandmothers words. A warmth spread through his heart, and he turned around to acknowledge her with a nod. The gloom that had been umting in his heartpletely dissipated. Upon seeing him ascend the stairs, Gu Zi turned and entered the kitchen. Her sister-inw was chopping celery, and she asked, Sister-inw, what are you nning to stir-fry with the celery? Let me do it once youre done chopping. She needed to keep herself busy to digest the unspeakable worries in her heart. Todays incident had left her uncertain about whether she could truly guide Su Bing onto the right path. However, she didnt want to doubt the child excessively. She chose to trust him first, to unconditionally believe that he would make the right choices. Li Hua noticed her preupation, likely due to issues with the child. But she didnt say anything, and Li Hua didnt n to ask. After all, asking might not necessarily help, and Gu Zi would speak when she was ready. Then they could see if there was anything they could do to help. Ive washed a piece of cured meat and chopped it up. We can stir-fry it with the celery. Li Hua was quick with her hands. In the midst of their conversation, she had already finished chopping thest bunch of celery. She brought out the pot of big bone soup she had been simmering and ced it on the dining tables heat pad. After that, she didnt return to the kitchen, leaving Gu Zi alone to cook in peace. The Su familys dinner was particrlyvish that night. A pot of big bone soup, two stir-fried meat dishes, a stir-fried vegetable dish, and a cold dish. Once the food was served, Lin Cheng arrived. Whenever he had free time, Lin Cheng woulde over to have dinner with everyone before heading off to his night shift at the pig farm. After dinner, the elderly Lin couple took care of cleaning the kitchen and dining area, while Li Hua went out to see Lin Cheng off. Just as Lin Cheng drove away and Li Hua was about to go back inside, a womans voice called out to her, Oh, this is Gu Zis house, right? Wait for us. Li Hua turned to see a finely dresseddy alighting from a car, carrying bags of various sizes, and apanied by two children. Hearing her call out Gu Zis name, Li Hua deduced that she must be an acquaintance of Gu Zis. As the woman approached, Li Hua asked, Yes, this is Gu Zis house. But who might you be?
Thedy of high standing ushered her son forward, speaking, My son attends the same school as your Su Bing. His name is Jiang Ping, and its him who had an unfortunate incident with Su Bing today. Ive brought him here specifically to apologize. Is Gu Zi at home? Previously, Su Bing had invited ssmates over for a party. Jiang Nuan and Jiang Ping were cousins, and it wasnt difficult for Jiang Pings mother to find out Su Bings address. She had heard from Jiang Nuan that all the children in the Su family were quite attractive. So, without even finishing dinner, she had brought Jiang Ping and Jiang Nuan to visit the Su family. Li Hua was aware of the incident that had urred at school with Su Bing that afternoon. It seemed it involved this child, who still had bandages on his hand. Had there really been a fight? She ushered thedy and the two children into the house. Gu Zi, upon seeing Jiang Pings mother whom she had just met at school that afternoon, was somewhat surprised. Jiang Pings mother, what brings you here? Jiang Nuan, youre here too. Whats your rtionship? Jiang Nuan was rather speechless about being dragged along to show the way, but she had also wanted to give something to Su Bing, so she had agreed toe along. Aunt Gu Zi, Jiang Ping is my cousin. I also know about what happened with Su Bing this afternoon. Im really sorry, so I brought my cousin here to apologize. Please forgive us. Gu Zi was always a straightforward person. At school, both sets of parents had already discussed the matter, and the children had apologized to each other. In her mind, the matter was settled. She hadnt expected Jiang Pings mother to be so polite as toe and apologize in person. She was a bit suspicious. Was this visit really just for an apology? Jiang Pings mother handed Gu Zi the items she was carrying, saying, Gu Zi, these are all for your children. Imported snacks and toys that you cant buy outside. So these are your other two children. Theyre so adorable, especially this little girl. Wow, may I hold her? Please ept these gifts, dont be polite with me. Gu Zi wanted to refuse, but seeing her enthusiasm, she knew that a refusal would be pointless. She epted the toys and handed them to Su Bing, saying, Su Bing, go make a pot of tea for our guests. My little girl is indeed well-behaved. If you want to hold her, it depends on whether shes willing. Upon hearing this, Jiang Pings mothers face lit up with joy. She reached out to the adorable little girl Gu Zi was holding, saying, Come here, little beauty. Let auntie hold you. Youre so beautiful. Chapter 788: Seeking Parenting Advice Chapter 788: Seeking Parenting Advice Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Jiang Ping watched his mother with a sense of unease. Her behavior reminded him of a strange aunt who seemed to have a penchant for stealing children. He couldnt help but caution her, Mom, youre scaring people with your behavior. No one would dare let you hold their child if you continue like this. Cant you act a bit more normal? His mother turned to re at him, silencing him with a single look. By the time she turned back, the little girl had already extended her arms towards her. With a delightedugh, she scooped the child into her arms, unable to let go. Oh my, my heart is melting. How can there be such a well-behaved child? Tell Auntie, how old are you? Upon seeing the other two children from the Su family, she was convinced of what Jiang Ping had told her. The children in this family were indeed exceptionally beautiful, especially this little girl. She couldnt help but feel a pang of envy. Why couldnt she have been blessed with such a lovely daughter? Instead, she was stuck with a son who constantly gave her headaches. The love for children was something that couldnt be faked. Gu Zi, seeing the way Jiang Pings mother was acting, was certain that she meant no harm. She went to the kitchen and prepared some snacks. She served one te to her guests and packed another box for Jiang Pings mother to take home as a token of appreciation. Jiang Pings mother epted the gift happily, and they all sat in the living room, chatting and enjoying the snacks. Jiang Pings mother was eager to learn from Gu Zi. Mrs. Su, your snacks are delicious. Youre so talented. I must admit, Im quite envious of you for having these three beautiful children. How do you manage to raise them so well? Look at them, their faces are glowing with health, and theyre all so good-looking. Im at a loss when ites to my son. He doesnt like to eat, and look, his cousin Jiang Nuan is almost taller than him. I heard from Jiang Nuan that when she was sick and came to your house for a party, you gave her a medicinal recipe. She said it was very effective. You must be very knowledgeable. You look like a university student. Could you please help me? Weve tried everything for our skinny monkey, but he just wont grow. Its so frustrating. Jiang Ping sat to one side, listening to his mothers disparaging tone. He seemed ustomed to it, showing no reaction. However, Jiang Nuan was worried that he might be upset, so she took him to y with the others. Gu Zi had figured it out. Jiang Pings mother hade to seek parenting advice after seeing how well she raised her three children. Gu Zi was not a stingy person when it came to sharing her knowledge.
After a moment of thought, she said, Not eating is definitely not okay. During a childs growth period, the most important thing is to eat well. As long as you can ensure that he eats on time and has a bnced diet, thats already the first step in scientifically raising a child. Jiang Pings mother listened attentively, quickly asking, Su Bings Mom, what do you suggest for my skinny monkey to develop normally? Gu Zi responded, A bnced diet is key. In simpler terms, it means that each meal should have a bnced intake of various types of food, including meat, eggs, and vegetables. Limit the consumption of fatty meats, dairy products, fried foods, and sweets. Also, people who are particrly thin usually need to replenish their blood, so they should eat more blood-nourishing foods, such as red dates, pig liver, lotus root, carrots, ck chicken, longan, and brown sugar. After a pause, she continued, Specifically, you should take your child to the hospital. The doctors there can provide more detailed advice. However, I do have a dietary therapy recipe here. Its a soup made from longan and walnuts. The method is not difficult. Just add longan and walnuts to cold water and boil for twenty minutes. After its cooked, eat the longan and walnuts with the soup. You can make this for him to drink as tea every day. As she spoke, Gu Zi stood up and fetched a can of milk powder that she had prepared for her two sons. She handed it to Jiang Pings mother, This is for Jiang Ping, consider it aspensation for Su Bings heavy-handedness. You can also buy a couple of cans for Jiang Ping. It wont do any harm. Jiang Pings mother took the milk powder and looked at it, somewhat puzzled, The recipe you just mentioned seems worth trying, Ive noted it down. But is the milk powder necessary? Isnt this for one or two-year-old children who dont have milk to drink? Ive heard that consuming too much milk powder can cause a childs head to erge. Whenever someone gifts us childrens milk powder during festivals, I always give it away. After hearing this, Gu Zi was at a loss for words. She hadnt expected that the rumor about milk powder causing an erged head had already existed in this era. She said, Jiang Pings Mom, where did you hear these misconceptions? The main ingredient in milk powder is cows milk. Unless your child is allergic to cows milk, theres really no harm in consuming it. Especially for children with nutritional deficiencies, drinking some milk powder can be beneficial for their growth. But whether you want to try it or not, thats up to you. Jiang Pings mother looked at the milk powder, then at the little girl in her arms, who was so well-nourished. With such a tangible example in front of her, she decided to trust Gu Zi. Chapter 789: I Deserved the Beating Chapter 789: I Deserved the Beating Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Jiang Pings mother said, Alright, Ill give it a try. Su Bings mother, youre a good person. Lets have our families interact more often in the future. Id like to befriend you. After hearing this, Gu Zi felt that Jiang Pings mother wasnt a problematic person. Besides, their children attended the same school, and it would be beneficial to maintain a good rtionship. She extended her hand and said, Lets interact more often in the future! While the adults were making acquaintances, Jiang Ping had also taken the initiative to approach Su Bing in the courtyard. He had overheard the conversation between their mothers, and he realized that with proper care, he could be as handsome as the Su brothers. At that moment, he no longer wanted to oppose Su Bing. After all, he had to admit that his resentment towards Su Bing was partly due to jealousy of his good looks. Su Bing, how about I be your follower and you be the leader of the fourth grade? he proposed. Su Bing wasnt keen on being a leader, so he declined the offer. He nced at Jiang Pings bandaged hand and said, Im not interested. But I am sorry about your hand. Jiang Ping felt a bit disappointed, but upon hearing Su Bings apology, he quickly waved his hand and said, I deserved the beating. You did nothing wrong, Su Bing. You looked really cool when you were hitting me! Su Bing was speechless. Was this apliment? He didnt want to engage in pointless chatter with Jiang Ping, so he sat down under a flower stand to read a book. At this point, Su Li patted Jiang Pings arm and volunteered, Jiang Ping, I love being a leader. Why dont you be my follower? That would make me feel powerful. Jiang Ping nced at Su Li and rolled his eyes. This kid was dreaming. Su Li, Im talking to Brother Su Bing. Go y somewhere else.
Su Li was angry and put his hands on his hips, threatening, Humph, dont underestimate me. More than half of my ss are my followers. Hey, Jiang Ping, Im talking to you. Dont walk away. Jiang Ping didnt bother with the younger boy and nned to go find Su Bing again. But he was stopped by Jiang Nuan who had juste out. Jiang Nuan said to him, Jiang Ping, Su Bing likes to read books. Moreover, he skipped grades directly to the fourth grade when he entered school. If you want to acknowledge Su Bing as your leader, you need to improve your academic performance. So, do you know what you should do now? Jiang Ping looked at the scene by the flower stand. The young boy was sitting straight with his back against the stand, his eyes slightly lowered, focusing on the book. He was indeed a cool and handsome guy. Jiang Ping understood her meaning and said, I get it. Starting from tomorrow, I will study hard and learn well! Jiang Ping was very excited and wanted to share this decision with his beloved mother. So, he went inside first. Seeing this, Jiang Nuan couldnt help butugh. She picked up the things in her hand and walked towards the flower stand. When she reached Su Bing, she said, Su Bing, were leaving now. This is for you. After Jiang Nuan handed over the items to Su Bing, she turned to leave. As she did, Jiang Pings mother happened to be leading Jiang Ping out, bidding farewell to Gu Zi and the others. Jiang Nuan joined them, and the trio departed from the Su residence. Upon opening the package, Su Bing discovered a dartboard and several darts. Was this a gift from Jiang Nuan? But why would Jiang Nuan give him a gift? Should he reciprocate? Regardless, Su Bing was quite pleased with the toy set. He took it to his room, hung the dartboard on the back of his door, and began to y with a couple of darts. He had never yed with dart toys before, but he used to whittle bamboo into arrows in the vige, shooting them at distant flowers for fun. Su Bing aimed at the bullseye, and one after another, the darts flew out, hitting the mark perfectly. However, Su Bing furrowed his brows, rubbed his eyes, and aimed at the bullseye again. He realized that he couldnt see the small numbers in the center clearly. This was unusual; he used to be able to see distant objects very clearly. Could there be something wrong with his eyes? Not daring to hide his concerns, Su Bing hurried downstairs to find his mother. He knew she was worldly and might be able to help him. Unbeknownst to him, he had already developed a sense of reliance on his stepmother. Mom, he said, I cant see as clearly as before. Could there be something wrong with my eyes? Gu Zi was quite pleased that Su Bing woulde to her when he had a problem. She looked at Su Bing and figured out the issue. Have you noticed that youve grown taller recently? she asked. Congrattions, youve entered a rapid growth phase. Su Bing was confused. Mom, I know Ive grown taller, but what does that have to do with my vision bing less clear? Chapter 790: Special Breakfast Chapter 790: Special Breakfast Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon hearing Su Bings question, Gu Zi set aside her work and began to exin. Let me share a little knowledge with you, my dear. We all grow from children into adults. The period from ten to twenty years old is known as adolescence. During this time, if you notice a significant decline in your vision, apanied by some signs of puberty such as a deepening voice, noticeable growth in height, and an increased appetite, its perfectly normal. The decline in vision during this period is a normal physiological manifestation of growth. Theres no need to be afraid. In time, it will naturally recover. However, from now on, you should remember to sleep early and rise early, reduce your reading and study time. I will also prepare some nourishing food for you. Youll be fine soon. Listening to his mothers words, Su Bing felt enlightened. He had never heard these theories before. Recently, he had indeed experienced the changes his mother described: rapid growth in height, a noticeable change in his voice, and even an erged Adams apple. So, this was what growing up was like! Su Bing took his mothers advice to heart. After returning to his room to wash up, he went to bed early. The next morning, after reading only a page of his book, he went downstairs to the dining room. On the table, at his usual spot, were several conspicuous dishes. Before he could say anything, Su Li, who had juste down, eximed, Wow, such tasty-looking juice, such beautiful pancakes! Gu Zi, carrying other dishes, came out and said to Su Li, Thats juice made from carrots, apples, tomatoes, and goji berries. Its good for your liver and eyes. Su Bing, try it and see if its sweet enough. If not, you can add some honey. The pancakes are also made from carrots. As Gu Zi sat down for breakfast, Su Li, brimming with excitement, also took a seat. Watching his brother drink the orange-red juice, he asked eagerly, Mom, wheres mine? Wheres mine? I can definitely drink more than my brother! Gu Zi replied, Im sorry, Su Li. We only had enough carrots for one persons portion, so I only made it for your brother today. But this breakfast was specially made for him. He needs to replenish his nutrients now. We all care about your brother the most, dont we? Afraid that Su Li might feel neglected, Li Hua and the others quickly chimed in, We didnt get any either. Mom and Dad, youre really favoring Su Bing. You only made it for him, not even for Su Li.
Initially, Su Li was quite disheartened. However, upon hearing his aunts words, his disappointment was redirected. He was afraid that his aunt might misunderstand his mother, so he hurriedly exined, Auntie, my mother said that there werent enough carrots, so she only made it for my brother. I am very generous and dont mind at all. Auntie, Grandpa, Grandma, you wouldnt mind, would you? Upon hearing this, the elderly Lin couple quickly shook their heads to indicate they didnt mind. Li Hua evenughed, saying, Since none of you mind, then I have no reason to either. Su Li, you truly are a good child. Come, eat more. Ill give you my fried egg. Su Li epted with a cheerful smile, telling himself that his mother didnt love his brother more. It was just that his brother needed more nutrition at the moment, so his mother only made special food for him. If one day he also needed extra nutrition, his mother would surely make special food for him too. With this thought, Su Lis inner world became cheerful again. As for the specially cherished Su Bing, he was quietly eating the special breakfast his mother made. Each bite brought him to the brink of tears. He had thought that he didnt care whether others valued him or not, but his mothers repeated actions told him that being valued felt really good. He realized that he too needed to be valued Meanwhile, at the Capitals Imperial Military District, Su Shen had only been at the new training base for a few days when Gong Zhan was also transferred there. The higher-ups specifically ordered Gong Zhan and a few other officers to learn special operations with Su Shen. Today was Gong Zhans first day of learning. The moment he saw Su Shen in his military uniform stepping onto the training tform, his face turned incredibly gloomy. For the military district where Gong Zhan was from, his participation in the Imperial Military Districts grand exercise was highly anticipated. However, once he left his district and arrived at the Imperial Military District, Gong Zhan was no longer in the limelight. The officers who were able to stay and serve in the Imperial Military District were all real war heroes. Even those without any merits had at least been on a real battlefield. In front of these people, Gong Zhan was nothing more than a new recruit from a local area. Despite holding the title of regimentalmander, he was far less impressive than those soldiers who had fought their way up with their own blood and sweat. Chapter 791: The Future Is In My Hands Chapter 791: The Future Is In My Hands Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gong Zhan was a man of ambition. Having arrived, he was determined to capture the attention of those above him. Thus, he threw himself into training with all his might, striving to showcase his abilities. In less than a fortnight, his robust figure had slimmed considerably. The vibrant spirit he had exhibited at the start was reced by a weary, yet charmingly rugged, demeanor, as if he had weathered countless hardships. However, he was not perturbed. As a representative of his military district, it was his duty to fullymit himself to the task at hand. The weight loss was inconsequential. He even demanded of himself to perform better. His disbelief was palpable when he discovered that Su Shen had note to the capital as an ordinary veteran, but in the same capacity as himself C a regimentmander. It took him several days to digest this fact before he was willing to ept it as truth. Then, the legends about Su Shen began to reach his ears. Su Shen had been hailed as a war god in his military district. Even Huo Jing, the renowned brigademander in the capitals imperial military district, was considered a subordinate to Su Shen. For some unknown reason, the war god Su Shen had abruptly retreated back to his hometown. Everyone assumed he had genuinely retired, but in reality, he had not. Now, he had returned. Regarding this, the higher-ups seemed to be intentionally concealing something. The specifics were unknown, but everyone spected that he must have been assigned a secret mission, which was why he had left. Now that he hadpleted his mission, it was only logical for him to return. His future seemed promising. Regardless, Gong Zhan found himself unable to tolerate Su Shen. Now that Su Shen had be his instructor, he found it even more absurd. Gong Zhan couldntprehend why he, a regimentmander himself, had to learn from Su Shen. Even if he hadnt experienced realbat, he had earned his position through his own abilities. Meanwhile, Su Shen stood on the elevated training tform, looking down at the sea of trainee soldiers. He emotionlessly issued military orders,mencing the training. He had no interest in who was who. His sole purpose for staying was toplete the training mission as quickly as possible, then find an opportunity to request his discharge so he could return to Guangcheng and resume his peaceful life with Gu Zi. Thus, until the morning training ended, Gong Zhan didnt receive a single nce from Su Shen. Gong Zhan couldnt help but seethe in silent fury. He thought Su Shen was deliberately ignoring him, not realizing that in Su Shens eyes, his presence was truly insignificant.
After concluding his training, Su Shen made his way to the cafeteria. As he was enjoying his meal, Gong Zhan, apanied by his bodyguards, approached him. Gong Zhan spoke, Youre nning to stay in the capital, arent you? I wonder how heartbroken Gu Zi would be if she knew. But then again, anyone in their right mind would choose their career. For Gong Zhan, if Su Shen truly decided to remain in the capital, it would inevitably lead to a divorce from Gu Zi. Although Gu Zi was reasonably attractive, shecked any significant background to aid Su Shen. From this perspective, Gu Zi was indeed pitiable. She had been abandoned once before, and now she was on the verge of being discarded again by this man. How was she supposed to cope? However, considering Gu Zis sincere affection for him in the past, Gong Zhan was not entirely opposed to lending a helping hand. When the time came for him to divorce Lin Miao, he could consider epting Gu Zi. After all, they were both divorcees, and he was not one to fuss over such matters. Moreover, after Gu Zis departure, Gong Zhan hade to a profound realization. No matter which woman he interacted with, none could love him as Gu Zi once did, taking care of everything for him. Mo Li was apetent secretary, but not a suitable choice for a wife. If it hadnt been for the unexpected switch at birth between Gu Zi and Lin Miao, Gu Zi would have already been Gong Zhans wife. Although Su Shen was oblivious to Gong Zhans greasy fantasies, he was not so obtuse as to miss the covetous nces cast at his wife. He put down his chopsticks, his gaze sharp as a sword, piercing Gong Zhan. He retorted with a deep, powerful voice, I am not you. My future is in my hands, not dependent on my family or a woman. Dont even think aboutying a finger on Gu Zi. Gong Zhan was taken aback. He hadnt expected this man to see through his intentions and counterattack so directly. He wanted to retort, but Su Shen had already picked up his tray and stood up, turning to leave without giving him another nce. Gong Zhan stood rooted to the spot, his fists clenched so tightly that the chopsticks in his hand snapped. After taking a few steps, Su Shen ran into Huo Jing and Hu Bing. Hu Bing initiated the conversation, I heard from Brother Huo that youre nning to send some local specialties from the capital to your wife. You should give me this opportunity. I also want to buy some things to send over, as a way to make up for the incident when I had to deliver Hu Jies letter to youst time. Chapter 792: Too Good at Hiding Chapter 792: Too Good at Hiding Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen did not offer any opportunity for discussion. With a steady voice, he dered, Ive already purchased and sent out the items. Theres no need for you to trouble yourself. What brings you here? Speak inly. Su Shen was well aware that neither Hu Bing nor Huo Jing were in charge of the training base here. There was no reason for them to appear unless they needed something from him. ustomed to Su Shens cold and aloof demeanor, Hu Bing was not embarrassed by the rejection. He stated frankly, Its all because of my cousin, Hu Jie. Shes set her heart on renewing the marriage contract with you. The Hu family also believes they can support you, so they sent me as a mediator. I had no choice but toe and y the part. Su Shen, please dont take it personally. Like the other members of the Hu family, Hu Bing had once hoped to salvage the marriage that had been ruined by Hu Jies maternal family. He wanted to fulfill thete Master Hus wish, to unite Hu Jie and Su Shen, and then the Hu family would fully support Su Shen. Su Shen was already quite capable, and with the support of the Hu family, it would undoubtedly create a win-win situation. Su Shen would be able to establish a firm foothold in the capital, with a promising future. The power of the Hu family would also rise to a higher level. However, ever since hisst visit to Daqing Vige, where he personally witnessed the demeanor and intelligence of Su Shens wife, Hu Bing had abandoned this idea, even beginning to think his own family was naive. Regardless of whether Hu Bing was sincere or not, Su Shen turned his attention to the unusually silent Huo Jing. He knew that the quickest solutiony with Huo Jing. He said to Huo Jing, Isnt Hu Jies maternal family most fond of you? In my opinion, a marriage alliance between the Huo and Hu families wouldnt be a bad idea. The people in Hu Jies maternal family were all cunning old foxes. Their choices might not respect Hu Jies wishes, but they would certainly be the most advantageous. The Huo family was wealthy and held significant power. If they could form a marriage alliance with the Hu family, the future of the Huo family would be prosperous. This would also provide the strongest support for Hu Jies maternal family. Even if the familys power declined one day, they would not fall into a state of destitution and despair.
Huo Jing leaned against the railing, taking a drag from his cigarette. The hazy smoke veiled the contemtive look in his eyes. Su Shen, you know me, he began, I dont have any particr demands when ites to love and marriage. I let nature take its course. After all, every man needs a woman. Hu Jie, apart from her unlikable personality, meets the standards in terms of looks and figure. But shes not someone Id go out of my way to pursue. Su Shen, of course, understood his friend well. Was there a woman that Huo Jing desired but couldnt have? On the contrary, if Huo Jing had no interest in a woman, he wouldntpromise himself to please her. Su Shen could see that Huo Jing had some interest in Hu Jie. The message he was conveying to Huo Jing was clear, and Huo Jing was not one to misunderstand. Upon hearing this, Hu Bing, who was standing nearby, was stunned. He looked at Su Shen, who could read people like an open book, then at Huo Jing, who was always out of tune. His mouth fell open in surprise. Brother Huo, youre really good at hiding your feelings. I thought you were forced into a rtionship with my cousin. Turns out, you actually have some feelings for her? Why dont you make a move? That way, Su Shen and his wife can be free. To put it bluntly, my cousin has been pampered by those around her since she was a child. Shes been put on such a high pedestal that she cant see herself clearly. You just go ahead, with your shameless character, are you afraid shell hate you? Once Hu Bing understood this, he felt a sense of relief. He was Hu Jies cousin, true, but his friendship with Su Shen was also genuine. As an observer, he could see things more clearly now. If Hu Jie couldnt find someone she was willing to be with, then someone who could tame her would do, and Huo Jing with his thick skin was just right. Huo Jing looked at his two good friends, both of whom were now targeting him, and couldnt help but feel curious. Hu Bing, is Su Shens wife really that charming? Youre even willing to switch sides and speak for her? Hu Bing replied, Shes indeed a rare beauty. Not only is she beautiful, but shes also very intelligent and gets the big picture. To be honest, after meeting her, I cant even bring myself to help my cousin out of guilt. A woman like her should be happy and content with anyone shes with. Youll understand once you meet her. Upon hearing this, Huo Jing felt a sense of anticipation. Alright, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. Im not worried about not meeting her. But as for being a shield for your happy married life, Ill have to think about it. It was a Saturday when Gu Zi received the items sent by Su Shen. Her family was nning to return to town that day, so early in the morning, Li Hua and the others began packing their things. Meanwhile, the elderly Lin couple was also busy. Chapter 793: The Beauty of Love Chapter 793: The Beauty of Love Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The elderly Lin couple had it in mind to help their daughter clean up the front and back yards before they left. The pigeon cage, in particr, needed a thorough cleaning. This way, their daughter wouldnt have to worry about yard maintenance for a while. Gu Zi was not idle either. She was weeding the yard while chatting with her family when the voice of the postman rang out, Miss Gu, theres arge parcel for you! Upon hearing this, Gu Zi and Li Hua went out to see the postman cing arge parcel from his bicycle. It was heavy, and it took both of them a considerable effort to bring it into the yard. Gu Zi opened the parcel right there in the yard. Inside were many small packages of capital specialties C crispy candy, hawthorn cake, fresh chestnuts, fried hazelnuts, preserved fruit, air-dried donkey meat, air-dried beef, and top-grade ginseng. Though they were called small packages, each one was not small at all. The air-dried donkey and beef meats were particrly plentiful, as if they were free. Tucked at the bottom of the parcel was a handwritten letter from Su Shen. He informed her that he had personally purchased all these items during his spare time. They were all delicious snacks, and if she found any particrly tasty, she could call him, and he would send more. He included the phone number of his training base and advised her to call in the afternoon when he was more likely to answer. He also apologized to her, saying that his time away might be longer than expected. He thanked her for taking care of the house and the children and promised to return as soon as possible. Gu Zi felt reassured and wanted to tell him that since he was away to solve problems, it was natural that it would take time. There was no need to rush back. After all, he had arranged everything at the factory, there was enough money at home, and the children didnt need her to worry too much. She quite enjoyed the feeling of temporary separation. After all, people are independent, and always being together isnt necessarily a good thing. Moreover, with her husband away, she found herself missing him, a feeling she quite enjoyed. It made her realize that she had feelings for him. Especially at this moment, receiving specialties he had sent from afar and reading his handwritten letter, she genuinely felt the beauty of love in this era. Time was slow, carriages were slow, a lifetime was shared by two people. Although it wasnt heated passion, it was in and sincere, suitable for savoring, the more you tasted, the sweeter it became.
Li Hua didnt deliberately read her letter, but seeing her sister staring at the letter with a sweet smile on her face, she knew that distance couldnt break the determination of two people to love and protect each other. Her sister-inws marriage was stable, and Li Hua was relieved. Sister, what did your husband say in the letter? she asked. Gu Zi carefully put away the letter, taking out the small packages contained within. She prepared to divide the contents for easier storage, intending to share some with Li Hua and the others to taste the vors of the capital. He just shared some of his recent thoughts, Gu Zi said, Sister-inw, you all should take some of these. We cant finish them all at once anyway. After Gu Zi and Li Hua had divided the packages, Su Bing emerged from the house. Although he had reduced his reading time, he still enjoyed his books. Upon seeing the items his father had sent, his brow furrowed. Mom, he asked, Father has sent so many things, shouldnt he being home soon? Gu Zi knew that Su Bing was not like Su Li, who was oblivious to most things. Su Bing was a child with a delicate mind, so he probably had a rough idea of why Su Shen had to travel far this time. Hearing Su Bings question, she quickly stood up to exin, Your father should indeed being home, but it will take some more time. Dont worry, your father knows what he needs to do. The original book provided little description of Su Shens family life, only mentioning it briefly when necessary. Therefore, even though Gu Zi had read the entire book, she had no idea when Su Shen would return this time. However, Gu Zi had a premonition that Su Shen would indeed need some time before he could return. Therefore, she couldnt lie to the child and say that Su Shen would be back soon. All she could do was assure the child that his father would return. Upon hearing this, Su Bing didnt ask any more questions. He silently helped his mother move the items into the house. After everything was moved, he didnt return to his books but went to the backyard instead. Gu Zi checked on him several times, but she couldnt figure out what the child was thinking. When it was time to say goodbye to her family, Gu Zi asked Su Li to call Su Bing. Tell your brother that his aunt and the others are leaving. He shoulde quickly. Soon, Su Bing came out with Su Li to see off their rtives. As they were leaving, Li Hua noticed that Su Bing still looked quite serious. She said to him, Dont worry too much about your father. Hes a responsible man. He will definitelye back. Chapter 794: Anticipation Chapter 794: Anticipation Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Bing nodded, but didnt say much. Seeing this, Li Hua didnt press further. She was thest to board the car, sharing a brief embrace with Gu Zi before stepping in. As the car started, Li Hua and the others waved their hands, cheerfully bidding Gu Zi and the kids farewell. Gu Zi, dont just stand there. Your brother doesnt need you to see him off. Go inside quickly. Gu Zi watched the car drive away with a smile, then led the children back into the house. Su Li, driven by curiosity, asked Su Bing, Brother, you were in the backyard for quite a while. What were you doing? Gu Zi looked at the two brothers, also curious about the answer to this question. However, she wouldnt ask Su Bing. If he didnt intend to share, asking wouldnt help. The only response she would get would be one meant to cate her, not his true thoughts. As expected, Su Bing brushed off his brothers question with a vague answer. The school is preparing for variouspetitions. I was considering whether or not to sign up. Su Li couldnt help but admire his brothers focus. His mind was always on serious matters, never on frivolous pursuits. Su Li hadnt considered that with his brothers intellect, the decision to participate in apetition wouldnt require much thought. It could be decided in the blink of an eye. But Su Li didnt realize this. If he had, he wouldnt be Su Li. He turned to Gu Zi and started a discussion. Mom, should I sign up for thepetition? But Im worried I wont even pass the preliminary round. Its so frustrating. Gu Zi knew she couldnt rely on Su Li to ask the right questions, so she didnt take it to heart. She casually responded to Su Lis concerns. Thats easy. Just sign up for something youre good at. The important thing is to participate. Remember, the schoolspetitions arent just about academics like math, foreignnguages, and astronomy. There are alsopetitions for hobbies like chess, martial arts, and music.
Su Li, however, wasnt excited. He said, But in the eyes of parents, arent academicpetitions the most prestigious? Mom, I want to make you proud, just like my brother. Gu Zi ruffled his hair, offering words of encouragement. When did I ever tell you that I only care about academics? Su Li, I sent you to this school to discover and explore all aspects of yourself. Just like your brother excels in academics, he can choose to participate in math or foreignnguagepetitions, earning honor and apuse with his knowledge. And you, you can choose something youre good at, like martial arts, music, or painting. If you participate in thesepetitions, Ill be looking forward to it. If you can earn your own honor in thesepetitions, Ill be proud. So, sign up for something you enjoy without any worries. Upon hearing her words, Su Li felt as if he were basking in the sun, his face breaking into a joyous smile. Overwhelmed with excitement, he embraced his mother, eximing, Mom, I understand now! After the weekend, the two brothers returned to school. Gu Zi had packed their school bags with small snacks and special treats sent by Su Shen. She intended for them to share these treats, to foster interaction with their ssmates. However, she refrained from giving specific instructions, leaving the decision to the brothers. Su Bing, who was not particrly fond of snacks and disliked eating them in the ssroom, made a special trip to the second-grade ssroom area in the morning. He sought out Jiang Nuan and handed her the bag of snacks, expressing his gratitude for the gift she had given him earlier. Jiang Nuan was delighted upon receiving the snacks, carefully tucking them away. Brother Su Bing, theres no need to thank me. Moreover, these snacks look delicious. Thank you for giving them to me. Ill keep them safe and eat them slowly. Su Bing watched as Jiang Nuan carefully stored the snacks. He didnt understand why she was so careful, but he didnt want to say anything unnecessary. After patiently waiting for Jiang Nuan to finish speaking, he turned and left. He needed to return to his ss to prepare for the morning reading session with his ssmates, as he had been elected as the ss representative for foreignnguage. As for Su Li, although he loved snacks, he was no longer the naive country boy who would drool at the sight of food. He would eat some himself, but he would also share with his ssmates to solidify his status among his peers. As soon as the first ss ended, Su Li pulled out some beef jerky and began to show it off. This was sent by my father from the capital. Its only avable there, not here. Its delicious and fragrant, with a five-spice vor and a spicy vor. Try some and see if its good. My favorite is the five-spice vor. Chapter 795: So Cool Chapter 795: So Cool Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The group of young boys each received a small piece of dried beef. After tasting it, they nodded in approval, their faces full of satisfaction. This is so delicious, its even better than the dried beef we can buy here. Second Brother, has your father gone to the capital? What is he doing there? My father has never been to the capital. The boys paused to look at Su Li, their curiosity piqued. Second Brother, what is this maroon-colored square wrapped in white paper? It looks delicious too, can we have some? Su Li watched the boys, their faces filled with anticipation. It reminded him of his own childhood, and he found it impossible to deny their request. He ced the piece of hawthorn cake he had unwrapped on the table, then, using a ssmates ruler as a makeshift knife, he cut it into many tiny pieces. The hawthorn cake was also sent by my father. However, I only have two pieces today. Ill share this one with you. Each of you can have a small piece. My mother told me that my father is a soldier and he went to the capital on a business trip. I dont know anything else. The boys gasped in awe. Wow, your father is a soldier? And he can even go to the capital on business trips. That sounds so cool, Second Brother! The hawthorn cake is delicious too. Second Brother, since your father has gone to the capital on a business trip, does that mean he will work there? Are you also going to move to the capital? We will miss you, Second Brother! Typically, children of their age wouldnt have a clear concept of what being a soldier meant. However, these students were different. Through the information Su Li shared, they could vaguely discern that Su Lis father was an important figure. After all, other students parents who were soldiers also took pride in going to the capital. But Su Li didnt see it that way. He told his young friends, My father wont stay in the capital. My mother is here, and my siblings and I are here too. He wont stay there, my father will be back soon! Upon hearing this, the boys were even more impressed with their Second Brother. After all, other peoples fathers took pride in going to the capital, but Second Brothers father didnt care about that. Second Brothers father seemed so cool, even cooler than Second Brothers older brother. They were sure they had chosen the right person to follow!
The atmosphere around Su Li was bing increasingly lively, and he reveled in the sensation. However, the merriment was soon disrupted by a disdainful figure. He cast a dismissive nce at Su Li and hispanions, sneering, A bunch of fools, listening to this country bumpkin. His father, a soldier? More like a pig farmer from the countryside. What makes him think he could ever stay in the capital? Does his father even have the qualifications to remain here? He parades around like a soldiers son, offering small snacks. And look at his shoes, typical rural cloth shoes, probably made from some rag he found. So rustic, itsughable. This individual was also a ssmate of Su Lis, named Sun Wei. Currently, only a portion of the ss had aligned themselves with Su Li, while the rest had fallen into Sun Weis camp. Sun Wei, much like their homeroom teacher, Teacher Zhou, held a deep disdain for Su Li, who hailed from the countryside. Whatever Su Li did, Sun Wei was sure to oppose. As a result, Sun Wei had be the ss representative for mathematics. The previous representative had been dismissed by Teacher Zhou, on the grounds of stagnant academic progress. This was a decision that baffled the students, as the former representative had consistently scored full marks on every test. How much more could one possibly improve? However, mathematics was Teacher Zhous subject, and she held the authority to appoint and dismiss her ss representatives. The former representative could only weep and yield his position to Sun Wei, whose mathematical abilities were mediocre at best. Sun Wei was well aware of why he had been appointed as the ss representative. Therefore, after assuming the role, he redoubled his efforts to oppose Su Li. After Sun Wei finished speaking, his followers began to mock Su Li as well. Only the poor would wear such shoes. Theyre so ugly. Not even a soldiers child would wear them, let alone any city dweller. Exactly, only an unsophisticated bumpkin would follow a leader from the countryside. Its simply lowering our standards. Su Li was infuriated by their words. The shoes they were mocking were ones he had put on that very morning, handmade by his grandmother. His brother and sister each had a pair as well. Yet these people dared to call them ugly. He immediately retorted, My shoes are not ugly, Sun Wei. Youre just jealous because I have rtives who care for me and make shoes for me. All you can do is buy yours! Gao Ming quickly chimed in, Sorry, Sun Wei. I must have been too loose-lipped. I identally let slip some information about your family to Su Li. Chapter 796: Xiao Tians Choice Chapter 796: Xiao Tians Choice Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Sun Wei nced at Gao Ming, his fists clenched tightly. Damn it, he had almost forgotten that Gao Ming was also on Su Lis side. Despite this, he managed to maintain a facade of calm, retorting, What do I have to fear? My family, the Suns, hold a prestigious position. We are nothing like those vile, scheming peasants. Su Li, noting Sun Weis discourteous tone and the signal from Gao Ming, responded in a nonchnt manner, Actually, I didnt say much. Just mentioned that your biological mother isnt the current Madam Sun, but rather a maid of the Sun family. Its only because you were born a son, and Madam Sun had no sons of her own, that you were recognized under her name. But rest assured, Sun Wei, he continued, due to our shared status as ssmates, I wont call you an illegitimate child. Nor will I mock you as you did me, calling me a farmers son. By the way, which vige does your real mothere from? Is being a farmer something to be looked down upon? Sun Weis fists tightened, his eyebrows furrowed in anger. His origins were a topic he least wanted to discuss. Yet now, Su Li had brought it up in front of the entire ss. He roared, Youre talking nonsense! My mother is Madam Sun, not some filthy maid! I despise vigers the most! Seeing Sun Weis reaction, his followers were somewhat taken aback, their previous bravado gone. Su Li watched this unfold, feeling a momentary pang of pity for Sun Wei. Denying his own biological mother was, in essence, a denial of himself. ording to his mothers teachings, such people might appear strong on the surface, but were deeply insecure within. However, Su Li felt no guilt; it was always Sun Wei who instigated their confrontations. Still seething with anger, Sun Wei turned to his followers and ordered, Go, take off his ragged shoes and throw them in the trash. Such shabby footwear has no ce in this school! The two followers hesitated, But Sun Wei, Su Li knows martial arts. We might not even be able to get close to him. Sun Wei nced around, his gaze settling on one individual. A smirk yed on his lips as he seemed toe up with a devious n. Xiao Tian, step forward. Youre new to my crew. I need to see if youre truly loyal.
Xiao Tian, whose name had been called out by Sun Wei, was initially terrified of drawing attention from both sides. However, his worst fears came to pass when Sun Wei noticed him. He deeply regretted heeding his mothers advice to join the faction opposing Su Li. In truth, he saw no harm in acknowledging the Su brothers as leaders. On the contrary, he found the leader of his current faction, Sun Wei, to be far from agreeable. Sun Wei would onlymand him to do tasks, showing no regard for him. Yet, he couldnt disregard his mothers words. If he disappointed her, she would surely have another son, and he would no longer receive her attention. He didnt want that. After a moment of hesitation, Xiao Tian, remembering his mothers words, stepped forward, positioning himself against Su Li. Upon seeing Xiao Tian, Su Li felt a pang of difort. However, he hade to terms with it. Just as his mother had said, Xiao Tians mother forbade Xiao Tian from ying with him. If Xiao Tian himself couldnt resist, then Su Lis difort would serve no purpose. He could only respect Xiao Tians choice. Xiao Tian, if you intend to fight me, I wont let you. But I must warn you, youre no match for me. Despite his difort, Su Li couldnt help but warn Xiao Tian. However, Xiao Tian seemed resolute, charging at Su Li with a furious cry. Su Lis followers couldnt bear toy a hand on Xiao Tian either, stepping aside one after another. Everyone knew that Xiao Tian was a timid boy, shy and gentle-natured like a girl, yet he got along well with everyone. He was so kind-hearted that many couldnt bear to bully him. No one understood why he had suddenly joined Sun Weis faction; Xiao Tian and Sun Wei were not cut from the same cloth. Nevertheless, Xiao Tian managed to reach Su Li. With a swift dodge, Su Li circled behind Xiao Tian. Just as everyone hoped they wouldnte to blows, the bell rang for ss. It couldnt have been more timely. Xiao Tian heaved a sigh of relief, watching Sun Wei reluctantly return to his seat before slowly making his way to his own. Su Li and the others also breathed a sigh of relief. Regardless of whether it was Su Li or his followers, none of them truly wanted to fight Xiao Tian. Although Su Li had epted, under his mothers guidance, that he could only respect Xiao Tians choice, seeing Xiao Tian stand against him was still inevitably painful. Su Lis mood was somewhat downcast. Chapter 797: Checking Homework Submissions Chapter 797: Checking Homework Submissions Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gao Ming could tell that Su Li was not in the best of spirits. He had a fair idea of what was troubling his friend and tried tofort him in a hushed voice, Su Li, dont overthink things. Grandmother always told me to believe that everything will turn out for the best. Faith can make everything beautiful. Just as Su Li was about to respond, a harsh reprimand echoed from the lectern, Gao Ming, Su Li, who gave you permission to speak? Its always you two, isnt it? Fine, you want to challenge me? Lets skip the lesson then. Lets discuss the matter of homework submission over the weekend. The number of students not submitting their homework is increasing. Are you betting on me not checking the homework? The teacher, who should not have been using ss time for such matters, had no choice but to proceed, I will now call out names one by one. Those whose names are not called have not submitted their homework. Stand at the back of the ss and listen to the lesson! Sun Wei, Fan Da, Gu Jun The teacher, Teacher Zhou, began to read out names from the homework book. Su Li and Gao Ming, having been scolded, suddenly remembered that this was a math ss. Su Li had an ominous feeling that the homework check was targeted at him. After all, during every subjects homework submission, the ss representative would count the number of students who had not submitted their work. Those who had not done so would be asked to submit it immediately. Normally, the issue of homework submission would not take up ss time. However, today, after Sun Wei had collected the homework, he did not count the number of students nor did he ask anyone to submit their work. Now, with Teacher Zhou checking the number of students in ss, it felt a bit strange. Yet, Su Li felt there was nothing to fear. He had submitted his homework. He must be overthinking it. What was strange, however, was that Teacher Zhou had read through all the homework books and had not called Su Lis name. Su Li did not move to the back of the ss because he had submitted his homework. He raised his hand and said, Teacher Zhou, I submitted my homework. It was right next to Gao Mings. Theres no way my book could be missing. Teacher Zhou responded with irritation, So, youre saying you submitted your homework, but as soon as I start counting, your homework book disappears? Scratching the back of his head, Su Li was at a loss for words. He didnt want to stand at the back because he had indeed submitted his homework. Gao Ming also raised his hand and said, Teacher Zhou, I can vouch for Su Li. I submitted his book along with mine. Teacher Zhou sneered, You, testify? The two of you are always up to no good together. Now, one of you doesnt turn in his homework, and the others work is of poor quality. Gao Ming, on what grounds can you testify? Su Li, go stand at the back!
Su Li protested, I wont go, Teacher Zhou. I really did my homework. I dont know why my notebook is missing, but I wont stand at the back. Seeing Su Lis refusal to move, Teacher Zhous gaze turned icy. She turned to the ss representative, Sun Wei, who stood up and said, Teacher Zhou, I didnt see Su Lis notebook when I collected the homework today. If Su Li doesnt believe me, you can let hime to the podium and look for his notebook himself. Teacher Zhou nodded, Hmm, since the ss representative said so, Su Li, dont me me for not giving you a chance. Come up and find your notebook. If you find it, you wont have to stand at the back. Upon hearing this, Su Li hurried to the podium to look for his notebook. However, after flipping through each notebook twice, he couldnt find his name anywhere. Su Lis hands began to tremble with anxiety. Teacher Zhou urged, Cant find it, can you? Then go stand at the back. We need to start the ss. How much more time do you want to waste? With no other choice, Su Li had to swallow his pride and walk to the back of the room with his textbook. As Teacher Zhou began her lecture, Su Li couldnt take in a single word. He couldnt understand where his homework had gone. The more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt, until tears began to stream down his face At noon, Su Li learned that his older brother had entered a mathpetition. To make time for training, his brother would be eating earlier than the other students, so he wouldnt be able to have lunch with Su Li for a while. Coupled with the mornings incident, Su Li had no appetite. For the first time, he experienced the feeling of not being able to eat. Su Li had brought his own food, so he didnt go to the cafeteria. He took out a new notebook and started making up his homework in the ssroom. Gao Ming sat with him, grumbling, Your notebook must have been taken by someone. When the homework was handed out just now, I took a look. I only got one question wrong, one that she hadnt taught in ss. Teacher Zhou said my work was of poor quality. I think shes just looking for an excuse to scold us. Chapter 798: The Woman Who Stirs Trouble Chapter 798: The Woman Who Stirs Trouble Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion With a heartyugh, Sun Wei strode into the ssroom, a smug look on his face. You should be grateful that Im even telling you this, he began, his voice dripping with arrogance. I saw your notebook this morning, but I couldnt stand the sight of it. It reeked of the countryside. So, I threw it in the trash. What can you do about it, Su Li? As far as Teacher Zhou is concerned, youre just a naughty child who didnt do his homework. Sun Weis confession hung in the air, causing Su Lis fists to clench in anger. He was ready to pounce on Sun Wei and give him a good beating, but Gao Ming, who was standing next to him, held him back. Cant you see? Gao Ming whispered, Hes trying to provoke you. Even if we know hes the one who threw away your notebook, without it, Teacher Zhou wont take your side. Dont act rashly. Su Li gritted his teeth, swallowing his anger. He red at the despicable Sun Wei. I now believe that your mother isnt a farmer, he spat out, Youre far worse than any child of a farmer. Youre utterly vile, Sun Wei. Youll pay for this. Youre going to hell! Sun Wei, however, was unfazed by Su Lis words. Seeing Su Lis distress brought him immense satisfaction. He hummed a little tune as he sauntered out of the room, leaving Su Li to vent his frustration by punching and kicking at the air in Sun Weis wake. The rest of the afternoon was a struggle for Su Li. He couldnt shake off his gloom, even though he knew that his misery would only fuel his adversarys triumph. After school, Su Li was still in low spirits. Seeing his friends plight, Gao Ming reluctantly offered up his allowance for the week. He suggested they go to the food stalls outside the school to cheer up. The stalls, a popr hangout spot for the students, sold a variety of snacks that Su Li and Gao Ming loved. As they were leaving with their purchases of crispy potatoes, they noticed amotion at one of the stalls. Isnt that the stall run by those older boys who dropped out of school? Su Li asked, Their special pancakes are delicious. Why has it been vandalized? Come on, Gao Ming, lets go check it out. Without waiting for a response, Su Li pulled Gao Ming towards the scene. Su Bing, who had been trailing behind them, wanted to stop them but was toote. He had no choice but to follow.
What they saw next left them stunned. The woman causing trouble and vandalizing the stall was none other than Su Lis homeroom teacher, Zhou Hua. Zhou Hua was currently confronting the ringleader of the group of young boys, her expression filled with disgust as she reprimanded, You little ruffians, instead of attending school as you should, youve chosen to set up shop here. She paused, allowing her words to sink in before continuing, I suspect your real intention is to corrupt the students of this school. As a teacher here, I will not tolerate such behavior. You are not allowed to set up shop here again. If you do, I will personally escort you to the police station. The surrounding crowd, unaware of what had transpired, could only gather around to watch the spectacle unfold. Upon hearing that the woman was a teacher, many naturally assumed that the boys were at fault. A couple of parents even joined in the usations. Ive been wondering why my son has been so insistent on buying your pastries, one parent chimed in. I thought they must be delicious, but now I see that youve been brainwashing him with your bad influence. Thanks to this teacher, we parents are no longer in the dark. Shes right, we absolutely cannot allow these hooligans to ruin the schools atmosphere. Did you hear what the teacher said? another parent added. Youre not allowed to set up shop here anymore. Leave now. Youre lucky this kind-hearted teacher didnt take you straight to the police station. Su Li and Gao Ming watched the scene with furrowed brows, and Su Lis face darkened. Recalling the mornings events, he said to his brother, Bro, this Teacher Zhou is too much. She doesnt dare to confront me directly, so she resorts to underhanded tactics. She had her ss representative throw away my homework book and used me of not handing in my homework. I had to stand for the entire math ss today. I cant stand it! Although Sun Wei didnt explicitly say that he was acting under Zhou Huas instructions, his words implied as much. He wouldnt dare to be so arrogant without the certainty that Zhou Hua would back him up. Su Li continued to watch as Zhou Hua drove the boys away. Their food had been destroyed, and they werent going to back down easily. However, perhaps due to theirck of education, they could only clench their fists and watch as Zhou Hua and some parents berated them, unable to articte a single argument in their defense. Su Lis gaze darkened. If it werent for their mother, the fate of those boys could very well be his and his brothers future. Although he didnt want to be a bad kid, he also didnt want to burden his mother with everything. Even with their mother around, he shouldnt give up on his own growth. That way, their mother wouldnt have to work so hard. Chapter 799: Learning From Zhou Hua Chapter 799: Learning From Zhou Hua Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Bing was well aware that even if he knew Zhou Hua was the one who made Sun Wei lose Su Lis homework on purpose, Zhou Hua could still argue her way out of it. Even if the situation escted, the school wouldnt expel her over such a minor incident with unclear evidence. This time, he decided to handle it himself, to teach this Teacher Zhou a lesson and make her behave more modestly in the future. After a moment of silence, Su Bing turned to Su Li and said, I just remembered something. Its my turn to be on duty today. Su Li, you and Gao Ming should go home first. Ille backter on my own. Please tell mom for me. Also, about the incident where Teacher Zhou falsely used you of not handing in your homework, dont tell mom about it yet. Shes been working hardtely, lets not worry her. Upon hearing this, Su Li found it to be very reasonable. He realized he wasnt as thoughtful as his older brother, having not considered their mothers fatigue from work. He assured Su Bing, Dont worry, brother. I wont tell mom about this. Gao Ming looked at Su Bing with admiration in his eyes. He was truly responsible and cool! Su Bing naturally avoided Gao Mings fervent gaze. As soon as the two of them left, he quickly headed to a nearby convenience store and dialed the police station. Hello, I want to report an incident. At the entrance of the First Bilingual Primary School, a teacher is bullying a young vendor, smashing his stall, and even iming that the governments management of the civilian economy is nonsense. Thest sentence was, of course, added by Su Bing himself. However, he would make it seem as if Zhou Hua had said it. Wasnt this creating something out of nothing? He had learned this from Zhou Hua. Upon receiving the report, the police quickly arrived at the school gate. By this time, the crowd of students and parents who had been watching the scene had almost dispersed. The other vendors, although angry, were helpless and sighed in resignation, preparing to pack up their stalls. Zhou Hua, having smashed the young vendors stalls and vented her anger, was about to leave when she was stopped by the young vendors. They didnt know how to refute the false usations this woman had imposed on them, but with their stalls gone, their hard-earned livelihood had copsed. They wouldnt let this woman leave easily. The police quickly identified the target and approached the woman and the young vendors. The leading officer asked the woman, Are you Teacher Zhou Hua?
Upon seeing the police, Zhou Hua froze. She had only intended to scare the young ruffians, never to involve the authorities. How had the police arrived? She had no choice but to respond, the guilty party often being the first toin, I am Zhou Hua, officer. Your arrival is timely. I was just disciplining these young hooligans who are trying to corrupt our students. The leading officer squinted at her, saying, Ms. Zhou, we received a report that tells a different story. It was reported that you were bullying these young vendors, even smashing their stalls. You were also used of criticizing the governments handling of the civilian economy. Any of these allegations are serious. Im afraid youll have toe with us. The police werent fools. The scene before them was chaotic, but it was unlikely that the boys had destroyed their own stalls. Upon hearing this, the leader of the boys finally knew what to say. Although he didnt know who had reported the incident, he quickly echoed the users words, Officer, its true. We all heard this teacher. Shes not a good teacher. You should arrest her. Zhou Hua was taken aback. In her urgency, she revealed her irritable side, You little devils, you uncultured brats, what are you saying? Officer, you cant listen to their nonsense. Im a teacher. How could I possibly say such outrageous things? Ive always been supportive of the governments decisions. The police were somewhat taken aback, even doubting whether they hade to the right ce. Was this really the First Bilingual Primary School? How had such a teacher been selected to teach here? The leading officer reiterated, Im sorry, Ms. Zhou, but youll have toe with us. At this point, some of thete-departing teachers were leaving the school, including some school leaders. Zhou Hua didnt want her colleagues and superiors to witness her being taken away by the police. It would ruin her reputation. If she had to go, she would go. So, Zhou Hua immediately gave up her resistance. Before the teachers and school leaders reached the school gate, she got into the police car. The boys naturally followed. However, just before the police car started, the leader of the boys noticed a male student standing under arge tree, his face cold. As their eyes met, the boy seemed to understand something. Chapter 800: Su Bing Recruits Three Followers Chapter 800: Su Bing Recruits Three Followers Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon arriving at the police station, the boys found themselves at a disadvantage during the interrogation. Their inability to articte their thoughts clearly was no match for Zhou Huas adeptness at spinning tales. However, the police officer was a fair man and favored the boys. They did not suffer any injustice, and the days drama was resolved through negotiation. Zhou Huapensated the boys for their losses with money. As Zhou Hua left the police station, she felt incredibly unlucky. She didnt know who had been so meddlesome as to call the police for the boys. Now, with no one to help them, she caught up with the boys and berated them, You motherless brats, ganging up to swindle me. Your shabby stall isnt worth ten yuan. Give me back the extra money! The boys immediately became defensive. She had already disrupted their livelihood, and now if she wanted to take back thepensation, it would leave them with no means to survive. The boys took a few steps back, and the leader spoke up hesitantly, The police officer told you to give this to us. We we wont give it back! Zhou Hua red at them with hatred, her face twisted in a threatening manner, If you dont return it, be prepared to get beaten. Every time my man sees you, hell beat you. Lets see how you continue to do business near the school! However, just as she finished speaking, her vision suddenly went ck, and she was dragged away. She remembered that there was a deserted alley ahead. She struggled desperately, but to no avail. The person who grabbed her was very strong, almost as strong as her man. Every time her man hit her, she was unable to move, so this must also be an adult man! Realizing this, Zhou Huas struggle turned into fear, and she began to tremble. The next second, she heard a mans voice, This is the price your man pays for not returning our money!
Then, as expected, the punches and kicks came. She quickly let out a scream. Su Bing was very satisfied with this oue. Clearing his throat, he left the scene first. Ten minutester, the three boys met up with Su Bing in another deserted corner. Having knocked out the woman, the leader was somewhat scared, We didnt kill her, did we? The other two boys were trembling, their bodies shaking with fear. They had just witnessed Su Bing helping them by dragging away the woman they had beaten and stuffed into a sack. They had followed their leaders lead, attacking the woman they despised. They hated her with a passion. All they wanted was to survive, yet she seemed determined to cut off their lifeline. They had beaten her mercilessly, almost losing their sanity in the process. Now, they were terrified. If she died, they would be executed. They didnt want to die. In stark contrast to the boys panic, Su Bing appeared calm, as if nothing had happened. He had merely dragged the woman away withoutying a hand on her. The three boys, malnourished for a long time,cked strength. At most, they had only managed to beat the woman into a pulp. Su Bing spoke in a deep voice, She wont die. Dont worry about her going to the police. No one knows what happened. You didnt do anything. The leader, more perceptive than the others, noticed Su Bing was about to leave. He quickly stepped forward, Brother, no, Big Brother, we owe our lives to you today. We are willing to follow you and help you. We dont ask for much, just food. My name is Da Hu. The other two boys quickly followed suit, Big Brother, from now on, you are our Big Brother. I am Er Hu, and he is Xiao Hu. Big Brother, Zhou Hua wont let us off. Shes been causing trouble for our stall because her husband collects the stall fees near the school. We barely scraped together enough money to start our business, we cant afford the eight-dor monthly stall fee. After listening to their story andbining it with the personal information about Zhou Hua given by Grandma Gao, Su Bing instantly understood. Zhou Huas actions today were to help her husband collect stall fees. She used the excuse of protecting students and smashed the stalls that didnt pay the fees under the guise of a school teacher. This was a way to intimidate other stall owners into paying their fees. Su Bing frowned, such a person was not fit to educate! He looked at the three boys, older than him, and said, If you want to follow me, you need to be useful. You need to be educated. Illiterates cant help me. The three boys hesitated for a moment, and finally, Da Hu voiced their hardship, We are all orphaned street children. We survive on government aid. We dont have the privilege to go to school. We only know a few simple characters, learned by sneaking into vige ssrooms. Er Hu looked dejected, So, Big Brother Da Hu, Big Brother doesnt want to take us in. We definitely cant go back to the stall. Zhou Hua will definitelye to cause trouble again. What should we do? Chapter 801: New Snack Venture Chapter 801: New Snack Venture Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion After Er Hu finished speaking, Xiao Hu burst into tears. Su Bing was reminded of his own tearful younger brother. He cleared his throat lightly and said, Not having been to school is not a problem. If you want to learn, I can tutor you every Saturday and Sunday afternoon. I will also provide you with some books to read on your own. If you dont understand something, just ask me. He paused before continuing, You should continue your stall while studying. Selling only cakes wont work. You need to learn more, sell snacks and drinks together. I can teach you that too. This way, you can keep your stall outside the school stable, without having to change locations. If Zhou Hua causes trouble again, just call the police. My only condition is that I get seventy percent of the earnings from the stall. The three boys seemed to have epted Su Bing as their leader without hesitation. As Su Bing hurried home, the three cheerfully bid their leader goodbye. They were all impressed by his wisdom. With such a leader, they felt more confident about their future. They were sure things would only get better. At the Su residence, when Su Li entered the house, Gu Zi noticed that he was alone and asked, Didnt your brothere back with you? Su Li, his mouth full of popcorn chicken made by his mother, chewed as he replied, Brother had duty today, so he let me and Gao Minge back first. Gu Zi remembered that the two brothers and Gao Ming would always wait for each other if one of them had duty. Why did Su Bing let the two younger ones leave first today? Gu Zi wasnt worried about Su Bing getting into trouble. She had read the original novel and knew Su Bings character well. He was highly intelligent and no one could harm him. Moreover, as the story progressed, his extraordinary intelligence would be more apparent. In the original novel, Su Li and Su Le didnt have good endings. They left Su Bing one after the other. Su Bing didnt let the people who harmed them go. With his exceptional criminal talent, hemitted a series of perfect crimes, avenging his siblings. In the end, he even became a globally renowned scientific researcher.
Every time Gu Zi recalled a part of the original story rted to Su Bing, even though she knew it was just a novel, she couldnt help but feel tense, her back cold. Feeling a bit uneasy, Gu Zi took Su Le and left the house, instructing Su Li, Ill go pick up your brother. You stay home and watch the house. As Gu Zi stepped out of the house and reached the street corner, she saw Su Bing returning with his backpack. Su Bing quickened his pace and greeted his mother casually, Mom, Im back. Didnt I tell my brother to tell you that I had duty today? With a sigh of relief, Gu Zis heart finally settled. She had been worried needlessly. It was merely his turn for duty. Perhaps she had been overthinking things. Su Bing had been spending more and more time alely, which she attributed to his rapid growth. Children at this stage indeed needed more personal space. She quickly adjusted her mindset and said to Su Bing, I was worried about you, so I came to pick you up. Lets go home. Ive made popcorn chicken and doubleyered milk pudding for you today. Su Bing obediently nodded, following behind his mother. Mom, can you teach me how to make doubleyered milk pudding? Its been a while since I learned something new. I want to learn. Gu Zi didnt find anything unusual about his request and agreed, We can start when we get home. I still have some ingredients left from making it earlier. Su Bing was a quick learner. That very night, he managed to make a smooth and tempting doubleyered milk pudding. The next morning, while waiting for the school gates to open, Su Bing managed to slip away from Su Li and Gao Ming. He then shared the recipe, ingredients, and utensils needed for the pudding with Da Hu. Da Hu, who also had a knack for cooking, added the new dessert to his small food stall outside the school that very afternoon. However, they hadnt had time to set up a proper stall, so Da Hu and his friends were selling the pudding from a makeshift stand. Following Su Bings advice, they offered samples for tasting. It wasnt long before their small stand was surrounded by students. Soon, only one bowl of doubleyered milk pudding was left. At that moment, a chubby boy approached the stand. Er Hu recognized him as a regr customer. Despite the boys mother siding with the malicious Zhou Hua and berating them the day before, Er Hu believed it was the adults who were in the wrong. So, he gave thest sample to the boy. The boy was delighted, but his joy was short-lived as his mother rushed over, using, You three troublemakers, how dare you show up here. Dont eat that! The boys mother tried to snatch the food from his hand, but he quickly swallowed it. He then squatted down, hugging his mothers leg and began to cry, Mom, I want to buy this! I want this, and if I cant have it, I wont go home! The woman was at a loss. Her son was her only child, and the entire family doted on him. When he threw a tantrum, she was helpless. Seeing her hesitation, Da Hu quickly exined, Madam, the police officer came yesterday and made Teacher Zhoupensate us. So, who do you think is really at fault here? Chapter 802: Divine Retribution Chapter 802: Divine Retribution Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Da Hu had tasted the bitterness of life far too many times. Now, as he continued to peddle his snacks at his stall, he was determined to retain every customer he could. Even if they held him in contempt, he didnt care. All that mattered was making money. After Da Hus exnation, the woman found a way to save face. In the end, she bought thest bowl of pudding from the three young men. When Su Li, clutching his pocket money, approached, the boys were preparing to close up shop. Su Li waved at them, Big brothers, youre still here! What are you selling today? I want to treat my big brother and third brother to something delicious. The first person Da Hu noticed wasnt Su Li, but Su Bing, who was standing behind Su Li and Gao Ming. Su Bing was their eldest brother. Da Hu was about to greet him when he remembered that Su Bing had asked him to pretend not to know him, to avoid worrying their family. So, Da Hu deliberately ignored Su Bing and waved at Su Li instead, Weve sold out for today. This portion was meant for Xiao Hu, but we can give it to you. Xiao Hu didnt mind when he saw that the little boy was their big brothers younger brother. He even took the doubleyered milk dessert from Da Hus hand and handed it to the little boy, Little brother, this is for you. Su Li felt a bit embarrassed. Had he be more adorable recently? He nced back at Gao Ming and his brother, epted the dessert, and was surprised to find that it was the same sweet treat his mother made. He immediately took a bite, I know this! Doubleyered milk, brother, why does this taste so simr to what you madest night? Its just as well-formed, but not as delicious as moms. Su Bing, with one hand in his school uniform pocket, coughed lightly, What other taste could doubleyered milk have? Lets go.
After Su Bing finished speaking, he turned and walked towards the Gao familys car. Su Li was easily persuaded and hurriedly pulled Gao Ming to catch up. Before leaving, Su Li stuffed his pocket money into Xiao Hus hand, Mom says we should always pay for what we buy. Xiao Hus hand now held a crumpled five-cent note, still warm from Su Lis touch. He watched Su Lis retreating figure, his eyes filled with envy. He had never met his own mother, let alone received her teachings Back at home, Gu Zi was picking vegetables while Su Le sat on the carpet, holding a very short pencil, doodling on a piece of paper. The pencil was one that Su Li had discarded, and Su Le had picked it up and treated it like a toy. She refused to part with it, so Gu Zi simply gave her some nk paper. Every day, she would draw lines on the paper with the pencil, sketching wherever and whenever she pleased, like a carefree little artist. Gu Zi felt that it might be worthwhile to nurture Su Les talent for drawing. The prospect of having a budding artist in the family was rather appealing. As she watched Su Le, so obedient and focused, her affection for the child grew. Her mood lifted noticeably. The sound of footsteps echoed from outside, followed by Su Lis voice, Mom, sis, were back! Like a gust of wind, Su Li burst into the room, unwrapping a piece of ky candy and popping it into Su Les mouth. Su Le smacked her lips a few times before holding up her drawing for Su Li to see. Brother, Lele drew a picture. Su Li bent down to take a closer look, surprise evident on his face. Mom, the thing sis drew, it looks like a persons face. Sis, who did you draw? Gu Zi merely smiled, not saying a word. Su Bing set down his school bag and nced at the drawing in Su Les hand. With just three strokes, Su Le had vividly captured Su Lis usual tear-streaked expression. He understood then why their mother had only smiled. Su Li, the poor fellow, hadnt realized that Su Le had drawn him crying. Su Le pointed at Su Li, taking a moment to gather her thoughts before speaking, Lele drew brother, when brother is crying. Su Li took another careful look at the drawing in her hand, his lips puckering in disbelief. How could that awkward expression possibly be him? What he didnt realize was that his current expression was strikingly simr to the one depicted in Su Les drawing. If his lips puckered a bit more, they would be identical. Fearing that she might burst intoughter if this continued, Gu Zi decided to change the subject. Su Li, did anything interesting happen at school today? Would you like to share with mom? Su Li, who was quick to take things to heart but also quick to forget, was reminded of a particrly amusing incident when his mother asked. He immediately rushed over to her, eximing, Mom, the annoying Teacher Zhou seemed to have met with divine retribution. I saw her in the office today, her face was swollen like a pigs head. I heard she took leave to recover. Had Su Li not gone to submit his homework from the previous day, he would have missed this spectacle. As for Teacher Zhou, Su Li had not an ounce of sympathy left for her. In his opinion, anyone who wrongfully used others deserved divine punishment. Chapter 803: Got Her Sentence Reduced Chapter 803: Got Her Sentence Reduced Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion As Su Bing was helping his mother pick vegetables, he overheard Su Li discussing a certain matter. His eyshes fluttered slightly, concealing the unusual glint in his eyes. Gu Zi, taken aback by the conversation, naturally didnt notice Su Bings subtle expression. She turned to Su Li, asking, What happened? Su Li responded, Im not entirely sure. She seemed normal during ss yesterday. However, after school, we saw her bullying three boys who were running a stall. Today, I saw her looking like shed been in a fight. Su Li felt a sense of relief. He had almost revealed the incident where Teacher Zhou had wronged him during ss. Fortunately, he reacted quickly. He now agreed with his brothers sentiment that there was no need to involve their mother. After all, with all the wrongs Teacher Zhou hadmitted, someone was bound to deal with her eventually. There was no need to worry their mother every time. Gu Zi found it strange. Why had Zhou Hua been beaten up for no apparent reason? She turned to Su Bing, her questionced with a hint of suspicion, You came hometest night. Do you know what happened? Although it seemed unlikely that Su Bing had beaten Zhou Hua to a pulp and Zhou Hua had not sought revenge but instead quietly taken leave to recover, Gu Zi still harbored some doubts. After all, Su Bing was known for his cunning, and Zhou Hua had bullied Su Li before. If Su Bing wanted revenge, beating up Zhou Hua might not be a difficult task. Su Bing knew his mother was not easily fooled, but his face remained impassive. Even if his mother had suspicions, she wouldnt dare to confirm them. He calmly replied, Yesterday, after I finished my duties, I saw a man looking for Zhou Hua. He imed that Zhou Huas husband owed him money. I dont know anything beyond that. Throughout their conversation, Gu Zi had been studying his eyes. He didnt seem to be lying. Moreover, his statement reminded Gu Zi of the information she had received from Grandma Gao. It mentioned that Zhou Huas husband was a notorious gambler. It made sense that a creditor hade to collect a debt from Zhou Hua, hence the beating. Zhou Hua, not daring to call the police, had no choice but to suffer in silence. Gu Zi felt a pang of regret. How could she always suspect Su Bing? She shouldnt always assume the worst of him.
At that moment, Su Bing stood up and, showing a sense of responsibility, took the picked vegetables to the kitchen to wash. Gu Zi watched him, her heart aching. She resolved not to doubt Su Bing so readily in the future. During dinner, Gu Zi was continuously serving Su Bing with food, a sight that sparked envy in Su Li. Mom, have you forgotten? Im the one who signed up for the martial artspetition. I have to train in the morning and afternoon at school. I need to eat more because of the high physical activity, he protested. Gu Zi suddenly remembered that she had another son in the house. She served Su Li a piece of red-braised fish, saying, Both of you need nourishment. You need to replenish your energy for your training, and your brother needs to fuel his brain. Its perfect, you both can eat more fish. Only then did Su Li break into a smile. Su Le sat on the side, a small bib around her neck, her tiny hand clutching a fork. Her eyes were nk, not understanding what was happening. But when she saw her mother serving her brothers and not her, her little mouth puckered up. It wasnt until her mother noticed her and served her a piece of stir-fried meat that she began to giggle. Gu Zi watched this, deeply realizing that being a mother was indeed a skillful job. Bncing the needs of her three children was a challenge. She suddenly missed her husband and decided that once the brothers went upstairs, she would try calling him to see if Su Shen could pick up. Meanwhile, the Gong family was also having dinner. Although their son had gone to the capitals imperial military district, their daughter was still with them, which made the Gong couple quite happy. After all, their sons departure was for the honor of being a soldier, a good thing. They knew how to prioritize. However, halfway through the meal, the Gu couple arrived. The smiles on the faces of the Gong couple instantly faded. Gong Xin was particrly displeased. Ever since her brother had gone to the capitals imperial military district, the Gu family had visited several times. Each time, they would talk about her brothers marriage to Lin Miao and plead for the Gong family to give Lin Miao another chance to start over. Gong Xins ears were tired of hearing this. Now, the Gu couple brought up the topic again. Gu Shan said, Dear rtives, our Lin Miao has truly repented. She is now in prison, working hard to reform herself. She has even managed to get her sentence reduced and will be released on the eve of the college entrance examination. Upon hearing this, Commander Gong felt disdain. Although the Gu family couldnt directly get Lin Miao out of prison, they were capable of pulling strings to help her get her sentence reduced. He was aware of Gu Shans behind-the-scenes maneuvers. However, he thought that if Lin Miao could get out earlier, they could discuss the divorce sooner. So, he pretended not to know. The Gong family would not ept a daughter-inw with a stain on her reputation. Chapter 804: Theres Still Hope for Her Chapter 804: Theres Still Hope for Her Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The Gu family hade here multiple times, pleading for forgiveness for Lin Miao and hoping to preserve their marriage. This infuriated the Gong family. They couldnt fathom why Lin Miao, with her questionable character, should continue to upy the position of the young mistress of the Gong family, making them theughingstock of society. Gong Shouzhang was not one to mince words. Itsmendable that shes trying to reform herself. Once shes out, she should strive to be a better person. However, this matter has little to do with our family anymore. The position of the young mistress of the Gong family was something Lin Miao lost herself. Once shes out, she and Gong Zhan can part ways amicably and end their marriage. Mrs. Chen nodded in agreement, expressing her stance. We may seem heartless, but they must divorce. This is also Gong Zhans wish. I regret impulsively choosing such an unsuitable match for my son. This time, we must respect my sons wishes, no matter what. The faces of the Gu couple darkened. They hadnt expected the Gong family to be so upromising. The Gu couple had initially thought that if Lin Miao could be released from prison early and manage to pass the college entrance examination, she could redeem herself by getting into a good university. As time passed, people would forget about her theft and only remember her as a college student and Gong Zhans wife. They believed there was still a good chance for Lin Miao and Gong Zhan to continue their marriage. All they needed to do was to keep an eye on Gong Zhan before Lin Miaos release, befriend his female secretary, Mo Li, and have her help ward off any women who tried to get close to Gong Zhan. Once Lin Miao was released, they could work on repairing the marriage. However, there was a major military exercise happening at the time. Gong Zhan, being an outstanding talent in the military region, naturally had to go to the capital to participate and bring honor to his region. This meant that Gong Zhan was no longer under the watchful eyes of the Gu family. Given Gong Zhans good family background and handsome appearance, if he caught the eye of some noble in the capital, how could Lin Miaopete? If Lin Miao were to divorce Gong Zhan, the Gu family would lose their biggest support. They wouldnt be able to find another suitable match for Lin Miao in a short time. They wished they could, but Lin Miao had been in prison and would be a divorcee. Which respectable family would want her? Therefore, the Gu family had no choice but to cling to the Gong family. Even though they knew what the Gong family was thinking, they had to put on a brave face and visit every few days. Zhang Mei quickly hid her embarrassment and put on a smile. We know that Miaomiao was in the wrong and has caused everyone embarrassment. But shes young and can sometimes be impulsive. As long as she changes, its all good.
Dear rtives, Miaomiao is currently in prison, serving her sentence diligently, actively admitting her mistakes, and even studying hard for her exams. She knows she was wrong. Marriage is a major life event, and its always better to stick with the original partner. Divorce and remarriage it sounds so unpleasant when spoken out loud. Mrs. Chen could no longer hold her tongue, voicing out, Divorce is an ugly word, but why did she steal money in the first ce? Realizing her mistake now does not make her noble, nor does it qualify her to be our daughter-inw. She has already deceived my son once, he cannot fall victim to her again. Her words hung in the air, a stark reminder of the betrayal they had suffered. Speaking of the original match, she continued, Our two families, the Gong and Gu ns, initially arranged the marriage between Gong Zhan and Gu Zi. You are well aware of this. If your daughter wasnt Gu Zi, and if the Gong family hadnt been so taken by her intelligence and charm, we would never have disregarded social status to arrange this marriage. The reminder of their initial agreement was a bitter pill to swallow. Later, you wanted to switch the bride, iming that Gu Zi was actually from a rural background, her parents illiterate farmers. You suggested she should return to the countryside, and instead, your biological daughter should marry into our family. This would not disgrace Gong Zhan. I was foolish to listen to you, and so we ended up with Lin Miao, which has resulted in this farce. The words stung, causing the Gu couple to hang their heads in shame. However, Zhang Mei quickly found an excuse, attempting to absolve Lin Miao of her wrongdoings. These are facts, but we must also consider Miaomiaos living conditions. She grew up in the countryside, living a frugal life. When she returned to the city, she felt out of ce. Her actions can be understood. Gong Xin, who had been listening quietly, couldnt help butugh at this. He retorted, So, by that logic, all farmers who have seen the prosperity of the city would feel out of ce and resort to wrongdoing? Does being born and raised in the countryside make one untrustworthy? Ive met more than one person from the countryside, so why is it that only she has stolen? Chapter 805: Cant Let Her Take the College Entrance Examination Chapter 805: Cant Let Her Take the College Entrance Examination Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Theres something else, Gong Xin continued. Dont pretend to be blind to the fact that the Lin family was indeed poor. Yet, Lin Miao managed toplete high school while living with them. The Lin family scrimped and saved to provide her with an education, but it seems they couldnt erase the rusticity ingrained in her. Is it her rural upbringing thats the problem, or is it a w in her character? Upon hearing her daughters words, Mrs. Chens anger red. The Gu family, after all, belonged to the militarypound, and they had only managed to send Gu Zi to high school. If it werent for Gu Zis exceptional abilities, she wouldnt have been able to attend the citys top schools, given Gu Shans military rank and position. Therefore, in terms of family support, the treatment Lin Miao and Gu Zi received in education was equivalent. This time, Mrs. Chen didnt stop her daughter from speaking. She agreed with her sentiments, believing that Lin Miao was indeed of poor character. She med herself for being blind in the past, failing to see through Lin Miaos pretense of innocence. However, when Gong Xins words reached the ears of the Gu couple, they seemed particrly unreasonable. It was the Gong family who had been eager for their son to get married, which led them to persuade Gu Zi to forgo the college entrance exam and marry instead. They had to choose between Gu Zis future and the Gu familys future, and anyone would choose thetter. Now that Gu Zi didnt take the college entrance exam, how did it be their fault? Zhang Mei was at a loss for words. She nudged Gu Shan from behind. Their rtionship had been strained for a long time, and they hadnt cooperated on anything for a while. If it werent for the need to maintain their marriage alliance with the Gong family and secure the Gu familys backing, they wouldnt have visited the Gong family together. Gu Shan was annoyed, but in the face of the Gong family, he had to suppress his anger. He put on a brave face and said, Commander Gong, regardless of everything, Lin Miao has changed now. Please give her a chance for the sake of my many years of service. She will fulfill her duties as a daughter-inw and wont make the same mistakes again. I assure you. Commander Gong remained silent, while Gong Xin scoffed and spoke for her father. If assurances were enough, there would be no need for the police. Everyone in our family is clear-headed. Even if my brother cant marry an outstanding woman like Gu Zi, we wont ept Lin Miao. Whatever you say to my father wont make a difference. If theres nothing else, you can leave now. Upon hearing the name Gu Zi, a hint of regret shed in Mrs. Chens eyes. We were short-sighted back then, she admitted. I heard that Gu Zi is now working in a newspaper agency. Shes a good woman, anyone who is with her will be better off. Even when she went to the countryside, she didnt give up on herself. Instead, she became even more outstanding. Mrs. Chens words left Zhang Mei feeling stifled. It sounded as if Gu Zi was the one who had married Gong Zhan, and the Gong family was now favoring her. It seemed that whatever they couldnt have was always the best. She feltpelled to speak up for Lin Miao.
Who knows what means she used toe back, Zhang Mei retorted. And that job, it should have been Miaomiaos. It was stolen by her. I dont even know why she came back. If she hadnt been so persistent, Miaomiao wouldnt have ended up in jail. She continued, Even if she returned to the city and got a job at the newspaper, what does it matter? Her husband is a man from the countryside, a twice-married man with three children. Even his military service doesnt amount to much. I dont know what shes up to, returning to the city, getting a job. Not even her three adopted children can hold her back. She really has a lot of energy. Zhang Mei remembered that Gu Zi was also nning to take the college entrance exam. She was a good student, and if she took the exam alongside Miaomiao, she would surely outperform her. The thought of Miaomiao being overshadowed by Gu Zi again annoyed Zhang Mei even more. If that happened, Gu Shan mightpletely favor Gu Zi, leaving no ce for Miaomiao. She couldnt let that happen Mrs. Chen couldnt stand it anymore. What do you mean Gu Zi stole Miaomiaos job through underhanded means? The one who likes to y tricks is Lin Miao. If Gong Xin hadnt told me, I wouldnt have known that the incident involving Gong Xin was orchestrated by Lin Miao. Shes too cunning. If Lin Miao hadnt ended up in jail, I would have settled this matter with her. She even dared to harm my precious daughter. In the end, the two families couldnt reach an agreement. Gu Shan and his wife were practically driven out by the Gong family. Zhang Mei, however, didnt seem to mind. She was busy scheming and said to Gu Shan, We cant let Gu Zi take the college entrance exam. You must find a way to cancel her eligibility. Gu Shan frowned deeply, annoyed. What kind of bad idea are youing up with now? If Gu Zi does well in the college entrance exam, it might not be a bad thing. Zhang Mei argued, If she scores higher than Lin Miao, our Gu family will be theughingstock. People will say weve thrown away a pearl and picked up a grain of sand. Of course, Im not saying my Miaomiao is a grain of sand. But you are Miaomiaos biological father, you must n for her future. Dont forget, Gu Zi already has her own parents now. Does she still recognize you? Chapter 806: Looking for a School Chapter 806: Looking for a School Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion In the end, Gu Shan fell silent. Indeed, whenever Gu Zi met him now, she would only address him as Uncle Gu. Her achievements no longer bore any significant rtion to him. Given this, he couldnt me her. Meanwhile, Gu Zi had already started a conversation with Su Shen. The two brothers have been busy preparing for thepetition, full of fighting spirit, she said. They said they would show you the trophy when you return. Lele has been very well-behaved, and everything at home is fine. Ive been busy with work and revision, so Ive very little free time. You can rest assured. Gu Zis words started off normal, but towards the end, they took on a different tone. Su Shen wasnt sure if he was interpreting her correctly, but he didnt dare to be careless. He reported thetest developments, Gu Zi, the old leader has agreed to meet me. I will arrange to return as soon as possible. You should focus on your studies. By the way, have youpleted the procedures for the exam? Ive already submitted an application to my former high school, she replied. Its a simple matter. I believe they will notify me soon to bring my documents for registration. Gu Zi felt that the previous hosts academic performance was excellent. The only reason she didnt take the college entrance examination was that she had given up a year in advance. She believed that her former school, knowing her situation, would definitely ept her. Applying to another high school would require a lot of additional documentation, which would be too troublesome. Therefore, she directly applied to her former high school. Speaking of which, Gu Zi felt that she needed to get some sleep early. The notification might arrive tomorrow, and she would have to go to school to register her documents. She wanted to go with a full spirit. She hurriedly hung up the phone and went upstairs to sleep. Little did she know, the older man on the other end of the line sat by the bases phone, smoking one cigarette after another, his mind filled with her clear and soft voice. He tossed and turned all night. The next morning, Gu Zi received a call from her former high school. Im sorry, Gu Zi, but because you refused to take the college entrance examinationst year and didntplete the leaving procedures, we cant ept your application, they said.
With that, they hastily hung up. Gu Zi put down the phone, her eyes filled with confusion. She couldnt understand why her former school would reject her. However, the school had its own considerations. If they didnt ept her, so be it. Although it was difficult to find a school for a retake these days, she still had a backup n. Guan Xin had previously mentioned that she could help with finding a school. In the afternoon, Gu Zi went to the newspaper office to submit her work and participate in a meeting. Once it concluded, she sought out Guan Xin, who seemed rxed upon hearing her news. Is it not just about finding a school? Its not a difficult task, especially for someone as exceptional as you, Guan Xin said. Your previous school must have been out of their minds to let go of such a promising student. I dont even need to involve my father in this. I have my own connections. All you need to do is attend a qualification assessment, which I believe will be no challenge for you. Guan Xin had never doubted Gu Zis excellence. The articles Gu Zi tranted and edited had never caused any trouble, unlike the previous foreignnguage editors whose poor trantions had infuriated Director Jiang. On the contrary, Director Jiang, known for her strict scrutiny of articles, had praised Gu Zi on multiple asions. There were several instances when Director Zhao from the printing department tried to stir up trouble, but Director Jiang always stepped in to resolve the issues. Guan Xin, who had known Director Jiang for a long time, had never seen her so invested in matters beyond the articles. Yet, she had helped Gu Zi, even without her knowledge, which was a testament to Gu Zis exceptional abilities. For Guan Xin, Gu Zi seeking her help was not a burden but a golden opportunity to expand herwork. Gu Zi was unsure why Guan Xin was so pleased, but she knew that as the daughter of a school principal and a reporter for a renowned newspaper, Guan Xin had a vastwork. Gu Zi felt reassured and thanked her, saying, I appreciate your help with this matter. I should get going now. Guan Xin stopped her, saying, Dont rush off. I wasnt sure if I should ask you this, but Im going to anyway. I really want to cover this story. Is your sister-inw nning to open a branch in the Guangcheng district? The n to open a branch in Guangcheng district was a secret known only to family members. However, now that Guan Xin had brought it up, it was clear that it was no longer a secret to her. Gu Zi asked, puzzled, How did you find out about this? Guan Xin winked, picked up a beret from the table, and put it on, looking ready to leave. She grabbed Gu Zis arm and led her out of the office. Once they were out of the office area, Guan Xin said, It seems I guessed right. I had a craving and went to Pingshui Town to buy braised meat. I noticed your sister-inw wasnt in the shop, so I casually asked Aunt Yang about it. She didnt intend to tell me, but I managed to coax it out of her. Gu Zi, she continued, I think, as a staff member of our newspaper, you should let us cover the news of your sister-inws restaurant opening a branch. Dont you agree? Chapter 807: Tube Building Chapter 807: Tube Building Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi was impressed. Guan Xin was indeed a journalist by profession, extremely dedicated, and would not let any potential hot topic slip by. You can do it for the newspaper, but you have to promise me that you wont publicize it before we open, she said. Although Sister Huas Gourmet Shop was currently thriving, it was located in a small town and was not yet significant enough to instill a sense of crisis in the citys merchants. However, if the newspaper were to heavily publicize that Sister Huas Gourmet Shop was nning to open a branch in the city, wouldnt that be equivalent to notifying the citys merchants in advance, allowing them to prepare for battle? This was certainly not eptable; that wouldnt do. Guan Xin pulled Gu Zi into her car and reassured her, No, no, I understand what youre saying. But you need to take me to see the store youve chosen. I need to prepare, take a few photos, and think about the focus of the interview. If ourpetitors snatch the hot topic, Ill be devastated. Gu Zi hadnt expected that Guan Xin, who dressed like a young man, could be so attractive when she showed her girlish charm. Indeed, the beauty of a girl was diverse. She looked at Guan Xin with appreciative eyes and said with a smile, For your charming appearance, Ill take you to see the ce. Lets go. Guan Xin drove fast, and they soon arrived near the store. After taking photos, Guan Xin admired, Gu Zi, you should be a spy. Youve managed to keep the opening of a store a top secret. If you hadnt told me that the house was going to be a store, I wouldnt have noticed. Gu Zi got back into the car and said, Just drop me off outside the Jifu New Vige. I have other things to do. Actually, the interior decoration of the house is all done, and all the furniture and equipment are in ce. Only the exterior facade is not yet decorated, which I guess will be done a couple of days before the opening. Guan Xin gave her a thumbs-up again. After arriving at Jifu New Vige, Gu Zi got out of the car. Instead of heading directly into the residential area, she walked towards a few standalone buildings outside the Jifu New Vige. Guan Xins mention of opening a store reminded her of her sister-inws request to find employees. They were nning to open a branch in the city. At that time, Li Hua would move to the city to manage the branch, leaving the shop in the town to An Yun and Aunt Yang. The branch would need another employee to assist, and it would be best if the employee lived in the city for quicker adaptation. Li Hua was not familiar with the city, so she asked Gu Zi for help. Gu Zi thought it was not difficult and agreed, deciding to focus the employee recruitment on the standalone buildings.
Ever since Gu Zi moved here, she had noticed this ce. It was a cluster of residential buildings standing independently outside the Jifu New Vige. They were quite old, and ording to Grandma Gao, despite their proximity to Jifu New Vige, the people living within were ordinary residents. The houses had been passed down through two generations, and those who still resided there were from impoverished families, with no better ce to go, clinging to the homes of their forebears. Gu Zi walked in, the ground in front of the cylindrical building still muddy. A few children were chasing each other, their short-sleeved shirts ill-suited for the chilling weather. The scene was a stark contrast to the prosperous Jifu New Vige. Although it wasnt Gu Zis first visit, she couldnt help but feel moved. A middle-aged woman noticed Gu Zi, her eyes lighting up as she took in her appearance. She approached enthusiastically, asking, Miss, who are you looking for? I know everyone here, I can certainly help. Gu Zi nced at the woman, confirming her as the target. Instead of hiding the gold bracelet on her wrist, she took it off, saying, My puppy was taken by someone from here. That puppy is very important to me. If you can help me find who took it, even if we dont find the puppy, this gold bracelet is yours. Upon hearing this, the middle-aged womans eyes filled with greed. She reached out to grab the bracelet from Gu Zis hand, but Gu Zi stepped back, warning sternly, The rewardes only after finding the person. If you try to snatch it, Im sorry, but we have arge Tibetan Mastiff at home, trained by my military officer husband, and it specializes in biting faces. The middle-aged woman withdrew her hand, but her eyes remained shifty. After a moments thought, she seemed toe up with an idea and quickly said, Madam, its a coincidence. I heard a dog barkingst night. It came from next door. Those people are destitute. They must have taken your poor puppy to eat. As she spoke, the woman walked towards a house on the first floor, kicking at the door and spewing venomous words, Zhang Yao, you little whore, open the door for me. I was wondering why your door was closed all day. Turns out you stole someones dog and are hiding at home eating it. Get out here now. Chapter 808: The Weeping Girl Chapter 808: The Weeping Girl Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon hearing the vulgarnguage, Gu Zi furrowed her brows deeply. However, considering her n, she suppressed her disgust and stepped forward to ask, How can you be so sure its this house, just because you heard a dog barking? The middle-aged woman turned her head, revealing a ttering smile. Herrge gold tooth next to her front teeth was exposed, a bit of green stuck to it, evoking a sense of revulsion. Madam, you may not know, but we are all honest and hardworking families here, except for this one. This family is poor and unwilling to live a modest life. They are always thinking of crooked ways to make money, naturally resorting to petty thefts. Especially their daughter, Zhang Yao, that little harlot, she thinks shes something special. We felt sorry for her, a woman alone with an elderly mother to care for and not much education. We thought of letting my son marry her, to make her life a bit easier. But she looked down on our family. I loathe her! Does this little harlot think shes so beautiful that she can dream all day of climbing up the socialdder, of bing someones mistress? Gu Zi couldnt bear to listen any longer and interrupted coldly, Your mouth really stinks. If you continue like this, I wont do business with you. Seeing Gu Zis anger, the middle-aged woman finally restrained herself. She thought about thesedies from official families, who were very particr and had too much free time. But she pped herself, Oh my, Im such a coarse person, Ive offended the madam. Its just that woman whos made me angry. Zhang Yao, open the door, dont hide inside, I know youre home! The door was kicked again, causing a loud bang noise. A few secondster, the door opened from the inside. A young girl with a beautiful face, petite but well-proportioned, lifted her head. Seeing the people in front of her, she forcibly hid the fear in her eyes and summoned up some courage to say to the middle-aged woman, Aunt Cui, dont bully me too much. I will never marry your son. I wont marry anyone! Aunt Cui had always wanted to force Zhang Yao to submit, to make her obediently marry her thrice-divorced, middle-aged son. Like the other neighbors, she had repeatedly oppressed Zhang Yao. But to her surprise, Zhang Yao remained defiant. Now, Aunt Cui was even more determined. To get that gold bracelet, she had to frame Zhang Yao for stealing the dog. By doing this, she would gain two benefits. Only a fool wouldnt do it. Seeing how the officers wife loved her dog, she knew Zhang Yao was in for a tough time. If her son couldnt have Zhang Yao, then no one else could. She would rather see Zhang Yao ruined. Aunt Cui was spinning tales again, You think my son is so smitten with you. The one who sought you out today is thisdy of rank. Youve stolen her beloved dog, and we cant just let it slide. I must say, just because youre poor doesnt mean you should be short of ambition. To think youd stoop so low as to steal a dog from Jifu New Vige, making these distinguished people look down on us, the residents of the Tube Building. Zhang Yao was no stranger to these baseless usations, but she still couldnt face them with a calm heart. She nced at Aunt Cui, then at the elegant and nobledy of rank. She didnt have time to ponder why thedy seemed familiar. In an instant, a wave of grievances welled up in her heart, and she began to cry. Youre being too much, Aunt Cui. What dog? Ive never stolen a dog. How can you use me like this? Madam, I didnt steal your dog, I really didnt. Aunt Cui and the others see me as helpless, with my only mother always bedridden, theyve bullied me in every way possible. But today, Im truly exhausted. If ites to it, Ill just drag my mother and die in front of you. The young girls cries were filled with sorrow and resentment, her long-held grievances hidden in her tears, which seemed to flow endlessly. Gu Zi felt a pang of sympathy. This wasnt her first encounter with this girl. She had seen Zhang Yao before when she was having tea at Grandma Gaos house. ording to Grandma Gao, Zhang Yao was seventeen or eighteen, and after dropping out of high school, she single-handedly supported her entire family. She lived in the Tube Building, taking care of her ailing mother while earning money by doing odd jobs in peoples homes. Seeing her and her mother without any support, the people around her often bullied her. Some even wanted Zhang Yao to be a cheap daughter-inw for their families, harboring ill intentions. The first time Grandma Gao met Zhang Yao was at a wealthy household in Jifu New Vige. Zhang Yao had secretly passed a plea for help to Grandma Gao. In the note, she wrote that she was doing odd jobs for this family, and the male head of the household had taken a liking to her, forcing her to be his mistress. She hadnt been home for two days, and she would rather die than be someones mistress. She had no interest in the gold and silver jewelry the man offered her; she only wanted to earn money with her own hands. Grandma Gao pitied her but also admired her. Such a good girl should have a better fate. Grandma Gao mentioned that her own family was in need of such a diligent worker. She directly asked the female head of the household for Zhang Yao and, right under the mans nose, took Zhang Yao away. Chapter 809 - 809: An Opportunity Chapter 809: An Opportunity Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Grandma Gao was unable to keep the girl, Zhang Yao, as a full-time worker at her home. Instead, she allowed Zhang Yao toe over from time to time to do odd jobs. She even introduced her to a few reliable families. Zhang Yao was grateful to Grandma Gao. Every time she worked, she did the most and did the best. She was diligent and honest, never intending to take a shortcut because of her good looks. Grandma Gao couldnt help but want to assist such a child. One day, when Grandma Gao mentioned her, she suggested to Gu Zi that if there was a suitable, stable job, Zhang Yao could give it a try. It wasnt a solution for her to keep doing odd jobs in the long run. At that moment, Gu Zi had a n in mind. If it was as Grandma Gao said, then the new employee at the branch could be Zhang Yao. No one was more suitable than her. Gu Zi had been here a few times and knew a bit about the ce. The first time she came, she was leading Big Yellow, a Tibetan Mastiff. So when she told Aunt Cui that she had a Tibetan Mastiff at home, Aunt Cui believed her subconsciously. The ce was small, and people had seen her leading Big Yellow here, so naturally, there was talk. Aunt Cui couldnt wait any longer. She reached out to Gu Zi again, Madam, look, I found the person who stole the dog for you. Now, about this gold bracelet Gu Zi didnt pretend anymore. She ran over and stood next to Zhang Yao, feigning confusion, What are you talking about? I came to find Zhang Yao. I didnt know how to find her house, so when I ran into you, I had to ask you to lead the way. I didnt lose a dog, and I certainly wouldnt give you a gold bracelet. This was a gift from my husband. If you want a reward for leading the way, here you go. She was merely using Aunt Cuis method against Zhang Yao to deal with Aunt Cui. Did this greedy and hateful Aunt Cui really think she would give her a gold bracelet? Gu Zi threw a coin on the ground, watching as Aunt Cuis face twisted in anger, You actually deceived me. Is your status as a madam also a lie? Are you in cahoots with Zhang Yao?
Zhang Yao was stunned, but subconsciously felt close to Gu Zi and didnt push her away. Gu Zi continued to y dumb, but the pressure in her eyes was real and intimidating, leaving no room for ambiguity. I didnt deceive you. My house is in Jifu New Vige. Looking at you, do you want to make a move? Im not afraid. But if I lose a single hair, you and your family will never have peace. Aunt Cuis teeth were almost crushed from gritting it, but she dared not do anything. She knew she had met her match and had no choice but to swallow her anger and turn away. Zhang Yao ceased her crying, finallying to her senses. Madam, you are a good person, arent you? she asked. Gu Zi looked at her, the terror still evident in her eyes. It seemed as if the fear had been etched into her soul. Gu Zi stated her intentions directly, Grandma Gao asked me to help you. Conveniently, there is a long-term, stable job avable at the braised meat shop. I would like you to give it a try. What do you think? Upon hearing the name Grandma Gao, Zhang Yao looked at Gu Zi and remembered, You are the beautifuldy who was having tea at the Gaos house that day! Thank you, thank you! Of course, I am willing! But Madam, what about earlier? Gu Ziughed, Dont worry. Earlier was just a lesson for those who are worse than rabid dogs, to teach them a lesson they wont forget. They dont have the guts to touch me. I understand your situation. If you are willing to help at the braised meat shop, you will have to quit all your other odd jobs. I can assure you, thepensation will be generous Throughout the conversation, Gu Zi only discussed the benefits. She didnt mention any employee requirements. She was doing this because she had promised Grandma Gao. She wanted to give Zhang Yao this opportunity, but whether Zhang Yao could keep this job and cherish this opportunity handed to her would depend on how earnest Zhang Yao was. After listening, Zhang Yao, a straightforward person, expressed her surprise, A sry of 30 yuan a month, plus other benefits, isnt that too high? Does the braised meat shop offer such goodpensation? Zhang Yao found this somewhat beyond herprehension. Even teachers only earned thirty yuan a month. She had never imagined that she could earn the same sry as a teacher. Gu Zi didnt say much more, Just consider it as the braised meat shop offering goodpensation. Lets not discuss more today. Wait for me at the entrance of Jifu New Vige tomorrow. I will take you to see the shop and meet the boss. Zhang Yao nodded and watched Gu Zi leave. She didnt have the courage to invite Gu Zi in for a sit-down. Her home was too humble, and her mother had been ill for a long time. It wouldnt be good to offend such an important person with the sickness in the house. However, after Gu Zi had left, the door to Zhang Yaos house was knocked again. Zhang Yao heard it clearly. This time, it wasnt a kick, but a knock. Chapter 810 - 810: Not Just Feeling Guilty Chapter 810: Not Just Feeling Guilty Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion With a sense of caution, Zhang Yao opened the door, only to find Aunt Cui standing there once again. However, her demeanor had changed drastically from her previous domineering attitude. Now, she was all smiles, holding an apple in her hand. It was the first time Zhang Yao had seen her with such a friendly facade, which was quite a novelty. Aunt Cui, what brings you here again? she asked. Aunt Cui polished the apple on her sleeve, carefully hiding the slightly rotten part in her palm. She extended the apple towards Zhang Yao, saying, Take this apple for your mother. Dont be shy with Aunt Cui. By the way, Zhang Yao, how did youe to know the influential person from earlier? Zhang Yao did not ept the apple. She had already noticed that it was nearly spoiled. It was a sad truth that when people were poor and weak, they would seek help but could not afford to offer anything valuable in return. She had seen this scenario too many times. However, the main issue was not the spoiled apple, but the fact that Aunt Cui was a person of ill repute. Zhang Yao did not wish to associate with her more than necessary. She declined politely, No need, my mother cant eat cold food. You can take it back. As for the influential person from earlier, I met her while working part-time. She came to ask me about a local remedy. Zhang Yao did not mention her job, nor was she worried about Aunt Cui overhearing anything from her earlier conversation. The apartment building was filled with people, and the noise was constant. From the chatter of children to the quarrels of adults, the scolding of an old woman nursing her sick husband, the boasting of men, the gossip of women, and the tter of pots and pans, the cacophony was endless. Even if Aunt Cui lived next door, it would be difficult for her to hear the conversation clearly. Moreover, if she had heard everything, there would be no need for her toe and ask. Instead, she would have already started plotting to snatch the good job offered by the influential person. Aunt Cui, quick-witted as she was, took back the apple with augh and took a big bite. However, she did not leave. As she continued to eat, juice sttering from her mouth, she pressed on, Zhang Yao, you seem to be evasive. Many of us have worked part-time there, but weve never seen any influential peopleing to ask about local remedies. If you have some special connections, you should share them with your neighbors. She was not a fool. The people living there were either rich or influential, and every household had several maids and workers. If it was just for a local remedy, would it be worth it for the master of the house to make a personal visit? Moreover, the influentialdys demeanor earlier clearly indicated that she was backing Zhang Yao. This cunning girl must have found some special connection and was still pretending. Aunt Cui was determined to find out.
Zhang Yao was no fool. The sudden reappearance of Aunt Cui, coupled with her drastic change in attitude, made it clear that she was fishing for information. Zhang Yao knew that Aunt Cui wouldnt back down until she got what she wanted. A sudden idea sprang to her mind; if she yed her cards right, perhaps she and her mother could have an easier life. Zhang Yao felt a pang of guilt, but as she nced back at her mother lying sick on the bed, she decided to speak. Theres not much to tell, really. Thedys husband has a younger brother, in his thirties, still unmarried. Hes known for his temper, and hes quite crude. Evendies of his own social standing refuse to marry him As Zhang Yao spoke, she found herself struggling to continue the fabrication. However, Aunt Cuis eyes lit up, and she quickly interjected, So, they want you to serve this brother of her husband, to bear his child perhaps? My goodness, Zhang Yao, youve been quite sneaky, securing such a good future for yourself. My son doesnt deserve you. Being a concubine in a wealthy family is indeed better than being a wife in an ordinary one. I regret not using my youth and beauty to find a rich man to follow, even if it meant not marrying Aunt Cuis words seemed endless, but Zhang Yaos thoughts were numb. So, was this the fate of the poor? She responded to Aunt Cui with augh, augh that was both a response and a mockery. It was a cruel joke that the poor were always the ones to make life difficult for the poor. The next day, as agreed, Zhang Yao arrived. Gu Zi spotted her as soon as she left the apartmentplex. For some reason, she sensed a hint of guilt in Zhang Yaos eyes. However, she said nothing and hailed a taxi to take them to the shop. Gu Zis main intention was to show Zhang Yao the ce, theyout, and the space. As for what the employees needed to do, she waited for her to ask. This is where youll be working. Were opening in a week, and itll be busy on the opening day. Zhang Yao, are you listening to me? Gu Zi was now more certain than ever. Zhang Yao was not just feeling guilty; her mind was clearly not on the shop. Herst question was asked with a hint of sternness. Chapter 811 - 811: Waiting to Stumble Chapter 811: Waiting to Stumble Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhang Yao noticed Gu Zi was bing increasingly irritated. After a moment of contemtion, she decided toe clean. Gu Zi, after you came to see me yesterday, Aunt Cui came by. She wanted to know how I knew you. I noticed her attitude had changed drastically, so I thought I could use your influence to my advantage. I lied to her Gu Zi, I didnt mean to. I just couldnt think of a better solution. I only wanted to appease Aunt Cui. I didnt have any ulterior motives. Upon hearing this, Gu Zis anger subsided. It turned out that Zhang Yaos distraction wasnt due to ack of interest in her job, but because she had lied about their rtionship. So, for this, should I call you clever or foolish? Zhang Yao was somewhat puzzled by Gu Zis words, her eyes filled with confusion as she looked at Gu Zi. Gu Zi, arent you angry? Gu Zi replied, If your lies about our rtionship dont harm me, why should I be angry? Just be sure to know your limits. Sometimes, extraordinary measures are necessary against despicable people. Yet, you lost your nerve because you resorted to such measures. You were worried and scared. Zhang Yao, I wish you could be moreposed. Upon hearing these words, Zhang Yao understood. She nodded her head in gratitude and began to focus on her work. Gu Zi, thank you. I will work hard. Could you please tell me about my work tasks? At that moment, Li Hua entered through the small back door that Gu Zi had just opened. Gu Zi introduced Li Hua, I am a major shareholder of the shop. This is the boss. Discuss your work tasks with her. Hurry up, Im going to buy some fruits and vegetables nearby. Ill be leaving when I return. Since she had to bring Zhang Yao in the morning, Gu Zi had scheduled her work for the afternoon. As usual, she dropped Lele off at Grandma Gaos house. She had nned to buy all the fruits and vegetables for the week while she was out. The shop was located in a busy area, making it convenient for shopping.
At the school, all the students participating in the mathpetition gathered. They were taken to the citys Childrens Pcepetition center by the school. That morning, they would take the preliminary round of thepetition there. Upon arriving at the examination room, Su Bing found his seat and quietly waited for the teachers arrival. Unlike the other students who were discussing with each other, he kept to himself. Unfortunately, Jiang Ping was in the same examination room and his seat was right in front of Su Bing. When he found his seat, he turned around to discuss with Su Bing, not caring about his cold expression. Su Bing, my mom said the preliminary questions this time are really difficult. She insisted I participate in math. Im doomed. This years passing score is 88, even lower thanst year. The lower the passing score, the higher the difficulty! Although Su Bing was not inclined to speak, upon hearing Jiang Pings words, his brows involuntarily furrowed. He had mentally prepared himself for the fact that his preliminary scores might not be outstanding. After all, he had grown up in a rural area, and as the books stated, children raised in the countryside,pared to those raised in the city, tended to have a more sluggish thought process. The main focus of the mathpetition was cognitive ability. Despite having transferred to a new school where he excelled in exams and even skipped grades, Su Bing always remembered the principle of not bing too arrogant orcent. However, he was confident about passing the first round and would not give up as Jiang Ping had. The invigting teacher walked in with the sealed test papers, and the room fell silent instantly. Su Bing nced over and noticed that their sss supervising teacher, Teacher He, was the invigtor. Originally, it was supposed to be Teacher Du leading the team today, but due to an unexpected matter, another math teacher was entrusted with the task, given that it was only the preliminary round. Before leaving, however, Teacher Du had specifically sought out Su Bing, urging him to do well in the exam. Upon receiving the test paper, Su Bing immediately began to read the questions. His mother had taught him to quickly skim through the questions from start to finish upon receiving the paper, to get a sense of whaty ahead. Su Bing was ustomed to this and quickly finished reading the questions, his expression bing somewhatplex. On the stage, Teacher He happened to be looking in Su Bings direction. Her gaze was not one of cherishing talent like Teacher Dus, but rather, it was filled with intense hostility. She had heard from her close colleague, Teacher Zhou, that Su Bing was from the countryside. A child from the countryside who had skipped grades and dared to participate in a mathpetition, as if he was incredibly talented. But how could this rural child know that the questions in a mathpetition were not like regr math problems? They were designed to train top-level thinking. She didnt believe that Su Bing could handle it. As expected, Su Bing had yet to start writing his answers. This further solidified Teacher Hes belief. This rural child was just waiting to stumble! Chapter 812 - 812: I Want to Hand In My Paper Chapter 812: I Want to Hand In My Paper Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion From the moment the test papers were distributed to the students until they officially began to answer, Teacher He was in high spirits. Watching Su Bing, his expression serious and his pen moving swiftly across the page, she felt a growing disdain. The child was clearly flustered, hisposure shattered. It was to be expected, she thought. Those from the countryside often had a weaker ability to manage their emotions. Looking at the other students, although they initially struggled, they eventually settled down, focusing on the questions and thinking carefully. Unlike Su Bing, who had forgotten to even use his draft paper, scribbling hastily in a state of panic. Did he think that filling up the test paper would earn him some sympathy points? How foolish! Teacher He walked over, her expression growing more contemptuous as she looked at Su Bings test paper. The other students were still reading their papers, gradually entering the answering phase. But Su Bing was haphazardly filling in answers, havingpleted all the multiple-choice questions. Her voice sharp, she warned, Su Bing, if you do not correct your attitude towards answering, in order to maintain the integrity of thepetition, I have the right to ask you to withdraw from the preliminary round. In the examination room, to avoid disturbing the students, invigtors rarely reprimanded students directly unless they discovered cheating. With Teacher Hes outburst, most of the students in the room turned to look at Su Bing. However, out of respect for the teacher, their gazes quickly returned to their own papers. But there were those who were not afraid of the teacher, such as Jiang Ping, who sat in front of Su Bing. He was the former tyrant of the fourth grade, and apart from Su Bing, he had never submitted to anyone. When Teacher He publicly reprimanded the one person he looked up to, he naturally had to step in. He said to Teacher He, Teacher He, your voice is really unpleasant. If I dont pass this time, Ill tell my mom its because you disturbed me. Upon hearing this, Teacher He was ready to drag this insolent student out of the examination room. She was the invigtor, and he dared to confront her. This student needed to be taught a lesson. But when she looked up and saw it was Jiang Ping, her anger instantly faded. The Jiang family was not an ordinary family. She said nothing more, tapped Su Bings desk three times as a warning, and then moved on to patrol other areas. Su Bing was not affected in the slightest. Even when Teacher He had spoken to him earlier, he hadnt lifted his head once, maintaining his original answering speed. He had heard Teacher Hes words, but what of it? If his quick answering was considered careless and grounds for disqualification from thepetition, then he had nothing to say. It wasnt that Su Bing didnt want to slow down his writing pace, but the problems he was encountering were simr to the examples he had seen in the book Basic Mathematical Models he had previously studied. Even if that book didnt contain them, he had seen them in other books he had read. Therefore, for him, these problems posed no difficulty. Even his current speed of answering was deliberately slowed down.
Despite this, he found the problems tedious. Before long, he turned the page and began to tackle therger problems. At the same time, he heard the strangely toned reminder from Teacher He, Students, the preliminary test time is ny minutes. Although these problems are more difficult than usual, you are here topete, so you must be well-prepared. Stay calm, answer the questions seriously, and dont learn from certain people. Also, strictly adhere to the examination rules. No one is allowed to go to the restroom during the test. If you insist on going, it will be considered as you handing in your paper early Su Bing hadnt paid much attention to this, but when he heard handing in your paper early, he paused. So, he could hand in his paper early? That made things easier. He no longer slowed down his pace. He looked at a problem, solved it, and moved on to the next. Soon, his test paper was filled, but he hadnt even used his draft paper. He had finished the test. Su Bing picked up his test paper, spent five minutes checking it, then raised his hand and stood up. When Teacher He saw it was him, her tone was incredibly sharp, Su Bing! What are you standing up for? Didnt you hear what I said? You cant go to the restroom during the test. Why are you not following the rules? Su Bing didnt know what he had done to upset Teacher He, nor did he care about her attitude. He calmly replied, Teacher, Im not going to the restroom. Im handing in my paper. With that, Su Bing ced his test paper on the desk, picked up his already packed stationery, and walked out of the examination room under the surprised gazes of his ssmates. It wasnt until Su Bing had left that Teacher He reacted. What? He had finished? That was impossible! She had heard that todayspetition problems were the most difficult in years. How could Su Bing have finished so quickly? Teacher Hes face turned green, and she chased after him, Su Bing, what do you mean by this? The test has only been going on for half an hour, and youre handing in your paper. Are you sure you can achieve the passing mark? Let me tell you, even the worst performer in our schools annual mathpetition can barely pass! Chapter 813 - 813: An Almost Perfect Score Chapter 813: An Almost Perfect Score Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Bing turned around, his voice icy as he retorted, So, teacher, youre saying that if I can achieve this years passing score, I can hand in my paper, correct? Upon seeing Su Bing halt in his tracks, Teacher He scoffed, Of course. Surely you dont expect me to stand by and watch you disgrace our school during my tenure as team leader. Are you sure you can even reach the passing score? Dont me me for not giving you a chance. Go back now and continue answering the questions, or I will definitely report to the school and revoke yourpetition eligibility. Teacher He was so angry that her chest was trembling. ording to her expectations, she didnt hope for this rural child to score too high. She was confident in her belief that rural children simply werent as smart as city children. However, she didnt want him to score extremely low either. If he only scored a few points and dragged the entire school down, her bonus for leading the team would definitely be out of the question. Despite this, Su Bing remained calm, drawing his conclusion, While a perfect score may be out of reach, Im certain I can achieve the passing score. Therefore, I dont need to go back. Teacher He stared, her mouth twisted in anger, You say youve passed and thats it? Youre quite bold! Su Bing, dont think that just because Teacher Du favors you, you can act recklessly. You cant disgrace the entire school. You must go back and continue answering the questions Before she could finish her sentence, the assistant invigtor from the examination room walked out, Teacher He, dont scold him for now. Come over here. Each examination room was supervised by two teachers, a main and an assistant. The main invigtor was usually a teacher from the school, while the assistant was a top schr selected from various government units. The main invigtor entered through the front door, responsible for distributing test papers and supervising the examination. The assistant invigtor entered through the back door, assisting the main invigtor in supervision. Generally, the assistant invigtor wouldnt interfere with the main invigtors actions. In fact, many times, they wouldnt utter a single word throughout the entire examination. However, after seeing Teacher He chase after Su Bing, the assistant invigtor, out of curiosity, checked the students test paper and followed them out. Naturally, Teacher He didnt want to lose face in front of a government official.
Moreover, she was well aware that the assistant invigtor in this ssroom was none other than Mi Le, the daughter of the Director of the Education Bureau. Although she had just graduated from university and was working as a regr public servant in the Education Bureau, everyone knew that with her influential father, her future was boundless. In an instant, Teacher Hes expression transformed, her face lighting up with a warm smile as she approached. Miss Mi, Im truly sorry for the spectacle, she apologized. This child has just moved from the countryside to the city. Hes not used to such surroundings and was simply stage-frightened. Ive already reprimanded him, and I assure you he will be strictly punished when we return. I hope you wont judge our school based on his behavior. Our institution has always been a leading educational base in Guangcheng. With that, she grabbed Su Bing and pulled him over, her voice cold as she scolded him, Stop standing there like a fool, hurry up and apologize to Miss Mi. Dont dy her work! Miss Mis face, which had been adorned with a gentle smile, shifted subtly as she watched Teacher He berate the child. Her smile faded, reced by a look of concern. No, thats not necessary, she interjected. He doesnt need to apologize. I came over to ask why he deliberately answered one question incorrectly. Teacher He, please treat the child gently. She had initially assumed, based on Teacher Hes words, that the child who had handed in his paper had done so haphazardly. However, upon reviewing his work, she was astounded. His problem-solving logic was clear, his methods concise, and his answering process was appropriately detailed. There was nothing to criticize. Moreover, his draft paper was nk, indicating that he had been able to solve the problems at a nce. It was impressive. However, he had written an incorrect answer for the first question of thest major problem, despite having done the rest perfectly. Miss Mi felt that this was clearly a deliberate mistake. Yet, Su Bing didnt let anything slip, responding sincerely, I just made a calction error, maam. Ive already handed in my paper. Miss Mi sighed softly, her voice gentle as she said, I know youve handed in your paper, but its such a pity. Do you realize that if you hadnt made that calction error, you would have scored full marks? I couldnt help bute over to tell you. Teacher He, please go back and continue supervising the exam. Id like to get to know this little prodigy. Only then did Teacher He snap back to reality. She looked at Su Bing, standing there as calm as ever, and was taken aback. It seemed impossible. How could he have finished so quickly? Could he have known the answers in advance? But with Miss Mi present, she couldnt voice her suspicions and, gritting her teeth, she returned to her supervisory duties. Meanwhile, the atmosphere in the examination room grew even tenser. They had all heard the deputy invigtors words. The student who had handed in his paper earlier had almost scored full marks, and the mistake he made seemed to be intentional. They couldnt help but wish they had his brainpower for the ny-minute duration of the exam! Chapter 814 - 814: Think About It Chapter 814: Think About It Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Teacher He stood at the podium, her eyes catching the admiring nces cast towards the window. Her face flushed with anger, shecked theposure expected of an educator. She used the guise of emphasizing exam discipline to chastise, What are you looking at? As students, you should heed your teachers advice. Be humble and low-key, not ostentatious and showy, especially not in such important asions, drawing unnecessary attention. At first, the students didnt realize that all of Teacher Hes actions were targeted at the young prodigy. But now, it was ringly obvious. How could a teacher be so intolerant? Although the students remained silent, they all harbored resentment towards Teacher He. After the exam, someone would bring the proctor evaluation form for the students to rate the proctor. Generally, students wouldnt dare to offend the proctor and would give full marks. But for a teacher as tantly unpleasant as Teacher He, the final score was uncertain In order to have a serious conversation with Su Bing, Mi Le led him to the proctors rest room. Once seated, she suppressed her excitement and straightforwardly extended an invitation, Su Bing, would you be interested in joining a national-level youth research ss? Im willing to be your sponsor. It wont interfere with your schooling, but by joining this research ss, once you reach the appropriate age, you can bypass the college entrance exam and directly enter the countrys top institutions. I believe with your intelligence, you can understand what Im saying. This era was brimming with vitality. After the economic liberalization, prosperity was more evident than ever. Every industry was burgeoning, and the demand for all kinds of talents was immense. This required educators to have a keen eye, actively discovering and nurturing talents. Mi Le was more than willing to do such work. This was why she chose to work in education, despite the rumors and gossip. She deeply disliked people like Teacher He. Teacher Hes respect and ttery towards her were merely because she knew of Mi Les status as the daughter of the director of the education bureau.
Teacher He, like those who denied all her self-efforts just because she had a bureau director as a father, was shallow and ignorant. Mi Le felt unfortunate to have been paired with such a person. However, upon discovering a young genius like Su Bing, she felt that her previous misfortune was insignificant. If she hadnt been assigned to this examination room, how would she have discovered this young prodigy? She eagerly awaited his response. Of course, she believed that Su Bing, being so intelligent, would surely agree, as he must understand what this opportunity meant. Su Bing nodded, yet his tone remained nonchnt. I understand, but I need to think about it. He had previously read about the research ss in books. It was a special training ss established by the country to cultivate top-notch scientific research talents. The students in it, barring any unforeseen circumstances, would all be key members of the countrys high-level scientific research institutions in the future. Su Bing, of course, understood what joining this research ss would mean. Su Bing had considered joining the research ss, but he hadnt expected that by participating in the preliminary round of apetition, this opportunity would be presented to him. However, his greatest dream at the moment was to have a strong physique like his father, to be a soldier in the army, and to defend his country like a man. The two paths were mutually exclusive, and he needed time to ponder. Mi Le was surprised by his response, but upon reflection, she could understand. A genius boy should indeed have the right to make his own choices. She quickly wrote a string of numbers on a piece of paper and handed it to Su Bing. This is the number of my workce. Contact me when youve made your decision. Outside the Childrens Pce, numerous buses were parked, waiting to transport students. At the main gate, many adults were waiting, attracting the attention of Gu Zi. She suddenly remembered that today was the time for Su Bings preliminary round of the mathpetition. She also remembered that thepetition venue was the Childrens Pce Competition Center. Gu Zi pushed her cart filled with packages and walked over. The parents seemed to be discussing something, speaking animatedly. A genius boy emerged in thispetition. He handed in his paper within half an hour of the start of the exam. The deputy invigtor looked at his paper, and my goodness, he almost scored full marks. Whose child is this? I really want to see what he looks like. What could he look like? Either good-looking or not, right? But with such a high IQ, I guess he cant be that good-looking. After all, God is fair. But how did you guys hear about this? The preliminary round isnt even over yet. Well, it depends on whos inside, doesnt it? My uncle is the invigtor for this round, and he cant be wrong. Moreover, the daughter of the director of the education bureau has even extended an invitation to the boy to study in the research ss. Do you know what? The boy said he needed to think about it. No wonder hes called a genius. His thought process is just different from us ordinary people! Chapter 815 - 815: The Prodigy Chapter 815: The Prodigy Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zis eyes sparkled with intrigue. A prodigious youth, could it be true? Judging by the conviction in the voices around him, it seemed unlikely they were mistaken. A parent voiced a simr doubt, echoing Gu Zis skepticism, Nonsense! Ive heard that this years mathpetition is of hellish difficulty. What kind of genius could possibly finish in half an hour? Exactly! And isnt there always some rumor about a prodigious youth every year? Its probably just a hoax concocted by you gossipmongers, amounting to nothing in the end! Believe it or not, youll see when the results are out. This cant be a fabrication. Just then, a sharp-eyed individual spotted a teacher leading a young boy out from the main gate, Look, could that boy be the prodigy theyre talking about? The crowd momentarily forgot their debate, their gazes collectively shifting towards the gate. Gu Zis view was obstructed by the crowd, and she strained on her tiptoes to catch a glimpse, finding the boy vaguely familiar. Inside the gate, Mi Le escorted Su Bing out, saying, I have to go back to invigte. Ill leave you here. Can you find your own car? Tell the driver to go ahead and wait. Rest a bit, theres still some time before it ends.
Su Bing expressed his gratitude, Thank you, I can find it. With that, he walked out of the gate under the watchful eyes of the crowd. He was oblivious to the reason behind the strange stares, his mind preupied with the book waiting for him in the car. This was the reason he had finished his paper so quickly. On his way here, he had just reached a crucial part of the book when he arrived at his destination. Now, all he wanted was to continue reading. However, he had barely taken a few steps when a familiar, gentle voice tinged with surprise rang out in front of him, Su Bing, why are you out so early? Su Bing looked up to find his mother. A hint of warmth crept onto his usually cold face as he exined, I finished my paper early. Upon hearing this, Gu Zi finally understood. But something still felt amiss. Finishing the paper within half an hour, the prodigious youth! Su Bing, she asked, could you be the prodigy theyre talking about? As Gu Zis words fell, the surrounding crowd had already set their sights on this mother-son duo of geniuses. Waves of admiration and envy surged towards them like a tide. Look at them, this is the prodigious youth of our time! one eximed. Who was it that said he wasnt handsome? Hes clearly a perfect blend of intelligence and looks. My goodness, if my daughter wasnt just a month old, Id be arranging a marriage for her right now! So this is what a genius looks like, another mused. Smart and good-looking. I always said the more attractive one is, the smarter they tend to be. Its not prejudice, its the truth, my friends. The geniuss mother is a beauty, a third voice chimed in. Look at her aura, even pushing a shopping cart cant hide her sophisticated demeanor. Geniuss mother, do you have any secrets in raising such a child? Could you share with us? Gu Zi, holding Su Bings hand, was warmly surrounded by the crowd. A smile of happiness and burden graced her face as she said, My child loves to read and learn. Its really up to the child. We, as parents, only y a supporting role Su Bing looked up at his mother, understanding the mix of surprise, joy, and pride in her smile. His lips curved upwards slightly. So, this is what makes you proud, mom. Ill aim for a perfect score in the nextpetition, he thought to himself. Gu Zi thought she could wrap things up with a few words, but a reporter suddenly appeared, iming to be from the Education Headlines, wanting to interview them. Gu Zi smiled gracefully on the surface, but felt a bit awkward inside. She signaled to Zhang Yao and the others to hurry up. It seemed she would bete going home. Being a geniuss mother wasnt as easy as it seemed. And so, until the interview was over, Gu Zi still didnt understand how her son had be a genius. She finally managed to escape the enthusiastic parents, greeted the driver, and led her son away. Now that they finally had some quiet and peace, she asked, Su Bing, is it true what they said? You only got one major question wrong, and all the others were correct? Although Gu Zi knew that in the original book, Su Bing was a super-intelligent viin, she had also heard from Grandma Gao that thepetition questions were so difficult that even the math teacher took at least an hour to solve them satisfactorily. Su Bing had handed in his paper within half an hour. His intelligence was breathtaking! Previously, Su Bing had deliberately hidden his abilities in front of Gu Zi. Sometimes, when he wanted to spend more time with his mother, he would ask her questions that he could easily solve. No wonder his mother was so surprised now. But how should he exin himself now? Chapter 816 - 816: Dont Give Anything Away Chapter 816: Dont Give Anything Away Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi remained silent, indeed waiting for an exnation. After a moment, Su Bing spoke up, Mom, Ive actually seen those problems before. They were in the books you bought for me, the ones you said I should read when I reach sixth grade. I finished them ahead of time, and Ive done all the exercises in them. Having said this, Su Bing lowered his gaze, aware that he had been disobedient. His contrite demeanor was evident. How could Gu Zi possibly be angry with him? She shook her head andughed, Never mind, I know you love reading. I can understand why you couldnt resist finishing all the books. But from now on, you really need to spend more time resting, okay? Seeing that his mother wasnt angry, Su Bing quickly nodded obediently. He then brought up the matter that Mi Le had asked him to consider, Mom, what do you think? Should I be a soldier like Dad, protecting our country, or should I join the youth research team and contribute to the nations scientific endeavors? Gu Zi thought about the words she had just heard and gently ruffled his hair. The little boy had grown up quite a bit, no longer the awkward child she had first met. On the contrary, he had be neat, handsome, with a cold but noble demeanor that was endearing. She said, Su Bing, whether you be a soldier or a researcher, both are worthy choices. But do you believe me? In the future, our mothend will be very prosperous and powerful, and it will maintain a long period of peace. The contributions that a researcher can make to the mothend are no less than those of a soldier. As for how to choose, I hope you can decide for yourself. Su Bing naturally believed his mothers words. His mother was so wise, if she said that the future of their mothend would be a certain way, then it certainly would be, Mom, I know what to say to Miss Mi now.
Gu Zi looked ahead and noticed a stall selling sweet melons. She said, Good, remember to contact her. Lets go, Ill buy you something delicious to celebrate. My son is just too wonderful! Su Bing shyly took the small cart that Gu Zi pushed towards him and followed her. When he saw the three Hu brothers, he was stunned. They had set up their stall all the way over here, near the Childrens Pce. He must be careful not to give anything away. Da Hus eyes were sharp, catching sight of the boss and quickly receiving the gaze passed to him. In a low voice, he warned Er Hu and Xiao Hu, Keep your emotions in check, remember, we dont know the boss. Er Hu and Xiao Hu silently epted themand, but being younger, they felt their acting skills were not up to par. So, they decided to pretend to tidy up the goods at the back. At this moment, Gu Zi and Su Bing arrived at the stall. Gu Zi squatted down, picked a few melons to examine, and knocked on them. Satisfied, she asked, Child, how much for these melons? Da Hu pulled his gaze away from Su Bing and respectfully replied, Miss, if you want them, theyre a penny each. Feel free to choose, and you can even try them. Have a taste. Da Hu picked thergest one,deftly slicing it with a small knife. Juice flowed out, and he handed a small slice to Gu Zi. Perhaps fearing she would find it distasteful, he wrapped it in a clean piece of paper pulled from his pocket. Gu Zi was touched, as if she saw the beginnings of Su Bing and Su Li. However, the rich aroma of the melon was pleasing, and Gu Zis mood quickly shifted. She took a bite of the melon, finding it fragrant and sweet. It was indeed a top-quality melon. She hadnt expected such good melons from a small stall run by a few youngsters. The taste was familiar, and she casually asked, Child, pick five for me. Where did you get these melons? She observed the three boys. Their skin was sunburnt, their hands rough, and their cheeks waxen yellow. They looked like they had endured hardships. The oldest one was probably only fourteen or fifteen, and the other two seemed no older than twelve. Their clothes were ragged and patched, likely city street children. How did they have ess to such good produce? Moreover, these melons were very simr to those from the ughterhouse, exceptionally sweet. Some people from the farming households that grew melons near the ughterhouse also worked there. Every once in a while, they would send some of their homegrown melons via Jin Long. Gu Zi was familiar with the taste, she couldnt be mistaken. At this point, Da Hu couldnt receive instructions from the boss. He couldnt tell the bosss mother that it was her son who had instructed them to buy the melons from the farmers to sell. He had provided the capital, and they had provided thebor. As he picked melons for Gu Zi, Da Hu said, We got them from the outskirts of the city, Miss. Here are your melons. Gu Zi didnt ask any more questions. She paid and prepared to leave. Da Hu and his two brothers behind him breathed a sigh of relief, having sessfully fooled her. However, the next second, their hearts leapt into their throats again. Chapter 817 - 817: Waiting for Him to Confess Chapter 817: Waiting for Him to Confess Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon seeing a group of about ten teenagers approaching with great vigor from around the street corner, Da Hus heart pounded in his chest. Gu Zi, who had paused in her steps to curiously observe the scene, only served to heighten his anxiety. He noticed Su Bing, usually soposed, betray a hint of panic. This only served to heighten Da Hus own nervousness. He cursed inwardly, berating himself for his well-intentioned actions that had seemingly led to this predicament. Su Bing was not immune to the panic either. His mother had a strong aversion to lies, and if she were to discover the truth about the situation, her anger would be inevitable. He attempted to mask his unease, suggesting, Mom, lets go home. Gu Zi nodded, dismissing her initial intention to linger. She and Su Bing began to leave, but they had barely taken a few steps when the group of teenagers reached them. The leader of the group, a cigarette hanging loosely from his lips, stepped forward. He removed the cigarette and, in a manner reminiscent of a gangster, bowed respectfully to Su Bing. This unexpected disy left Gu Zi dumbfounded, a thrilling melody of heroism involuntarily ying in her mind. The leader addressed Su Bing, Big Brother, weve long admired your reputation. We wish to be your followers, just like Da Hu and the others. We too have been bullied by that detestable Teacher Zhou. You have the power to help the weak and uphold justice against such tyrants. We are willing to submit to you wholeheartedly. Please, ept us! They had learned that the Big Brother was to attend apetition today and had timed their arrival to meet him. Fortunately, they had not beente and had managed to catch him.
However, they were oblivious to the fact that their actions had put Su Bing in a difficult position. Unable to hide his anxiety any longer, Su Bing turned to his mother and blurted out, Mom, I can exin everything. Gu Zi nced at the three teenagers selling fruits at the stall, then at the newly arrived group. For a moment, she was at a loss for words. Her son, the secretive leader, had started recruiting followers without her knowledge. She responded sternly, You handle this first. Ill wait for you up ahead. And Ill be waiting for your exnation. Needing a moment topose herself, Gu Zi pushed her shopping cart away. Su Bing watched her retreating figure with regret. Da Hu used, Da Niu, youve really messed things up for the boss today. His mother didnt know about any of this, and youve let it all out. What were you thinking? Big Brother, Im sorry, Da Niu apologized. Da Hu, realizing that the truth was out regardless, decided to say everything that needed to be said, They came to me. They saw how you dealt with Teacher Zhou that day and admired you. They wanted us to introduce them to you. Like us, they are homeless children from the city, orphaned and bullied. Big Brother, let them follow you. They are willing to work hard to escape from the darkness. They dont want to be hooligans. However, Su Bing was in no mood to deal with the situation or listen to their apologies. He said curtly, Well discuss thister. I have to go now. Su Bing hurried off in the direction his mother had gone. The teenagers, aware that they had made a mistake, did not dare to follow him. Their faces fell, their spirits dampened. Perhaps they were not as fortunate as the Hu brothers, unable to grasp this ray of hope, unable to escape from the darkness When Su Bing caught up with his mother, he didnt dare to utter a word. Silently, he followed Gu Zi to the new store, then returned with Zhang Yao to the Jifu New Vige. Throughout the journey, his mother didnt initiate a single conversation with him, nor did she offer him a friendly nce. Su Bing knew, this time, his mother was genuinely angry, more so than ever before. He would rather his mother scold or hit him, questioning why he was so disobedient, than endure her silence. He waited for his mother to pick up his sister, carefully choosing his words before approaching her tentatively, Mom, will you stop being angry if I apologize like before? Gu Zi was busy tidying Su Les hair and polishing his shoes, deliberately ignoring him. Her voice was cold as she responded, You speak first. Only then will I know whether or not I should continue being angry. Gu Zi understood Su Bings character. In the original book, Su Bing was indeed such a cunning person. However, this didnt mean Gu Zi could tolerate his continuous concealment. Such behavior would cause her to lose faith in him and make her feel uneasy. She cared for all three children and treated them well, but this was based on the premise of her own peace of mind. If Su Bing became too unpredictable, she would retreat. Moreover, no matter how intelligent Su Bing was, he was only ten years old now. At this age, his cognition and values were not fully developed. Gu Zi wouldnt let him do whatever he wanted just because he was smart. There had to be a bottom line, a set of rules to follow. Chapter 818 - 818: A Promise Chapter 818: A Promise Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Unable to hesitate any longer, Su Bing revealed the truth to Gu Zi, Mom, actually, when Su Li told you about Zhou Hua bullying the street vendor boy, something else happened that day. Su Lis homework book disappeared, and Teacher Zhou deliberately made things difficult for him in ss, punishing him by making him stand for a whole period. I made the decision to keep it from you. After a pause, he continued, That day, I lied to Su Li about going back to do the duty, using Zhou Huas bullying of the street vendor boy as a cover. I called the police and had Zhou Hua taken away. After she was released, I put a sack over her head, and Da Hu and his two brothers beat her up. Mom, I couldnt stand by and watch Zhou Hua cause trouble over and over again, so I fought back. Mom, will you still love me? As Su Bing asked this question, he already had an answer in his heart. He was certain his mother would think he was a bad person and wouldnt love him anymore. Finally, Gu Zi looked at him. At this point, his head was lowered, his lips were tightly drawn, and his mood was low. Gu Zi paused for a moment before asking, What about those boys? Caught off guard, Su Bing was unsure of his mothers attitude. He nervously replied, After I helped them, Da Hu and his brothers wanted to follow me. I thought it would be a good idea to find people to do business and make money, just like you, Mom. I thought they were suitable, so I made a deal with them. I would teach them about culture and business, invest some capital, and they would implement it, sharing the profits. As he spoke, Su Bing took out a roll of money from his pocket and ced it on the table. Gu Zi nced at it, noting it was about twenty yuan. She continued to look at him sternly, What does this mean? Su Bing dared not meet his mothers eyes, fearing he would see disgust in them. He lowered his head and quietly exined, This is the money I earned from selling snacks and milk pudding. This is my share, Mom. Ill give it all to you, and Ill give you everything I earn in the future. Even if his mother didnt love him anymore, he was willing to give her the money. As long as his mother was still around, it wouldnt be too bad. He was prepared to avoid his mother in the future, so she wouldnt see his troubles. Gu Zi held Su Le, her face seemingly emotionless, but her mind was somewhat confused.
Whether it was Su Bings scheme against Zhou Hua or his business venture with the boys, it all left Gu Zi momentarily unable to react. It was only now that she understood why Su Bing had suddenly wanted to learn how to make milk pudding. She looked at the money, silent for a long time. He had taught people to do business, and in just a few days, he had made over twenty yuan in revenue. This was only a part of it, which was more than many peoples monthly sry at that time. He was indeed smart and had a business mind. She wasnt surprised or angry. What upset her was that he had kept it from her. Gu Zi gathered her emotions, her voice softening when she spoke again. However, her words remained formal, carrying a stern undertone. Su Bing, I will ept the money. You should do as you say, giving me the money you earn in the future. Furthermore, I hope to make an agreement with you. Until youe of age, no matter what you do, do not hide it from those closest to you. She paused, allowing her words to sink in before continuing. Your father, your brother, your sister, and especially me. Your secrecy makes me feel as if youck trust in me, and in turn, I will lose trust in you. As for those boys, you can associate with them, but you must ensure that you guide them on the right path. If any of them fail to do so, you must immediately cease contact. Gu Zi was no longer angry, but the stern expression on her face had not faded. She needed to make it clear to Su Bing that these were not mere words, but expectations he must meet. What she didnt mention was that the money he earned from his business dealings would be saved and managed by her until he came of age. She had no intention of pocketing the money, but she felt uneasy leaving it in the hands of a cunning young boy. Su Bing noticed the change in his mothers mood and finally dared to look at Gu Zi. He quickly realized that his mother was upset because he had kept secrets from her. As long as he didnt hide anything from her in the future, she would still love him. He hurriedly responded, Mom, I will do as you say! I wont do things like scheming against Zhou Hua anymore, I wont do bad things. As his words fell, the tears that had been welling up in his eyes finally spilled over. He cried. At that moment, he was not a genius student or a cunning antagonist, but a normal child who didnt want to be abandoned by his mother. His birth mother didnt want him, his first stepmother despised him, and now that he had finally found such a good mother, he couldnt afford to lose her again. Chapter 819: Make It Discreet Chapter 819: Make It Discreet Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi was taken aback. This was the first time she had seen Su Bing cry so hard. Instantly, she realized that her stern demeanor had frightened him. She softened her expression, reverting to the gentle motherly image she usually portrayed, and wiped away his tears. So, you understand that what you did was wrong, she said. I know you were angry at Zhou Hua for targeting your younger brother and wanted to teach her a lesson. But your method was too extreme. Youre only ten years old, and I dont want you taking such big risks. Whatever you do, your safetyes first. Su Bing wiped his tears and nodded obediently, disying a level of docility that would have shocked his young friends. Mom, Ill change, he promised. I wont be so extreme in the future. Gu Zi nodded, patting his shoulder gently. Suddenly, she asked with concern, Son, apart from those young boys, does anyone else know about this? Su Bing paused, then shook his head. Gu Zi let out a sigh of relief, her tone lightening. Thats good. Actually, son, you handled this matter quite well. Ive been annoyed with that Teacher Zhou for a while now. You did something I didnt have the courage to do. But in the future, if you want to teach such viins a lesson, remember to tell me. We need to be more discreet. Look at you, all those boys saw what happened The thing that upset me the most this time was your secrecy. It made me uneasy. Youre not allowed to hide things from me in the future, understand? As for beating up Zhou Hua, you dont need to feel too guilty. Shes a disgrace to her profession. Giving her a beating is like giving her a spiritual makeover. Its wrong to hit people, but in this case, I dont have any objections. Gu Zi genuinely wanted to guide Su Bing to be a good person. But the more she thought about it, the more she felt that beating up someone like Zhou Hua didnt make him a bad person. If she had been there, she might have even joined in. Even though she wanted to teach Su Bing right from wrong, she couldnt be too hypocritical. Hypocritical education would only deceive the child. Su Bing digested his mothers words and said, I understand. Mom, you mean I can hit the bad guys, as long as I do it discreetly!
Gu Zi had been worried that she might have been too roundabout in her exnation, but it seemed the young boy had understood perfectly. She decided not to say more. She picked up the money on the table, counted it, and found it was exactly twenty-five and a half. She put the money away, nning to save it for her eldest sons future wedding. Gu Zi smiled sweetly. You go take care of your sister. Ill go make lunch for you two. At lunchtime, in the school cafeteria, the seemingly forsaken second son of the Su family wore a despondent expression, unable to eat a bite. Gao Ming, in an attempt to console him, said, Didnt Jiang Ping just tell you? After your elder brother finished hispetition, he happened to run into Aunt Gu Zi, who took him away. He didnt intentionally leave you behind. Competitions are mentally exhausting; he surely needed to rest. Gao Ming believed that the school had a rule allowing students who had participated in externalpetitions to voluntarily take half a day off in the afternoon. If one could rest, why would they choose to return to school? Su Lis face was flushed, his eyes moist, his nose hinting at recent tears. He was unreceptive to any exnation. He still broke his promise. He clearly said that after the preliminary round, he would return with the school bus to watch mypetition in the afternoon. Gao Ming, with patient reassurance, responded, I will cheer for you loudly this afternoon. Mypetition will end before yours, and I will rush to the martial arts hall! However, Su Li remained dispirited. Do you think I didnt notice? Yourpetition ends only ten minutes before mine. Dont bother rushing over. At this, Gao Ming was at a loss for words. Su Li was actually telling him not toe. His little heart was truly hurt. So, without Su Bing, Su Lis affection would disappear Su Li was unhappy all afternoon. After his nap, he took hispetition form and reported to the martial arts hall. He seemed to have lost his spirit, and even the lively atmosphere of the martial arts hall did nothing to lift his spirits. At this time, Sun Wei, apanied by two followers, approached him. Seeing Su Li in this state, Sun Wei was secretly delighted and loudly taunted, Oh, didnt you say your father trained you in martial arts at home? Youve boasted too much, and now youre going to be exposed. Look at how cowardly he is, scared before thepetition even starts. Hell probably wet his pantster! Ha ha ha Brother Sun, I think hes just a waste. Look at his skinny arms and legs, and yet he dares to sign up for a martial artspetition like you. Su Li, you better pray to God for protection. You wouldnt want to be drawn against our Brother Sun and end up begging for mercy on your knees. That would be too embarrassing. Chapter 820: Forever Second Best Chapter 820: Forever Second Best Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Sun Wei stood tall, his chest puffed out in a disy of arrogance. His eyes gleamed with a triumphant glint as he addressed Su Li, Last year was my first time participating, and I managed to secure the third ce in the junior group. This time, Im aiming for the championship. I dont have the time to deal with you. If you kneel and call me Brother Sun, I might consider letting you lose gracefully. How about it? Oh, wait, you probably wont even make it to the third round. Sun Wei spoke as if it was a certainty that he would face Su Li. After finishing his taunt, he joined his twockeys in a boisterousugh, their behavior utterly detestable. Su Li nced at the entrance of the venue, his older brothers figure was still nowhere to be seen. The ridicule and mockery from Sun Wei and his cronies stung, hardening his resolve. His gaze sharpened, bing resolute as he retorted, Bring it on. If I do face you, Ill make sure you lose in a way thats pleasing to the eye, out of respect for our ssmates. With that, Su Li strode towards the preparation room, no longer paying any attention to theughter behind him. His stubborn silhouette carried a hint of steady determination, a stark contrast to his usual jovial demeanor. Anyone familiar with him would find this change surprising. Soon, the first round of draws began, followed by the first round of matches. Su Li faced an opponent who was clearly out of his depth. The boy was so terrified that he wet his pants before the match even began, tearfully exiting the stage. His domineering mother berated him, expressing her disappointment in hisck of courage. It was clear that he had been forced into thepetition by his family. At that moment, Su Li felt a warmth in his heart. He was grateful that his mother never forced him to do anything he didnt want to. After the first round, twelve participants from the junior group advanced to the second round. This round tested their endurance and bnce by having them stand on one leg atop a wooden stake the size of a fist. These were two crucial skills for any martial artist. Within ten minutes, three participants had fallen from their stakes and were eliminated. By the fifteen-minute mark, arge number of participants couldnt hold on any longer. Only three remained on their stakes, causing a wave of tension to sweep across the venue. The next one to fall would secure the third ce in the martial artspetition, while the remaining two would advance to the third round topete for the championship.
Perhaps it was a coincidence, but at the twenty-minute mark, a third-grade student fell from his stake, securing the third ce. Su Li and Sun Wei were thest two standing, set to face each other in the final round. On the surface, Sun Wei appeared dismissive, but deep down, he had begun to acknowledge Su Lis strength. However, this only fueled his desire to defeat Su Li. He couldnt allow this country boy to shatter his preconceptions. In his mind, children raised in the countryside could never surpass those raised in the city. As for Su Li, he too was fully engrossed in thepetition. Recalling the smug expressions on Sun Wei and his friends faces, he constantly reminded himself that even if his brother hadnte to cheer him on, he had to beat Sun Wei. He wanted to show them that they should never underestimate him. With the refereesmand, Su Li and Sun Wei began their ascent on the climbing tform. This round was a test of speed and agility, with the first to reach the top and grab therge red flower dered the winner. The entire course was equipped with high-quality safety gear, ensuring no idents would ur. At this moment, Gao Ming rushed over. Seeing Su Ligging behind, he joined Gu Juns group, cheering loudly, Go Su Li, surpass him! Sun Wei was only a runner-upst year, you must make him the runner-up again this year, forever second best! Meanwhile, at the Su residence, Gu Zi had finished changing her clothes and was hurriedly putting on her shoes at the door. Why didnt you tell me earlier? Can we still make it in time? Su Bing, carrying Lele in a baby carrier, was heading out, reassuring her, Well definitely make it. Ive already arranged for a taxi. Its waiting outside. Gu Zi and Su Bing arrived at the school gate and ran directly towards the martial arts hall. Gu Zi hadnt exercised this intensely in a long time. By the time they reached the martial arts hall, she felt as if her heart was about to leap out of her chest. But thankfully, they had made it in time. Relieved, Gu Zi and Su Bing took seats at the edge of the audience stand. Their attention was already on the stage where thepetition had reached a fever pitch. Both students had reached the top and were engaged in a fierce struggle, one attacking, the other defending. Their movements were so fast they were leaving afterimages, making it hard to tell who would be the first to grab therge red flower. Inside the venue, everyone had risen to their feet, cheering non-stop. The volume of the cheers grew louder with each wave, with supporters for both Su Li and Sun Wei. The two male students who had earlier joined Sun Wei in mocking Su Li were now gaping in disbelief. How has that country boy managed to hold on for so long? He hasnt been eliminated yet, even if he doesnt win, hell be the runner-up! I dont know about you, but it looks like Sun Wei is running out of steam. Surely, Su Li isnt going to beat him, is he? Chapter 821: Letting Go of the Big Red Flower Chapter 821: Letting Go of the Big Red Flower Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Bing stood by, his gaze fixed on the two guys who looked down on others with disdain. Dont judge my brother with your foolish eyes, he said. Though he and his brother had not been practicing martial arts for long, their father had always told them that growing up in the countryside, ustomed to running across fields and hills, had given them exceptional endurance. Coupled with their previous intense training, their stability and agility had greatly improved. Su Bing believed in his brothers ability to defeat Sun Wei. Indeed, at that moment, although Su Li was drenched in sweat, he felt he could continue the fight for a long time. Sun Weis offensive, on the other hand, had noticeably weakened. In a brief half-second lull, Su Li seized the opportunity, reaching out to grab the big red flower. Simultaneously, Sun Weis vision blurred, and he stumbled. Su Lis eyes widened. Without a moment to think, he let go of the big red flower he had just obtained and reached out to grab Sun Weis hand. His lips tightened in a grimace of effort as he said, Hold on. What should have been a moment of cheering turned into a moment of shock. The audience was in a state of panic. Gu Zi rushed to the front, her heart in her throat, cold sweat breaking out on her forehead, even though she knew there wouldnt be any serious problems. The schools emergency personnel quickly sprang into action, rescuing the two boys from the high tform of the final match. Sun Wei had fainted from exhaustion and was taken to the school infirmary. Su Li stood below the tform, looking back at the big red flower he had let go of. It was only when Gu Zi ran over and hugged him that he came back to his senses, but he didnt take the opportunity to act spoiled and seek affection from his mother as he usually would.
Gu Zi knew that although he had saved someone, he was genuinely frightened. She carefully examined his hand, while the medical staff nearby said, Weve checked him over. The boy is fine, he might have just strained a muscle. Take this muscle rxant oil home and apply it, hell be fine. Hes a good boy, take good care of him. Gu Zi took the muscle rxant oil and applied it to Su Lis entire arm. She listened as Su Li calmly said, Mom, Im fine. Dont worry. Its just that I let go of the big red flower. I dont know if Im still considered the champion. At that moment, Su Li hadnt grown much, but to Gu Zi, he seemed reliable and reasSu Ling. A tear slid down her cheek. Im happy, she said. Youre amazing. The moment you chose to save someone over keeping your honor, you became the champion. You didnt just win thepetition, you overcame human natures worst instincts. You are my pride. Gu Zi hugged him again. She waspletely certain that Su Li had a sincere, brave, and upright heart. Such a child should not have met the fate described in the original book. Faced with this Su Li, she couldnt bring herself to tell him to prioritize his own safety. Those words could be saidter, but not now. People from the surrounding crowd also gathered around, praising the young boy. My goodness, what a warm-hearted and brave little hero. The championship should be yours. Unfortunately, ording to tradition, if an ident urs during thepetition, the ranking will be canceled. The medical staff member, who had just picked up therge red flower, handed it to Su Li, tears already streaming down her face. She had never expected to witness such a moving scene while serving as a temporary medic for the schoolpetition. It was an experience she found profoundly rewarding. Su Li remained silent all the way home, not uttering a single word. Upon arrival, he simply grabbed a cup of birds nest milk and sat quietly by Big Yellows doghouse, sipping it slowly. Gu Zi watched him, unsure of what to say. He cared deeply about the honor, but given the circumstances, the martial artspetitions lower-grade group championship could not be awarded as usual this year. Su Bing, understanding his brothers concerns, approached Gu Zi and said, Mom, Su Li told mest night that he wanted to win the championship certificate and give you the red silk as a gift, to make a beautiful dress. Now, he cant give you the red silk. The prize for this years martial artspetition was arge piece of high-quality red silk. Upon learning this, Su Li had made up his mind. He believed that winning the prize and giving it to his mother would be far more meaningful than buying her a gift with his pocket money. Gu Zi understood. In her childs heart, she was more important than any honor. She walked over to Su Li, squatted down, and asked, Do you regret throwing away the big red flower? Su Li shook his head. Even if I had another chance, I would still choose to throw away the big red flower. That was my first reaction. However, I was supposed to give you the red silk today. Gu Zi smiled and ruffled his hair. Do you believe that there are exceptions to everything? You performed so well today. Perhaps when the principal finds out, he might make an exception and not cancel the ranking? As a mother, how could she let her child down when he cared so much for her? Even if it meant pulling some strings, she would ensure her son had his award ceremony. Chapter 822: Stepping Stone to Honor Chapter 822: Stepping Stone to Honor Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion A flicker of light sparked in Su Lis eyes, only to dim once more. Mom, you dont need to console me, he murmured. Gu Zi touched the tip of his nose with her finger, offering no further words offort. After entering the house, she dialed Guan Xins number. Guan Xin had previously promised her one wish in exchange for an exclusive report on the opening of Sister Huas Gourmet Shops new branch. At the time, Gu Zi hadnt paid much attention, jokingly saying she would seek her help when she thought of something. Now, as the call connected, Gu Zi was straightforward and said, Ive thought of a request. The following morning, during the morning exercises, Su Li stood in his ce, performing the movements listlessly, like a puppet. Gao Ming, standing nearby, couldnt bear to watch, hoping that Su Li would cheer up soon. As the exercises concluded and the ss formation tightened, Gao Ming patted Su Lis shoulder, striking up a conversation. The school-wide meeting is usually held on Monday mornings. Why do you think they suddenly announced over the broadcast for us to stay after the exercises for a meeting? Su Li nced at the stage where a senior student was holding a microphone, transitioning the event. Now, we invite the principal to the stage to address our school-wide meeting today! He withdrew his gaze, his voice still somber. Perhaps the principal hasnt spoken in a while, so hes making an appearance. Gao Ming spected, I bet something has happened, and it must be good news. This morning when I woke up, my eyelid kept twitching. My grandmother says thats a sign of good luck. Hey, look, isnt the principal looking our way? Principal Guan ascended the stage, his gaze sweeping over the sea of students below, his eyes filled with affection. He took the microphone and began to speak.
Good morning, teachers and students! Today, I am presiding over the school-wide meeting and will be addressing you all. Of course, I dont have a prepared speech. Todays meeting is to honor one of our brave students, a decision made on the spur of the moment. You could consider this an individualmendation meeting, or perhaps an award ceremony for honor As Principal Guan spoke, his gaze was solemn, and he continued his address. Su Li averted his gaze, shaking his head. He didnt think the principal was looking at him, but Gao Ming was excited. But the principal mentioned yesterdays martial artspetition, Su Li. It must have something to do with you. Upon hearing these words, Su Li instinctively looked back towards the stage, meeting the gaze of the principal. Just as he began to doubt his perception, the principals words reached his ears. Traditionally, in the event of an unforeseen circumstance during apetition, all rankings are nullified. However, regarding yesterdays incident, I view it as a dual victory in both martial arts and spirit. After careful consideration throughout the night, I have decided to give our young hero aplete award ceremony. Now, I invite Su Li from ss B2 of the second year toe on stage. The other two winners, please join him. At this moment, Su Li was stunned. It was only after the urging of Gao Ming that he came back to his senses. Under the watchful eyes of his ssmates, he walked towards the stage. Sun Wei, however, stepped out first, snorting coldly as he deliberately walked ahead of Su Li, reaching the stage before him. After being sent to the school infirmary yesterday, Sun Wei quickly regained consciousness and was picked up by his familys driver. Once home, his mother, disappointed that he had not secured the championship, gave him a stern look. She felt he had lost face and even made him practice standing for over an hour to reflect on his failure and how he had be a stepping stone for others glory. Sun Wei could onlye up with one answer: it was all because of Su Li. If it werent for this troublemaker from the countryside, he would have been the champion, and his mother would not have been so disappointed. Once on stage, Su Li had regained hisposure. As he epted the championship certificate and medal box from the principal, he remembered his mothers words from yesterday. It turned out that it wasnt just constion; indeed, his mother never lied to him. He shed a brilliant smile and said to the principal, Thank you, Principal! Guan Xue looked at the boy with fondness. Not for any other reason, but because he had a heart that was upright and kind. As a martial artist, he had a warriors spirit. When his daughter mentioned this incidentst night, Guan Xue agreed without hesitation. His tone was now filled with concern, Child, the honor rightfully belongs to you. Keep it up! After the award ceremony, enthusiastic apuse erupted from the audience. Even Su Bing, who usually didnt pay much attention to such events, pped vigorously from the fourth-grade team. A slight smile yed on his lips. Now, this silly little brother was also his pride. However, where there is joy, there is also discontent. Zhou Hua, who had just recovered from her injuries and returned to school, saw Su Li, the rural child she looked down upon, beingmended by the principal in front of the entire school. She was extremely displeased. Sun Wei had merely underperformed this time, allowing Su Li to take advantage. During this months exam, she had to remind Sun Wei to crush Su Li. Chapter 823: You Are Definitely Losing Chapter 823: You Are Definitely Losing Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Sun Weis twockeys were equally disgruntled. Their tone was sour as they spoke, Hmph, its just a martial artspetition. Look at how smug he is. Our Sun Wei is a city dweller, delicate and refined. He cant bepared to this rough and tough country bumpkin. Its normal for Sun Wei to lose this time. Wait until the monthly exam, Sun Wei will crush this academic failure, Su Li. They continued, Exactly, we are students after all. Martial arts is just a hobby, its not as important as studying. Sun Wei, being the top student in our ss, will crush Su Li in the monthly exam. And thispetition, it cant be considered a loss for Sun Wei. If it werent for his slip, the championship would definitely be ours! Upon hearing this, Gao Ming was far from convinced. Along with Gu Jun, they mocked the twockeys, Thispetition, whether on the level of martial arts or the spirit of martial arts, my second brother Su Li wonpletely. You cant fool others, only yourselves. Its best if you stay in your little world forever, donte out. Im afraid you cant handle reality. As for the uing monthly exam, Gao Ming didnt even bother to respond. Whats the use of Sun Wei being good at studying if his character is wed? They only recognized Su Li as their leader! Sun Weis twockeys were furious, but Gao Ming didnt take their bait about the monthly exam. They could only keep repeating, Su Li is an academic failure, whats the use of being good at martial arts, academic failure, academic failure, academic failure. The whole venue was cheering, discussing the heroic deeds of the young hero. The teachers didnt emphasize discipline too much. Gao Ming, hands on his hips, retorted without yielding, As long as my second brother is here, Sun Wei will always be second best, second best, second best, forever second best! The crowd below was in an uproar. Sun Weis camp didnt gain any advantage. On the stage, after the principal left, Sun Wei tore up his runner-up certificate. The atmosphere turned from harmonious to hostile. The third-ce student wisely left this ce of controversy, leaving only Sun Wei and Su Li. Sun Wei refused to acknowledge the favor from yesterday, You lost the big red flower yesterday, how can you be considered the champion? I had a safety rope to protect me, even if I fell, it wouldnt matter. I didnt need you to save me. I think you were just impatient and didnt hold onto the big red flower properly, so you pretended to be a hero.
Su Li didnt respond to these words, nor was he angry. Saving someone yesterday was just a subconscious action. He didnt expect Sun Wei to be grateful at all. Moreover, he got the red silk today. He wanted to give it to his mother to make clothes. He was really happy now! He had barely taken a few steps forward when Sun Wei caught up with him, blocking his path. Sun Wei issued a challenge, his voiceced with a cold determination, Thispetition doesnt count. You mustpete with me again, in the monthly exam the day after tomorrow. If your score is not higher than mine, you will withdraw from school. If my score is not higher than yours, I will do the same. But thats impossible. His mother had always told him that if he wanted to be superior, he must ruthlessly trample those beneath him. He was determined to win this monthly exam. Sun Wei was certain that Su Li, the academic underachiever, would never agree topete with him academically. Su Li was destined to lose. But once he proposed the challenge, he wasmitted to it. This way, he could tell his mother that he had crushed that annoying country bumpkin in academics. His mother would surely be pleased. What surprised Sun Wei, however, was that Su Li agreed without hesitation. Illpete with you, he said, but lets change the terms. If I lose, Ill withdraw from school. But if you lose, you have to call me big brother in front of the whole ss. From then on, youll listen to me. Whatever I say, you do. Do you dare? A stronger desire to win ignited in Sun Weis heart. Without uttering another word, he red at Su Li and said, Youre bound to lose. Meanwhile, in the capitals military district, Hu Jie received some disturbing news, or at least she saw it that way. She ordered the guards to stand watch and secretly dialed the number of the Guangcheng Daily. She instructed Director Zhao, She wants to keep it a secret, right? Then spread the news about the opening of her branch. Make it difficult for them to wrap things up. You know what to do. Gu Zi wanted to keep it a secret? Hu Jie was determined to reveal it prematurely. She despised Gu Zi, a woman who acted delicate and fragile like a flower in a greenhouse, yet pretended to bepetent. She juggled raising a child, studying, working, and running a business, seemingly without missing a beat. But in reality, she was only able to maintain such an image because of Su Shens wealth. She might fool others, but she couldnt fool Hu Jie. Although her uncle disagreed with her rtionship with Su Shen, he saw Su Shen as a formidable talent, a man worth a thousand soldiers. Her uncle wouldnt let him go easily. She was curious to see if Gu Zi could keep up her act if Su Shen couldnt return and her business ran into continuous trouble. Chapter 824: Request for Rescue Chapter 824: Request for Rescue Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion At this thought, a rare smile graced Hu Jies face. However, her moment of tranquility was abruptly shattered by the ring of the inte. Zhao, the security officers voice echoed through the room, Deputy Commander Hu, theres a crisis in the military district. Orders from above demand that all officers of regimental level and above must assemble immediately. On the other side, the senior officer finally summoned Su Shen. Despite the meeting, he was still unwilling to release him. He took a sip from hisrge bowl of tea and said, Ive been ustomed to this for many years, I love drinking tea from thisrge bowl. Su Shen, lets continue our discussion. In recent years, the power of drug traffickers seems to have weakened, but in reality, their methods have be more covert and diverse, making our investigations more challenging and discoveries harder toe by. You were personally trained by Hu Xiao. I dont approve of him, but I deeply acknowledge your abilities. Youre not only a king on the battlefield, but your strategies are also top-notch, even surpassing him. The troops still need you. To let you go back to being a small individual would be a waste. Neither I nor any other senior officer could make such a foolish decision. Su Shens expression was solemn, and after a few seconds of silence, he was about to open his mouth to insist on leaving when a security officer rushed in from outside, Commander, Gong Zhan from the Southeast Military District led a small team to infiltrate the drug traffickers camp. Weve lost contact with them and request immediate rescue. Orders from above demand that Gong Zhan must be kept safe! Didnt I reject his application? How dare someone follow him? A deputymander from the Southeast Military District acting on his own, this is outrageous! The oldmander sprang up from his seat, almost cursing in anger. If this wasnt reckless, what was? Any soldier would know that among the five military districts in the country, the other four mainly focus on actualbat training, bearing the role of main force output during wartime. Only the Southeast Military District primarily developed national defense technology, serving the role of upgrading and maintaining thebat power of the other districts. The soldiers of the Southeast Military District were not proficient in actualbat reconnaissance, yet Gong Zhan dared to act independently with a small team. The oldmander was initially furious, but now he was so agitated that he could hardly breathe. He clutched his chest, almost fainting, and the security officer hurriedly stepped forward to administer medication. Hu Jing, who had been waiting outside, strode in with a gloomy expression. He said to Su Shen, Looking at this, you should know. That Gong Zhan, he went to the drug traffickers camp. Should we say hes fearless because hes ignorant?
Upon hearing this, Su Shen also revealed a rare look of concern, as memories of the past flooded back. In the deste northern outskirts of the capital military district, nestled a notorious drug traffickers den. This den, one of thergest in the country, had been in operation for the longest time. When he and Huo Jing were first selected from the Southeast Military District to the Capitals Imperial Military District, the people of the district were already deeply resentful of this den, yet they felt helpless. The area was characterized byplex terrain, with vast stretches of untouched dense forest. Inside, the maic field was chaotic, rendering all equipment useless. Even the most modern military weapons were reduced to scrap metal once inside. The drug traffickers army was defiant, vowing to turn the ce into a graveyard for soldiers, piling the entrance of the forest with the bones of the fallen, using the skeletal remains of the righteous soldiers as a shield for their illicit operations. Back then, the military district was thrown into disarray, which infuriated the senior officer, Hu Xiao. With a resolve bordering on suicidal, he led a squad of daredevils into the northern forest. Before he left, he addressed all the soldiers, Every soldier who dies in the fight against drugs, tortured and brutally killed by the drug traffickers, their severed limbs and broken bones returned to us, may seem terrifying. But this is a testament to the cowardice of the drug traffickers. These monsters, who cannot face the light of day, fear those who dare to stand against them. So, every time they capture a resistor, they raise their butchers knife and cruelly mutte the body of righteousness. Do they aim to destroy the physical body? No, they aim to break the will of the resistor. If they can instill fear in millions, then millions will cease to resist! In his final battle, Hu Xiao could have escaped, but he chose to let two young soldiers go first. He stayed behind to buy time, but in the end, in that sunless forest, not a single member of his daredevil squad survived. Following that, Su Shen and Huo Jing led a rescue mission, but all the men they took with them fell in the forest. They only managed to retrieve Hu Xiaos severed head. That scene became a nightmare for many soldiers, but that unscathed head also became an undying source of strength in the hearts of many. Su Shen never forgot, but he knew well that some issues could not be resolved overnight, nor could they be changed by the power of one person alone. If the day came when the nations survival was at stake, he would answer the call. But for now, he had to return to Gu Zis side. The opportunity was right before his eyes. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 825: The Old Commander Compromises Chapter 825: The Old Commander Compromises Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Indeed, the elderlymander regained hisposure, his gaze falling upon Su Shen and Huo Jing. These two were the only survivors from the dense forest years ago. To rescue Gong Zhan, they were the most likely candidates to seed. Huo Jing was the first to react, squinting his eyes, a hint of calction in his gaze. He then lit a cigarette and joked, Commander, youre not seriously considering sending us, are you? Since when does one sign up for a suicide mission twice? The elderlymander was apologetic, but he still spoke, Su Shen, Huo Jing, we have received orders from above. This man must be rescued. You two have the experience, and I believe you canplete this mission. In fact, you are the only ones who can. As Su Shen watched the exchange, Huo Jie suddenly burst in from outside, her eyes red. She stood in front of Su Shen, pleading, Uncle, you cant let Su Shen go. My fathers dying wish was for us to get engaged. You cant send Su Shen to his death! Before Hu Xiaos departure years ago, he had left instructions. Besides arranging for Hu Jie to marry Su Shen, he had also requested that Su Shen never again participate in any drug-rted operations. He had even submitted a formal request to the higher-ups, who were aware of this. Furthermore, Su Shens previous rescue mission had been a near-death experience. The higher-ups had granted Hu Xiaos dying wish, exempting Su Shen from any further drug-rted operations. Su Shen was Hu Xiaos most prized student, and the military did not want to lose him in the dense forest. It would not just be a loss, but a severing of Hu Xiaos legacy, which would dishearten the other soldiers. However, to the elderlymander, these were nothing more than outdated and conservative views. He urgently needed to solve the current problem. With a wave of his hand, two guards stepped forward and escorted Huo Jie away. Su Shen paid no attention to Huo Jie. He looked at the elderlymander and calmly said, If this is to be my final mission, I will go and ensure itspletion. But if its not, I have every reason to refuse. The elderlymander was taken aback. He hadnt expected Su Shens determination to leave the military to be so strong. Su Shen would never ignore a life in danger, but his intelligencey in using this opportunity to secure his freedom. Su Shen knew he had no other choice. If he failed to rescue Gong Zhan now, he feared he would be held ountable for a major error.
The elderlymander nodded. Su Shen and Huo Jing exchanged a nce, then hurriedly left to prepare for their mission. The situation was extremely urgent, and there was no room for dy. In Guangcheng, Gu Zi had just finished her work when her eyelid twitched a few times. She tore a piece of red paper and stuck it on her eyelid, muttering to herself, A twitching eyelid signifies good fortune, nothing is difficult, all is well After tidying up, she descended the stairs and heard somemotion outside. ncing at the time, she realized that the children had been out of school for a while. She had gone out in the morning and left her work for the afternoon. However, the workload was a bit heavy, and she had been busy until now when the children were already home from school. Su Le had been ying in the yard by herself. The yard gate was closed and Big Yellow was there too, so it was safe. Now that her two older brothers were home, she was carried inside by them. This was amon urrence, but today she seemed a little unhappy. Held by her eldest brother, she pouted and red at her second brother. Su Li didnt pay her any mind. The little girl had actually tried to snatch his prize earlier, a prize he intended to give to their mother. He walked straight towards his mother, Mom, I wasmended today. Im giving you this red silk. Gu Zi wasnt surprised, but seeing her second sons spirits lifted, she happily epted the red silk. Sitting on the sofa, she examined the soft, high-quality fabric. It was indeed suitable for making clothes. She decided to send it to the tailors shop the next day, so she could wear a new dress on the day of the new stores opening. Just as she was putting away the red silk, she heard a smack. Her second son was covering half of his face, looking at the little girl with a wronged expression, Su Le, youre going too far. Mom, Su Le hit me! Su Les p had wiped the smug look off her second brothers face. She seemed to cheer up, giggling as she threw herself into her mothers arms, Mom, mom, second brother is so fierce. I dont want second brother.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Su Lis eyes widened, feeling that the little girl was bing increasingly unreasonable. Su Bing, watching from the side, calmly pulled Su Li away, saying coldly, With her strength, youre just pretending to be hurt. Gu Zi watched as her eldest son forcibly led the second one away, and she chuckled. But turning back to look at the little girl in her arms, she put on a stern face and admonished, Lele, how can you hit your second brother? Su Le, knowing she was in the wrong, wiped the smile off her face. Seeing her mother angry, she exined obediently, Mom said, Lele can hit bad people. Second brother was acting like a bad person just now. Gu Zi held back herughter, holding the little girl in her arms, and said, Regardless, hitting people is wrong. Even if you really have to hit someone, you cant hit your own family. Besides, your second brother is not a bad person. Youre not allowed to do this next time, okay? Chapter 826: Home Wreckers Never End Well Chapter 826: Home Wreckers Never End Well Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Les understanding was a mix of rity and confusion, but she chose not to dwell on it. She nodded vigorously, hoping this would prevent her mother from getting angry. However, she secretly vowed that if her second brother dared to upset their mother again, she would stealthily retaliate. Gu Zi watched her, herrge eyes sparkling with an intelligent light. She wondered what little schemes were brewing in her daughters mind. In truth, she could never bear to be angry with Su Le. Seeing her in this defiant state, Gu Zi was more amused than upset. She believed that with Su Les fiery spirit, she would never be taken advantage of, especially not by unworthy men. The only downside was that her second child might bear the brunt of his sisters wrath.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Gu Zis gaze fell upon the table where her second childs award certificatey. A red ribbon adorned the edge of the certificate. She picked it up and examined it, an idea forming in her mind. She called out, Su Li, can Mom have the red ribbon on your certificate? Su Li and Su Bing were in the backyard, weeding and watering the vegetables. They worked in harmony, their spirits high. Upon hearing their mothers request, Su Li readily agreed, Mom, you can take it. Its just for decoration anyway. Gu Zi took the red ribbon and fetched a picture frame from a nearby cab. She was contemting how to embellish the frame when the ribbon caught her eye. It would be perfect. When Su Bing came in, he saw his mother holding a picture frame he didnt recognize. She was attaching his brothers red ribbon to the edge of the frame. Curious, he took a closer look and realized that the picture inside was of him and his mother. More specifically, it was a photo taken during their interview with a journalist, which had been published in the Education Daily the following day. He didnt know when his mother had bought the newspaper, let alone when she had thoughtfully cut out their photo to disy in a frame. Su Bing was touched. This act must hold great significance for his mother. Gu Zi knew that Su Bing was watching her. She said, This year, Ive recorded all the honors you and your brother have received in this picture frame. When your fatheres back, Ill show him, so he can feel proud too. Upon hearing his father mentioned, something flickered in Su Bings eyes. Finally, he asked, Mom, what will you do if dad doesnte back? Will you go to the capital to find him?
Gu Zi was taken aback, not expecting Su Bing to ask such a question. He was indeed the cunning little antagonist from the book, always thinking ahead. Gu Zi put away the picture frame and said, That depends on why he doesnte back. But Su Bing, I trust your father. In truth, Gu Zi hadnt thought it through in detail. She wasnt the type of person who needed to rely on someone else to live. Regardless of the oue, she had her own way of living. But as long as Su Shen didnt abandon her or their home, she wouldnt abandon him. Such a man was hard toe by. If she let him go, it would be a loss. Later that evening, Gu Zi sat by the phone, dialing the training bases number. She wanted to tell Su Shen that Su Bing had made the newspapers, that Su Li had done something very brave, and that the shop she and her sister-inw ran was about to open a new branch. However, the phone rang for a long time without being answered, causing Gu Zi to feel a strange sense of worry. Something big had happened in the capitals imperial military district that day, and even the usually idle switchboard operator was busy. When the phone rang for the second time, the operator hurried over and picked up the receiver, Ah, its the wife of Commander Su. Before she could respond, the receiver was snatched away and hung up. The operator looked up to see Hu Jie and quickly greeted her, Deputy Commander Hu, what can I do for you? Hu Jie nced at the phone and asked, Which Commander Su? The operator didnt dare to ask further and replied, Its Su Shen, the one who was sent on an emergency mission today. Hu Jies eyes darkened, and a faint smile appeared on her lips. She said, If they call again, tell them Su Shen is busy. Dont leave out a word. The operator found this absurd, knowing that Commander Su was indeed on an urgent mission. But as a mere soldier, she didnt dare to disobey Hu Jie and could only do as told. When the call was abruptly hung up, Gu Zi dialed again, only to be told that Su Shen was busy. Gu Zi didnt get angry, but she found it strange. Su Shen had never treated her this way before. Su Bing, who was by her side, also found it odd. He took the receiver from his mother and dialed the number again under her watchful gaze. Uncle, did someone tell you to say that? If it was a woman named Hu Jie, dont listen to her. Shes been coveting my father for a long time. Tell her not to try toe between my parents. Home wreckers never end well. The operator was stunned, but also deeply shocked. Commander Su was indeed a great soldier, and his son was just as smart. Hu Jie hadnt gone far and heard these words. Her face darkened, and she left without looking back. Only then did the operator dare to tell the truth, Actually, Commander Su is on an urgent mission. But its ssified, so I cant say more. Chapter 827: Su Li Definitely Lost Chapter 827: Su Li Definitely Lost Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Bing gently ced the phone back on its cradle, turning to look at his mother. Her brows were furrowed, a hint of worry evident in her eyes. He suddenly regretted making the call. Mom, he reassured her, Dad is very capable. You dont need to worry. Gu Zi quickly masked her concern with a smile, responding, Silly boy, of course I believe that. Im going to feed the pigeons. You take care of your sister. As she turned to leave, she picked up the pigeon feed. But the worry in her eyes was still apparent. Su Shen had returned home this time with a firm decision to leave the army. This was not going to be easy, otherwise, he wouldnt have been gone for so long without any definite news. It was highly likely that he was being left hanging by his superiors. However, if his superiors were indeed leaving him hanging and not giving him a chance to resign, they wouldnt assign him any important tasks. Su Shen had mentioned in his letter that he was mainly training soldiers, assisting them inpleting their drills. He wouldnt have any significant tasks. But now, an urgent task had suddenly cropped up, causing Su Shen to leave the base without even leaving a note. How could she not worry? From the attitude of Deputy Director He and others towards Su Shen, she had long realized that Su Shen was not just a regimentmander, but also a highly valued talent. If he stayed in the capitals imperial military region, he would undoubtedly be a prominent figure in the political arena. Otherwise, his superiors wouldnt be so reluctant to let him go. This time, it was likely a particrly dangerous mission, forcing Su Shen to join. That night, Gu Zis most recurring thought was that Su Shen must return safely. She tossed and turned, unable to sleep until dawn In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the monthly exam. All students of the same grade were randomly assigned to examination rooms. Su Li and his arch-rival, Sun Wei, ended up in the same exam room. It seemed like fate.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Upon entering the examination room, Su Li found his seat and settled down. Seeing this, Sun Wei deliberately walked up to him and provoked, Su Li, youre sitting at the very back of my row. How can you possibly outscore me? Just wait and see, I want to watch you pack your bags and leave this school.
Whispers broke out among the nearby students, adding to the drama. One of themmented, Isnt Sun Wei the top student of ss B2? Theyre ssmates, Su Li definitely cantpete with him. You dont know yet, this Su Li is a transfer student this term. He used to go to the Chenglong Elementary School on the outskirts of the city, and he lived in the vige. Is there even a need forparison? If there were a bet, Su Li is sure to lose. I wonder where he gets his confidence from. Su Li paid no heed to the surrounding noise, lifting his gaze to meet Sun Weis eyes without uttering a word. To Sun Wei, it seemed as though Su Li had already admitted defeat. As the examinationmenced, Sun Wei, with a dismissive attitude, began to tackle the questions. Half an hour into the test, he stood up, confidently dering, Teacher, I am ready to submit my paper. The invigting teacher approached, his expression stern as he nced over Sun Weis paper. He cautioned, Student, you have left two major questions unanswered. Are you sure you want to submit your paper now? Even if you find them difficult, you can write as much as you can. Sun Wei, however, remained nonchnt, responding arrogantly, Teacher, Ive calcted. I only need a decent score to pass. I dont need to answer these two questions. The invigting teacher looked on, feeling a sense of regret. However, he refrained from saying more, fearing it might distract the other students. Besides, the school allowed early submission of papers, and he had no reason to stop Sun Wei. In the subsequent subjects, Sun Wei continued his show of confidence, submitting his papers early, while Su Li, in contrast, diligently answered every question, typically waiting until the end of the examination time to submit his papers. Everyone was convinced that Sun Wei was the sure winner. Sun Weis twockeys went around the ss, dering, This was apetition without suspense. The oue was decided long ago. Not stopping there, after the exams, Sun Weisckeys set up a betting pool within the grade, encouraging everyone to use their snacks as chips, betting on who would score higher between Sun Wei and Su Li. The odds were ten to one, and upon hearing this, the students rushed over with their bags of snacks, chanting, Bet on Sun Wei, bet on Sun Wei. Great, my snacks for this month are secured! The snacks bet on Sun Wei piled up into a mountain, while those bet on Su Li amounted to just onerge bag of White Rabbit Creamy Candies, ced by his good friend Gao Ming. Seeing the stark contrast, Gao Ming patted Su Lis shoulder,forting him, Brother, Ill bring a bag of snacks tomorrow to bet on you. Gu Jun and his two friends approached, carrying several bags of snacks. They said, The results will be out tomorrow. Theres no point in betting now. Use ours, brother. We support you, even if it seems like a sure loss, well ce our bets on you. Jiang Ping and Jiang Nuan also arrived, each carrying arge bag of snacks. Jiang Nuan said, Su Li, we just bought these snacks. Were betting them all on you. Chapter 828: Asking Su Li to Quit School Chapter 828: Asking Su Li to Quit Schooln/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon seeing the support from his many friends, Su Lis eyes welled up with tears. Jiang Ping, being a senior in the fourth grade, found such public disy of emotion rather embarrassing. He quickly tried tofort Su Li, saying, I know what weve put up is not even half of what theyve wagered. But cant I just buy more? Please, dont cry. Gao Ming, too, thought that Su Li was upset because their wager was too small. He assumed that Su Li was crying because he felt humiliated. He quickly pulled Su Li towards the snack shop, saying, Ive spent all my pocket money for this month. As your friend, I have to back you up. Come on, well bete for ss. Su Li, however, quickly waved his hands and said, What I mean is, you guys have moved me so much. I wont let you down. With that, Su Li turned around and walked away with an air of profound dignity. The three of them watched his retreating figure, momentarily stunned. Jiang Ping muttered, He really does look like Su Bing. Who knew little Su Li could also look so cool? Gao Ming scratched the back of his head, Well, siblings do have simrities. But what does he mean by that? Wait for me, Su Li The next morning, the results of the monthly exam were posted next to the ckboard. The students rushed to check the total scores of Sun Wei and Su Li. They had made a significant bet, wagering their favorite snacks. At this point, knowing who won or lost was more important than their own scores.
However, the crowd was toorge. Everyone wanted to be the first to know the result. Amidst the pushing and shoving, no one could get a clear view. The printed scores were not very clear to begin with. A long time passed, and still, no one could tell who won or lost between Sun Wei and Su Li. The ss monitor, unable to bear the chaos, stepped forward to maintain order. Stop pushing, everyone. If you trust me, let me check the scores and announce the winner. The ss monitor held authority in the ss. So, when he spoke, everyone calmed down and stepped back. However, as they retreated, a few students at the front managed to get a good look at the score sheet. They were stunned by what they saw. Xiao Tian, werent you just up front? Youve seen the scores, havent you? How much higher is our Brother Sun than Su Li? Xiao Tian remained silent, his expression so shocked that one could easily fit an egg in his mouth. Everyone assumed the difference was at least a hundred points. There was no way Brother Sun could be defeated in academics. The other students who had seen the results were also speechless. The rest all turned their attention to the ss monitor, who was rapidly scanning the ranking list with his index finger. He quickly found Sun Weis name in the fourth position. His hand then instinctively moved down the list, searching from the fourth ce downwards. This brought a sense of triumph to Sun Wei and his followers. One of themmented, Brother Sun is indeed Brother Sun. This kid is no match for you. Look, we dont even know how far down hes ranked. Hes so stupid. Exactly, another chimed in. Comparing Brother Sun to him, even if Brother Sun wins, its not something to be proud of. Its simply too easy. Im starting to doubt the legitimacy of his entrance exam scores. Brother Sun even went easy on him during the exams, a third follower added. He finished each test early. And yet, he still managed to beat Su Li. Its clear that a country boy is just a country boy. After hearing the ttery from his followers, Sun Wei puffed out his chest and looked at Su Li with a smug expression. I suggest you start packing your bags. Dont think that just because this is a bet between ssmates, it doesnt count. This is the city, and we city folks value our reputation. We do what we say. The hearts of Su Lis supporters sank, but they couldnt bear to see Su Li leave like this. Gao Ming, his face flushed, stepped forward and pleaded with Sun Wei for the first time. Sun Wei, whatever you want, just say it. As long as you dont make Su Li drop out. Sun Wei looked at the once high and mighty Gao Ming now bowing his head, feeling a sense of satisfaction. He replied, Normally, Gao Ming, I would consider your request since its rare for you to ask for a favor. But Im sorry, this time, I want Su Li to leave. No amount of pleading will change my mind. After finishing his statement, Sun Wei turned to the ss monitor and loudly asked, ss monitor, why have you been silent for so long? Could it be that Su Lis score is so poor that you dont even want to announce it? With that, Sun Wei and his followers burst intoughter, their voices filled with mockery. Gao Ming clenched his fists, wanting to punch someone for the first time. But before he could take a step, Su Li stopped him. Are you going to bark back at a dog thats barking at you? Stay calm, Su Li advised.
Chapter 829: Su Li Wins Chapter 829: Su Li Wins Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Jun was seething with frustration. Su Li, he eximed, youre our leader. How can you be so mild-mannered? Sun Wei is practically trampling all over you! Su Li remained silent, his gaze shifting to the ss monitor. The monitor had already seen Su Lis ranking and total score, only second to the top student, Gao Ming. It took him a moment to recover from his surprise. Swallowing hard, he announced, In thispetition, Sun Wei ranks fourth in total score, while Su Li ranks second. Su Li is the winner. This revtion stunned everyone, both on Sun Weis side and Su Lis. It took them a moment to process the information, and they rushed forward to confirm the results. Once they had, they fell silent. Su Li had indeed secured the second rank, his total score a full ten points higher than Sun Weis. He ced within the top five of their ss, this was a crushing victory. Gao Mings spirits lifted entirely. My dear second brother, youre incredible, he eximed. Sun Wei, hurry up and call him brother. My second brother is generous. All your past actions can be forgiven with a simple brother. From now on, were all brothers. Gu Jun no longer held any resentment towards Su Li. His face flushed with embarrassment, he apologized, Im sorry, Su Li. I was too hasty earlier. Youll always be our respected leader. I, Gu Jun, ampletely convinced and will follow you from now on! Sun Wei was pale, unable to ept the reality before him. How could he have lost to Su Li academically as well? It was impossible. After a long silence, he turned to Su Li. Did you cheat? he used. You must have known the answers beforehand! For the first time, Sun Weisckeys didnt immediately echo his words. They knew that the schools exams were highly confidential, and there had never been a case of leaked questions. The school would never allow such a thing to happen. Sun Weis current behavior was clearly a result of his inability to ept the truth, hence his baseless usation that Su Li had known the answers. In contrast, Su Li had initially been looked down upon because he was from a rural area. Yet, he never held a grudge against anyone. He was skilled in martial arts, kind, and upright. In times of crisis, he would discard the symbolic red flower of honor to save his rival, Sun Wei. Even when Sun Wei woke up, he didnt even thank Su Li. However, Su Li didnt seem to hold any grudges, he didnt even seem to care.
The wager between the two, Sun Wei was determined to drive away Su Li, while Su Li merely wanted Sun Wei to be his subordinate. Particrly, even in academics, which Sun Wei excelled at, he could not outdo Su Li.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om At this moment, both of them, along with the other students who stood with Sun Wei, felt somewhat embarrassed to have Sun Wei as their leader. They began to shuffle their feet, creating distance between themselves and Sun Wei. Facing Sun Weis skepticism, Su Li stepped forward and said, Sun Wei, you are indeed excellent. If I were at the level I was when I first entered school, I would indeed lose to you in academic performance. Although Ie from a vige, I also want to strive to fit in. So, I told myself that I must study hard, to be an outstanding student like my brother, like Gao Ming, like the ss monitor, and like you. Whether you acknowledge me as the leader is not important. Because when I bet with you, I just wanted to tell you that we rural children can also be ambitious. Having good conditions from the start is an advantage for you children who grew up in the city, but its not a reason for you to look down on rural children. After these words, Su Lis image suddenly grew taller. The students felt that this child from the countryside was simply too cool. The people in Sun Weis camp defected on the spot, Brother Su Li, were really sorry for our past behavior. We didnt know how to judge people. You are our chosen leader! Brother Su Li, can I still y with you? My family owns a toy factory, and we have many, many fun toys. If I can y with you, I will give you many new toys. I heard you have a sister, my family has many dolls that she can y with. Su Li was surrounded by students who originally belonged to Sun Weis camp. Everyone on the spot recognized him as their leader. After a while, they heard Xiao Tian exim, Sun Wei, Sun Wei has fainted, quickly call the teacher! After school in the afternoon, Su Li brought home tworge bags of snacks. Gu Zi was stunned and joked, Little Boss Su, did you win the lottery today? Su Li ran over, took out thergest bag of snacks from inside, and handed it to his mother, proudly saying, These are my spoils of war. There should have been as much as two truckloads, but I shared them with my ssmates and only brought these back. Mom, I did the right thing, didnt I? Gu Zi tore open the snack packaging, took a snack to eat. It was sour and sweet, a fruit preserve. She looked at her son curiously, Spoils of war? Please tell me your story. Chapter 830: Information Leaked Chapter 830: Information Leaked Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Li pulled out his report card from his backpack and settled down next to his mother. He unfolded the paper, presenting it to her with a flourish. Remember the bet I told you about, the one I made with Sun Wei? The results are out today, Mom. I ranked second in the entire ss, while Sun Wei came in fourth. I won the bet! Su Lis voice was filled with excitement. Before the results were announced, he had been incredibly anxious about this high-stakes gamble. He had worked hard in secret, but Sun Wei was one of the top students in their ss. Su Li had been genuinely afraid of what would happen if he lost. The thought of having to leave school as per their wager was unbearable. He loved his current school. Apart from a few unpleasant individuals, the educational philosophy of this school was far more advanced than his previous one. The curriculum was diverse, the sses more engaging, and his ssmates were more knowledgeable. Su Li knew that if he had to leave this school, he wouldnt find a better one. More importantly, he wouldnt be able to go to school with his brother anymore. He wasnt like Sun Wei, who could go back on his word. Sun Wei had even faked fainting to avoid facing reality, all to avoid acknowledging Su Li as his elder brother. Su Li had once envied Sun Wei for his excellence, but not anymore. Just like his mother had said, fear that shackled ones hands and feet, preventing progress, avoiding challenges, and breaking promises, was a sign of cowardice. He wanted to be a man of courage and integrity, just like his mother had taught him. Gu Zi looked at Su Lis report card, tears welling up in her eyes. Oh my, my dear Su Li, youve improved so much. She had never expected Su Li to rank second in his ss in this monthly exam, just behind Gao Ming. His ss, starting with the letter B, wasnt the best in the grade, it was average. But Su Lis progress indicated his hard work during this period. Gu Zi was already nning what reward to buy for Su Li when Su Bing walked over, handing her his report card. As expected, Su Bing had achieved excellent results in his monthly exam, ranking fifth in the grade. It was truly amazing! At this moment, Gu Zi didnt know how to contain her excitement. Both her children were such a blessing. Her eldest had always been studious and intelligent, his grades never a cause for concern. And now her second son was showing less interest in y and more in secret study, his grades improving with each exam. At this rate, the Su family would certainly produce at least two college graduates. She didnt need to worry about her childrens future. In this era, a college degree guaranteed a decent life. Gu Zi couldnt even begin to imagine how proud she, as a mother, would be in the future.
What Gu Zi didnt know was that Su Bing had intentionally scored lower in this months exam. Su Bing had already made a name for himself in the mathpetition and didnt want to draw more attention during the monthly exam. He had read enough books to understand that too much showiness would inevitably attract malice. Therefore, during this exam, he had calcted his answers to achieve a score that would ce him within the top five in his grade. There was a slight miscalction, however. Su Bing had initially aimed to rank eighth in his grade, but he hadnt anticipated the severe loss of points by the students ahead of him. This unexpected turn of events hadnded him in the top five. But Su Bing felt that as long as he wasnt first in his grade, he wasnt drawing too much attention!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om As Gu Zi was contemting what delicious meal to prepare as a reward for her two sons, thendline in the house rang. Gu Zi picked up the phone, and Li Huas voice came through, sounding busy and somewhat fatigued. Sister, Ive already postponed the opening to the day after tomorrow. Can you tell me the reason now? Its because theres a problem with the newspaper. Guan Xin discovered that the news of our opening has been leaked. It was Director Zhaos doing. If we proceed with the opening tomorrow as nned, all the traps set against us will spring up at once. If its one or two, we might be able to withstand and resolve them. But what if there are ten or eight all at once? After Gu Zi finished speaking, Li Hua fell silent for a moment before expressing her concern. How could this happen? What if they cause trouble again when we open the day after tomorrow? Li Hua felt that they had prepared for such a long time, and just when they were about to open, the news was leaked. All their previous efforts to keep it a secret were in vain. Luckily, her sister-inw had noticed something was amiss and had timely asked her to change the opening date. She wasnt afraid of a little trouble, but she feared that their branch would fall into someone elses trap before it even opened, dealing a heavy blow to their startup. Chapter 831: Rescheduling the Opening Date Chapter 831: Rescheduling the Opening Date Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion After several months in business, Li Hua realized that running a business was not as easy as it seemed. The sess of her previous store wasrgely due to its location in the town, where the locals initially underestimated it. Thisck of scrutiny, coupled with the watchful eye of her younger sister-inw, allowed the business to flourish. There was an element of luck involved. However, opening a branch in the city, where the business had gained some notoriety, made it an easy target, especially forpetitors. In this cutthroat environment, every move could potentially draw blood. Gu Zis response was firm, No, we will open as scheduled. Our branch will indeed face a significant storm, but if we reschedule at thest minute, ourpetitors will be caught off guard. This is why I want you to create the illusion that we will open as usual tomorrow. It will not give them enough time to react, and it will allow me to see what they are nning. Once I know their strategy, I can devise a countermeasure. In short, sister-inw, as long as we change the opening time, their ns will be disrupted. Then, I cane up with a counter-strategy. On the contrary, I am quite interested in witnessing a farce tomorrow. Sister-inw, please be on time.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After hanging up the phone, Gu Zi was about to go find Grandma Gao when the elderlydy arrived in a flurry. Gu Zi, I heard from Zhang Yao that you are opening this store? My goodness, if Zhang Yao hadnte to thank me today, saying you found her a good job, I wouldnt have known anything. You, you are not being fair. The grand opening was scheduled for the day after tomorrow, and Gu Zi had no intention of keeping Grandma Gao in the dark any longer. If it werent for the hup, she would have already invited Grandma Gao to cut the ribbon at the opening ceremony. Now, it was the perfect time to extend the invitation. Gu Zi stood up, guided Grandma Gao to sit down, and formally invited her, Grandma Gao, may I invite you to cut the ribbon at the opening of Sister Huas Gourmet Shop? You just said I wasnt being fair, didnt you? Grandma Gao was taken aback for a moment, then quickly responded, Of course Im willing! When did I say you werent being fair? I meant you are being too fair! Being the ribbon cutter is great, its wonderful, haha!
Grandma Gao was brimming with joy, clearly no longer holding a grudge against Gu Zi for keeping her in the dark. However, Gu Zi still felt the need to exin herself. I was afraid that if the news leaked, ourpetitors would target us and cause problems at the opening. So, I decided to keep it a secret. Unfortunately, we did encounter a hup, but luckily, we discovered it early and have rescheduled the opening from tomorrow to the day after. Now that we have invited you to cut the ribbon, Im confident our branch will open smoothly. Upon hearing this, Grandma Gao naturally understood Gu Zis actions. She knew this young woman wouldnt exin all this without reason, and she must be facing some difficulties. Knowing that Gu Zi hade to her for help, Grandma Gao was more than willing to lend a hand. After all, she genuinely wanted to maintain a good rtionship with her, and she was certain that associating with someone like Gu Zi could never be a mistake. Grandma Gao responded, Im not ming you. But you, youngdy, are quite good at keeping secrets. You know, the director of the Bureau of Industry and Commerce was once your Uncle Gaos student. If you had told me earlier, wouldnt I have introduced you to him? Gu Zi had been waiting for Grandma Gao to say this. She quickly poured a cup of fine tea for Grandma Gao and sweetly said, Grandma Gao, please have some tea. I know youre the best. Even now, you can still introduce me, right? Grandma Gao epted the tea cup with a doting smile and said to Gu Zi, Who else would I introduce if not you? Let me finish this tea and these pastries, and Ill make the call when I get home. Just as Grandma Gao finished speaking, Su Bing brought some pastries from the kitchen. He ced a te and a box in front of Grandma Gao and said, Grandma Gao, these are the pastries my mother asked me to prepare for you. She originally wanted to send it to you in person. Ive warmed these up for you to eat now, and this box is for you to take home. Grandma Gaos mood was even more cheerful at this point. She picked up Su Le and fed her a piece of her favorite pastry, Oh, my little darling, look at how adorable she is. Shes melting my heart. Su Bing, you sit down and eat too. No wonder Gao Ming said he feels so warm at your house. Holding this soft little girl and having such a good child like Su Bing, how could it not be warm? Gu Ziughed and said, Grandma Gao, if you like it here, youre wee toe often. Whether its for tea, pastries, or a game of cards, Id be more than happy to keep youpany whenever Im not working. Gu Zi had been somewhat apprehensive, but with Grandma Gaos attitude now, she felt reassured about her backing. She finally rxed and let out a relieved smile. The next morning, on a high-rise building opposite the new store, journalists had already set up their equipment, ready to scoop the news of the opening of Sister Huas Gourmet Shops branch for the Guangcheng Daily. The director of Guangcheng Daily, Zhao, who had sold them the news, was certainly reliable. Chapter 832: Trapped Chapter 832: Trapped Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion A group of people had been waiting since morning, their eyes fixed on the front door of their target. The door remained closed, with no signs of activity. It didnt look like they were going to open for business at all. What was going on? Director Zhao, having received the news, rushed to the scene, only to be left dumbfounded. This shouldnt be happening. The information hade from Deputy Commander Hu, a woman with a strong official background. Her information couldnt be wrong. Moreover, based on his covert observations over the past few days, Guan Xin and her team were indeed secretly preparing for a report. Why was there no movement today? He realized with a sinking feeling that he had been tricked. Director Zhao donned his wide-brimmed hat, preparing to make a quick exit. Unfortunately, he was a second toote. Guan Xins camera clicked a moment before he could move. Following the sound, Gu Zi and the others emerged from their hiding ce. Gu Zi waved at him with a smile, Director Zhao, arent you going to introduce us to your colleagues?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Guan Xin lowered her camera, her tone teasing as she chimed in, No need for introductions, Director Zhao. You seem to have quite thework, even knowing our rivals of the Guangcheng Daily so well. These are all key figures from the rival newspaper. But once these photos reach the editor-in-chief, Im afraid Director Zhao wont have time towork anymore. Hell be too busy counting the days until his dismissal letter arrives. Upon hearing this, the members of the rival newspaper understood the situation. They knew they wouldnt be able to scoop the story. Grabbing their belongings, they made a hasty retreat. Director Zhao, caught red-handed, realized it was toote to escape. His face twisted in anger, he wanted to curse, but fear held him back. Damn it, he had been ruined by that woman, Hu Jie!
His gaze shifted to Guan Xin. Guan Xin, dont forget, I had a hand in your recruitment to the newspaper. Delete these photos, and we can let bygones be bygones. Guan Xin scoffed, Director Zhao, the deputy editor only asked you to pass a message to the editor-in-chief. You call that a rmendation? Theres no way Im deleting these photos. You know as well as I do the unspeakable things youve done over the years, hiding behind your title. Ive been considerate enough not to expose you. Gu Zi was my recruit. Youve caused enough trouble already, and now youve sold our internal information to our rivals. You have no professional integrity. I will definitely submit evidence of your collusion with the rival newspaper. Lets go, Xiao Luo. Guan Xin, apanied by her assistant Xiao Luo, took her leave first. Gu Zi turned to Director Zhao and said, I know whos backing you. But I must say, risking your career to curry favor with a military superior is quite a gamble. Good luck, Mr. Zhao. With that, Gu Zi, pulling along Li Hua who had been merely observing the drama, also departed. Gu Zi knew that the person behind Director Zhao was Hu Jie. It seemed she had underestimated the appeal of Su Shen. The school had Teacher Zhou, the newspaper had Director Zhao, and Hu Jie was determined to remove her from Su Shens side. However, she would notply with Hu Jies wishes. Li Hua nced back at the schrly middle-aged man with a sigh of regret. Such a cultured man, why not do something worthy of his education? Why get involved in such unnecessary matters? Education is a blessing. Its a pity that not all educated people cherish what they have. Li Hua, now with some free time, also read books and gained much insight. She greatly admired those who had the opportunity to study from a young age. In her eyes, people like Director Zhao, with knowledge and culture, who had risen to the position of director in the newspaper, were truly sessful. She couldnt understand why he would risk his future. What a waste. The drama upstairs was riveting, but the scene outside the shop downstairs was equally captivating. Director Zhao had not only sought coverage from the rival newspaper but had also leaked the news to the citys braised meat shop peers in advance. He had been promoting the sessful opening of Sister Huas Gourmet Shop in the city, iming that the business of other braised meat shops would be greatly disrupted. He even imed that in the future, Sister Huas Gourmet Shop would dominate, making survival difficult for other shops. The citys shop owners were outraged. Cutting off someones livelihood was akin to murdering their parents C a great enmity. A small shop that had started in the countryside, whose original shop had not been open for long, was nning to open a branch in the city and im dominance. This was a tant disregard for the old shops. They could not tolerate it. So, they all decided early on to unite and boycott the new shop on its opening day. Today, most of them had closed their businesses, or at least sent a few people to participate in the boycott. They marched to the front of the new shop with banners, ready to show the new shop owner a lesson. However, for some unknown reason, after causing a ruckus all morning, the so-called new shop had not even opened its doors. Chapter 833: Opening Day Chapter 833: Opening Day Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion When Gu Zi and her party arrived, the once fervent protest had dwindled. The protestors stood listlessly in front of the store, waiting for an exnation from the instigator of the event. Many passersby were drawn to the spectacle, their curiosity piqued by the unusual scene. A ck Santana car pulled up at the corner, stopping in front of the new store. The dispersed crowd regrouped, their eyes fixated on the vehicle. A woman, poised and mature, stepped out of the car. She wore a professional smile, warm yet authoritative. I am the secretary of the Bureau of Industry and Commerce, she announced, Here is my work badge. As she spoke, she held up her badge, a testament to her authenticity. Once the crowd was convinced of her identity, she continued in an official tone, We received a report from the public about a disturbance caused by individual business owners in this area. We are here to investigate. However, from what we see, the situation seems to have been exaggerated. We understand your concerns and on behalf of the Bureau of Industry and Commerce, I would like to assure you We will strictly crack down on any monopolistic behavior in various industries. You need not worry that Sister Huas Gourmet Shop will monopolize the industry like some capitalists once it opens in the city. Miss Gu Zi, the major shareholder of Sister Huas Gourmet Shop, is a kind and visionary woman. Her business philosophy is that no single store should dominate an industry Upon hearing these words, the shopkeepers made their judgments. The secretarys words, while seemingly meant to pacify the crowd, were in fact a show of support for Sister Huas Gourmet Shop. The seasoned shopkeepers understood this and made their final decision C they could not oppose this store. It was not to be trifled with. To do so would mean going against the authorities, a thought that sent a cold sweat down many a brow.
Seizing the right moment, Gu Zi, apanied by Li Hua, stepped into the spotlight. She announced loudly, Fellow business owners, my sister-inw and I are the shareholders and owners of Sister Huas Gourmet Shop. We are new to the city and rely on your kindness. Of course, we also thank you for warming up our branch opening. I hereby announce that the grand opening of Sister Huas Gourmet Shop will be tomorrow. We have prepared dragon and lion dance performances and wee everyone to join us. In addition, we have invited reporters from Guangcheng Daily for an exclusive interview. Other media friends, please abide by industry rules and act professionally. Now, let our store owner announce the opening benefits for everyone. The scene was bustling with activity as Gu Zi spoke, attracting a crowd of onlookers. The news that the renowned Sister Huas Gourmet Shop, which had been featured in newspapers, was opening in their city brought joy to their faces. I made a special trip with my family to eat there once, one person said. The taste was unforgettable. I just havent had the time to go a second time. Now that theyre opening a branch in our city, itll be much easier to get their braised pork! Is it really that good? another asked. Ive never tried it. Tomorrow is Sunday, and my whole family is off. Ill bring everyone to try it out. And so, the word spread among the pedestrians, providing the most timely publicity for Sister Huas Gourmet Shops grand opening. On the day of the opening, the sun was shining, the breeze was gentle, and the crowd had filled the entrance of the shop early. The street was packed with customers who had rushed over upon hearing the news. As the sound of firecrackers echoed, the dignified ribbon-cutting ceremony began. The crowd buzzed with excitement as they flooded into the shop, creating a lively scene. Every customer in the shop wore a satisfied smile, except for one middle-aged woman. She hade with her colleagues, only to discover that the new shop they had mysteriously brought her to was owned by her adopted daughter. Seeing the bustling scene, Zhang Mei couldnt help but think of her own daughter, Miaomiao, who was suffering in prison. How lonely she must be every day. Gu Zi, on the other hand, seemed to be doing well. She had caused Miaomiao to end up in jail and her marriage to be unstable, yet she herself was managing both her career and family without a hitch. She had even opened a branch of the shop she had started in the town. Zhang Mei and Gu Shan had initially thought that the old pig farmer had some savings and that Gu Zi was just ying around by opening a shop in town. Now, it seemed that Gu Zi was serious about her business, even expanding it to the city. This adopted daughter resented them for forcing her to marry in the countryside, and for allowing Lin Miao to marry into the Gong family in her stead. Now, step by step, she seemed to be nning to return from the countryside and ruthlessly trample Lin Miao underfoot, proving that the Gu familys decision to abandon her and favor their biological daughter was a mistake.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Zhang Mei wasnt worried about changing her own mind, but she was worried about Gu Shan, who cared about his reputation. Seeing Gu Zi doing better and better, he would surely despise Lin Miao more and more. This would make Lin Miaos life even harder Chapter 834: No News Chapter 834: No News Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhang Mei quickly made up her mind. She needed to find an opportunity to undermine Gu Zi, lest Gu Zipletely overshadow her beloved daughter, Lin Miao. However, in the blink of an eye, she ran into an acquaintance. Mrs. Chen and her daughter, Gong Xin, were also dining in the restaurant, enjoying the braised meat. Could it be that Mrs. Chen was still considering Gu Zi as a potential daughter-inw? Zhang Mei didnt have time to ponder. She excused herself from her colleagues and approached Mrs. Chen, What a coincidence, we meet again in Gu Zis restaurant. I just arrived. Mrs. Chen and her daughter were enjoying the restaurants signature dish when they saw Zhang Mei approaching. Their smiles faded in unison. Mrs. Chen responded politely, Its a small town, were bound to run into each other. Have you ordered yet? Gong Xin pursed her lips, I dont think Aunt Zhang is here to eat. In her eyes, only her biological daughter, Lin Miao, matters. She doesnt care about her adopted daughter, Gu Zi. Poor Gu Zi, already struggling with three children, and now her husband is away. If shes bullied, she wont have anyone to stand up for her. Mrs. Chen, seeing her daughters straightforwardness, twitched her lips and gently reprimanded her, Youre being disrespectful, child. Dont interrupt when adults are talking. Dont take it to heart, Zhang Mei. Gong Xin is just joking. Why dont you join us before you order? Despite her words, Mrs. Chen agreed with her daughters sentiments. She had long noticed Zhang Meis opportunistic nature. However, Gu Zis exceptional qualities had initially overshadowed these minor ws. Now that Gu Zi was no longer a potential daughter-inw, these ws seemed magnified in Mrs. Chens eyes, impossible to ignore. Mrs. Chen understood her daughters words were a veiled warning to Zhang Mei, suspecting she was here to take advantage of Gu Zis hospitality.
Gu Zi indeed had a tough life, and now that she was back in town, Mrs. Chen was more than willing to help if needed. After all, it was the Gong and Gu families who had wronged Gu Zi regarding the marriage proposal. So, seeing her daughter stand up for Gu Zi, she wouldnt really me her. Zhang Mei had initially intended to gauge Mrs. Chens attitude. However, it seemed unnecessary now. Not just Gong Xin, but the entire Gong family seemed to be siding with Gu Zi. She regretted not having arranged for Gu Zi to marry Gong Zhan earlier. She was in no mood to eat; she needed to see Miaomiao immediately to devise a strategy.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Zhang Mei declined politely, saying, I dont me Xinxin. I didnte here to eat today. I just wanted to say hello. I have other matters to attend to. Please, enjoy your meal. Having said that, Zhang Mei squeezed her way out of the crowd and left the restaurant. Mrs. Chen withdrew her gaze, her eyebrows slightly furrowed. Seeing this so-called inw reminds me of your brother. Hes so far away, and we havent heard from him recently. Its quite worrying. Upon hearing her mother mention her brother, a hint of longing appeared in Gong Xins eyes. Despite their squabbles, the sibling bond between Gong Xin and Gong Zhan was genuine. However, she wasnt ustomed to expressing her feelings openly. She reassured her mother nonchntly, Oh, hes a grown man, and hes in the bustling capital. Hes probably having so much fun that he forgot to write. We can write to him first. Its not a big deal. Write a letter? To whom? Gu Zi, who had been busy, finally had some free time. She knew Gong Xin and Mrs. Chen had arrived and came over to greet them. As she approached, she heard Gong Xin mention writing a letter. After asking, she remembered that ording to the original plot, Gong Zhan, the male lead, should be participating in a major military exercise in the capitals military region and had gone missing due to acting on his own. Lin Miao, worried about Gong Zhans safety, had announced loudly that she was going to the military region to find her husband. Of course, the final oue was that Gong Zhan was severely injured and rescued, and Lin Miao arrived at the military region to take care of her husband. She received praise from everyone, made the news, and during this time, Lin Miaopletely won over Gong Zhan, securing her position as Mrs. Gong in his heart. However, Lin Miao was currently in jail, so it was impossible for her to replicate the original plot and travel thousands of miles to the military region to take care of her husband. As for Gong Zhan, he was the main male character in the book, so it was unlikely that he would actually be in danger. If he were, the book would have ended by now. Gu Zi was actually more worried about her own husband. In the original book, her husband was basically a passerby, with very little description. At this stage, he had also gone to the capitals military region, where he would inevitably run into Gong Zhan. A few days ago, Gu Zi had called and was told that Su Shen had gone on an urgent mission. Gong Zhan was missing, and Su Shen was on an urgent mission. If the two were rted, wouldnt Su Shen also be in danger? Chapter 835: Illogical Chapter 835: Illogical Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zis heart pounded wildly for a few moments before she took a deep breath to steady herself. Despite the danger, she knew from the original story that Su Shen should be fine in the end. Thus, she didnt need to worry excessively. Once the grand opening was over, she nned to seek out Boss Huo. With his extensive connections and ess to information, he would surely know something. Within a few seconds, Gu Zi had made up her mind. She listened as Gong Xin spoke of her brother, Of course its my brother. He also went to participate in the grand drill. He used to write letters, but recently theres been no news. When hees back, Ill have to give him a good beating. Gu Ziughed, reassuring her, Hell be fine. Dont worry too much. Today is the grand opening, and Im in a good mood. Everything you eat is on the house. Consider it my respect for Aunt Chen. Upon seeing Gu Zi, Mrs. Chen initially felt a bit embarrassed. However, seeing that Gu Zi held no grudges about the past and was even generously offering a free meal, Mrs. Chens expression rxed. She pulled out a prepared gift from her handbag and handed it to Gu Zi, I ept your kindness. This is a small token of my appreciation. Dont refuse it. I wish you a prosperous business! Gu Zi saw that it was a red envelope and epted it with a smile. She then instructed Zhang Yao, Bring two more servings of sweet peanut curd to table eight. Its my treat for Aunt Chen. Also, prepare a pen and paper to write a notice. Announce that our shop will have a limited supply of braised pork every day. Those who wish to purchase our braised pork shoulde early rather thante. Zhang Yao was quick and efficient, capable of doing the work of two people. She had just served the peanut curd when Gu Zis notice was already posted at the most conspicuous spot outside the shop. The news that Sister Huas Gourmet Shop would have a limited supply of braised pork each day spread quickly. Even theirpetitors heard about it and abandoned any hostility towards Sister Huas Gourmet Shop. That afternoon, somepetitors even brought flower baskets to congratte them. Li Hua was not stingy either. As agreed with Gu Zi, she invited thepetitors into the shop to taste the braised pork and share their culinary experiences. The group chatted happily, creating a very pleasant atmosphere.
In truth, this was a strategy that Gu Zi and Li Hua had agreed upon long ago. The city branch of their business was primarily focused on a hunger marketing strategy, offering limited supplies. This approach not only maintained the customers desire to purchase but also enhanced the brand value of Sister Huas braised meat. Moreover, it left room for other businesses, ensuring they were not driven to a dead end. It was a belief of theirs that only by not pushing others to the brink could they themselves find a way to survive. Gu Zi, seeing that Li Hua could handle the situation, felt reassured. In the mid-afternoon, she returned home with her three siblings. She had work toplete and studies to pursue. As for Su Bing, he needed to prepare for the final round of the mathpetition on Monday. The task of looking after Lele was left to Su Li and Gao Ming. Su Li, cradling the little girl, patted his chest and assured, Dont worry, mom and brother, I will definitely take good care of Lele! However, the little girl loved to tease her second brother. A minuteter, her loud crying echoed throughout the entire vi. No matter how Su Li tried to soothe her, it was to no avail.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om As soon as Su Bing came over and picked her up, she quieted down after a fewforting words. Su Li, frustrated, said to Gao Ming, Shes doing this on purpose, Im sure of it. Gao Ming patted his brothers shoulder, not saying much. However, he couldnt help but roll his eyes at the sight of the lollipop in his brothers mouth. Who else would end up eating the candy meant to pacify a child? On Monday morning, the students participating in the mathpetition boarded the bus and arrived at thepetition venue, the Childrens Pce. The area outside the Childrens Pce was already filled with parents and enthusiastic spectators. The second round and the finals were both to be held that day, promising an exciting spectacle. More importantly, they were eager to see how the genius student who had been featured in the newspaper would perform. A group of people, holding the newspaper that reported Su Bing as a prodigy, were discussing as they read, Is he really that amazing? Do you think the exam questions were leaked that day? Could the kid have cheated? Honestly, only by cheating could he have finished so early and still ensured uracy. I also find it suspicious, one person chimed in, I heard this kid transferred from Chenglong Elementary School. Think about it, what kind of school is that? Frankly, its not even considered decent in the city. A student from there suddenly transfers to the best school in the city, even entering the top ss. Its illogical. I bet his family struck it rich. Going by what youre saying, isnt that unfair to the otherpetitors? another person argued, I think we should report this to the chief examiner and have him verify the students scores. Everyone had their say, each feeling like a detective who had stumbled upon a significant clue. Even though they all knew very well that apetition of this level would not easily leak its questions. Chapter 836: Su Bings Strength Chapter 836: Su Bings Strength Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion At present, the parents were more inclined to believe that exceptions always exist. Even if the examination questions were guarded with utmost security, there would inevitably be instances of leaks. Otherwise, it was hard to exin how Su Bing stood out so remarkably. They were merely seeking a reason to dethrone Su Bing, so their own children wouldnt seem so ordinary. If Su Bing had been a student at this school from the beginning, they might have been more epting of the situation. However, the reality was that Su Bing was a child from the countryside who had just transferred to this school. He had immediately entered the top ss and had shone brightly in thepetition. This was something they found hard to ept. Soon, murmurs about leaked exam questions began to circte more frequently, stirring up the parents. Teacher He had always been part of the parent group. Seeing everyones dissatisfaction with Su Bing, she was overjoyed. Thest time she was the main invigtor, she received negative reviews from the students, resulting in no bonus and even a deduction from her monthly reward. She was furious, and all of it was because of Su Bing. She had told the leaders that she would follow along today to make up for her mistakes, but in reality, she was just looking for an opportunity to undermine Su Bing. Now that the opportunity was right in front of her, she had to take action. Teacher He set the pace, telling a few parents, You may not know, but this student used to be a viger. I dont know how he managed to get into this school. I found it strange that day. How coincidental it was that he was interviewed by reporters as soon as he left the Childrens Pce. I suspect the reporters were nted there ahead of time! Im telling you this, but dont say it came from me. I was the invigtor at the time. He didnt even use a draft paper toplete the questions. How is that possible? Moreover, this students stepmother works at a newspaper. She has connections. Inviting a few reporters to cover her genius son is as easy as pie. Upon hearing Teacher Hes words, the parents felt reassured. They were certain that Su Bing must have cheated. They couldnt let this slide, so a group of them, in a flurry of agitation, reported it to the chief examiner. The chief examiners inspection was interrupted. Looking at the group of parents, he frowned and said, I understand your desire for fairness. However, the children have already started the second round of exams, which will be followed by the finals. We cannot interrupt them. If you have doubts, wait until the second round of exams is over. Then we will see how he performs, and the truth will be revealed. To ensure fairness, I will personally grade Su Bings test paper.
The chief examiner had long since recognized the potential in Su Bing. Last time, that girl Mi Le had specifically shown him Su Bings test paper. It was a rare talent indeed. The way the answers were written, it was clear that cheating was impossible. The approach to the major questions even incorporated knowledge from middle school. It was evident that the child was both intelligent and diligent, a truly rare find. However, with so many mouths to feed and everyone carrying their own prejudices, exining the situation was a daunting task. If he tried too hard to defend Su Bing, these people might think that even he had been bought by the Su family. Given the way these people thought, there was nothing they wouldnt dare to imagine. He decided it was best to avoid suspicion for now. He also believed in Su Bings abilities, confident that the facts would eventually silence these people. Upon hearing the chief examiners words, the parents found some sense in them. If Su Bing could cheat once, could he cheat twice or thrice? Especially in the final round, where the examiners would improvise the questions on the spot. The students who made it to the finals would answer the questions in turn before entering the quick-fire round. The one with the highest score would be the champion of thepetition. Even if someone managed to cheat in the first two rounds, they would be exposed in the third. Moreover, the parents were well aware that anyone who could serve as the chief examiner in such apetition was likely a high-ranking official in the education bureau. They couldnt afford to offend such a person. If they needed help with their childrens affairs in the future, they would be in trouble. So, they all agreed with the chief examiners statement, The chief examiner makes a good point. Lets wait until the second round is over.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Fearing discovery, Teacher He slipped out first, angrily pounding the wall. Overwhelmed by her fury, she lost her senses and ended up hurting her hand, even shedding tears from the pain. The chief examiner said they would wait until the second round was over, but in reality, there was no need. Halfway through the second round, Su Bings test paper, which he had handed in early to the invigtor, was brought to the chief examiner. The chief examiner broke into a satisfied smile and immediately took out a red pen. Under the watchful eyes of the parents, he began to mark the paper. The parents initially showed no reaction, but as he continued, they were left dumbfounded. Someone puzzled, Im not uneducated, but I cant understand this childs logic in answering the questions. It seems a bit convoluted. Why did the chief examiner give full marks for this question? Chapter 837: Junior Su Bing Is Very Handsome Chapter 837: Junior Su Bing Is Very Handsome Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The first voice was a voice of disbelief, Its not that your cultural level isnt high enough. This child isnt using the logic of a primary school student to answer the questions. You wouldnt see it, of course. This child must have learned some junior and senior high school mathematics, or perhaps he has read some books on his own. It seems that this child didnt cheat after all. We were overthinking.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om What? This child is only in the fourth grade. Reading junior high school books is barely understandable, but high school books too? And just by reading them, he understands? Does he even have a normal human brain? The parents were all stunned. At the same time, the chief examiner picked up the test paper andughed, He has a normal human brain, but his works several times faster than an average one. Hes a genius. Do you know his total score? The parents were all silent, too afraid to speak. After a while, a parent finally ventured a guess, Its not a perfect score, is it? Thats just unbearable. The chief examiner shook his head, but his smile deepened, Not a perfect score, but better than perfect. The passing score for the second round of the exam is ny-eight. He made a mistake on the simplest major question, losing two points. He scored exactly ny-eight. Its brilliant. Im really looking forward to his performance in the final. The parents were all dumbfounded. They had seen top students score high marks, but they had never seen someone calcte their score to answer the questions. Was this the legendary score control? They had to admit defeat. No more parents used Su Bing of cheating. They all left the chief examiners office with red faces. The final round began quickly. There were ten students who advanced to the finals, four of whom were from the First Bilingual Primary School. Of course, Su Bing had the lowest score, just enough to pass. Before going on stage, a sixth-grade student who had scored full marks approached Su Bing and arrogantly said, During the quick answer session, you and the other two should follow my lead, especially you. Dont think that handing in your paper early and getting in the newspaper makes you something special. Youre just a country bumpkin. If you mess me up and the school loses the championship, youll be the one to me. Su Bing, hands in his pockets, looked up at the boy and said coldly, Why should we cooperate with you? I suggest you cooperate with me.
With that, Su Bing walked to his own answering seat, not giving the sixth-grader another nce. The sixth-grader clenched his fists. He had thought that this Su Bing was quite impressive, performing so well in his firstpetition. He had considered taking him under his wing. But now, he was being snubbed. He was determined to make Su Bing lose miserably in thepetition. Two students from the same school looked at the menacing sixth-grade senior and couldnt help but worry for Su Bing. They discussed amongst themselves, The senior was the champion of the mathpetition in the previous two years. Hes a formidable opponent. Su Bing has actually chosen to be his adversary. This could turn out badly. The students paused for a moment, allowing the weight of their words to sink in. But dont you think that Su Bing is quite handsome? one of them mused. Hes cool and good-looking. Isnt that more interesting than the senior? The other student scoffed, You girls are so superficial, only caring about appearances. Su Bing needs to prove his worth through his abilities. Thats what makes a man truly interesting, you know! With that, the two students parted ways, each heading to their respective seats for thepetition. The contest was about to begin. It was a rigorous test of the students intellectual limits and psychological endurance. The teachers would pose the questions on the spot, and the students had to answer within a set time limit. Parents were also present as spectators, making the environment far from quiet. Despite the challenging conditions, all ten students were highly capable. During the initial round of answering questions, no one made a mistake. They all passed until the quick-response round. Some students, too nervous to answer correctly, either failed to answer or lost points due to calction errors. After a series of mistakes, five students were eliminated within ten minutes, leaving the remaining five to continue the contest. Teacher Du, who was leading the team from the audience, was quite pleased. All four students from their school were still in the game, especially Su Bing. She could tell that he hadnt even begun to show his true abilities. But now, with only five contestants left, it was time for him to step up. Sure enough, in the following quick-response round, Su Bing was always the first to raise his hand as soon as the question was disyed. Before others could even finish reading the question, he had already written his answer. Who couldpete with that? In no time, Su Bing had gone from having the lowest score of ten points to having the highest score of eighty, causing the other four students to turn pale. One of the students, the girl who had earliermented on Su Bings coolness, even started crying on the spot. Su Bing looked at her, puzzled. She still had fifty points, didnt she? She hadnt been eliminated, so why was she crying? Deciding it had nothing to do with him, he turned his attention back to thepetition, focusing all his energy on answering the questions. Chapter 838: Dominating the Competition Chapter 838: Dominating the Competition Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The young girl cried for a while, and after gettingforted by her teacher, she chose not to return to the answering stage. She would settle for fifth ce. The underssman was too terrifying. He wasnt just participating in thepetition, he was the master of it. She was no longer worried about the situation of her junior, Su Bing, but rather, she was concerned about the proud sixth-grade senior who might not be able to step down from the stage gracefully. On the stage, Su Bing continued his relentless pursuit of points. With every question that was posed, he would answer, taking away the points. He had already umted a hundred points, while the other three students had sixty, fifty, and thirty points respectively. The student with thirty points was dered eliminated, leaving only three students on the stage. The questions that followed would only get harder. However, for the next few questions, Su Bing did not rush to answer. His ssmate next to him seized the opportunity to score twenty points, changing his score from fifty to seventy, temporarily ranking second. His face finally regained some color. He had advanced to the second round of thepetition with the highest total score. Finishing second was always better than third. Moreover, the student currently ranked third wasst yearspetition champion. If he could beat him, he would be able to report back to his school and parents with pride. This freshly minted elementary school prodigy was indeed a good person. On the day of the award ceremony, he would definitely give him a hug! The audience below the stage was in an uproar. Su Bing had surprisingly not answered several high-scoring questions. What was he thinking? It was impossible that he couldnt answer. There was only one possibility C the elementary school prodigy was giving away points. True to his reputation, he deeply embodied the principle of friendship first,petition second. How cool! The sixth-grade senior who had been observing others with his peripheral vision still had sixty points, temporarily ranking third. His face was trembling with anger. He suddenly realized that Su Bing was giving away points! This kid was truly audacious. There was a big questioning up, worth twenty points. He had to get this question. As long as he got it, he would still have a chance to surpass Su Bing. However, Su Bing would not let him have his way. Su Bing, who had not been rushing to answer questions, beat the other two by a second and snatched the question, scoring once again.
The sixth-grade senior punched the answering board, his body trembling with anger. Su Bing was doing this on purpose. He regretted it now. He really shouldnt have listened to his aunts advice to openly provoke Su Bing. How was he going to save face now?! Su Bing made no attempt to hide his strategy. For thest few questions, he remained still as long as his sixth-grade schoolmate did the same, allowing the student from another school to score. However, the moment his schoolmate showed any sign of answering, Su Bing would preemptively answer and score. This pattern was so obvious that even the audience could see it. It seemed that the elementary school prodigy was deliberately targeting his schoolmate. But why would he target his own schoolmate and help a student from another school score? Amidst the confusion of the crowd, thepetition came to an end. Su Bing from First Bilingual Primary School scored one hundred and forty points, Fu Sheng from Guangcheng No.1 Middle School scored one hundred points, and He Jiang from the First Bilingual Primary School scored sixty points. He Jiang could not ept the reality. He, a former champion, had only managed to secure third ce, with a final score of just sixty points. There was a forty-point gap between him and the second ce, and the rural student had outscored him by a whopping eighty points. No, this couldnt be true! His face drained of color, and He Jiang fainted on stage. His aunt, Teacher He, who had been berating him for hisck ofpetitiveness, was shocked to see her nephew faint in front of everyone. She rushed to the stage in panic. How was she going to exin this to his parents? She was ruined by that woman, Zhou Hua. If only she hadnt listened to her! Soon, the other knowledgepetitions also concluded. During the award ceremony, when Gu Zi, Su Li, and Su Le arrived at the Childrens Pce auditorium, Su Bing had just received the championship trophy. The second-ce student went up to hug Su Bing, who wore a cold expression, as if he was being forcibly embraced. His reaction amused the audience. Finally, under the guidance of the school leaders, Su Bing epted an interview from the reporters. However, Gu Zi noticed that the third-ce winner did not attend the award ceremony, and his trophy and prizes were collected by a teacher on his behalf. The reporter handed over the microphone and asked, Su Bing, we are all very curious. On the day of the finals, why did you consistently help a student from another school score, while suppressing your own schoolmate, He Jiang? What a provocative question! However, no one in the audience voiced any objections. Instead, they all turned their attention to Su Bing, as they too were curious. The elementary school prodigy had probably traumatized He Jiang to the point where he didnt even show up for the award ceremony.N?v(el)B\\jnn Standing on the stage, Su Bing looked at the dense crowd below, remaining calm. He turned to the school leaders and said, Teacher, the answer to this question may damage the image of the schools students. May I answer it? Chapter 839: School Rectification Campaign Chapter 839: School Rectification CampaignN?v(el)B\\jnn Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The school leaders smile froze, then morphed into a forced grin. With so many eyes watching and ears listening, he couldnt simply ignore the question, nor could he admit that he was unable to answer. The audacity of the boy was astounding. He could have answered the question directly, but by asking it publicly, he was essentially seeking the schools approval. From then on, even if he said something he shouldnt, the school would have no grounds to reprimand him. However, the school leader was confident. In Guangcheng, students from the First Bilingual Primary School were always praised wherever they went. He was genuinely curious as to what could possibly tarnish their reputation. After some thought, he responded, Dont worry, speak freely. If there is indeed an issue, it will serve as a lesson for all of us, pushing us to guide our students in a more scientific direction. Su Bing had been waiting for this official rhetoric. He picked up the microphone and addressed the reporter, Its actually a minor issue. Before the final match, Senior He Jiang told me that since I was from a rural area, I should follow his instructions and help him score to bring honor to the school. I felt this was unfair, so I told him that he could also assist me in scoring. My mother always told me to walk the talk. So, during the match, I showed Senior He and those who have prejudices against rural children that the schools teaching of equality is correct. Even a rural child like me, with Senior Hes assistance, can bring honor to the school. The fact is, Senior He did cooperate very well, and I am very grateful to him! The school leader was taken aback by this unexpected response. For a moment, he was at a loss for words. In fact, before encountering Su Bing, he subconsciously believed that city children were smarter than rural children and looked down on them. Simrly, many teachers and parents in the audience lowered their heads in shame. Su Bings actions not only pped He Jiangs face but also theirs. He showed them that anything was possible and they should never underestimate anyone. Moreover, Su Bings words hinted at something more. It seemed that he had faced a fair amount of discrimination at school because he was a rural child. Now that he had openly voiced this to the reporter, the school would have to respond, or it would be hard to justify.
As Gu Zi looked on, she understood why the second runner-up had failed to show up. It turned out that he had underestimated the boss, and had been put in his ce by the bosss formidable strength. Truly, the boss was a super viin worthy of his reputation in the original book. Cool! At this point, the school leader finally reacted. He had to maintain the schools image, so he made a promise to Su Bing on the spot. Su Bing, he said, I assure you here and now that the school will immediately initiate a rectification campaign. We will regte and scrutinize the conduct of all teachers and students. If any serious vitions are found, the school will directly expel the offenders to rectify the schools ethos. A few dayster, Su Bing once again made the front page of the Education Daily. The issue of urban teachers, students, and parents discriminating against rural children, as reported by Su Bing, had drawn the attention of the education department. The education bureau issued a document requiring all urban schools to strictly rectify their ethos, promote interaction between urban and rural schools, and help township schools experience advanced and open education models. Meanwhile, the rectification of the ethos at the First Bilingual Primary School had achieved preliminary results. Teachers like Zhou Hua and He Li, who had severely damaged the schools ethos, were suspended from teaching. After the rectification, the school would consider whether to dismiss them. Zhou Hua was so angry that she ended up in the hospital. She had just thought of a way to deal with Su Li and his group, but how had she been suspended so suddenly? It wasnt just her suspension. Even the management fee for the snack street outside the school, which she had obtained for her husband through connections, had been taken away. If her husband found out about this, wouldnt he kill her? Before Zhou Hua could figure out a solution, He Li stormed in, cursing and swearing, Zhou Hua, I thought you were my friend, but youve ruined me. If it werent for you telling me to deal with Su Bing, how could I have ended up suspended? Im telling you, if I get expelled from the school, I wont let you off! Zhou Hua was also furious. Seeing He Li turn against her, she retorted, You have the nerve to me me? Youre the fool who lost the team bonus, and let Su Bing cause such a big fuss right under your nose. Can you me me for your stupidity? I havent even started on how youve dragged me down, you idiot! The two women argued back and forth, and after a few rounds of verbal sparring, they ended up in a physical fight. Hair littered the hospital room. When a reporter came for a follow-up report, he happened to witness this dramatic scene. He captured it with his camera and it was published in the next days Education Newspaper. The school leaders were furious. They felt that the schools reputation had beenpletely tarnished. They immediately decided, Zhou Hua and He Li will be directly expelled! Chapter 840: Grassland Picnic Chapter 840: Grasnd Pic Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhou Hua had been dismissed, and the position of the head teacher for ss B2 of the first grade could not remain vacant for too long. After deliberation, the school leaders decided to appoint Yang Zhen, the Chinesenguage teacher, as the acting head teacher. Upon hearing this news, Yang Zhen hesitated, Leaders, if its about teaching, I certainly wont refuse. But Ive never been a head teacher before. Could you consider other teachers first? The school leaders looked at Yang Zhen, persuading her, Teacher Yang, why dont you give it a try? At the moment, we cant find a better candidate. Please help the school out. The school will give you the allowance of a formal head teacher. Seeing that the leaders had said so much, Yang Zhen realized that it would be impolite to refuse further. She decided to ept the role, thinking it would provide her with more professional experience, self-improvement, and an additional allowance. It seemed like a good deal. On Saturday, Yang Zhen visited Su Li and the others in Jifu New Vige. She had promised to visit earlier, but other matters had dyed her. Now that she had some free time, she brought a fruit basket and came over.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Coincidentally, Gu Zi was nning to take the kids out for a pic, and Yang Zhen was invited to join. The group arrived at the pic site, where the lush green grass and wildflowers by the roadside symbolized the arrival of a new spring. Gu Zi and Yang Zhen spread out the pic nket on the green grass andid out the food. This ce, located to the north of Jifu New Vige, was arge green field designated for peoples leisure and y. The residents of themunity loved toe here for pics and y. However, since it was a bit far from the Su familys house, Gu Zi usually didnte, only asionally bringing the children for pics.
The recent spring breeze and the excellent weather outside, coupled with Jiang Nuans visit and Gao Mings presence, and Gu Zis light workload, had inspired the idea of taking the children out for a pic and kite flying. It was also a good opportunity for her to rx. As noon approached, the warm sunlight shone down on the grasnd. Adults and children were eating andughing, creating a light-hearted atmosphere. Yang Zhenmented, Gao Ming is really attached to Su Li. Look at them, they do everything together. They even share the same dessert. Its just like in ss, if Su Li raises his hand, Gao Ming will definitely raise his hand too. Gu Zi, holding up a sun umbre,ughed, Isnt that the truth? Who says that only girls can have sticky friendships? Boys can too. By the way, how has Aunt Yang been recently? I havent seen her for a while. Before Yang Zhen could respond, Gu Zi saw Su Li and Gao Ming, both full from their meal, grabbing their kites to go fly them. Gu Zi cautioned them, Be careful, you two. Check in every once in a while, alright? Got it! The two boys ran off with their kites, quickly disappearing from sight. Gu Zi withdrew her gaze and turned to Yang Zhen. Yang Zhens brow furrowed slightly as she began, I went back home for a bit. Shes doing well, but my brother, remember how he was having issues with that woman? Now that shes gone, hes struggling to take care of the child. Hes using work as an excuse to dump Yuan Yuan on my mother. I just dont understand, why have a child if youre not going to raise them? Gu Zi, Im not the type to take out my frustrations with adults on children. I dont want to bring up the past, and Im not interested in holding grudges. Im just worried about my mother. Shes getting on in years, and I want her to have an easier life. But I cant tell her to just ignore Yuan Yuan. The child is still young. If his parents dont care for him, and his grandmother doesnt either, its truly pitiful. Yang Zhen, who had been in good spirits, seemed to dete after her speech, her expression turning somber. Gu Zi noticed this and thought for a moment before saying, I understand what you mean. Youre already doing a great job, Yang Zhen. I have a rough idea of Aunt Yangs personality. She always hopes that you, your brother, and Yuan Yuan will have good lives. As for herself, she doesnt think about it much. Shes the type who cant sit still. If she wants to do something, let her do it. Youre capable now, and to put it bluntly, you can support her. And I heard from Aunt Yang that youre getting married, right? Gu Zi tried to steer the conversation towards a happier topic, as they were out to have fun. She casually asked the question, not expecting to stumble upon a juicy piece of gossip. Guan Xin really knew how to keep a secret. Upon hearing Gu Zi mention marriage, Yang Zhen indeed smiled, her face radiating happiness as she said, Yes, hes a soldier, currently stationed in the North Central Military Region. But in a few months, hell be transferred here, and well have our wedding. I havent told you yet, his name is Guan Ling, Guan Xins older brother. Chapter 841: Feeling Frightened Chapter 841: Feeling Frightened Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi was slightly taken aback, but soon found the situation to be reasonable. After all, Yang Zhen and Guan Xin shared a close bond, and the Guan family was indeed quite open-minded. Unlike other prestigious families, they did not look down upon women of ordinary backgrounds. She said to Yang Zhen, So, your rtionship with Guan Xin is not as simple as being good ssmates. Congrattions, I must celebrate with a toast at your wedding. Yang Zhen was naturally delighted and replied, Your presence at the wedding banquet is a must. I hope you will honor us with your presence. The two adults, toozy to move, sat on the pic nket, nibbling on food from time to time and chatting leisurely. Gu Zi, having eaten her fill and basking in the warmth of the sun on her back, suddenly felt an overwhelming wave of drowsiness. She wanted to sleep and asked Su Le to y with Yang Zhen while she took a nap. Seeing Gu Zi in this state, Yang Zhen, holding Su Le,ughed and said, I dont know why, but your mother seems a bit sluggish today. Let her sleep for a while. Your father is not at home, and she has to take care of several children alone. Its quite tiring. But our Lele is so well-behaved, your mother must be tired but happy. And so, Yang Zhen amused Su Le, and the two yed for a while. Gu Zi woke up twenty minutester. Sitting up, she seemed to notice something amiss and turned to Su Bing, asking, Su Bing, have your brothers returned? Why isnt Jiang Nuan here? Su Bing had been engrossed in solving problems. Miss Mi had sent him a thick book of advanced mathematics, the problems in which were quite challenging. Although Su Bing remembered his mothers reminder to rest well, he would work on the problems whenever he had spare time, finding them increasingly addictive. Even during the pic, he had brought the book along. At his mothers question, he finally looked up, gazing towards the small grove to the north, and said, Su Li and the others have beening back intermittently. But just now, their kite fell into the grove, and Jiang Nuan said she would help them find it. Gu Zi cast her gaze towards the small grove, a sudden sense of foreboding washing over her. Swiftly, she scooped up Su Le into her arms and rose to her feet, turning to Su Bing, Which direction did they enter the grove from? We need to find them quickly. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Yang Zhen, puzzled by Gu Zis sudden urgency, stood up as well. Gu Zi had just woken up, herplexion unusually pale. Su Bing set down his book and led the two adults towards the grove. He had caught a glimpse of Jiang Nuans departure direction out of the corner of his eye. He didnt understand why his mother was suddenly so anxious, trying to reassure her, Mom, my brother and Gao Ming often y here. Theyre familiar with the area and wont get lost. Despite Su Bings reassurances, Gu Zi, still holding Su Le, quickened her pace. Im not worried about them getting lost, she exined, When we arrived, I noticed a van parked at the edge of the grove. It was strange, but I didnt think much of it. When I woke up, the van was gone, and so were they. I cant shake this uneasy feeling. I wont be at ease until I see them. As Gu Zi moved towards the grove, she silently prayed that her bad premonition wouldnte true. She didnt want anything bad to happen. She was truly panicked and scared. Soon, they reached the grove, but there was no sign of the three children. They immediately split up to search for the kids. Gu Zi took Su Le in one direction, while Yang Zhen led Su Bing in another. The grove wasntrge, and it would only take about ten minutes to circle it. However, the dense vegetation made it difficult to navigate. After a thorough search, they were all sweating profusely. Despite their efforts, they found no trace of the children. Gu Zi, both anxious and hot, used her hat to fan herself and Su Le, continuing to call out, Su Li, Gao Ming, Jiang Nuan, where are you? Respond if you hear us Yang Zhen, also failing to spot the children, finally understood Gu Zis urgency and joined in the calling. Su Bing, however, had a sudden idea. He ran to the grasnd to ask the other people ying there, Excuse me, maam, have you seen a girl in red overalls? She was with two little boys, did theye out of the grove? Su Bings description was urate, and the person he asked immediately remembered, I do recall seeing them heading into the grove about ten minutes ago. I didnt see theme out, though. Whats going on? You cant find them? Seeing the group searching for the children, the passersby gathered around, eager to help. Many of them had seen the three children enter the grove. Yes, we saw them too, but we didnt see theme out. Have you searched the grove? One of you should call the police if you cant find them, one of the bystanders suggested, I remember reading in the newspaper recently about a lot of children going missing in the city. Those child traffickers, theyre so desperate for money theyd dare toe here and steal our children! Chapter 842: Selling Children Chapter 842: Selling Children Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In a moment of panic, the words child traffickers shed through Su Bings mind. His eyes darted around, searching for Gu Zi, only to find her already copsed in Yang Zhens arms, her face ashen. She had barely managed to keep herself from fainting. Su Bing rushed over to assist Yang Zhen in supporting her, pulling his sister close. The crowd around them, moved by the scene, began to gather. Stay strong, miss, they urged, You should call the police immediately. Supported by the two men, Gu Zi managed to steady herself, though her voice still trembled as she spoke. Dont worry, I can handle this. We need to call the police. Is there a public phone nearby? The disappearance of the child was not a plot point in the original book, but she knew that Su Li lived through theter parts of the story, so she knew that everything should be fine. However, she couldnt help but feel a sense of dread. If the child had indeed been taken by traffickers, the oue would undoubtedly be grim. How could she not worry? A man stepped forward to inform Gu Zi, Theres a public phone not far from here, at the convenience store. You should hurry. Well help look for the three children. Hopefully, its just a false rm. With that, the crowd dispersed, many venturing into the nearby woods to aid in the search. Gu Zi and Yang Zhen headed towards the convenience store to call the police. Afterward, Gu Zi sent Su Bing and Su Le home, making a detour to inform the Gao family. Gao Ming was also missing, and they had to be notified. Grandma Gao nearly fainted upon hearing the news, but Grandpa Gao reacted quickly. Damn those traffickers! We must eradicate thempletely this time! Grandpa Gao immediately dialed a number. Gu Zi listened from the side, realizing he was calling the military. This was good news. With the militarys help, their chances of finding the children greatly increased. Su Li, Su Li, she thought, You must remember what your mother taught you. Use your wits Meanwhile, an old van was bumpily making its way down the road. The two men and a woman in the front seat rxed their previously tense expressions. The men even cracked open beers to celebrate. Xie Chang, you really came through this time, one of them said, Thanks to your wifes inside information, weve got some valuable goods. But that neighborhood isnt just any ce, so we need to get far away. Once were out of Guangcheng, well head north. Ill take you two to meet the boss. Stick with him, and youll never have to worry about wealth or status again. Its much better than your wife being a lousy teacher! Brother Gua, the other man asked, How much can we get for these three kids? How much will my wife and I get? I trust you, so give me a hint, will you? Driving his car, a man known as Brother Gua had loosened up after downing a bottle of beer. These children, just as you said, are all students from a top-tier primary school. Their families must be well-off, and good genes fetch a high price. Many families in the North desire boys but cant have them. These two boys could bring in a substantial sum. You two could at least get two thousand each. He continued, As for the girl, shes quite a beauty andes from a good background. If we sell her to the red-light district, you two could at least get eight hundred each. Let me tell you, after a few more deals like this, you could afford a big house and a car. Upon hearing this, Xie Changs eyes reddened with excitement. He alternated betweenughter and tears, hugging and kissing his wife, whom he usually berated and hit. Zhou Hua, did you hear that? Ive spent most of my life being honest, and Ive racked up a mountain of debt in Guangcheng. Now, if we do this one job with Brother Gua and run, not only can we forget about our old debts, but well also be rich. Were going to be rich! Zhou Hua nced outside; they had already left the city. She then looked at the three unconscious children in the back. She knew there was no turning back, but she didnt me herself. It was Gu Zi and the others who had forced her into this corner. If anyone was to me, it was them! However, Zhou Hua was still somewhat afraid. She urged Brother Gua, Can you drive faster, Brother Gua? If we get caught, its all over. Brother Gua tossed his beer bottle out the window and chuckled, Youre clearly a newbie. After a few more jobs, youll calm down. Its not that easy for them to catch us. Do you think Ive managed to sell children for so long because Im a pushover? Xie Chang, afraid of angering Brother Gua, quickly reassured him, My wife is just being a worrywart, Brother Gua. Youre not going to let them catch us, right? Xie Changs ttery made Brother Gua beam with delight. Just then, a childish voice filled with confusion rang out, Teacher Zhou, why are we in your car? Zhou Hua stiffened with fear, not daring to respond. Xie Chang also broke out in a cold sweat. Although they were not good people, this was their first time selling children, and their nervousness was inevitable. The man driving the car, however, was much moreposed. He nced back and growled menacingly, Shut up, or dont me me for giving you a beating. Su Li quickly covered his mouth, and Gao Ming, the boy next to him, also woke up. The two boys locked eyes, their expressions filled with fear and confusion.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 843: Breakthrough Chapter 843: Breakthrough Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gao Ming reassured, Dont panic. Teacher Zhou is someone we know. She wont treat us too badly. Sir, youre quite handsome. Are you Teacher Zhous husband? His question was directed at the man driving the car.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Brother Gua, the man in question, chuckled at thement, while Xie Chang, sitting beside him, looked at Gao Ming in disbelief and annoyance. You little brat, cant you see? Zhou Hua is my woman! he retorted. Brother Guaughed heartily, Indeed, you are a child from the First Bilingual Primary School. Your perception is impressive. You can tell whos in charge just by looking! Brother Guas words couldnt have been clearer. He was the leader, and Xie Chang had no choice but to tter him, Indeed, Brother Gua is wise and powerful. He is no ordinary man. But Brother Gua, these two little ones are awake now. What if they cause troubleter? Brother Gua sneered, Then well cut off their little heads and bury them somewhere. Well separate the heads from the bodies to make their deaths more gruesome. Even as ghosts, theyll be terrifying and despised. Were in the middle of nowhere, do you think Im afraid of these little things? In the past, when he caught these little ones, a little scare was all it took to keep them in line. Brother Gua was experienced and not worried about these two boys ying any tricks. He had plenty of ways to deal with them. Sure enough, upon hearing these words, the two boys in the back of the car immediately quieted down. They remained silent for a good while. The girl, possibly due to the strong effects of the drug, was still unconscious. As the car passed through a town, Su Lis eyes lit up.
Wasnt this Pingshui Town? He nudged Jiang Nuan, who was still in a daze. Jiang Nuan opened her eyes briefly before falling back into her stupor. Su Li, however, became restless again. He leaned against the trunk, his eyes fixed on the soda by the car window, Teacher Zhou, sirs, Im so thirsty! Zhou Hua, both scared and annoyed, turned around and scolded, Thirsty? Stop ying tricks. Let me tell you, you wont see your mother again. Its better to behave and avoid getting beaten! The man driving the car, however, nced at Zhou Hua, grabbed a bottle, and threw it into the trunk. As long as the child didnt make a fuss, what was the harm in letting him drink some water? They were passing through a town, and if the two children started making a scene, that would be the real trouble. Seeing Brother Guas displeasure, Xie Chang secretly twisted Zhou Huas arm. Zhou Hua bit her lip in pain and finally kept quiet. Su Li picked up the sweet soda and guzzled it down with a glug-glug sound. Seeing this, Gao Ming also made a fuss, I want sweet soda too, I want it too! Brother Gua furrowed his brows, finding the little girl easier to handle. However, the higher price fetched by boys made him relent. He quickly tossed another bottle of soda to the back, finally restoring some peace. The vehicle smoothly drove through the rural town In the city, the police had already initiated a carpet search. There had been several cases of missing children before, but usually, it was one at a time. This time, three children had disappeared all at once, and that too from the heavily guarded Jifu New Vige. The missing children each had influential backgrounds, making the situation even more peculiar. The entire Guangcheng was in an uproar, with numerous reporters rushing to cover the story. At the police station, Captain He arranged for Gu Zi to wait for news. Before he left, he reassured Gu Zi, Before Su Shen left, he entrusted me to take care of you. Rest assured, I will investigate thoroughly and bring the three children back. Despite this, Gu Zi couldnt sit still and wait. She paced back and forth in the hall, contemting various possibilities. She was so lost in thought that she almost bumped into someone, Miss, are you alright? Watch where youre going, I have an urgent matter to report to the police. After steadying Gu Zi, the man hurried to the window and told the officer, Officer, my van has been stolen at Gu Zi overheard a familiar address and felt like she had found a breakthrough. She quickly approached and interrupted the man, Do you live on Huaiyang Road? Do you know Zhou Hua? The man had just mentioned an address to the officer, and it was unmistakably Zhou Huas address. Gu Zi considered a possibility and rushed forward, causing the man to step back in surprise. The officer quickly exined, Sir, dont be afraid. Thisdys child is missing and hasnt been found yet. We apologize for the disturbance. I have already recorded the information about your van. Please answer her question.
Upon hearing about the missing child, the man naturally understood and thought for a moment before replying, I know Zhou Hua, she lives across from me. However, I dont interact much with her. I have some dealings with her husband. Shes a teacher, and Im just aborer who transports sand. The officer quickly checked his notes and asked, From what you just said, your van is your transport tool, and you frequently enter and exit Jifu New Vige, helping residents transport sand and cement. Coincidentally, the children also disappeared from Jifu New Vige. The officers words frightened the man, who quickly rified, Officer, Miss, Im a good person, not a human trafficker!
Chapter 844: Insider Information Chapter 844: Insider Information Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantionn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Upon seeing the man break into a cold sweat, Gu Zi hurriedly rified, Sir, were not suspecting you. Your arrival is rather timely, providing us with a breakthrough in the case. We suspect that the childs disappearance and the theft of your car are rted, both incidents possibly involving Zhou Hua and her husband. Gu Zi had now fully regained herposure, her eyes sparkling with renewed vigor. Based on this new lead, she began to specte. Zhou Hua had recently lost her job, and her husband was without a source of ie. It was likely that they harbored resentment towards Su Bing, who indirectly caused Zhou Huas job loss. They might have conspired to harm someone, and since Su Bing was older and not an easy target, Zhou Hua had set her sights on Su Bings younger brother, Su Li. Gu Zi asionally read the newspaper and hade across reports of child abduction cases. The kidnappers typically stole a car before abducting a child, using the stolen vehicle to transport the child far away before abandoning it in the wilderness, leaving the police with no leads. Information previously provided by Grandma Gao about Zhou Hua mentioned that Zhou Huas husband, Xie Chang, was azy man who relied on Zhou Huas professional convenience to gain control of a snack street outside the school. He often unted this, and his daily interactions were mostly with unsavory characters. Therefore, the possibility of Xie Chang knowing child traffickers was quite high. Assuming Zhou Hua simply wanted to take revenge on Su Bing, taking Su Li would have been enough. She wouldnt have needed to take other children. However, she chose to take Gao Ming and Jiang Nuan, who were with Su Li. This suggested that Zhou Hua and her husband were likely seeking both revenge and profit through the children, possibly in coboration with a child trafficking gang.
The man whose van was stolen lived across the street from Zhou Huas house. He had bought a second-hand van for work, used for transporting sand and gravel. He mentioned that he had frequent interactions with Zhou Huas husband, which meant that Xie Chang was aware of his van and knew where it was usually parked. When he needed a tool for his crime, he might have stolen the van to kidnap the children. There was a crucial reason for using this van. It was often seen entering and exiting Ji Fu Xin Vige, so both the security guards at the gate and the patrol guards in themunity were likely familiar with it. They wouldnt scrutinize it too much, making it easier to enter and exit themunity andmit the crime. Clearly, the police officer had also sensed something was amiss. He quickly questioned the man who had lost his van, which was exactly what Gu Zi wanted to ask, Sir, when was thest time you saw the couple? Upon hearing Gu Zis exnation, the man who had lost his van finally felt at ease. At least he hadnt lost his van and gotten himself into trouble. He reflected for a moment before saying, Im certain that thest time I saw them was three days ago. Their house was in an uproar that day, with Xie Chang beating Zhou Hua again. It wasnt anything new, probably because Zhou Hua had been fired by the school. No sooner had the words left his mouth than a frail female voice echoed from the front, Gu Zi, I know some inside information about your childs disappearance. If you trust me, Ill tell you, but please dont hold me responsible. I just didnt react in time. Gu Zi looked up to see He Li, the teacher who had been fired along with Zhou Hua during the recent school rectification campaign. Gu Zi approached her and said, I will believe whatever you say. Please tell me everything you know. I will be eternally grateful. Gu Zi choked up a bit. He Li looked at her and said, I was foolish before. After being fired and spending these days at home, Ivee to realize a few things. I deserved to be fired. I, whock a sense of equality, am not fit to be a teacher. Theres no need for gratitude. Im here to atone and I hope I can help you. The police officer, growing impatient, interjected, Miss He, now is not the time for such talk. Please tell us what you know. He Li said, The day before yesterday, Zhou Hua came to me, venting her grievances and wanting to drag me into taking revenge on you. She said that since we had lost our jobs, we still needed to live. She had a way to take the Su familys child out and sell him in another province. We could make a fortune. It was then that I realized what a dishonest person my colleague of many years was. All I felt at that moment was regret. I may have been misguided, but I have been an educator for several years. I thought Zhou Hua was just venting her frustrations. It wasnt until today, when I heard everyone talking about the missing children, that I realized Zhou Hua was serious. I came here to make amends. All I know is that Zhou Hua and her aplices n to take the children north to sell them Chapter 845: Three Idiots Chapter 845: Three Idiots Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion To the North! Gu Zi and the police officers eyes lit up as they finally stumbled upon a crucial clue. The officer immediately ryed this information. Upon receiving it, Captain He led his team out of the city, heading north. The military also set up checkpoints in the north, thoroughly inspecting all passing vehicles. As long as the traffickers hadnt left the province, there was still hope. News soon arrived from Pingshui Town. Jin Long had discovered some peculiar traces of river sand along the route in Pingshui Town, as if someone had deliberately left them. Jin Long had already followed these traces and had notified the men at the local pig farm to cease their work for the day and arm themselves. Gu Zi and the parents of the other two children were overjoyed. They were certain these traces were left by their children. Now, there was hope! As darkness fell, Gu Zi, like Grandma Gao and the others, remained at the police station, unable to ease their minds enough to return home. She had to wait here. Yang Zhen, seeing her like this, couldnt bear to leave her alone and stayed with her at the station. Yang Zhenforted Gu Zi, Ive already made a call. Guan Ling has agreed to help. Hes themander of the North Central Military Region. With his help, we can quickly set up checkpoints in several important cities in the north. Whether or not theyve left the province, the traffickers wont be able to escape. Meanwhile, Zhou Hua and her groups van was stalled upon entering a vige. A group of tall men armed with hoes and shovels approached, intending to surround the unfamiliar vehicle. Brother Gua was at his wits end. Was this a vige? If he didnt know any better, hed think it was a bandits den. Since when did vige security be so tight? He viciously threatened the three children in the back, If we really have to get out of the car, youll say youre our children. Youre traveling with your parents to study abroad. If you dont follow this story, well sell you three little things off in this broken vige. The boys will serve a legless old man, and the girl will be a child bride for these poor people! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Upon hearing this, the three children huddled together in fear. Jiang Nuan had also woken up by now. In reality, she had run out of mud and sand. She couldnt maintain her previous position any longer and had to wake up. She could only hope that the traces she had left behind would be discovered. She had wanted to cry for a long time, but she couldnt yet. However, Gao Ming was genuinely scared, while Jiang Nuan saw a glimmer of hope. She looked at Su Li, Isnt this your hometown? Su Li nodded in secret agreement, a sense of triumph swelling within him. Zhou Hua was such a fool, not realizing that this country boy was originally from Daqing Vige. Now, they had unwittingly brought him back to his hometown. What a trio of buffoons! All he needed to do now was wait for them to open the car door. Then, he would call out to the uncles outside. However, he wondered why the uncles from the pig farm, who usually ughtered pigs, were now armed and blocking the road. The pig farm in Daqing must be deserted now. In a while, he nned to take Gao Ming to see the piglets, and Jiang Nuan as well. In less than a minute, the men outside had surrounded the vehicle, demanding the upants to step out for a routine check. Brother Gua, left with no choice, had toply. After all, he had encountered such viges before. Even if the three children were exposed, he wasnt afraid. A few hundred yuan would be enough to dismiss these unsophisticated vigers. However, what he didnt expect was that as soon as he opened the car door and stepped out, the timid boy who had been cowering suddenly shouted, Uncle Liu, Uncle Li, Im Su Li! Catch them, theyre human traffickers! The faces of Zhou Hua and his wife turned pale. They hurriedly tried to silence Su Li, but before they could even leave their seats, they were grabbed by the cor. Out of the corner of their eyes, they saw Brother Gua being subdued by two burly men. Immediately after, they were dragged out of the car, the furious shouts of the towering men ringing in their ears. Damn human traffickers, daring to kidnap the young master of our Daqing pig farm. Youre really asking for trouble. Everyone, beat them up, just dont kill them! Seven or eight men rushed forward, knocking the three to the ground. A flurry of punches and kickster, the trio were wailing like ughtered pigs, rolling on the ground as the beating continued. Meanwhile, a few other men hurriedly opened the rear of the vehicle, rescuing Su Li and the others. Su Li was extremely pleased. He jumped out of the car, pulling Gao Ming and Jiang Nuan with him. Seeing the rxed expressions on the other two, Gao Ming was confused. These men were terrifying. Had they just escaped from the tigers den only to enter the wolfsir? It was enough to send shivers down his spine! Seeing Gao Mings fear, Su Li quickly exined, Dont be scared, Gao Ming. This is my hometown. I used to live here. Thats my fathers pig farm up ahead. There are lots of cute little pigs inside. Jiang Nuan patted Gao Mings head, joining in the reassurance, Thats right. Ive been here before. This is Su Lis hometown. Were safe now! Chapter 846: Fools Have Their Own Luck Chapter 846: Fools Have Their Own Luck Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gao Ming surveyed his surroundings, his eyesnding on the locals punishing the human traffickers. A smile finally broke through his fear-stricken face. Thank goodness, weve been saved. I thought I would never see my grandparents again, he sobbed. N?v(el)B\\jnn Hisughter soon turned into tears, the fear from their harrowing journey still fresh in his mind. His body trembled as tears streamed down his face. Jiang Nuan, seeing his state, wiped his tears away while Su Liforted him. My mother always said to stay calm in the face of adversity. Theres always a solution. We did well just now, and I will protect you. Have you forgotten? I know martial arts! Gao Ming, still sobbing, slowly calmed down. Right, Su Li, you know martial arts. Even if no one came to save us, you could have protected us. You could have defeated the traffickers. Su Li, you are our little hero! Su Li nodded, Of course, I would have thrown a left hook, a right kick, and in a few moves, the traffickers would have been down. I would have drawn a big turtle on their heads, tied them up, and taken them to the police station. Let Captain He arrest them and give them a taste of their own medicine! Gao Ming finally stopped crying. The three children, hand in hand, danced in a circle, celebrating their rescue. They paid no mind to the miserable state of the traffickers. Soon, the entire vige was alerted. The vige head, along with others, rushed over. Seeing Su Li, he looked puzzled, Su Li, how did youe back alone? Su Li, holding Gao Mings hand, who in turn was holding Jiang Nuans, led the trio towards the pig farm. As he responded to the vige head, his voice echoed in the distance, Hello, vige head. I came back to y. Now, Im taking my friends to see the piglets. With that, they disappeared from sight. The vige head and others learned from the pig farm workers that the children had narrowly escaped being trafficked. The traffickers vehicle had passed through Daqing Vige and was intercepted by the workers, saving the children. The vige head broke out in a cold sweat, What a fortunate misfortune! After the initial shock, the vigers couldnt help butugh. These children are indeed lucky, especially Su Li. Ive always said, Fools have their own luck. This is the first time Ive heard of traffickers returning their victims home, they chuckled. Aunt Zhang, with Shi Tou in tow, was also among the crowd. Upon hearing that Su Li was safe, her heart finally settled. She wanted to take Shi Tou home to sleep, but Shi Tou, seeing Su Li, refused to leave. He started to fuss, I want to go y with Brother Su Li. I havent seen him in a long time. I dont want to go home! Upon receiving the news, Jin Long too rushed to Daqing Vige, apanied by a group of bodyguards from the Golden Sun Hotel. Their presence was somanding that it left the vige chief dumbfounded. Jin Long, he stammered, Su Shen isnt here. Have you gotten yourself mixed up with the underworld? Jin Long cleared his throat lightly, Vige Chief, dont tease me. These men are here to help me find the child. They may look fierce, but theyre good people. Once we catch the human traffickers, well hand them over to the police. In fact, Ill personally escort them there. Upon hearing their young masters orders, the bodyguards, expressionless, stepped forward. They hoisted up the three traffickers and tossed them into the cargo truck as if they were dead pigs. The crowd cheered, Excellent! These damned traffickers deserve to be taken to the police station! Meanwhile, Su Li, oblivious to the adults affairs, was busy feeding piglets in his familys pigsty with two of his friends. He was having a great time, especially when he saw his friend, Shi Tou, who hade alone. Excited, Su Li quickly introduced him to Gao Ming, This is Shi Tou, my best friend in Daqing Vige. From now on, you two will be good friends. Shi Tou, this is Gao Ming, my best friend from the city. Shi Tou looked at Gao Ming, who was dressed in nice clothes and new leather shoes C things he didnt have. Remembering his grandmothers words, he quietly asked Su Li, Grandma said that the kids you meet in the city are different. Su Li, can we still be friends? Su Li nodded, Shi Tou, we will always be friends. Gao Ming wont look down on vigers because he doesnt look down on me. Gao Ming seemed to sense Shi Tous insecurity. Although he was initially shy, he stepped forward and took Shi Tous hand, Little brother Shi Tou, you cane to y with us in the city anytime. A friend of Su Lis is a friend of mine! Shi Tou finally cheered up and joined the piglet feeding squad. He listened as Su Li proudly dered, These piglets are all raised by my father. The whole vige, the town, even the city, they all eat pork from my familys farm. Chapter 847: If He’s Lost, He’s Lost Chapter 847: If Hes Lost, Hes Lost Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gao Ming cradled a piglet in his arms, finding the creature utterly amusing. His gaze swept over the seemingly endless pigsty, a sight that left him in awe. How many pigs must there be? he wondered aloud, his eyes wide with fascination. Your father is truly remarkable. The next time I see my father, Ill urge him to start a pig farm, just like yours! Su Li held his head high, a sense of pride washing over him. After feeding the piglets, he led his small group of friends to visit therger pigs and experience the task of cutting pig feed. The children were so engrossed in their y that they stayed untilte into the night, unwilling to leave. Aunt Zhang and the others had no choice but to apany them, waiting until the children were tired before leading them back to the Su familys house for rest. Aunt Zhang had maintained the Su familys vacant house exceptionally well. The beds were neatly made, ready for upants, and the house was spotlessly clean, showing no signs of disuse. Despite holding the keys to the Su familys house, Aunt Zhang was responsible and never misused the property. Even when rtives visited and her husband suggested they stay in the Su house to save money, she firmly refused. The following morning, Jin Long prepared to send the three children back to the city. However, before they could set off, both the police and military sent convoys to escort the children. The grandeur of the situation left the vigers stunned, and they gathered around to watch the spectacle. As the vigers watched the children being carefully escorted into the vehicles by the police and military, they were left in awe. They followed the convoy for a considerable distance, discussing amongst themselves. These children muste from influential backgrounds. Those kidnappers certainly bit off more than they could chew this time! Perhaps the other two are from influential families, but isnt Su Shen a retired soldier? However, now that the Su family has moved to the city and their child attends the best school in Guangcheng, they must be mingling with high society. They are our only connection to the upper ss. We shouldnt have listened to those rumors and opposed Su Shens wife. Thankfully, they are generous people and didnt hold our mistakes against us. They must have their own strengths. Look at Su Shen, his pig farm benefits our vigers. And Gu Zi is also impressive, leading her family in business and even opening a store in the city. I heard the city branch is even more popr than the one in town, with daily purchase limits. City dwellers have to line up early in the morning to get their hands on their products. In the city, the news of three children being abducted had spread throughout the militarypound. When it was heard that one of them was the stepson of Gu Zi, the attention towards this incident heightened. Zhang Mei had barely stepped out of thepound when she was questioned by five or six people about the matter. Zhang Mei responded with a coldugh, Its not that Im heartless, but my adopted daughter no longer sees me as her mother. I have no control over this matter. Aunt Wang, who worked at the police station, was also present. Upon hearing that Gu Zis stepson had been kidnapped by human traffickers, she almost burst intoughter. She took the opportunity to badmouth Gu Zi, Whats the difference between raising her and a thankless wolf? Not to mention us, even the people in thepound who watched her grow up from a young age, she now turns her back on us. Shes made me clean toilets at the station, and I still havent been reinstated. A while ago, when your Gu family asked her for help to secure two academic positions, she was unwilling. I think its karma that shes been taught a lesson by the human traffickers. Its too lenient on her, just losing an adopted son. Perhaps the traffickers actions are exactly what she wanted. But she still has to keep up appearances. I heard her husband isnt home, shell inevitablye to ask for help from your Gu family. After all, Gu Shan is a military man. Upon hearing this, Zhang Mei scoffed, She wishes. We wont help her. Isnt she very good to her stepsons? She reserved such good academic positions for the two stepsons, but didnt offer a single one as a repayment for our nurturing. Not to mention the incident of my Miaomiao going to jail, she has no face to ask us for help. Even if she knocks her head open, we wont help. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Its just an adopted son. If hes lost, hes lost. Shes always busy with work and running her shop. Now that the child is lost, who can she me? Its her irresponsibility, not taking care of the child. In this day and age, once a child is lost, theres no finding them. Speaking of that man surnamed Su, hes been gone for about a month, right? With no news for so long, he might have found someone better and wonte back. Its not unheard of for a man to abandon his wife and child. Aunt Wang became more delighted as she listened, and instigated further, Your Gu family needs to be even more careful. If her husband doesnte home, she might set her sights on Gong Zhan. After all, she and Gong Zhan have had a bond since childhood. Plus, with your Lin Miao in jail Chapter 848: Family Reunion Chapter 848: Family Reunion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhang Mei could not bear to hear such words. Originally, the Gong couple had been waiting for Lin Miao to be released from prison so they could divorce Gong Zhan and make other ns. Now, with the addition of Gu Zi, everything was in chaos! Her face darkened, her words harsh, My Miaomiao is in prison because of Gu Zi. If it werent for Gu Zi deliberately escting the situation, my Miaomiao wouldnt need to be in jail. Its all because of that despicable Gu Zi. Seeing Zhang Mei curse her adopted daughter in such a way, the surrounding people raised their eyebrows in surprise. Aunt Wang was also taken aback. Was this the Zhang Mei she knew? Zhang Mei had always been foolish, prone to stirring up trouble and easily provoked. But on the surface, she had always maintained a decent demeanor, never resorting to foulnguage for the sake of face. What had happened today? In front of so many people, she had actually uttered such offensive words. Perhaps it was because she had been having a fierce quarrel with Gu Shan. She had heard that Gu Shan had been away from home for a long time under the pretext of participating in a major drill. Coupled with the Gong familys clear intention to divorce, Zhang Meis resentment was probably heavier than a ghosts. No wonder she disregarded her own dignity. This family was truly interesting! Aunt Wang had been feeling wronged and was now cleaning toilets at the police station, unable to return to her previous position. Seeing the jokes of the Gu family and their adopted daughter had already brought her much joy. She was not doing well, but now the Gu family and their adopted daughter were doing even worse, which made her feel much better. However, Zhang Mei did not consider Aunt Wangs true intentions. She had been holding back for a long time, and now, taking the opportunity to mock her adopted daughter, she couldnt stop once she started. She didnt even notice that Mrs. Chen had just passed by with a group of soldiers. Aunt Wang reminded her, Zhang Mei, Mrs. Chen has gone out with some people. They said they were going to help Gu Zi find her child. Look. Following the direction of Aunt Wangs finger, Zhang Mei indeed saw Mrs. Chen and her daughter, leading a group of soldiers out of the main gate. She didnt care about the people here and hurriedly chased after them, Inws, whats going on? Where are you going? Mrs. Chen turned around, saw Zhang Mei, and her expression was cold. She didnt want to say much to her and simply said, Were going to help Gu Zi find her child. After saying this, Mrs. Chen turned to leave, but Zhang Mei shamelessly chased after her again, I heard that the police have already been notified. Theres no need to trouble you, inw. Its just a country child, theres no need to rm you. Its all Gu Zis fault for not watching her child properly. Upon seeing her persistent obstruction and hearing her harsh words, even the most patient person would lose their temper. Mrs. Chen, unable to bear it any longer, shook off Zhang Meis hand and retorted angrily, Please stop calling me your inw. Allowing Lin Miao to marry Gong Zhan was the biggest mistake Ive ever made. I regret it every day. Dont try to stop me from helping Gu Zi. I was blind to have given up on Gu Zi, a true gem, and chosen Lin Miao instead. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om After a pause, she continued, Today, in front of everyone in this courtyard, I reiterate that the marriage between Gong Zhan and Lin Miao is untenable. They must divorce, whether they want to or not. I heard some of the insults you hurled at Gu Zi. I have a word for you too. It seems that Lin Miao didnt be so bad because she grew up in the countryside, but rather because she takes after you. The root of the problem lies with you. With that, Mrs. Chen, without looking back, pulled her daughter into the car and drove off, leaving Zhang Mei standing there, too stunned to pay attention to the mockingughter of the surrounding people. She was frustrated and regretful. Damn it, she had blurted out her true feelings, and Mrs. Chen had heard everything. What was she to do now? Mrs. Chen had just said that Gong Zhan was definitely going to divorce Lin Miao. What would be of her dear Miaomiao? No, they couldnt divorce. She had to find the army, find Gu Shan, and ask him to find a solution. Lin Miao was his daughter; he had to save her and preserve this marriage On the other side, the children had been returned to Jifu New Vige and reunited with their families. The moment Su Li ran up to her, Gu Zis tears burst forth. She squatted down and hugged him tightly, apologizing, Im sorry, I should have taken better care of you. I shouldnt have dozed off. Seeing his mother cry, Su Li felt a pang of heartache. He had initially been quite happy about returning to his old home, but now he realized how dangerous the situation had been. If the traffickers had really taken them away, he would never see his mother, brother, or sister again. Dont cry, Mom. You didnt let me down, he sobbed. Su Bing also ran over, hugging his brother and mother, and apologized to his brother, Im sorry, Su Li. Its all my fault. I shouldnt have been so engrossed in my book that I let you and Gao Ming wander off to y alone. Jiang Nuan had the foresight to apany you to pick up the kite, but I didnt think of it. He felt utterly useless. How could his studies be more important than his brother? Su Bing made a silent vow. No matter where he went or what he did, he would stick to his brother like glue, always keeping part of his attention on him. He would never let his brother face danger alone again. Chapter 849: Simply Despicable Chapter 849: Simply Despicable Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion In the vicinity, the Jiang family had also arrived. After a bout of tears andmentations, they took Jiang Nuan away. Grandma Gao and Grandpa Gao had alsoe. Upon seeing her grandson, Grandma Gao was ovee with emotion,ughing and crying simultaneously. Heaven be praised, my precious grandson has returned. You rascal, why havent you taken your son home yet? Ive never seen such irresponsible parents! Grandma Gaos tone was tinged with reproach. Her son, Gao Lang, had returned, but her daughter-inw was nowhere to be seen. Didnt she hold even a sliver of affection for Gao Ming in her heart? The more Grandma Gao thought about it, the angrier she became. She gave her son a hard smack on the back. It was then that everyone noticed a slender, refined-looking man standing next to Grandma Gao and Grandpa Gao. This man bore a striking resemnce to Gao Ming. To be precise, Gao Ming looked like him, as if he were a smaller version of the man. Anyone with discerning eyes could guess that this was Gao Mings father. However, when he approached Gao Ming, the boy avoided him with a look of unfamiliarity and ran to Grandma Gao, crying, Grandma, Grandpa, I thought I would never see you again Watching from the side, Gu Zi felt a pang of sorrow. Even under these circumstances, Gao Mings mother hadnte to see him, seemingly indifferent to her son. His father had returned, but he also seemed estranged from Gao Ming. Gu Zi couldnt see any joy on his face at having found his lost son. Gao Mings parents were too cold-hearted. Poor Gao Ming. Unable to hold back her tears, Gu Zi began to cry again.
At that moment, Gong Xin and the others arrived. Seeing that the children had been found, they breathed a sigh of relief. Gong Xin quickly handed Gu Zi a tissue to wipe her tears, Stop crying, youre breaking my heart! It was all Zhang Meis fault. If she hadnt been obstructing them, they could have arrived earlier tofort Gu Zi. Gu Zi turned her head and met Gong Xins worried gaze. She shook her head, Im fine, I just havent had time to dry my tears. Mrs. Chen also stepped forward, expressing her concern, Finding the children is the greatest fortune. We received the news toote and couldnt help much. But its a good thing we didnt have to. The children are safe, thats all that matters. Gu Zi looked at the group of people Mrs. Chen and her daughter had brought and felt very grateful. She invited everyone to sit inside, Thank you all for your willingness to help. Dont stand outside, pleasee in and sit. Everyone entered the Su residence and sat down in the living room. Gu Zi served tea to the guests. After taking a sip of tea, Gong Xin gritted her teeth and said to Gu Zi, I didnt want to upset you, so I wasnt going to mention this. But I cant hold it in. Today, my mother and I brought people to help you find your child. We heard Zhang Mei mocking you in the courtyard about your child being kidnapped. She even stopped us from helping. I originally thought she was just biased and couldnt distinguish right from wrong. I never imagined she could be so cruel. Gu Zi, never forgive your foster parents. They are simply unfit to be parents Upon hearing her daughters words, Mrs. Chen didnt attempt to stop her. She had seen Zhang Meis true colors, and that woman was simply despicable. Upon hearing this, Gu Zi felt not a ripple in her heart. She said, I wont grieve for them. From the moment Lin Miao returned, they ceased to regard me as their daughter. If it werent for the fact that they still saw some use in me, they wouldnt have bothered with me at all. Its nothing. At this moment, Gu Zi was in no mood to mourn for Zhang Mei. She had just experienced the loss of Su Li, which had greatly drained her spirit. However, Gong Xin was right; she would never forgive these foster parents of hers. Grandma Gao, standing nearby, was also filled with indignation. Such a serious matter has urred, and even a stranger would have a word or two of sympathy. Yet, she, who is supposed to be the foster grandmother of the lost child, has the audacity to make sarcastic remarks and insult her foster daughter in public. Such behavior simply degrades the quality of a military family. Its utterly malicious.N?v(el)B\\jnn Grandpa Gao, recalling something, furrowed his brows and asked, The Zhang Mei youre talking about, shes Gu Shans wife, right? Although Gu Zi didnt understand why Grandpa Gao was asking this, she nodded in response, My foster mother is named Zhang Mei, and my foster father is Gu Shan. Hes a battalion captain in the military district. Upon hearing this, Grandpa Gao angrily retorted, To marry a woman of such poor character, Gu Shan, with such poor judgment, is unfit to be a battalion captain. Officer Zhou, return all the items Gu Shan sent here, and write a letter to the Military Commission! Gu Shan had recently been trying to curry favor with him by sending gifts, using connections he didnt know where he had acquired. Knowing that Gu Shan was Gu Zis foster father, he had initially nned to give Gu Zi some face and maintain a rtionship with Gu Shan. However, upon learning of their treatment towards their foster daughter, he realized there was no need to associate with such people. Chapter 850: She Wants Him Dead Chapter 850: She Wants Him Dead Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Shan, busy making a show of himself in the military district, finally took a moment to rest. He squinted his eyes, but his eyelids suddenly twitched uncontrobly, causing a wave of unease to ripple through his heart. Meanwhile, the police had their hands full. Zhou Hua and two others were beaten to a bloody pulp, spending three days in the hospital before they could barely stand. They were then escorted back to the detention center by the police.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om It wasnt that the authoritiescked respect for the rights of the prisoners, but the gravity of the case left no room for dy. The criminals had to be returned to the detention center promptly, apanied by two medical staff, to expedite the interrogation and sentencing process, and quell the publics anger. After the first round of interrogation, it was confirmed that Zhou Hua and her husband, Xie Chang, had colluded with a human trafficking gang. They had first stolen a second-hand van from their neighbor, then used a sedative to kidnap three children, Su Li, Gao Ming, and Jiang Nuan, with the intention of selling them in the northern territories. Their actions, a tant disregard for thew, constituted a deliberate crime, and they were to bear the corresponding criminal responsibility. A prison sentence of eight to ten years was inevitable. During the interrogation, Zhou Hua cried until she nearly fainted, her face pale. The tears she shed, whether out of fear or regret, were left unanswered. After the interrogation, they were to be temporarily detained. As they were led out of the police station, Zhou Hua broke free from the polices grip and lunged at Xie Chang, screaming, Youve ruined my life, I want you dead!
In the next moment, she grabbed Xie Chang and bit down hard on his ear. Xie Chang had no time to react. His earlobe was torn, and he trembled in pain, blood flowing freely. But Zhou Huas intense hatred hadpletely buried her rationality. She wanted him dead! It was all Xie Changs fault. If it werent for hisziness, gambling addiction, and domestic violence, forcing her to do things she knew she shouldnt, and to associate with people she shouldnt, she, a respectable teacher, would never have made one mistake after another, ultimately being driven to a life of crime. She wanted him dead! Zhou Hua bit down on Xie Changs ear, refusing to let go no matter how he hit or pushed her. It took two police officers to pull her away, but by then, Xie Changs ear was mostly torn off. He copsed in pain, his blood staining the ground. Zhou Hua, her mouth smeared with blood,ughed maniacally. In that moment, it seemed she hade to a realization. The one who had led her to this point was not Hu Jie, who had asked her to do the job, nor was it Gu Zi and her innocent family. It was the despicable Xie Chang. His selfishness, uselessness, brutality, and greed had sealed her tragic fate from the day she married him. Hahaha, Im not a teacher, Im just a woman who fought back in the wrong way. Hahaha, Im not guilty, Im not guilty The man who had just retrieved his stolen van was leaving the hall in high spirits when he stumbled upon the scene. Regardless of anything else, they had been neighbors for many years. Seeing the two of them in such a state, he couldnt help but feel a pang of difort. He turned to the police officer standing nearby and began to speak. Shes had a hard life these years, he began. Many things she did were forced upon her by Xie Chang. She was often beaten, her cries of pain echoing through the entire building. But as it was a matter between husband and wife, we outsiders could only watch, unable to help. Looking at her now, she seems to have lost her mind. She needs medical attention. Officer, could she receive treatment before serving her sentence? Consider it doing a good deed. Although Zhou Hua may not have been a good person, if she hadnt suffered such inhumane abuse from her husband, she wouldnt have ended up like this. Everyone has a heart, and the officer understood the mans intentions, slowly nodding in agreement. Outside, parents who had been waiting for a long time to see the human traffickers punished were finally seeing the police escort Zhou Hua out. They were determined to teach these traffickers a lesson. However, the sight that met their eyes was one of pity, leaving them in a quandary. The rotten eggs and wilted vegetables they held in their hands seemed suddenly inappropriate to throw, yet they couldnt just put them down either. Even the most despicable people have their pitiful sides, one of them said. But she shouldnt have destroyed other families topensate for her own misery. Let it be. Thew will punish this wicked couple. We shouldnt cause more trouble for the officers. Lets disperse. Indeed, its a sad situation, another added. But shes a disgrace to society. A former teacher, conspiring with human traffickers, harming innocent children, shattering countless families. If this bes the norm, who would dare to trust schools and teachers? We cant overlook her crimes just because shes pitiful. But I dont want to dirty my hands by hitting her. Lets go. The parents began to disperse, some even running away, terrified by the bloody scene. At this moment, Guan Xin, apanied by her assistant Xiao Luo carrying a camera, made a dazzling entrance. Chapter 851: Cracking Down on Human Traffickers Chapter 851: Cracking Down on Human Traffickers Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The sound of a camera shutter clicking repeatedly marked the recording of Zhou Hua and his wifes tragic situation, capturing every detail of their transportation to medical care. Guan Xin, looking at the footage, felt a deep sense of satisfaction. She said to Xiao Luo, I admit, its quite horrific, but this news will certainly make headlines. Just wait, Ill get you that promotion! Xiao Luo followed behind Guan Xin, looking somewhat resigned. Miss Guan, your dedication to your career is truly something. Nothing seems to deter you from reporting. As for me, my ambitions arent as high; a promotion doesnt really matter. Guan Xin climbed into her off-road vehicle and ced her camera in the back. Turning to Xiao Luo with a look of exasperation, she said, Youll have to fend for yourself as a reporter eventually. Dont be soid-back; If you continue with yourid-back attitude, dont let anyone else know youre someone I mentored. The Guangcheng Daily quickly edited and published a report on the incident, focusing on the clever tactics of Su Li and his friends in outsmarting the traffickers and detailing the traffickers operations. By the next day, the entire city was aware of the news.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Due to its significant impact, the National Daily even called to offer their condolences and coborated with Guangcheng Daily to distribute the report nationwide. Within a few days, the story spread to all areas with advancedmunicationworks across the country. At the police station, after dealing with Zhou Hua and her husband, the authorities subjected the trafficker known as Brother Guo to a more rigorous interrogation.
Brother Guo was ultimately convicted and provided detailed information about the trafficking ring, including the members, theirwork, and the locations of their hideouts. Captain He and Captain Liu, who had previously rescued Su Li and his group, joined forces to organize a major operation to dismantle the trafficking teams inside and outside Guangcheng. The operation struck a severe blow to the traffickingworks. Those who tried to flee were pursued, while many were captured, resulting in the rescue of hundreds of abducted children. Additionally, the trafficking incident involving Su Li and others drew attention from both the Southeast and North Central Military Districts. Both major military regions conducted massive operations to clear out trafficking gangs within their territories, rescuing thousands of abducted children. Some of these children had been recently kidnapped, while others had been transported like goods, and a few had already reached their buyers. Fortunately, this batch of children was rescued! News reports poured in from all directions, and the public celebrated the joyous oue. Su Li, Gao Ming, and Jiang Nuan, the three clever little heroes, became the beacon for the rescued childrens return home. They were widely praised, and their school held amendation ceremony in their honor, with reporters present to interview them. As a result, the Su brothers solidified their status at school. Younger students looked up to Su Li as their leader, while older students, more influential, dethroned other senior students, recognizing only Su Bing from the fourth grade as their leader. It seemed as if the First Bilingual Primary School was entirely under the Su brothers domain. Whenever Su Li and Gao Ming found the chance, they would enthusiastically recount their story of outsmarting the traffickers. For instance, during a lunch break, they stood on a ping-pong table, energetically narrating their adventure. Su Li began, At that time, we were bound and thrown into a speeding vehicle. The traffickers had ugly faces and each held arge knife to our necks. We were terrified, but we knew that fear wouldnt help. We had to find a way to save ourselves and deal with these despicable criminals! We calmed down and quickly established our strategy through eye contact and gestures. I was the main attacker, armed with my martial arts skills. Seizing the opportunity, Iunched a spinning kick, sending the driver trafficker flying out. Then, with a couple more kicks, I took down the other two traffickers. Gao Ming continued smoothly, While Su Li was dealing with the traffickers, I dashed to the drivers seat, grabbed the steering wheel, and stepped on the gas. We sped off, leaving the traffickers behind. They didnt even realize that our destination was Su Lis hometown, Daqing Vige. Of course, the three traffickers chased us all the way. Just as they were about to catch up, they were knocked down by the local pig-breeding experts we had rallied. We packed them off to the police station, and seeing it was gettingte, I decided to spend the night feeding piglets at my familys super big pig farm with Gao Ming and Jiang Nuan. Hearing Su Lis story, Gu Jun from the Iron Triangle group seemed to have discovered something remarkable. He eximed, Wow, Su Li, your family has a pig farm? My grandfather told me piglets are quite valuable. How many pigs do you have? Su Li, hands behind his back, tilted his chin up proudly. Gao Ming, stepping forward as the spokesperson, exaggerated, Oh, there are tons of thempigs as far as the eye can see. There must be at least a few hundred thousand, and Su Lis family even has a superrge vi in their hometown! Chapter 852: The Biscuit Becomes the Moon Chapter 852: The Biscuit Bes the Moon Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The students were left in awe. Wow, doesnt that mean Su Lis family is wealthy? Su Li, can we help you feed the pigs in the future? they asked. Su Li, hands on his hips, swept his gaze over the students in the front row, his tone filled with pride. Each one of you is unable to shoulder a load, youre all clearlycking strength, how could you do manual work? No, no. Gu Jun, quick-witted as he was, his eyes darting around, immediately took a stance. Su Li, Ill sign up for the martial arts club right away, to strengthen my body. Im determined to feed those pigs! Ill go too, Ill go too, lets all sign up, lets strive to feed the pigs! Jiang Nuan came over to join Su Li and the others. Hearing their exaggerated and far-fetched discussions, her eyshes fluttered slightly. She thought they were being a bit over the top and felt embarrassed to join them. What if they asked her to say a few words? That would be disastrous. She didnt want to dampen everyones spirits. However, she did know that Su Bings family had a lot of piglets. She wasnt sure if they had hundreds of thousands, but they certainly had a lot! Over at the martial arts hall, thanks to Su Li and Gao Mings grandiose tales of their experiences, the students were all envious of those who knew martial arts. They rushed over to ask the martial arts teacher for registration forms, eager to join the martial arts club, both boys and girls. The old martial arts teacher, stroking his long chin beard, looked at the bustling scene with great satisfaction. What a rising generation! Little did he know, these students were all here because they had heard Su Lis stories, or more urately, his tall tales. They had been lured here with the dream of learning martial arts and then going to Su Lis house to feed the pigs
Gu Zi had spent the day cleaning the house from top to bottom. By the time she was done, it was almost time for school to let out. She still had to sort through the mountain of gifts in the living room. She had to unpack them first, then organize and put them away. It gave her a sense of satisfaction, simr to the thrill of unboxing online shopping deliveries in her past life. She had been quite busy these past few days. Just receiving the guests who had traveled from afar had taken a lot of effort. The parents of the abducted children who had been rescued by this operation not only came in person but also broughtrge and small packages of local specialties from their hometowns. Since they had brought them all the way here, she couldnt possibly ask them to take them back, so she had no choice but to ept them.N?v(el)B\\jnn Those parents who couldnte sent letters and local specialties as tokens of their gratitude. As a result, the house was piled high with gifts. Among the items she sorted out were ginseng from the Northeast, luohanguo from the South, embroidery from the Central South, and goji berries from the Northwest. Gu Zi thought this was a happy asion. The children had returned home, and the families wereplete again. They were grateful to Su Li and the other two children for sparking this operation, and they had brought their joy here, spreading happiness to everyone. Once she had sorted out these items, she nned to send some to the Gao and Jiang families, and let Lin Cheng take some back. Her mother and sister-inw could use them, and it would be nice to send some to Aunt Zhangs family as well. After all, Aunt Zhang had been looking after the house in the vige, and she deserved some appreciation. Gu Zi was both tired and joyful. No sooner had she tidied up than the little girl plunged into the pile of snacks. Sitting amidst the heap, she picked out a packet of fruit candies and handed it to Gu Zi. Mama, open it. Lets have some sweets, she said. Gu Ziughed, epting the fruit candies and tearing the packet open. She handed one to the girl, and while she was engrossed in savoring the sweet, Gu Zi quickly hid the rest. Looking up, she saw her two sons returning from school. Su Bing dropped his school bag, fetched a bicycle from the yard, and reported to Gu Zi, Mom, Im going to join Da Hu and the others at the stall for a while. Ill be back before dark. Su Bing would never dare to let his younger brother and Gao Ming act alone again. Even if Gaos family driver was there to pick them up, he had to watch his brother return home before he could feel at ease to do his own thing. Gu Zi rushed out, stuffing arge bag of snacks and a packet of new clothes into Su Bings hands. Understood, she said, give these to Da Hu and the others. When Gu Zi re-entered the house, Su Li had also rolled into the pile of snacks. He was coaxing Su Le, who was holding a biscuit in her hand. Little sister, do you want to see your brother turn a biscuit into a moon? he asked. Su Le looked at Su Li curiously, handing over the biscuit with a mix of trust and doubt. Su Lis eyes sparkled with cunning, like a sly fox. He opened his mouth wide and took a big bite. The originally round biscuit now had arge crescent bitten out of it. Su Li pushed the biscuit back to her, looking particrly proud. Look, this is the moon your brother made for you! Upon realizing that this was the so-called moon, Su Le frowned, her eyes unable to hide her disgust. Her plump, red lips pouted in dissatisfaction as she shoved the biscuit back into Su Lis mouth. Su Li, with a bewildered expression, ate the remaining part of the biscuit. Only then did he hear Gu Zi say, Your little sister doesnt like to eat food that others have bitten into. Dont make moons for her anymore, okay? Su Li was upset. Was he being disliked? He, the heartthrob of the First Bilingual Primary School, was being rejected by his own little sister! Chapter 853: Something Very Important Chapter 853: Something Very Important Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Unfazed by her brothers disheartened expression, Su Le mimicked his actions. Each time Su Li picked up a biscuit, she would grab his hand, open her mouth to take a bite, and stuff the remaining crescent-shaped piece into Su Lis mouth. Sheughed heartily, dering, Lele can also turn into a moon! Su Li was left speechless, much to the amusement of Gu Zi. Meanwhile, at the Gao residence, Gao Ming had just finished his homework and retreated to the study to read. He preferred to keep himself upied, avoiding sharing a room with his father, as he was unsure of what to say. Gao Langs attention was not entirely on his son. During this visit home, he had another task C to invite a prodigious young boy to join their scientific researchb. He mentioned to his mother, The child also lives in this neighborhood. The director of theb said I was close by, so he asked me to extend the invitation. Upon hearing this, Grandma Gao wondered if he was referring to Su Bing. She asked her son, Is there any prodigy as gifted as that little fellow, Su Bing? Gao Langs cool gaze flickered with surprise at the mention of the name. Mother, you know Su Bing? The child Im looking for is named Su Bing! Where does he live? Ill go right now. Grandma Gao looked at her son, feeling a surge of frustration. However, she couldnt fault him for his single-minded dedication to his research, even prioritizing a child with scientific potential over his own son. She resigned herself to the fact that Gao Ming had grown ustomed to his fathers absence. Why should she make a fuss? However, she couldnt help but think her son was a bit clueless. Didnt Su Bing stand right next to him when the child was brought back home? Feeling overwhelmed, Grandma Gao didnt want to see her son at that moment. She handed him a gift box and pushed him out the door, Su Bings house is right next to ours, in house number one. Go quickly. Upon arriving at the Su familys doorstep, Gao Lang rang the doorbell. Soon, a child came to open the door. He suddenly remembered that this was the family of the child who had been kidnapped along with his son. He followed Su Li into the house and, upon seeing the childs mother, politely stated his purpose, Hello, Im Gao Lang, a researcher at the Guangcheng Research Institute. Im here to visit Su Bing. I apologize for the intrusion. Gu Zi initially thought he hade regarding the matter of Gao Mings return. However, she was surprised to learn he was looking for Su Bing. ncing at the time, she estimated that Su Bing would be home soon. She invited him in, Pleasee in. Su Bing is out at the moment, youll have to wait a while. As Gao Lang entered, he handed the gift box to Gu Zi. He finally remembered to express his gratitude for his sons safe return, I must thank you for Gao Ming. If it werent for your timely rescue, I cant imagine the consequences. Gu Zi set the gift box aside and replied, I was careless that day. I dozed off and lost sight of the children. Mr. Gao, theres no need to feel guilty. Please have some tea and snacks while you wait. I need to prepare dinner. Su Bing should be home soon. After preparing the tea and snacks, Gu Zi retreated to the kitchen. Just as she left, Jin Long arrived. He was taken aback to see a schrly-looking man in the room. He remembered seeing this man the day the child was returned C he was from the neighboring house. However, now that the child had been returned, why was this man sitting here alone? Was he here to have a heart-to-heart with his sister-inw? That was absolutely uneptable. Jin Long hadnt realized that this was Gao Mings father. He simply saw a man with fair, clean skin and a clear, naive look in his eyes, like a sheltered student. Could there be a second son in the neighboring Gao family? A sense of urgency welled up within Jin Long. With Su Shen facing a crisis in the capital, he couldnt afford any furtherplications in the Su family household. Regardless of whether the person was the neighbors son or grandson, he was determined to safeguard Su Shens happiness! He rushed up to the man, his face a mask of caution. Who are you? Shouldnt you be at home taking care of the child youve found? What are you doing here? Gao Lang was taken aback, his face flushing with embarrassment. He hurriedly exined, I am Gao Mings father from next door. I came here looking for Su Bing. Hes not here, so Im waiting for him. Jin Long was the one to feel embarrassed now. His cheeks reddened, and he scratched the back of his head, his tone immediately softening. Ha ha ha, so youre Gao Mings father. Youre looking for Su Bing, huh? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Gao Lang could tell that there had been some misunderstanding, but now that he had rified, he didnt dwell on the previous incident. He said, Yes, our research institute would like to invite Su Bing to join our preparatory team. Hes a very smart child. If we could invite him to join us, it would be an honor for our institute. When Su Bing returned home and saw Jin Long, he asked, Uncle Jin Long, what brings you here? Jin Long jolted, remembering his original purpose. Right, he was here to find his sister-inw and inform her about Su Shens precarious situation. How did he get sidetracked? He needed to find Gu Zi immediately. Sister-inw, I have something important to tell you! Chapter 854: A Family Together Chapter 854: A Family Together Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What had gotten into Uncle Jin Long? He seemed unusually tense. This was the first time Su Bing had seen him in such a state. However, his attention was quickly diverted to the guest seated on the sofa. He didnt approach, instead, his gaze fell upon the visitor. The face was familiar, but who was it? Gao Lang surmised that this must be the young prodigy, Su Bing. He promptly introduced himself, Hello, Su Bing. I am Gao Lang from the Guangcheng Research Institute. I would like to invite you to join our preparatory ss. Of course, I am aware that you have already epted an invitation from the Youth Research ss, but we would still like you to consider our offer after understanding more about us. The Youth Research ss was an educational institution specially designed to scout advanced talents. Students who were admitted to the Youth Research ss were essentially guaranteed a spot in a top-tier school. Gao Lang knew this was an enticing offer, but their preparatory ss was affiliated with the National Defense Science and Technology Department. All personnel were specially recruited and trained in a closed environment. You will have the option to further your studies in a prestigious school, or you can choose to stay and work at the research institute. You can also directly participate in the secret examinations organized by the Defense Department, serving the country directly. You will have the opportunity to focus purely on scientific research. Even those who graduate from the Youth Research ss may not necessarily be able to enter the National Defense Science and Technology Department. I believe you understand that we have certain advantages. Su Bing looked at Gao Langs stern demeanor and remembered. This man was Gao Mings irresponsible father, wasnt he? ording to Grandma Gaos description, he was a research fanatic, so engrossed in his scientific studies that he couldnt extricate himself. He had even neglected his own son. If it werent for Gao Mings recent incident, he probably wouldnt have returned. Looking at Uncle Gaos hopeful expression, he must have assumed that Su Bing would choose the preparatory ss at the research institute. Indeed, the preparatory ss was a good option, offering a wide range of choices, each with promising prospects. Su Bing admired researchers like Uncle Gao who sacrificed their personal lives for the sake of scientific research. Not many people could do that. However, Su Bing couldnt do it now. He couldnt ept the closed training. If this opportunity had presented itself before his mothers arrival, Su Bing would have chosen the preparatory ss without hesitation. But now, he had a wonderful mother. He wanted to apany her, to protect her, to be with his family. If he chose the preparatory ss, it would mean that he would have very little time to spend with his mother and his family in the future. Gao Lang watched Su Bing in silence, his face lighting up with pleasure. He knew that making such a significant decision required deep thought. He could already envision the scene of bringing Su Bing into the researchb. However, Su Bings next words left him momentarily stunned. Uncle Gao, Su Bing said, Thank you for your invitation, but I dont want to give up the time I spend with my family. I choose the youth research ss. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Gao Lang snapped back to reality, his eyes filled with confusion. Su Bing, did you not understand what I said? Is it my fault for being too vague? I can exin it in more detail! Su Bing responded calmly, No, Uncle Gao, I understood everything you said. But I choose the youth research ss. I dont want to be confined in ab, unable to see my parents and siblings, for an entire year. I want to be with them, and do what I can. As his words fell, the conversation between the two fell into a lull. Gao Lang seemed lost in thought. For the first time, he questioned whether he had neglected his family too much. He thought of his elder son, Gao Ming, who was raised by his parents and rarely experienced parental warmth. His younger son was raised by his wife, at least he had thepany of a mothers love. But both his sons rarely saw him. He, as a father, was failing at his role. After a long while, Gao Lang finally epted the rejection. I originally thought that you and I were of the same kind. I apologize for the disturbance today, and please thank your mother for her hospitality on my behalf. With that, Gao Lang left on his own. Su Bing watched his retreating figure, a look of respect on his face as he waved goodbye. What he didnt say was that he and Uncle Gao might indeed be of the same kind. But fortunately, he had not yet be Uncle Gao. On the other side, Gu Zi was startled by Jin Longs exaggerated words and quickly put down her knife. Well, spit it out! What happened to Su Shen? Gu Zi was not surprised to see Jin Long. She had been worried about Su Shen, who had been gone for a month and hadnt returned. She had asked Jin Long to investigate the situation in the capital. It seemed he had found something crucial. Jin Long took a deep breath and said, Brother Shen went to the capital with the intention to resign, but it wasnt going smoothly. The old leader wouldnt let him go, which is why hes been dyed for so many days. Not long ago, Gong Zhan went alone to the drug dealers camp and his fate is unknown. Brother Shen was given a secret mission. It seems that as long as hepletes the mission, the old leader will have to let him go. Chapter 855: Preparing to Search Thousands of Miles for Her Husband Chapter 855: Preparing to Search Thousands of Miles for Her Husband Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Although the specifics of this covert mission remain unknown, its clear that it must be rted to Gong Zhans disappearance! Jin Long eximed, frustration evident in his voice. What was Gong Zhan thinking? Even I, who have never served in the military, know that the drug traffickers camp in the northern part of the capital, known as the soldiers tomb, is a one-way ticket. Hes really causing trouble! He had heard from Su Shen about the numerous scars that adorned his body, most of which were remnants from his anti-drug operations. If it werent for Su Shens tenacity, he might not have survived to this day. The drug traffickers in the north had their own influence within the capitals political sphere. They despised Su Shens anti-drug campaign and, at his most vulnerable, hired assassins to eliminate him. If Su Shen hadnt foreseen the situation and epted a mission outside the capital, he might have be a casualty of power struggles. However, these matters were too dark to share, especially with his sister-inw, so he kept them to himself. Upon hearing this, Gu Zis expression became particrlyplex. Although she had previously suspected that Su Shens mission was rted to Gong Zhans reckless actions, she hadnt expected that Su Shen would ept such a dangerous task to save someone. He was essentially gambling with his life for freedom. It was madness! Gong Zhan, the male protagonist of the story, wouldnt die. There was no need for Su Shen, a mere supporting character, to risk his life. Gu Zi was so infuriated that she nearly fainted. Jin Long quickly steadied her, releasing his grip once she was stable. Sister-inw, dont worry too much. We havent received any bad news from Su Shen and his team. Plus, Su Shen isnt one to be trifled with. Dont stress yourself out! Gu Zi steadied herself against the wall and took small steps outside. She was deeply concerned about Su Shen, but not to the point of fainting. Lately, she had been experiencing bouts of dizziness, the cause of which she couldnt pinpoint. After regaining herposure, she said, I understand Su Shens situation. Im fine. You can go ahead. Please make preparations. If possible, I want to go to the capital. Tears welled up in Jin Longs eyes. Sister-inw, you care so much about Su Shen. Youre even prepared to travel a thousand miles to find him! He had initially thought that she didnt love Su Shen that much. After all, she was young, educated, business-savvy, and a wonderful mother. Any man would consider himself lucky to marry such an exceptional woman, let alone expect her love.
However, adversity reveals true feelings. Her decision to go to the capital showed her love for Su Shen. It made sense, considering even he, as a close buddy, was worried about Su Shen. Not to mention, she was Su Shens wife. It was only natural for her to be worried. Sister-inw, leave it to me. Ill handle everything! Jin Long hastily departed, and Gu Zi made her way to the living room, intending to take a moment to rest and recover. Su Bing had just seen off Gao Lang and then Jin Long. Upon his return, he noticed his mothers troubled expression and inquired, Mom, is it news about Dad? Gu Zi, not quite ready to discuss the matter, saw that Gao Lang was no longer present and redirected the question to Su Bing, Ill talk about this with youter. Tell me, what did Uncle Gao say to you? Suddenly, Gu Zi remembered something. The name Gao Lang was familiar; she hade across it in a book. Gao Lang was the mentor who had guided Su Bing at the research institute. However, in the book, Su Bing hadnt met Gao Lang so early. It was onlyter, when Su Bing was nearly framed by Lin Miao and sent to prison, that Gao Lang, out of his respect for talent, used his privilege for the first time to save Su Bing and brought him back to the research institute. This was also the beginning of Su Bingsplete transformation into a darker character. With this realization, Gu Zi broke out in a cold sweat. ording to the plot, Su Bing would definitely choose to join the research institute. If things continued this way, would Su Bing still be unable to avoid his original fate? Gu Zi felt a tightness in her chest. Seeing his mother in this state, Su Bing didnt press further. He said, Uncle Gao invited me to join their preparatory ss, but I declined. Mother, I admire Uncle Gao greatly. He is a remarkable man, but I dont want to be a cold, emotionless machine like him. I cant bear the thought of not seeing you for a long time. I choose to join the youth research ss instead. Gu Zi was momentarily stunned. Su Bing had declined? He had made a choice that deviated from the original plot. Didnt this mean that Su Bings trajectory was changing? So, a characters fate wasnt irreversible! Gu Zi felt a surge of happiness, though she couldnt bring herself to smile. If the ending could be changed, then she was even less certain about Su Shens safety. The odds were not in his favor!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 856: Mom Misses Him Chapter 856: Mom Misses Him Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion During the night, Gu Zi tossed and turned restlessly. Su Shen was, after all, her constantpanion, treating her well and generously providing for her. It was only right, both emotionally and logically, that she should pay him a visit. This wasnt a romantic notion, but rather a testament to her understanding of gratitude and reciprocation. Yes, that was it. She resolved to journey to the capital to find the older man, determined to see him, alive or dead. The following day dawned with a gentle sunlight. Gao Ming arrived at the Su residence early in the morning. Aunt Gu Zi, he said, I came because I smelled something delicious. My nose is quite sharp, isnt it? Gu Zi ced a steaming egg custard down and tenderly patted the young boys head. Remembering hisck of parental care from a young age, she spoke to him with an especially gentle tone. Your nose is the sharpest. Go wash your hands quickly, and eat soon. Were a bitte today. Gao Ming nodded, washed his hands, and picked up his bowl of porridge to take a sniff. It smelled wonderful. Aunt Gu Zis porridge was always the best. The table wasden with a feast of delicious food: egg custard, soy beef slices, soy lettuce, and pickles. Each dish looked mouth-watering! Seeing his older brothers almost finished with their meals, he hurriedly began to eat. In his haste, he ended up with food smeared all over his face, rice clinging to his cheeks, and egg custard on his nose. But Gao Ming didnt waste a single morsel, scooping up everything with his hands and stuffing it into his mouth, even the fallen strands of pickles from the table. Suddenly, he remembered something. Oh no, I forgot to mention something. Big Brother, Second Brother, our driver called in sick today. Well have to walk to school. Will we bete? Su Bing nced at his wristwatch. We are a bitte, but we have bicycles. Ill take you, and Su Li, you can ride on your own.
Gao Mings eyes widened with envy at the sight of Su Bings square metal wristwatch. Big Brother, you actually have a wristwatch. Thats so cool! Seeing this, Su Li quickly raised his hand to show off his own wristwatch, a broad smile spreading across his face. I have one too! This is a gift from our mother for winning apetition! Gao Ming looked on wistfully, a hint of disappointment in his eyes. Ill go home and ask my grandmother to buy me a wristwatch. I dont want toys anymore! Seeing another minute tick by, Su Bing grabbed Gao Ming, slung his school bag over one shoulder, and said coolly, Do you still want the perfect attendance award at the end of the term? We can talk about this after school. We need to hurry to school now. Gao Ming nodded emphatically. Of course, he wanted the award. He had no desire to bebeled as a tardy slouch. With his backpack already in tow, he quickly followed Su Bing. Indeed, he was a clever little imp! Gu Zi watched the three of them in their haste, cradling Su Le in her arms. No need for bicycles today, Ill drive you to school, she announced. She had nned to visit the school that day anyway, to excuse her two sons absence. She had decided to go to the capital to find their father. She didnt feelfortable leaving the three children behind, so she decided to take them along to find their father. Once Su Bing and the others had climbed into their fathers small sedan, Gu Zi, still holding Su Le, also got in. She handed Su Le to Su Bing to hold. Today, she was in the drivers seat and couldnt hold the child. The three children in the backseat were stunned, but soon realized that she was going to drive them to school. Su Li, leaning over the back of the drivers seat, eximed in surprise, Mom, when did you learn to drive? Gu Zi fastened her seatbelt, started the engine, and the car began to move. She calmly spun a small lie, Of course, I learned during my free time. I thought that when your father isnt home, I could drive you. She could only bluff about this matter. As a former professional career woman, driving was an essential skill. But she couldnt say that she learned in her previous life. She had recently asked Jin Long to help her buy a drivers license. In this era, drivers licenses werent strictly checked. If you had money, you could buy one. For someone like her who didnt drive often, buying a license was much more time and energy-efficient than actually taking the test. Now she was legally on the road. Of course, buying a license wasnt exactly ethical, so she decided not to tell the children, to avoid setting a bad example. After dropping the three children off at school, Gu Zi made a trip to the administrative office. She then went to the newspaper office to submit her finished article. She didnt take on any new assignments. She had already arranged for leave the previous night with Guan Xin. Now, all that was left was to inform Su Bing and Su Li that they were going to the capital to find Su Shen. After dinner that evening, the family was watching television in the living room. Gu Zi brought up the matter, but she omitted the part about Su Shens ident. Even if she told the children, it wouldnt solve anything. She didnt want the children to worry unnecessarily.N?v(el)B\\jnn Su Bing, Su Li, she began, your Uncle Jin Long came by yesterday. He said your father wont be back for a while. I miss him.
Chapter 857: To Meet Him Chapter 857: To Meet Him Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon hearing this, Su Li suddenly remembered that his father had been away for quite some time. He immediately asked, Mother, I miss father too. Why has he been gone for so long? Gu Zi replied, Perhaps he has some mission to attend to. After all, your father is very capable. I wanted to tell you that I n to go to the capital to find him, but Im worried about leaving you here alone. Ive already arranged for your leave from school. Would you like toe with me? Gu Zi had made up her mind. Even if it meant waiting aimlessly in the capitals military district, she was determined to find him and return to Guangcheng together. Su Shen had made so many efforts and epted such dangerous tasks just to return home. All she had to do was make a trip to a distant ce. There was no reason not to go. Upon hearing this, Su Li eagerly said, Yes, yes, mother, dont leave us behind. Take us with you! Gu Zi felt reassured. She turned to Su Bing, who also nodded, Mother, well go. Dont worry about our studies falling behind. Su Li will bring all his textbooks, and Ill tutor him on the way. Su Li, who had been fantasizing about the delicious food and fun activities in the capital, felt deted at his stern older brothers words. Brother, I understand. Im lucky to have you! Gu Zi looked at her two sons, then at the little girl in her arms. Her nervousness finally eased a bit. All this time, it had been Su Shen who had been tirelessly taking care of their home and her, running around both inside and outside. This time, she decided to make the journey for him, to cross thousands of miles to meet him. Gu Zi called Jin Long, asking him to help investigate Su Shenstest situation. She told him, Ive decided to take the three children to find Su Shen. Jin Long, Ill leave the task of buying the tickets to you. Upon hearing this, Jin Long felt happy for Su Shen. He assured Gu Zi, Sister-inw, Ill handle the tickets. Also, the journey is long and the train is crowded and chaotic. Im really worried about you traveling alone with three children. Ill go with you. Together, well bring Brother Shen back from that inescapable ce! Gu Zi was very grateful. She had been so focused on finding Su Shen that she had somewhat overlooked the fact that traveling in this era was not an easy task, especially with three children. Without a man by her side, even their safety could be an issue. Su Shen is truly blessed to have a bro like you. I appreciate your help. Upon learning that Gu Zi was heading to the capital, the Gao family dispatched two guards. Grandma Gao exined, Their duty is to escort you to the capitals military district. They wont apany you indefinitely, but they will ensure your safety on the journey. Moreover, they are also tasked with checking on Gong Zhan. Should Gong Zhan be rescued, it would be beneficial to have someone there to care for him. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Gong and Gao families had always been united politically, and there were frequent private exchanges between them. With Gong Zhans fate currently unknown, the Gong family was likely still unaware of the situation and unable to send help in time. The Gao family, to avoid suspicion, could not directly disclose this information to the Gong family. However, they also couldnt remainpletely unresponsive. Sending someone directly was the best choice. Gu Zi understood Grandma Gaos intentions and did not refuse. However, on the eve of their departure, Jin Long received some news that could be considered good. Gong Zhan had been rescued and was now being treated in the military hospital. There was no specific news about the person who had saved Gong Zhan, but Jin Long spected, If Su Shen really did undertake the mission to save someone, and that person has been rescued, then Su Shen must also be safe. This is indeed a great relief! Gu Zis heart, which had been hanging in suspense, was finally able to rx a bit. It was Jin Longs reasoning that brought herfort. Although there was still no news about Su Shen, he must be safe. This was good news indeed! The night before their departure, Gao Ming arrived at the Su residence carrying a childs suitcase and a backpack. He told Gu Zi and the others, Aunt Gu Zi, big brother, second brother, I want to go with you. Your father is also my father. I want to see him too! This left Gu Zi at a loss. Was Gao Ming nning to take the Su surname? Would Su Shen not be overjoyed to have another son? She could only patientlyfort Gao Ming, Su Bing and Su Li will be back soon. If youe with us, what will your grandparents do when they miss you? Gao Ming seemed to have thought everything through. He said, If my grandparents miss me, they can call me. In any case, I must go. I dont want to be separated from my second brother. Oh, my head, who hit me? Turning his head, Gao Ming saw his grandmother. He immediately cowered, and before he could react, his grandmother had dragged him away. Gao Mings n to apany them had thus failed. Chapter 858: Journeying Out Chapter 858: Journeying Out Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Gu Zi prepared for the long journey ahead, she packed her belongings with a simple yet efficient approach. The majority of her luggage was neatly tucked into a twenty-inch imported roller suitcase, which she would pull along. Her primary concern was the temperature difference between the north and south, and the chill of the train at night. Therefore, she packed a selection of warm clothing to ward off the cold. The meals for the journey were stored in a cloth bag, carried by Su Bing, while Su Li carried a backpack containing his textbooks and his brothers exercise books. In addition to her luggage, Gu Zi also carried a substantial amount of money. To prevent theft on the train, she had taken the precaution of sewing the money into the lining of her clothing, keeping it close to her body. This way, if they needed anything else upon reaching their destination, they could simply purchase it. This was the advantage of having money at hand. N?v(el)B\\jnn Before leaving, Gu Zi also put away her wristwatch, tucking it into apartment of the cloth bag. As for the boys watches, she instructed them to leave them at home. When traveling, it was safer not to unt wealth. Jin Long admired his sister-inws thoroughness. He was surprised that someone who had never traveled far from home knew so much. Despite his frequent travels, he had never been as meticulous. On his most disastrous trip, he had been pickpocketed, nearly ending up arrested as a vagrant. Gu Zi said, Ive heard stories about the chaos on trains. There are all sorts of people, so its best to be cautious. Jin Long, I remember you get motion sickness. Will you be okay with motion sickness medicine for the journey? In the eighties, Gu Zi had firsthand experience of the disorder on trains. When she was eight, she had traveled by train with her parents to their hometown. Even in the presence of soldiers maintaining order, people disregarded decorum during ticket checks, rushing forward in a frenzy, often causing stampedes. Boarding the train was no different, with everyone pushing and shoving to get through the carriage doors. Outside the train station, there were various unlicensed taxis and brokers for illegal shops, aggressively soliciting customers. If you refused their services, they would follow you menacingly. If things were this chaotic in the early 2000s, one could only imagine the state of affairs in the eighties. As a child, Gu Zi had heard her mother recount stories from the eighties. It wasmon for mothers and daughters to be separated by the crowd at train stations. Fights over seats on the train were frequent, sometimes even resulting in fatalities. It was a terrifying time. Now that Gu Zi found herself in that era, preparing for a long journey, she naturally took every precaution. Jin Long spoke, This is peculiar, I am one to get carsick and trainsick, but not seasick. Sister-inw, theres no need to worry. I will ensure a smooth journey to the capital. Once we arrive, you need not fret about amodations. You are a family member of Su Shen, and Su Shen is a battalionmander. Theres a dedicated reception house there with a pleasant environment. Ive already made arrangements. As for me, I can make do with a hotel. Upon reaching the train station, Jin Long cradled Su Le in his arms while Gu Zi pulled the luggage. Behind them, two guards each held onto a boy. With such a formidable group, no one dared to mess with them. Even the most suspicious-looking individuals gave them a wide berth. However, the crowd was still overwhelming. Gu Zis heart was in her throat. One moment she was checking on Su Le in Jin Longs arms, the next she was looking back at her two sons. Seeing Su Lis excitement about his first long-distance trip, she sternly warned him after he had wriggled free from the guards grasp a few times, You must not let go of the guards hand again! Rarely seeing his mother so stern, Su Li quickly grabbed the guards hand, refraining from bouncing around. As they were about to board the train, they reached the tform. Su Li watched the crowd jostling to squeeze through the narrow train door, pushing and shoving. He finally became scared and clung tightly to the guards hand. Seeing that he had calmed down, Gu Zi felt somewhat relieved. Of course, she had no intention of scolding Su Li. After all, he was just a child, filled with enthusiasm for his first new experience. His desire to actively explore was not a mistake, and she had no reason to me him for her own worries. Once they were inside the carriage and everyone had found their seats, Gu Zi finally let out a sigh of relief. Su Li, excited, climbed up and eximed, Oh! I didnt know we can sleep on a train! If Gao Ming were here, I would share a small bed with him! Jin Long had arranged everything thoughtfully, even utilizing his financial resources to purchase sleeper berths for everyone, all located close to each other. Gu Zi and Su Le were on the lower berth, Su Bing in the middle, and Su Li on the upper berth. Jin Long and the two guards were opposite them. Grateful for Jin Longs careful arrangements, Gu Zi took out the lunch boxes from her bag when it was mealtime, allowing everyone to enjoy a hearty meal on the train. Chapter 859: Notification of Demotion Chapter 859: Notification of Demotion Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The train was equipped with hot water facilities. Jin Long, aware of Su Les need for milk, had brought along a thermos. He filled it with hot water, making it convenient for Gu Zi to prepare milk for Su Le. Whenever Gu Zi needed to use the restroom, or when the children needed to go, a guard would apany them. The towering presence of the guards ensured that those who had purchased standing-room tickets and were sleeping in the aisle would promptly make way, preventing any unpleasant incidents. As the night fell, the train grew chilly. Gu Zi took out their warm clothes, dressing both herself and the children. Su Li, tireless in his explorations, had followed Jin Long to the connecting area between the carriages. Gu Zi was at ease, knowing Jin Long was watching over him. The most worry-free of them all was Su Bing, who was either engrossed in a book or busy solving problems, shlight in hand. Gu Zi spent the afternoon gazing at the scenery outside the window. She found that without the distractions of a phone or inte, immersing herself in the beauty of nature was a pleasant pastime. As darkness enveloped the train, obscuring the view outside, Gu Zi decided to retire early with Su Le.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om When she awoke, it was already morning. Jin Long had purchased a chess set on the train and was engaged in a game with Su Bing. Gu Zi left them to their game, preparing milk for Su Le. By the time she was done, Jin Long was visibly stumped by the chess position Su Bing had set up, his brow furrowed in concentration, yet unwilling to concede defeat. After watching them for a while, Gu Zi turned her attention back to the scenery outside. Her mind asionally drifted back to the older man who had taken her on bicycle rides, a smile unconsciously ying on her lips. Meanwhile, at the Guangcheng Hospital, Mrs. Chen had just regained consciousness. Clutching her husbands hand, she pleaded, You make the arrangements. I must go to the capital this time. I dont know how badly hes hurt. How could such a thing happen
As she spoke, tears welled up in her eyes. That morning, she had heard the news of her son leading a team into a drug dealers camp and had fainted. Her family had rushed her to the hospital, but the uncertainty of her sons fate made it impossible for her to sit still. Commander Gong was worried about his wife traveling alone, but he was unable to apany her. He reassured her, As soon as Elder Gao heard about this, he sent people over to check on the situation. Besides, youve never traveled this far before. Gong Xin, who had also shed tears, albeit in private, was present. Her eyes were still red and swollen. Regardless of her differences with her brother, they were siblings. She was naturally worried about him. She said to Mrs. Chen, How can you go alone? Ill go with you. Dad, assign two guards to us. They can escort us there. Upon reflection, Commander Gong realized that his daughters suggestion was indeed a viable solution. He had been so frantic that he hadnt even considered it. However, as the head of the military region and the patriarch of the family, he couldnt afford to show his desperation. If he were to lose hisposure, the stability of their household would crumble. Upon hearing of Gong Zhans misfortune, the Gu family was thrown into chaos. Zhang Mei was inconsble, her face washed with tears as shemented, My poor Miaomiao, your life is so fraught with hardship. Youre imprisoned, and now your husband has met with such a disaster. How will you survive the days toe Gu Shans brow furrowed in frustration. He was already vexed, and her wailing only served to suffocate him further. He had no patience to deal with Gong Zhans predicament. He couldnt fathom why Elder Gao, who had initially epted his gifts, had suddenly changed his stance. Gu Shan had thought his promotion was imminent. He had put in so much effort and expended so many resources for this promotion, and Elder Gao was the final hurdle. However, recently, Elder Gaos guards had returned all the gifts he had sent. They had even sent a letter to the Military Commission. Upon receiving the letter, the Commission had immediately contacted his superiors. Not only was he not promoted, but Gu Shan had also received a demotion notice that day. It stated that he had poor conduct and was unable to manage his family members properly. This meant that all his efforts for the promotion had been in vain. Gu Shan was on the verge of passing out from rage. Gu Shan had initially not wanted to discuss this with Zhang Mei, knowing that it would be futile. However, seeing her create a scene again, he snapped, Before you worry about how Lin Miao will survive in the future, you should think about whether youve done something foolish behind my back again. Upon hearing her husbands harsh words, Zhang Mei was furious. She retorted, I saved you from a major trouble, and you call it a foolish act? Gu Zis adopted son went missing a while ago. If I hadnt made our stance clear early on, stating that we wouldnt help Gu Zi find the child, Gu Zi would have probablye knocking on our door, expecting you, her foster father, to help. Youre not even aware that Mrs. Chen also took people to help find the child. I told you, the Gong family hasnt given up on Gu Zi yet! Hearing this, Gu Shan sensed a glimmer of hope. He then remembered that when he had recently visited Commander Gong, he was directly turned away by the guards at the door. Chapter 860: Filled With Anger Chapter 860: Filled With Anger Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The guard had spoken, The leader said that the mess your wife has made, youll have to bear it yourself. Those absurd words have reached the ears of Elder Gao, and the leader is truly helpless. Demoting you is the least of it. Initially, Gu Shan couldnt understand what kind of trouble a woman like Zhang Mei could stir up. He thought it was just an excuse from the Gong family for not seeing him. But now, hearing Zhang Meis words, he understood. This foolish woman, Zhang Mei, had ruined his ns. She must have said something inappropriate that reached Elder Gaos ears. Elder Gao was a man who valued virtue in his subordinates, no wonder he had returned everything. Damn it! He couldnt care less about the so-called marital affection. Now, all he felt towards Zhang Mei was a surge of anger and disgust. Gu Shan raised his hand and pped her, knocking her to the ground. Zhang Meis face stung with pain as she covered it and got up, pointing at Gu Shan and cursing, Gu Shan, you actually hit me, you actually raised your hand against me? Gu Shan couldnt be bothered to exin, he just roared, I hit you, I even want to kill you, go away! Following that, he stormed out, causing a biggermotion than ever before. Zhang Mei was reduced to tears. Her husband had finally returned from the military region, and not only did he not show her a kind face, but he had also raised his hand against her after she had merelyined. I cant live like this anymore, I cant go on with this life! she sobbed. Li Li was watching from the kitchen, a mocking smile curling up at the corners of her mouth. She then pretended to be flustered and ran out to help Zhang Mei, Madam, madam, are you alright? How could the master do this, its too much! Zhang Mei waspletely disillusioned with Gu Shan. She had to think of a way to help her daughter, Miaomiao, who would be her only support in the future. Li Li, what should I do? How can I help my daughter? Beforeining to Gu Shan, Zhang Mei had told Li Li about these matters. She trusted Li Lipletely.
Li Li thought for a moment and said, Madam, I think Miss Lin Miao is the daughter-inw of the Gong family. If she wasnt imprisoned, she should be the one to go and take care of her husband in his time of need. This would also prevent others from taking advantage of the situation. A man is most vulnerable when hes injured. Now that Miss Lin Miao cant go, you going in her ce is the same. You are her mother-inw, going to take care of your son-inw for your daughter is very reasonable. But I heard that the journey is very long, youll have to suffer if you go. Madam, I cant bear to see you suffer. As Li Li spoke, tears fell from her eyes, making her seem sincere. Zhang Mei listened to her words and felt they made sense, Now is not the time to worry about suffering. This is a solution, I have to do it for Miao Miao. Li Li, you are a kind girl. When Ie back this time, I will definitely find you a good family in the city to marry into!N?v(el)B\\jnn Upon hearing this, Li Li was filled with gratitude, her emotions a whirlwind ofughter and tears. Yet, deep within, she harbored a sense of disdain. She didnt believe that Zhang Mei could find her a suitable match. If such a person existed, Zhang Mei wouldnt be so fixated on the Gong family tree. She would have already arranged a match for Lin Miao. Li Li decided not to trouble others, for she already had a target in mind C Gu Shan. He was a military man, and even though he had been demoted, he was still a good man in her eyes. Li Lis suggestion for Zhang Mei to go to the capital was a strategic move on her part. This was the Gu family residence, and even if Gu Shan and Zhang Mei had a falling out, Gu Shan would have no choice but to return here. With Zhang Mei absent, Li Lis opportunity would present itself. After deciding to go to the capital, Zhang Mei visited Lin Miao in prison. Upon seeing her, she began toin, Miaomiao, your father is so heartless. I never thought he wouldy a hand on me. From now on, I can only rely on you. You must reform yourself and get out of here as soon as possible Lin Miao listened with impatience, but she had no choice but tofort her, Mother, I appreciate your efforts. Father is probably disappointed in me. He regrets giving up on Gu Zi. You shouldnt quarrel with him too much. After all, I need his connections to get out of here smoothly. As for Gong Zhans situation, your decision is right. You should go and take care of his daily life. Maybe you can salvage something. Mother, Im sorry. When I get out, I will go to university and when I graduate, I will take good care of you. Recently, strange images had been shing through her mind. There was Gu Zi being driven out of the Su family and meeting a tragic end, and there was her and Gong Zhan living a sweet and blissful life. She believed these images signified a turning point. Perhaps in this life, Gu Zis ending would be unfavorable. As long as she could sessfully get out of prison and take the college entrance examination, she believed she could turn the tables. After all, she was not ordinary. She was someone who could be reborn. She firmly believed that the images in her mind were a premonition of the oue. In the end, she would definitely defeat Gu Zi. She had to pull herself together. Chapter 861: Arrival At Last Chapter 861: Arrival At Last Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion After visiting Lin Miao at prison, Zhang Mei set her sights on the capital. However, the thought of the long journey ahead gave her pause. She was a lone woman and the road was fraught with danger. She had just had a heated argument with Gu Shan, and she knew better than to expect any help from him. Yet, she was not bothered by his indifference. She had her own ways of managing. Zhang Mei sought out Gong Zhans secretary, Mo Li, and asked her to apany her to the capital. Mo Li, she said, you are my son-inws secretary. Given the trouble hes in, its only right that youe with me. Perhaps you could also arrange for a couple of his guards to escort us. Mo Li was surprised that Zhang Mei had approached her, but then she realized that Zhang Mei was counting on her ability tomand the guards. It was a mutually beneficial arrangement, as Mo Li had her eyes on the status that came with being Zhang Meis confidant.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Upon hearing of Gong Zhans predicament, Mo Li had been fretting over how to take leave and make her way to the capital. Now, with a valid reason handed to her on a silver tter, she had no reason to refuse. That very day, Zhang Mei and Mo Li, apanied by two guards, set off for the capital. Meanwhile, at the capitals train station, Gu Zi and her party had endured several days of jostling on the train and had finally arrived. Su Li, looking at the train station that was evenrger than the one in Guangcheng City, was filled with excitement. He wanted to run ahead, but remembering his mothers worry, he obediently held the hand of a guard as they exited the station. No sooner had they stepped out than two military vehicles pulled up in front of them. From each vehicle, a soldier d in uniform disembarked, their imposing presence undeniable. However, as they approached Gu Zi, their demeanor softened into respect. Madam, they greeted, we are Commander Sus security team, here to escort you to the guesthouse. Please, get in the car. The two soldiers, though maintaining a professional exterior, were inwardly astounded. Theirmanders wife was incredibly beautiful and exuded an air of elegance. They had never seen a woman so stunning, even more so than Miss Hu Jie. And she looked so young, surely much younger than Commander Su? Behind closed doors, they spected about the kind of extraordinary woman who could effortlessly win over their military regions war wolf. A woman who had made the war wolf give up his power and risk his life just to return to her side. Now that they had seen her, they agreed: she was indeed worth it.
Gu Zi had never experienced such treatment before, and for a moment, she was taken aback. She turned to Jin Long and asked, Does Su Shen have a security team here? Jin Longughed. He had been equally stunned the first time he came to the capital with Brother Shen, but having been through it before, he calmly replied, Indeed, even though Brother Shen is a regimentalmander, he is a very important person here. Even the brigademanders are his subordinates. Its no big deal for the higher-ups to arrange a security team for him. Gu Zi quickly regained herposure, got into the car, and thought to herself that the older man was really something. Others had security guards, but he had a security team! His two sons were also surprised, thinking their father was so cool! The car started moving, and soon, the group arrived at the guesthouse. Gu Zi was arranged a two-bedroom suite, which had everything she could possibly need. She didnt have to worry about anything, and there was even food provided three times a day. The service was even better than that of the hotels outside. Jin Long looked on with envy, Ah, it would be nice if I were also a military family member. Sister-inw, you take the children to rest first, and Ill go and find out about Brother Shens situation. Gu Zi had been on the train for several days, and even though she had a sleeper berth, she felt as if she had been tortured, with her body aching all over. She needed to rest first, so she let the two brothers go to the other room. After taking a bath, she went to sleep in the master bedroom with Lele. She slept until evening, and just as she was getting up and washing up, she heard a frantic knocking at the door. Gu Zi went to open the door, and the two brothers also came out of their room. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Jin Long panting heavily, joyfully reporting thetest news, Sister-inw, the main force has made contact with Brother Shen. He is now being treated for his wounds. Isnt it miraculous? The person who has been missing for so many days, as soon as you arrive, we make contact. You really are Brother Shens lucky star! Gu Zi was also surprised and delighted. Finally, she could see the older man. She quickly asked, Where is he now? Take us to him quickly. Jin Long said, Dont worry, Ive got everything under control. Hes in the military hospital. Ill take you there now. Gu Zi quickly went in to pick up the sleeping Su Le, and with the two boys, followed Jin Long to the Capital Military Hospital. As soon as they entered the hospital, they smelled the strong scent of disinfectant mixed with the thick smell of blood. Looking around, they saw medical staff rushing a dozen or so wounded soldiers to the emergency room. Thinking that Su Shen might be one of these wounded soldiers, Gu Zi could only suppress her fear and try to make out the faces of each of the bloodied soldiers. However, after looking at all of them, she didnt find any wounded soldiers who looked like Su Shen. It wasnt until the next corner that she saw a familiar figure in the distance. Chapter 862: Meeting Again Chapter 862: Meeting Again Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Assisted by medical personnel, he stood tall, his body covered in dust and blood. One look was enough to confirm that he was her husband.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om She was about to rush over to him when another woman, seemingly having just received the news, hurriedly arrived. From another direction, she reached him before her, asking anxiously, How did you get so badly injured, Su Shen? Why? Why would you risk your life to return to her side? What does she have thats worth all this? Hu Jies words implied that Su Shens injuries were all because of Gu Zi. Gu Zi didnt feel much upon seeing her, but her words were truly disgusting. However, she didnt rush over. Instead, she wanted to see what her husband would say. So, Gu Zi retreated to the corner, not allowing her two sons to approach. Naturally, the two boys obeyed. Su Bings eyes were cold as he stared at Hu Jie. Gu Zi saw his cold gaze. It had been a long time since she had seen such a grim expression on her son. Gu Zi quietlyforted him, Lets stay calm and watch. Realizing that his demeanor might have frightened his mother, Su Bing quickly put on a smile, Mom, Ill listen to you. However, what he didnt know was that the gloom in his eyes, coupled with his insincere smile, was even more terrifying. Indeed, he was the viin of the original story, probably already thinking of countless ways to kill Hu Jie. Gu Zi wanted to say, Son, this woman is just a bit annoying, theres no need to wish her dead! However, at this moment, Su Shen responded. Gu Zi held her breath in anticipation, surprisingly looking forward to his answer. It was at this moment that she realized she cared more about her husband than she thought.
Even in public, Su Shen noticeably stepped back, avoiding Hu Jies hand that was reaching out to support him. He said in a deep voice, Because I love her. I love her so much that I cant bear to leave her with any other man. I may not be the best choice for her, but I am selfish when ites to her. I cant bear to let her leave me. His voice was strong and sincere, making Hu Jies face turn pale. It also stunned the surrounding soldiers. Was this the same man they knew from their military district, the one who was indifferent to women and impartial? He could express love? There was a woman in this world who could move his heart? They were eager to see this womans face, expecting nothing less than extraordinary beauty. The next second, the mans gaze turned to the corner. His eyes, once firm, were now filled with tenderness and guilt. He thought he had seen wrong in his panic, but the small head that had quickly withdrawn after meeting his gaze was unmistakably his beloved wife. Then, Su Shens voice softened to an extreme gentleness that made everyone around him gasp in surprise. Ah Zi, why are you hiding when youve arrived? he asked. Suddenly, the corner where Gu Zi was standing became the focus of everyones anticipation. The older man was truly cunning. Had he noticed her arrival long before? How did he discover her? She had hidden herself so well! However, since he had seen her, she had toe out now. Gu Zi, holding her daughter and leading her two sons, walked towards him. At the same time, he also moved in her direction. Finally, the two of them met face to face. At that moment, Gu Zis heart was in turmoil. She felt shy, worried, joyful, and resentful all at once. It was an indescribable emotion, especially when she clearly saw the scars and bloodstains on his body. Her eyes immediately welled up with tears, which uncontrobly rolled down her cheeks and fell onto the mans body. Su Shen was visibly flustered. He wanted to wipe away her tears, but he was worried that his blood-stained hands would dirty her small face. In the end, under the gaze of everyone, he carefully withdrew his hand and gentlyforted her, Im fine, dont worry about me. Gu Zi was very upset and angry with him, but that woman was still there. She sweetly said, If I dont worry about you, who will? Im worth you risking your life for. Miss Hu, Im very grateful to you. If it werent for you, I wouldnt have known how important I am to my husband. Miss Hu, why dont you stay and have dinner with us? Hu Jie coldly watched Gu Zi and snorted, A petty person taking advantage, using nothing but seductive tricks to bewitch a mans heart. Youre not fit to be in the spotlight. Seeing that Hu Jie was not willing to back down, Gu Zi also stopped being polite and calmly said, Im not like you, Miss Hu, who sees herself as a dish of high nobility, worrying about whether she can be presented on the stage. Ie from an ordinary family and have only learned ordinary principles since childhood. I know that not taking what belongs to others is the way of a courteous person. Miss Hu, it seems youre telling me that a noble status and understanding courtesy are not the same thing. Chapter 863: The Petite Wife Chapter 863: The Petite Wife Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Hu Jies face flushed with indignation. She couldnt believe that this woman had the audacity to publiclypare her to a mere dish, and even use her of acting beneath her status. No one had ever dared to treat her this way before. She was truly a cunning adversary. Remembering how her previous attempts to thwart this womans ns had been foiled, Hu Jies expression darkened further. She was determined not to let Su Shen leave the capital! With a cold huff, Hu Jie stormed off, leaving the surrounding crowd in stunned silence. It was the first time they had seen the wealthy youngdy take such a blow without retaliating. Their leaders wife was indeed a formidable woman. The crowd had always been puzzled. How could a woman like Hu Jie, who came from a powerful family and was blessed with both beauty and intelligence, be so determined to marry their leader, Su Shen, and yet he remained unmoved? If any other man in the military district had been in his shoes, they would have considered it the luck of a lifetime. However, after seeing the leaders wife now, they seemed to understand. There truly were such beautiful and charming women in the world. Her aura was in no way inferior to Hu Jies, and she was so young, so devoted to her husband. Who wouldnt be moved by such a woman? No wonder their leader was willing to risk everything to return to Guangcheng! Gu Zi helped Su Shen into the examination room. Once inside, she let go of his hand and didnt even spare the older man a nce. Su Shen hurriedly exined, Ah Zi, I didnt ask her toe. Dont be angry.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Gu Zi no longer bothered to pretend. Even in the presence of the examining doctor and nurse, she didnt bother to hide her haughty demeanor. Im not angry, she dered. You still have a chance. If you decide to stay in the capital, thats fine. Im still young. I can find someone else, someone more handsome and wealthier than you. Su Shen choked at her words, coughing violently. His wound began to bleed more profusely. Su Shen realized that while his enemies might not be able to take his life, Gu Zi could. A single casual remark from her could infuriate him to death. Seeing this, the nurse began to clean his wound while teasing him, Leader Su, when you marry a petite wife, you have to pamper her. This is what people mean when they say pain and pleasure. But dont let this youngdys tough exterior fool you. Ive been around long enough to know that shes worried about you. Otherwise, she wouldnt have traveled such a long distance, dragging along the children, just to find you. You should treat her well. The doctor, listening to this exchange, couldnt help but smile. He advised, The wound has been dressed. Although there are no life-threatening injuries, the external wounds are not light, and theres been a lot of blood loss. An ordinary person would have fainted from this amount of blood loss. But our Leader Su is no ordinary man. Now, its time to rest in the ward.
The hospital had arranged a high-end ward for Su Shen,plete with an apanying room. After taking his medication, Su Shen retired to bed. Gu Zi, who had not had enough rest herself, decided to join him. She took their three children into the apanying room to rest. The room was furnished with arge bed and two foldable spare beds. Gu Zi shared therge bed with their youngest, Lele, while the two older brothers each imed a spare bed. Perhaps due to exhaustion, the three children fell asleep quickly. Gu Zi, however, found herself unable to fully sumb to sleep. Shey awake, staring nkly at the ceiling for a while. Her moment of solitude was interrupted by the sudden sound of a cup falling outside. Startled, she quickly got up to investigate. As she approached the bedside, she saw Su Shen sitting upright. Before she could ask what had happened, she was pulled into his embrace. Su Shen held her tightly, as if afraid that she would disappear the moment he let go. He had just had a dream where she had left him. Thankfully, it was just a dream. He had her now, and he was not going to let go. Su Shen was wrapped in bandages, some from st injuries, others from knife wounds. He sat upright on the bed, his body faintly smelling of medicine. It was a pleasant scent. As he held her, a smile of happiness spread across Gu Zis face. She whispered, What are you doing? The children just fell asleep. Do you want to wake them up? Su Shen remained silent for a while, holding her tightly. Then, he pleaded, Ah Zi, dont leave me. Dont marry another man, okay? This was the first time Gu Zi had seen Su Shen, a man as sturdy as a mountain, in such a vulnerable state. He looked so innocent and adorable that she felt an urge to tease him. Su Shen, she asked, what would you do if I divorced you now and married someone else? Without any hesitation, Su Shen replied, I would go mad. I would take you back, even if it meant going against your wishes. I cant lose you, Ah Zi. Please, stop joking. I had no idea that Hu Jie woulde. I have no feelings for her. Gu Zi chuckled softly, I heard you. I know you have no feelings for her. But I want to know, how much do you feel for me, hmm? Chapter 864: A Misunderstanding Chapter 864: A Misunderstanding Editor:EndlessFantasy TrantionN?v(el)B\\jnn Without the need for contemtion, Su Shen could answer her question. Everything, Ah Zi, my mind, my heart, its all you. I want to hold you in the early morning, walk with you hand in hand after meals, and embrace you to sleep every night. I want to kiss you, make love to you. His voice dropped to a husky whisper as he uttered thest four words, nearly making her lose her senses. By the time she regained herposure, hisrge hand was already wrapped around her waist. The medical tape on the back of his hand, pressed against her, had be crumpled. His lips captured hers, his mouth devouring hers inrge bites, leaving her almost breathless. She pushed him away, identally pressing on his wound. The wound split open, and the blood seeping out stained the white bandage red. Regardless, he continued to kiss her, intoxicated. At that moment, her saliva was the best anesthetic. Gu Zi eventually felt sorry for him, let go of her hand, and immersed herself in his kiss. She closed her eyes, surrendering herselfpletely to him, willingly moved by his affection. After a long while, she opened her eyes. Her ck pupils were filled with a hazy shimmer, her eyes reddened at the corners, her small mouth open, panting lightly. Su Shen cupped her face, kissing her slightly open mouth again before he was willing to stop. His throat involuntarily rolled, and seeing this, Gu Zis cheeks reddened. She scolded, Youre all bandaged up like a mummy, cant you behave? Gu Zi didnt bother with him, nning to call the doctor to re-dress his wound. However, as soon as she opened the door, she ran into a group of people. The leader was quite old, probably in his fifties, with stern features and a vibrant spirit. Behind him was Hu Jie. Gu Zi guessed who it was C Hu Jies uncle, Old Chief Shen, the one who had kept Su Shen from leaving. Old Chief Shen was not surprised to see Gu Zi. He smiled, but it was not warm. He praised, I wondered why Su Shen was so desperate to leave the military area and return to Guangcheng. It turns out he has such a beautiful and charming wife at home. Gu Zi responded calmly. Wasnt he just ttering her? She could do that too. She smiled and said, You must be Old Chief Shen. Ive heard of your heroic deeds from the past. Seeing you today, youre indeed awe-inspiring. Pleasee in, Old Chief Shen! Gu Zi led the group of people into the room, their purpose clear: to visit the hero of the hour, Su Shen. Su Shen, upon seeing the visitors, did not rise to greet them. He simply sat there, watching as they entered. The senior officer, however, did not take offense at this. He addressed Su Shen, Elder Gao has sent a letter scolding me thoroughly, both for his former subordinate Gong Zhan and for you.
He continued, He says that he and his wife consider your young, delicate wife as their own daughter. If anything were to happen to you, leaving their adopted daughter a widow, I would be in a world of trouble. Fortunately, I trust your abilities, and you have returned safely! Su Shen, faced with the senior officers usual superficiality, did not y along. He responded coldly, Thank you for your concern, Old Chief. I am indeed well. Ah Zi, this is our superior, Old Chief Shen. Old Chief, allow me to formally introduce my wife, Gu Zi. When Su Shen spoke to Gu Zi, his tone was noticeably softer. Gu Zi, wanting to save face for her husband, listened to his introduction and greeted the senior officer, Hello, Old Chief. Thank you for taking care of Su Shen during his time in the capital. Old Chief Shen replied, Su Shen is a pir of our unit, its only right to do so. Haha. Oh, about Hu Jies earlier outburst, I have already spoken to her. Hu Jie,e over here and exin the misunderstanding to Su Shens wife. Reluctantly, Hu Jie was brought forward. She could only follow her uncles instructions and speak, Miss Gu, I apologize for my earlier rudeness. Please do not take my words to heart. I am already engaged to the Huo family, and I would never interfere with your rtionship with Su Shen. Its impossible between Su Shen and me. Please forgive my momentarypse. Earlier, before Hu Jie had left the hospital, she had run into her uncle and his group. She had been so infuriated by Gu Zi that she had rushed forward to beg her uncle not to let Su Shen leave the military district. Her uncles face had immediately darkened, and he had pulled her aside to scold her harshly, Remember this, Su Shens affairs have nothing to do with you. Dont think I dont know what foolish thing you did just now. Now,e with me and salvage your image as ady. Our family cannot afford to have a daughter who tries to steal another womans husband. Remember this, either I die, or you are no longer my niece. In any case, there can never be anything between you and Su Shen. Ill tell you again, your marriage to Huo Jing is inevitable! Chapter 865: Some Alone Time Chapter 865: Some Alone Time Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Hu Jie yearned to question why, despite Su Shens superior abilities, they insisted on adhering so strictly to the standards of their familys status. However, she dared not voice her thoughts, fearing the consequences of her uncles utter disappointment in her. Thus, she found herself acting like a puppet, parroting her uncles words verbatim, a performance for the benefit of those around them, aimed at salvaging the dignity of the Shen family. Gu Zi had discerned the Shen familys disapproval of Hu Jies yearning for Su Shen. She noticed Hu Jies forced apology, devoid of sincerity. However, sincerity was not the crux of the matter. The fact that Hu Jie had apologized allowed Gu Zi to magnanimously forgive her. Its not a big deal, she said, Congrattions, Miss Hu, on your fortunate match! In that moment, the brilliance of Gu Zis smile was inversely proportional to the stifling frustration in Hu Jies heart. Her uncle was satisfied, everyone was satisfied, except for her. She felt as though she was betraying her own heart. However, she was not about to give up on Su Shen so easily. Just you wait, Gu Zi! she thought. Seeing the matter resolved, Old Chief Shen instructed his men to set down the fruit gift box. We wont impose any longer, he said, Su Shen, take good care of yourself. Hu Jie, lets go. With downcast eyes, Hu Jie stole onest nce at Su Shen before leaving. Her expression was grim, for throughout the entire ordeal, Su Shens gaze had remained fixed on Gu Zi. Did he truly love her that much? She refused to believe it. Su Shen was not a man to be shackled by love. Finally, the room fell silent. The doctor came in to change Su Shens bandages, and his two sons woke up. Su Li ran to Su Shens bedside, excitedly asking, Dad, dad, that auntie whos always thinking about you is getting married. Does that mean she wonte to ruin your rtionship with mom anymore? With the departure of the unwanted guests, the room was finally quiet. Su Shen had been rtively rxed until his sons question made him feel guilty. His wife was still angry, and he sat up straight, coughing lightly. He was at a loss for words, fearing that a poor response might further upset his wife, which would be far from ideal. Gu Zi saw through the older mans embarrassment at a nce, feigning confusion as she turned to Su Li, Su Li, how did you know about your father attracting unwanted attention? Do tell.
Su Li, with an air of profundity, replied, Of course I know. Brother told me. That woman is not a good person. Thest time you when called Dad, she even had the person answering the phone tell you that Dad wouldnt take your call. But in reality, Dad was just busy. Shes too wicked. I dont like bad women, and Im sure Dad doesnt either. Dad, am I right? Su Shen felt that his second son was truly his good child, and quickly nodded in agreement. He looked at Gu Zi, expressing his feelings, Of course I dont like her. I only like your mother. However, Su Li did not let his father off the hook so easily. With his arms crossed, he continued to question, So why didnt you take precautions earlier, causing mother to almost misunderstand you? Su Shen choked. He couldnt help but hold his head in misery. Gu Ziughed, pulling Su Li to her side to help her husband out of the predicament, Your father has been hurt so much, he cant talk too much. You should go inside and watch over your sister. Only then did Su Li obediently go into the ward. As night fell, Su Bing went to the cafeteria to get food for the family. Gu Zi, worried that Su Shens wounds would reopen, didnt let him get out of bed. She ced the food on the small table attached to Su Shens hospital bed. Su Shen sat on the bed, while the others sat at the edge. The family squeezed together to have dinner. Although the space was a bit cramped, it had been a long time since the family had eaten together. It was a warm and joyful asion. As Gu Zi was cleaning up the trash, Jin Long arrived, bringing supplements and fruits. He also invited the two boys, How about staying with me at my hotel tonight? Ive booked a suite.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Jin Longs thoughtfulness was appreciated. Su Shen needed to rest, and the children, if they continued to make noise here, would not be conducive to Su Shens recovery. Furthermore, Su Shen and Gu Zi hadnt seen each other for nearly two months and definitely needed some alone time. He was more than willing to help create that space by taking the three children with him. Su Bing had no objections and immediately picked up Su Le, ready to disappear. Su Le thought she was being taken out to y and was very excited. She quickly waved goodbye to her parents. Only Su Li was reluctant. He didnt want to stay with Uncle Jin Long; he wanted to be with his parents. However, Su Bing didnt indulge him and coldly dragged him away. The weak Su Li didnt dare to protest. For a moment, the room waspletely quiet, leaving only Gu Zi and Su Shen. Gu Zi gave Su Shen his post-meal anti-inmmatory medicine. As she put down the water cup and turned around, she realized that the older mans gaze had been on her the entire time. Biting her lip, she asked him in a soft voice, Do you have something to say to me? Chapter 866: Had it Tough Chapter 866: Had it Tough Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion After a long absence, he had a multitude of words he wished to share with her. However, he was not a man of many words. He yearned to speak, yet he was at a loss for where to begin. His thoughts drifted back to the recent incident involving Hu Jie, and he instinctively began to exin. He had no desire for Gu Zi to harbor any misunderstandings. I want to say, about Hu Jie, I didnt Upon hearing this, Gu Zi interrupted him, stating, Hu Jie has already apologized, lets consider the matter settled. I didnt take it to heart, but if you bring it up again, I might get upset! Did she really appear so petty to him? He felt the need to exin himself repeatedly over this matter. And the way he looked, a grown man of thirty, appearing timid and pitiful in front of a young, beautiful girl like her. He was a man as sturdy as a mountain, so why was he putting on such a fragile, sentimental act? A fleeting sense of disappointment shed in Su Shens eyes. Did she not care at all? Perhaps he was the one with the problem. He actually wanted to see Gu Zi act jealous on his behalf. But perhaps the long, hard journey had worn her out, leaving her too exhausted to get angry over this matter. It certainly wasnt because he didnt hold a significant ce in Gu Zis heart! She knew he was in trouble and had rushed to see him immediately. Despite the long distance, she hade. In her heart, he must hold a ce, and an important one at that! Su Shenforted himself with these thoughts and quickly adjusted his mood. He heard Gu Zi say, Thats right, you are the War Wolf of the Capital Military Region that the rumors speak of, a man of iron and steel. Why the fragile act? Dont worry about me getting upset. Im quite open-minded. When I saw you in the corridor, I thought, as long as youre alive, thats the best news. Who cares what Hu Jie or Wang Jie say. At this, Su Shens mood truly brightened. He had experienced what it felt like to love someone. Her light-hearted words could make him sentimental, make himugh. His happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy were all tied to her. He didnt know why, but Su Shen, who didnt like being controlled, sincerely wished that his love for Gu Zi could control him for a lifetime. Gu Zi wanted to peel an apple for him. He reached out to take her hand, asking her to put down her task and sit on hisp. Youve had a hard journeying here, he said. Rest well, dont always be busy taking care of me. For me, its most important that you take care of yourself.
Su Shen was not the type of man who was smooth with his words, nor was he adept at expressing his affection verbally. Yet, when he did, it was as if he held her life in his hands. She didnt understand why, but whenever she was with him, held in his arms, she felt cherished, as if she was being cradled in the palm of his hand, her heart filled with sweetness.N?v(el)B\\jnn Jin Long had arranged everything well, and the Gao familys guards had yed a significant role. Her main task on the train was to rest, and she seldom had to care for the children herself. However, after several days of jostling on the train, she felt tired. When she disembarked, she was sore and aching. Although she had rested, she hadnt fully recovered and still felt ufortable. Seizing the opportunity of Su Shens words, sheined in a coquettish tone, It was tough, you have no idea. The train ride was so bumpy, I couldnt sleep well the whole way. Im still in pain now. I miss our big bed at home. There were also many things that happened while you were away. Both our sons participated inpetitions and achieved excellent results, just like you. Of course, there were also some bad things. I brought the newspapers with me. I cant hide these things from you. Dont worry after reading them, because Su Li is safe now, and the human traffickers have received their due punishment. Su Shen looked at her, his eyes filled with guilt. Its my fault, Ah Zi. I took on an urgent mission and didnt answer your call in time. I made you worry. You had to manage everything at home alone. Im sorry. As he spoke, Su Shen took the newspaper from Gu Zi and began to read. The article was about Su Li and Gao Ming being kidnapped, outsmarting the human traffickers, and rescuing thousands of children. After reading, Su Shen wrapped his arms around her waist and held her tightly. He knew this incident must have worried her sick. He didnt know how to express his gratitude, so he could only promise to treat her better in the future. Gu Zi felt his movements were too vigorous, fearing that the wound on his chest would reopen. She hurriedly pushed him away, saying, Dont hold me now. What if your wound worsens? Dont you want to leave the hospital sooner? Gu Zi said this for two reasons. Firstly, she was afraid his wound would reopen. Secondly, she was afraid that if they continued to embrace like this, something might happen. She still remembered the passionate kiss they had shared earlier. If it werent for his wound reopening, the situation might have be inappropriate. She didnt want to make love to a man covered in wounds. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 867: Gong Zhan Woke Up Chapter 867: Gong Zhan Woke Up Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Shen seemed to have realized the issue at hand. He didnt mind going into battle with injuries, after all, even if he couldnt use his physical strength, his hands were enough to take care of her. But she was tired, and he couldnt bear to torment her further. After a swallow, Su Shen reluctantly let go of Gu Zi, but still supported her waist, allowing her to sit on hisp. He gently agreed, Alright, I wont hold you so tightly. Youre tired too, shall we rest for a while? Only when Gu Zi was asked this did she notice that her eyelids were fighting to stay open. She was indeed a bit sleepy. She replied, Okay. Su Shen nted a kiss on her forehead, pulling her into the crook of his strong arm. His chin rested on top of her head, allowing her to sleep nestled against him. Gu Zi closed her eyes and then opened them again, looking up at the older man. Seeing his worried expression, she felt as if she was being treated like a child. But Gu Zi enjoyed it, after all, who wouldnt want to be pampered? She said to Su Shen, I love you, husband. Once youre discharged, Ill put on the sexiest nightgown and reward you for the whole night. Su Shen looked at her with a mix of indulgence and helplessness. He pinched her cheek and said in a low, husky voice, Ah Zi, you know I cant right now, yet youre still deliberately teasing me. You little troublemaker, go to sleep! Su Shens warm hand gently stroked up and down her back, as if coaxing her to sleep. Just as Gu Zi was about to be intoxicated by his tender affection, a womans voice came from outside the door, clear and distinct, Deputy Commander Gong, youre awake. Are you here to thank our Commander Su? Let me knock on the door for you. The female nurse was very enthusiastic and was about to knock on the door when she was stopped by a cold voice, No need, I I was just passing by! After saying this, hurried footsteps could be heard, growing fainter and fainter until they disappeared. Gu Zi, nestled in Su Shens arms, felt numb. She vaguely remembered that when Jin Long and the others had left, the door had been left ajar. Gong Zhan had woken up, but the real question was why he had been eavesdropping. When had he arrived, and had he heard her teasing Su Shen earlier? Oh God, she wished she could find a hole to crawl into! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Su Shen heard themotion outside but didnt pay it much mind. However, he found it amusing when he felt the small woman in his arms tugging at the corner of the nket, restless and uneasy. She had been bold enough to tease him earlier, but now she was shy. How could she be so adorable? In the adjacent hospital room, Gong Zhan walked in and closed the door behind him, isting the doctors and nurses who had followed him. His face was a mask of stoic sorrow. He slid down the door to squat behind it, hisplexion pale, his body thin. Hecked his usual vitality, appearing deste and defeated. From outside the door, the doctors voice echoed, Deputy Commander Gong, youve just woken up. You need to have regr physical examinations. If its inconvenient for you now, Ille backter. With that, the doctor shook his head, leading the nursing staff away from the room. Once they were at a distance, he turned to ask the nurse behind him, He was fine during the check-up just now. Why did he lock himself in the room after stepping out? The nurse recalled the earlier events, I found Deputy Commander Gong outside Commander Sus room. I was nning to go in to deliver Commander Sus medication, but I heard Commander Su and his wife reminiscing, so I didnt go in. I thought Id make a round and then deliver the medication. Thats when I saw Deputy Commander Gong standing outside, looking quite pained. At first, I didnt think much of it. I thought he wanted to thank Commander Su for saving his life. After all, if it werent for Commander Su and his team, Deputy Commander Gong might not have made it back. I was about to help him open the door when he said he was just passing by. Then he became like this. Maybe Deputy Commander Gong misses his family too? Another nurse chimed in, I dont think Deputy Commander Gong would go to thank Commander Su. I heard they dont get along The doctor, feeling more confused after hearing this, returned to Gong Zhans roomter. He opened the door to find Gong Zhans untouched dinner on the table, causing him to worry. Deputy Commander Gong, the hospital food may not be as tasty as home, but porridge and light meals are the best for wound recovery. You should eat something. Gong Zhany on the hospital bed, his gaze falling on the food on the table. His eyes grew colder. He couldnt help but remember that Gu Zi used to make him porridge and light meals too. They were delicious, even the picky Gong Xin could eat two big bowls. The hospitals porridge and light meals were far inferior to Gu Zis, but what did it matter? He would never taste her cooking again. Thinking of this, Gong Zhans face turned even paler, and he clutched his chest. Seeing this, the doctor hurried over to check on him, puzzled. Ive checked, theres no injury to your chest. Whats wrong? Chapter 868: Awakening From A Dream Chapter 868: Awakening From A Dream Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gong Zhan remained silent as the doctor examined him, a hint of self-mockery ying at the corners of his mouth. He too was curious about his condition. There was no physical wound on his heart, so why had he felt such excruciating pain, as if his heart was being torn apart? Surely, it couldnt be because of Gu Zi. If it wasnt because of Gu Zi, then what was it? Upon learning that he had been saved by Su Shen, he felt a mix of embarrassment and relief, but no such pain. At this moment, Gong Zhans thoughts were in turmoil. Scenes from the past yed out in his mind like a movie, all of them moments he had deliberately ignored over the years. When he was ten, his family threw him a grand birthday party. Many people came bearing gifts, but the one that left the deepest impression on him was an oddly shaped Western cake made by the young Gu Zi. He had despised the cake for its appearance, and he had despised Gu Zi. He had even yelled at her, Take your ugly thing and leave! I dont want such an ugly cake! Back then, Gu Zi was a lovable child. Both adults and children in the courtyard adored her, everyone except him. The more she followed him around, the more he disliked her. The nicer she was to him, the more he resented her. He always avoided her, but why did he hate Gu Zi so much? He didnt understand it himself. Looking back now, it all seemed absurd. Standing outside Su Shens hospital room, he heard Gu Zis voice. His first reaction was that she hade to see him, that she still hadnt let go of him. In that moment, a sense of joy he had never felt before welled up in his heart. That was until he heard what she was saying. Her voice was soft and sweet, as if soaked in honey, and her words were full of care and intimacy. She was speaking to another man, her current husband. His legs gave way, and he almost fell. In that moment, he felt as if he had awoken from a dream. She was still the same, treating the one she loved with great kindness. Only now, the one she loved was Su Shen, not him. His heart felt empty, and he was seized by panic. Something very important had vanished from his world. He could no longer deceive himself. He was truly suffering from the loss of Gu Zi. But the past was irretrievable. The Gu Zi who used to always follow him around, willingly ying the role of his little tail, had been left behind in the past. He and she would never meet again. The current Gu Zi was in love with Su Shen, a man who was indeed superior to him in both ability and strength. Perhaps this was a form of punishment for him. If that was the case, he should punish himself properly. For the next two days, Gong Zhan sequestered himself within his hospital room. He did not venture out, did not meet anyone, and did not consume any food. The toll of such self-imposed istion was evident in his increasingly haggard appearance. When the doctor, apanied by Mrs. Chen and Gong Xin who had just arrived from the capital, entered the room, they noticed a tuft of white hair had sprouted atop his head, a clear sign of his heavy worries. The doctor surmised that Gong Zhans loneliness was exacerbated by the sounds ofughter and familial warmth emanating from the neighboring room, where the Su family resided. Overwhelmed with concern, the doctor addressed Gong Zhan, Deputy Commander Gong, your family has arrived. Ill leave you to converse with them and excuse myself. Upon seeing her sons vacant gaze and emaciated countenance, Mrs. Chens heart nearly shattered. However, she knew she could not afford to add to her sons emotional burden with her tears. Swiftly, sheposed herself, holding back her tears as she approached him with a smile, Ah Zhan, are you feeling better? I bet you didnt expect your mother and sister toe, did you? As she spoke, Mrs. Chen sat by the bed, clutching her sons hand, her voice choked with emotion. Her sons once fair and slender hands were now covered in scabs, two of his fingernails were missing, andrge swathes of bandages wrapped around his head and body. One hand was in a cast due to a fracture. It was clear that he had suffered greatly at the hands of the drug traffickers. She was grateful to those who had acted swiftly to rescue him, or else she might have lost her son. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om She hurriedly asked, Son, which officer from the capital rescued you? Tell me, so I can write to your father. We owe a great debt to this person, a life-saving favor that we must repay. Upon hearing his mothers words, Gong Zhan was even less inclined to borate. He remembered his life-saving favor, of course, but he needed some time to recover. He responded calmly, Dont worry about this matter, Mom. I will write to father about it. Gong Xin, who usually enjoyed teasing her brother, could not bring herself to do so upon seeing his condition. She spoke to him gently, If you dont want to talk about it, then dont. I heard you havent eaten for two days. Its almost lunchtime now. Ill go get some food for us. Brother, for the sake of Mom who has traveled so far to see you, you should at least eat something. Chapter 869: A Scheming Older Man Chapter 869: A Scheming Older Man Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gong Zhan felt a stirring in his heart, a touch of emotion that surprised him. Was this the same sister who was always causing a ruckus? He had never known her to have such tender moments. A hint of joy finally surfaced on Gong Zhans face as he nodded, Go get the food, sis. Mom, you should rest. Gong Xin left the room, and Mrs. Chen watched her sons transformation with a sense of relief. In the past, her son had always been annoyed by her nagging and rarely showed any affection towards his younger sister. But today, he seemed like a different person, reciprocating the care and love shown to him by his mother and sister. At this moment, Mrs. Chen felt a warmth in her heart, her son had finally grown up! In the neighboring hospital room, Gu Zi had just brought over a meal of rib soup and rice from the family guesthouse. The hospital food was mediocre, and Gu Zi refused topromise on her meals. She also wanted to take better care of Su Shen and their children, so she had started cooking in the guesthouse from her second day there. She didnt even have to buy the meat and vegetables herself, she could just take them from the guesthouse kitchen. They were all provided for free. Gu Zi naturally enjoyed the special benefits of being a military spouse. These were benefits her husband had earned with his life, and it would be disrespectful not to use them. She brought in the insted boxes, two in total. One contained the rib soup and rice, and the other held two stir-fried dishes. As she opened the boxes, the delicious aroma filled the room. Just then, a nurse came in for a routine check and couldnt help but express her envy, Commander Su is so lucky. His wife is not only young and beautiful, but shes also a great cook! Su Shen was not one to engage in idle chatter. Even if it led to awkward silences, he rarely yed along. But when it came to Gu Zi, his demeanor changed. His usually cold and handsome face softened considerably as he said, All the good fortune Ive umted in my life has been spent on marrying my wife. Gu Zi thought he was exaggerating. She handed him his bowl of food and gave him a stern look, Eat your food, Commander Su. Cant even keep your mouth shut while eating? Su Shen immediatelyplied, picking up his bowl and starting to eat. The nurse watched with a grin that reached her ears. After finishing her rounds, she left cheerfully to get her own meal, sharing this sweet story with anyone she met. Its so sweet. Commander Su and his young wife are just too adorable. I always feel so happy when I visit Commander Sus room. You have no idea. The way Commander Su looks at his wife is just so tender, its heart-melting. And his wife is so caring, she even cooks specially for Commander Su! Another nurse hastily chimed in, Last night, I went to change Commander Sus dressing. He asked me to hand him the medicine, and I thought he wanted to change it himself, so I gave it to him. But when I returnedter, do you know what I saw? I saw Mrs. Su changing his dressing. Their eyes met, and there was such tenderness between them The story of Commander Su and his wifes sweet interactions, as told by the two nurses, brought great joy to the hospital cafeteria staff during their meal. There was hardly anyone who didnt know how deeply Su Shen loved his petite wife, and how considerate and caring she was towards him. Gu Zi probably never imagined that she would be famous in the hospital in such a way. After the family finished their meal, Gu Zi and Su Bing took their thermos to the sink to wash. As they stepped out, they ran into a doctoring out of the neighboring ward. The doctor was instructing a nurse as he walked, Vice Commander Gongs family has arrived. His condition has improved significantly, and hes willing to eat and take his medicine on time. But you still need to check on him frequently. It will be easier for us to report to the higher-ups once hes discharged safely. Gu Zi was taken aback. Thest time she and Su Shen had been affectionate, she had heard Gong Zhan outside the door. Gong Zhan had told the nurse he was just passing by, and aside from feeling embarrassed, she hadnt thought much of it. She hadnt expected that Gong Zhan was actually staying in the ward next to Su Shens. Gu Zi felt a throbbing in her forehead as she recalled the older mans unusual behavior over the past few days C his constant sweet talk, seizing every opportunity to pin her against the wall for a kiss, and deliberately making her moan. Now she understood what was going on. Humph, such a scheming man, he really had no shame! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Inside the ward, Su Shen was unaware that his little scheme had been seen through by his wife. He was calmly chatting with Jin Long. His injuries were healing well, and some of the less severe ones, like on his arm and leg, no longer needed bandages and gauze. However, the scars were quite frightening to look at. But with his doting wife by his side taking care of him these past few days, Jin Long felt that Su Shensplexion was much better than his own, even though he was the one who hadnt been injured. Jin Long had had enough. Su Shen was the one who was injured, but he was the one who felt ufortable. He had already had his fill of watching Su Shen and his sister-inws lovey-dovey behavior in Guangcheng, and now in the capital, he was still relegated to the role of a third wheel. When would it be his turn to experience such sweet love! Chapter 870: Feeling Like a Fool Chapter 870: Feeling Like a Fool Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Jin Long was in a state of turmoil. His mind was a whirlwind of thoughts, primarily about Miss Gong Xin. He wondered what she was doing at that moment, and what would happen if she decided to look for him and couldnt find him. He cursed under his breath, realizing he had been so preupied that he hadnt even left a message for her. Jin Long was so engrossed in these thoughts that he failed to realize that his rtionship with Gong Xin was still far from certain. Meanwhile, Su Li was busy with his homework, all of which were problems set by his brother. His head was spinning from the effort, and seeing Jin Long lost in his thoughts and chuckling to himself, Su Li found an opportunity to distract himself. Uncle Jin Long, he asked, what unrealistic things are you thinking about? Jin Long turned to Su Li, a look of surprise on his face. What do you mean unrealistic? How do you know what Im thinking about isnt practical? He had been secretly nning to learn from Su Shen, to be sincere and wholehearted in his pursuit of Gong Xin. And yet, this child dared to call his thoughts unrealistic. It was outrageous! Su Li, unaware of Jin Longs thoughts, felt confident in his assumption. My mother said that when a person is constantly daydreaming andughing to themselves, they are usually obsessed with something or someone. And usually, that person is someone they cant have. Dad, do you think mom is right? Su Li wasnt content with just pricking Jin Longs heart; he even dragged his father into it. Could Su Shen deny his son and wife? So, Su Shen looked at Jin Long and naturally agreed, My wife is always right, Jin Long. Dont overthink things. Even a child can see things more clearly than you. Jin Long was speechless. For the first time, he felt that Su Shen was being unreasonable. Just because he was happy, he didnt care about others feelings and didnt even allow them to dream? At that moment, the door to the ward opened, and Gu Zi walked in, followed by Su Bing. Jin Long immediatelyined, Sister-inw, Su Shen is being too much. Hes bullying me, a lonely man. Gu Zi looked at Jin Longs pitiful expression. Initially confused, she understood once she heard he wasining about her husband. Gu Zi immediately took sides, saying, Hes a patient, you should be patient with him. Su Shen shamelessly wrapped his arm around Gu Zi, ying the victim. Ah Zi, its Jin Long whos bullying me. Dont let hime here anymore. Let him stay at the hotel. He only annoys me. Its better for him to stay at the hotel and take care of the children. Its a good learning environment for them. Jin Long choked, his heart pounding. The rtionship between the two had taken a sudden leap forward, and he felt like a fool, a part-time babysitter. But remembering Su Shens words, he turned to Su Li and Su Bing,ughing, Your father not only wants to get rid of me, but also you two, hahaha Su Li snorted coldly, ignoring Jin Long, his anger palpable. Su Bing, however, spoke calmly, But he asked you not toe, so we could focus on our studies. Su Bings forceful retort emphasized their difference from Jin Long. Jin Long regretted meddling in Su Shens family affairs. He was the only one who ended up hurt in the end. Gu Zi ignored Jin Long, turning to Su Shen with concern, I ran into the doctor outside. He said that although your injuries are superficial, there are too many and youve lost a lot of blood. He suggested you stay in the hospital for a few more days. I think hes right, what do you think? N?v(el)B\\jnn Su Shen had mentioned wanting to leave the hospital early. At the time, Gu Zi didnt object immediately, but deep down, she hoped he would stay until he was fully recovered. Now, using the doctors words as a suggestion, she managed to save face for the older man. Su Shen understood her meaning. She wanted him to stay longer. He said, Then lets listen to him. With that matter settled, Gu Zi breathed a sigh of relief. She washed some fruit, peeled and cut it into pieces for everyone to enjoy after dinner. As they were eating happily, the door to the ward was pushed open. A tall, robust man squeezed in from outside, his head bandaged and one hand tightly wrapped. The man was about the same height and build as Su Shen, both of them imposing like mountains. But he looked rougher than Su Shen, with a beard that seemed to have been growing for weeks, hair like a birds nest, and a cigarette hanging from his mouth. He only put it out when he saw there were women and children present. Gu Zi guessed that this was the man Su Shen had mentioned, his brother-in-arms who had been through life and death with him many times C Huo Jing, the younger brother of the boss of Xinghua Department Store in Guangcheng. Su Bing nced at him, as calm as ever. Su Li, on the other hand, widened his eyes in surprise, eximing, Uncle, you look so strong, like a big bear, so cool! I want to grow up to be as tall and mighty as you. What did you eat to grow so big? Tell me, so I can eat more of it in the future! In Su Lis mind, tall and strong men were worthy of admiration. He had always wanted to grow up to be a muscr man. Chapter 871: Display of Affection Chapter 871: Disy of Affection Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Huo Jing stood still, patting Su Lis back with what he thought was a gentle force. Su Li coughed violently, hearing Huo Jing say, Youre Su Shens second son, right? Your taste is quite good. Strong, rough men have a certain charm. Eat more, work more, and youll grow up to be strong and sturdy! Su Shen, your sister is here too? Wheres your pretty wife? Su Li choked a little, nodding in agreement. He wanted to be as robust and strong as this uncle, but not as naive. This uncle had mistaken his mother for his fathers sister. Huo Jing searched the room, but found no woman who looked like Su Shens wife. Jin Long, hearing this, patted his back andughed heartily, Jing, Brother Shens wife is right in front of you! Jin Long had met Huo Jing several times because of Su Shen. The Huo and Jin families also had business dealings in Guangcheng, so even though they didnt meet often, they were familiar with each other. Su Shen ignored Huo Jings poor observation skills and spoke directly to Gu Zi beside him, Ah Zi, this is the man I mentioned who is participating in the rescue mission with us. His eyesight isnt very good, dont mind him. Huo Jing, who had initially felt apologetic for not recognizing Su Shens wife, was a bit dissatisfied when Su Shen downyed their rtionship. Heined, Su Shen, youre really something. The girl is still so young, how could you? Can you me me for getting it wrong? If you were a bit older, Id believe you if you said she was your daughter. Introducing me like this after being brothers in life and death for over a decade? Really, I dont even consider you a brother anymore, you heartless man.
Su Shen, of course, couldnt admit it and retorted, You did it on purpose, knowing full well that my wife and three children came to the capital, you insisted she was my sister. What were you thinking? Gu Zi didnt understand. How did these two start arguing out of nowhere? Their argument sounded like a squabble between primary school students, each one trying to outdo the other in pettiness. If it werent for their injuries, they might havee to blows. These two grown men, each as sturdy as a mountain, acting so childishly when they were together, was that really okay?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Not only was Gu Zi dumbfounded, but Su Li was also taken aback. He quietly asked Gu Zi, Mom, why are this uncle and dad arguing? Are they not on good terms? Gu Zi, being an adult, naturally saw things more clearly. She chuckled softly, saying, They must have a good rtionship to argue so passionately. Dont make assumptions. Go, fetch a chair. Lets invite Uncle Huo to sit down and watch them bicker. Lets see how long they can keep it up. Su Li obediently fetched a chair and ced it at the foot of Su Shens bed. From there, he could sit face-to-face with Su Shen. However, upon hearing Gu Zis words, Su Shen ignored Huo Jing, pulling Gu Zi to sit next to him on the bed. Huo Jing let out a surprised Eh and was on the verge of cursing. He thought Su Shen was out of line. Just because he had a wife, he thought he could show off in front of everyone, pulling his wife to his side without any shame. He used to pretend to be indifferent to women! Jin Long watched Huo Jings reaction to being force-fed this disy of affection and couldnt help butugh heartily. Thats right, such a disy was meant to be shared among many, making it all the more enjoyable! Seeing that the two had stopped arguing, Gu Zi finally took out the snacks she had prepared for her guests who hade to visit Su Shen. She said, Mr. Huo, these are some southern snacks I made. Please try them and see if they suit your taste. Su Bing helped serve the guests, bringing a cup of ck tea to Huo Jing. Uncle Huo, these pastries go well with ck tea. Theyre especially delicious. Huo Jing broke into a smile, his beard moving along with his mouth as he spoke. He sat down and said grandly, Our team leaders wife and son are indeed generous. I dont usually enjoy sweet things, but for the sake of my sister-inw, Ill try one. Although Huo Jing was from the south, he was a typical northerner in his tastes, a rough man who didnt care for sweet, soft, or sticky foods. However, since the snacks were handmade by Su Shens wife, he felt obliged to at least try one, out of respect for her. However, he was quickly proven wrong. He picked up a pastry and took a bite. The taste was fragrant and not at all sticky. He chewed slowly, his eyes widening in surprise. He took a big gulp of the ck tea. The faint sweetness of the pastry mixed with the fruity aroma of the tea, bringing him a perfectly bnced sweetness. Without thinking, he reached for another pastry. Before he knew it, he had eaten four, then eight, then ten. In the end, Huo Jing had finished all the pastries in the box. Chapter 872: I Want You Chapter 872: I Want You Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Huo Jing took thest sip of his ck tea,pletely forgetting his earlier deration of disliking sweets. His face remained impassive as he said, This is the most vorful dessert Ive ever had in my life. Its sweet but not overly so, and its not sticky. Its simply delicious. If only I had a wife who could cook like this! However, no sooner had he finished speaking than he received a sharp look from Su Shen. Su Shens voice was cool and detached as he said, Eat slowly, dont choke. Also, isnt your engagement already settled? Dont dream about things that are impossible. Huo Jing stood up, pointing a finger at Su Shen, intending to give him a good scolding. But as he rose, he remembered that Su Shens wife and child were present, and he sat back down, turning his head away, ignoring Su Shen. Su Shen was truly unbearable. He had married a young wife and was so smug about it. Huo Jing thought that Su Shen must have umted a lot of good karma in his life, having taken down so many drug dealers, to have such a wonderful woman as his wife. Although Huo Jing was annoyed, he had to admit that Su Shen deserved it. The next moment, Huo Jing felt a wave of frustration. He too had taken down a fair share of drug dealers and saved numerous hostages. Although he couldntpare to Su Shen, he had also umted good karma. But his good karma had led him to be engaged to Hu Jie, a woman who looked down on him. She appeared superior on the outside, but was actually very weak inside. It wasughable, but Huo Jing didnt need her approval. Huo Jing was somewhat looking forward to the future. The marriage between the Huo and Shen families, his and Hu Jies respective families, had already been arranged. Hu Jie looked down on him, and he was curious to see whether she would go through with the marriage. It was an interesting thought Seeing Huo Jing stewing in his frustration after being rebuked by the older man, Gu Zi felt helpless. Trying to smooth things over, she said, You men, you dont know how to hold your tongues. Its better when you two dont talk. Brother Huo, if you like these desserts, Ill make some for you once Su Shen is discharged from the hospital. Consider it a token of my goodwill. Upon hearing this, a smile returned to Huo Jings face. He immediately stood up, standing tall and straight, and saluted Gu Zi. It was clear that he was being serious, but his movements were still casual, not overly formal. At the same time, he called out, Thank you, sister-inw! His voice was loud and full of vigor, truly embodying the spirit of a warrior. Gu Zi was slightly taken aback. Both Huo Jing and her husband Su Shen were tall and imposing, but their temperaments were vastly different. Huo Jing was a rough and tumble kind of man, while Su Shen, although rugged, had an innate elegance about him. After being with Gu Zi, he had be even more refined and gentle.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Gu Zi had to admit, both men were the epitome of masculinity, embodying the vigor and determination that defined mature males. Their good looks, each with their unique charm, would undoubtedly outshine all male celebrities and models in the future entertainment industry. Su Shen, sharp-eyed as he was, noticed Gu Zis distraction. His eyes flickered with a hidden intensity, a few sharp glimmers of cold light emerging. Only after the others had left did he take Gu Zis hand, saying, Theres no need to be so polite, just give him some easy-to-make snacks. Gu Zi met his unusually sharp gaze, slightly puzzled. She soon realized that it was the older mans jealousy at y. She chuckled lightly, Are you really going to be this petty? I only gave it to him because hes your sworn brother, right? I did it because of you. At her words, the older mans gaze softened somewhat, but he remained silent. His grip on her hand did not loosen, pulling her closer, allowing her to straddle his thigh. Face to face, their eyes entwined, the atmosphere was ambiguous, and the surrounding air seemed to heat up. Gu Zis cheeks flushed slightly, sensing something amiss. During this time in the capital, why did she feel that the older man had be increasingly sensitive? This feeling was akin to a rough man transforming into a doting husband, showing jealousy and acting spoiled. He was still holding her so tightly, shamelessly. She immediately poked his chest with her hand, Dont mess around, this is a hospital. Su Shen, tickled by her gentle poke, couldnt help but let his hand wander up her leg. He squinted his eyes, a devilish smile on his face, I locked the door earlier, Ah Zi, I want you, is that okay? As he spoke, he stared into her eyes, his voice slightly hoarse, bubbles of air escaping from his throat, making his voice exceptionally seductive. Gu Zi was enticed, unable to resist, she reached out to touch his cheek. There was a small scar there, already scabbed over and healing quickly. This was probably the lightest injury he had sustained on his recent mission. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 874: Not Giving Him a Chance Chapter 874: Not Giving Him a Chance Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhang Mei was not one to be dismissed lightly. When the soldier refused to receive her, it was a direct affront to her dignity. She was indignant, her voiceced with an icy edge as she retorted, I am also a military family member. On what grounds do you refuse to receive me? Are you not afraid that I will report you? The soldier gave Zhang Mei a once-over, finding hercking the demeanor of a military family member. Upholding his military discipline, he patiently exined, Even if you are a military family member, we need to verify your identity. Furthermore, even if your identity is confirmed, we may not necessarily be able to receive you. Those who are weed by the Capital Military Districts ceremonial team are at least the family members of regimental-level officers. Who is your husband? Zhang Meis face paled. For a moment, she was at a loss for words. Her husband was merely a battalionmander, a man who had failed to advance in rank over the years. This disappointment, this stagnation, made her view him as increasingly ipetent. If he werent so incapable, would she have needed to ask Gong Zhans secretary to apany her? Even if Mo Li, the secretary, was willing to apany her, the Southeast Military District was in the midst of a major exercise and troops were stretched thin. As Gong Zhans secretary, Mo Li was unable to arrange for soldiers to apany them. At most, she could escort them to the train station. Regardless, Zhang Mei felt that this was far better thaning alone. Before boarding the train, she had at least been able to put on a show of authority. The envious nces from the surrounding people as the soldiers escorted her had been gratifying. It bolstered Zhang Meis confidence. After all, she was Gong Zhans mother-inw, and she was rted by marriage to the leader of the Southeast Military District. At that moment, she realized more than ever that she absolutely could not allow Lin Miao and Gong Zhan to divorce. The power and prestige of an official position were too important. Just as she was about to unt this status, she overheard a few female soldiers nearby making sarcastic remarks. They were members of the art troupe that had apanied the ceremonial team. With her little disy, she dares to pretend to be an officers wife. Itsughable. The ones who came from the south earlier, now they looked like officers wives, officers daughters. These two today, they dont resemble them at all. Theyre like a pair of jokes.
She might be a military family member, but her mans rank is definitely not high. If were talking about prestige, Madam Gu Zi is the one who has it. She came with her children. When she got off the train, there were soldiers escorting her. As soon as she left the train station, there were two military vehicles to receive her, and a security team to escort her. Thats the real disy of an officers wife. Who do they think they are? When Zhang Mei heard them mention Madam Gu Zi, she thought she had misheard. She turned to Mo Li, Why is Gu Zi here? What is she doing here? In her heart, Mo Li scorned Zhang Mei for her foolishness, truly a fitting mother for Lin Miao. She now understood where Lin Miaos stupidity stemmed from. However, on the surface, she treated Zhang Mei with respect. Pulling Zhang Mei aside, she deliberately stirred the pot, Auntie, isnt it obvious? With Mr. Gongs current predicament, and considering how much she used to like him Zhang Meis heart was immediately enveloped by a sense of foreboding. Regardless of whether this premonition was urate, she retorted, That Gu Zi, shes shameless! Shes already married to Gong Zhan, theyve both settled down, yet she refuses to let go. Shes clearly taking advantage of Gong Zhans vulnerability to win him back. She even arrived before us. Lets hurry to the military hospital! Zhang Mei could no longer care about saving face. She rushed to the bus stop, hailed a taxi, and headed straight for the military hospital. She was determined to prevent Gu Zi from ruining her daughter Lin Miaos marriage. She wouldnt give Gu Zi this opportunity! Upon arriving at the military hospital, Zhang Mei,den with bags, strode forward. She paid no mind to the aches and pains from days of train travel. All she wanted was to find Gu Zi, give her a piece of her mind, and remind her to respect the sanctity of marriage and not steal someone elses husband. Mo Li followed her calmly, anticipating the drama that was about to unfold. Coincidentally, as soon as they entered the hospital, they ran into Gu Zi. She was about to leave with her two stepsons. Seeing Zhang Mei and Mo Li, she remained indifferent, not surprised. In the original story, it was Lin Miao who rushed to take care of Gong Zhan. But now, with Lin Miao in jail, the plot couldnt unfold as it had before. Zhang Mei was unwilling to let go of Gong Zhan, her golden son-inw, and naturally had to step in to show her concern on behalf of Lin Miao.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om What did surprise her slightly was that Zhang Mei had brought Mo Li along. Could Zhang Mei not see that it was Mo Li who was truly after Gong Zhan? It seemed that Mo Li had already gained Zhang Meis trust. Gu Zi and Mo Li exchanged nces, both slightly frowning. Mo Lis attire was very simr to her own. At a nce, she looked at least fifty percent like her. Gu Zi had a hunch about what Mo Li was up to. However, she didnt like Zhang Mei or Lin Miao, and she didnt have much affection for Mo Li either. She didnt want to get too involved with these people. She treated them as if they were strangers and continued on her way. Chapter 875: Really Annoying Chapter 875: Really Annoying Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The incident of Su Lis abduction had urred, and Gu Zi had never considered seeking help from her foster fathers family. However, Zhang Meis callous remarks were unforgivable. Now, whenever Gu Zi encountered Zhang Mei, she couldnt even muster the pretense of civility. Zhang Mei, on the other hand, was much more agitated. She rushed forward, using Gu Zi loudly, Well, look at you! I heard you were at the military hospital, and I didnt believe it, but here you are! How shameless can you be? Gong Zhan is married now, yet you follow him everywhere. Stand still! I demand you leave the capital immediately, do you understand? Zhang Mei was a woman of action, and if she perceived Gu Zi as a threat to her rtionship with Gong Zhan, she would interpret any of Gu Zis actions as attempts to win Gong Zhan back, regardless of the truth. Gu Zi was speechless in the face of Zhang Meis usations, but she had no energy to be angry with her. She stopped in her tracks and coldly retorted, Aunt Zhang, your habit of talking nonsense is getting worse. Which eye of yours saw me following Gong Zhan? Since were at the hospital, why dont you get your brain checked? If you cant stand seeing me in the capital, why are you here? You should leave, I certainly cant. Zhang Mei scoffed, You disrespectful brat, how dare you talk to me like this now? Who do you think you are? Why cant you leave? Gong Zhan is injured; Lin Miao cante, but I, as his mother-inw, can. Youre not needed here! Mo Li, who was watching the drama unfold from the sidelines, was quite rxed. She wasnt worried about Gu Zi trying to win Gong Zhan back. Her only concern was that Gong Zhan might be moved by Gu Zis presence. Therefore, she didnt object to Zhang Meis attempts to drive Gu Zi away. If she couldnt drive her away, why not make her ufortable? She also took the opportunity to curry favor with Zhang Mei, chiming in, Miss Gu, its indeed inappropriate for you to be here. Now that Deputy Commander Gongs mother-inw is here, why are you still refusing to leave? After Mo Li finished speaking, she deliberately nced at the surrounding people. Seeing that everyone hade to watch the spectacle, a cold smile curled up at the corner of her mouth. However, Gu Zi was not one to be trifled with. She immediately retorted, Im not suitable to be in the military hospital, but you are? Those who know, know that youre Gong Zhans secretary. Those who dont, might specte something more embarrassing, thinking you two have an inappropriate rtionship. Mo Li was well aware of Gu Zis sharp tongue, but she hadnt anticipated just how piercing it could be. Each word struck her heart, causing it to flutter in anxiety. It seemed Gu Zi had discerned her intentions towards Gong Zhan. This Gu Zi was no simple character.
The surrounding crowd turned their gaze towards Mo Li, causing her to feel a heat surge through her body, akin to being roasted over a fire. After a moment, she managed to find her retort, her face flushed as she rebutted, Miss Gu, it was Aunt Zhang who suggested I apany her due to the long journey. I was merely looking after her. As a secretary, I certainly dont have the right to care for Deputy Commander Gong. But Aunt Zhang is Deputy Commander Gongs mother-inw. Surely she is more suitable to care for him than you?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Upon hearing this, Zhang Mei nodded vigorously, anger seeping into her voice, Gu Zi, dont go too far. Just because you want to steal someone elses husband, you think everyone else is as shameless as you? Despite being my adopted daughter and receiving the grace of my Gu family, youre not even as good as Mo Li. Mo Li kindly escorted me here, yet youve made her out to be so despicable. Youve gone too far! Zhang Mei, with every utterance of shameless, was convinced that Gu Zi was here to steal Gong Zhan. Little did she know that the surrounding crowd shook their heads at her words. The guards nearby also wore grim expressions. Gu Zi was the wife of their Commander Su, and their affection for each other was well-known throughout the military district. Everyone admired Gu Zi, who had managed to win over the heroic Commander Su. Such a woman was undoubtedly extraordinary. They respectfully referred to her as Madam Gu Zi, yet these two women, seemingly appearing out of nowhere, were ndering her with such harsh words. It was infuriating! As far as they could tell, there was no evidence to suggest that Madam Gu Zi had any interest in Deputy Commander Gong. Up until now, Madam Gu Zi hadnt even nced at Deputy Commander Gong. If it werent for these two womens usations, they wouldnt even believe that Madam Gu Zi knew Deputy Commander Gong. One of the guards couldnt help but speak up, You two, you cant just nder Madam Gu Zi like this. Do you even know who she is? She is our Su Gu Zi interrupted the guard, saying to him, Who I am is not important, they dont need to know. However, I do recall hearing that Deputy Commander Gong has been nning to divorce for a while now. With the arrival of the womans family, theres bound to be somemotion, disturbing the peace of the injured. I suggest we dont let them in. Chapter 876: The Desire to Climb Higher Chapter 876: The Desire to Climb Higher Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon hearing Gu Zis instructions, the guard saluted with the seriousness of a soldier receiving orders. Rest assured, Madam Gu Zi, he said, We will not let them in. Zhang Mei gritted her teeth in frustration, unable toprehend why everyone seemed to favor Gu Zi. She was Gong Zhans mother-inw, after all. Shouldnt they be trying to curry favor with her instead? Why were they addressing Gu Zi as Madam? Was Gu Zi worthy of such a title? Cursing under her breath, she wondered if Gu Zi had been pretending to be Gong Zhans wife all along. She couldnt let this misunderstanding continue. Raising her voice, she rified, You all need to understand, I am Gong Zhans mother-inw. My daughter, Lin Miao, is Gong Zhans wife, not Gu Zi. How can you listen to Gu Zi and neglect me? The surrounding crowd looked at her with puzzled expressions, finding her outburst amusing. In the capitals military district, what was a deputy regimentmander like Gong Zhan? If it werent for their regimentmander saving him, many wouldnt even know who he was. Someone spoke up, We all know that Madam Gu Zi is not the wife of the deputy regimentmander. Only you keep saying that. You should stop making a fuss. Its embarrassing at your age. Madam Gu Zi really has it tough, having such a troublesome foster mother who spouts such nonsense. Its confusing. Its clear to anyone with eyes that Madam Gu Zi has no interest in the deputy regimentmander. As the crowd dispersed, discussing amongst themselves, they all sided with Gu Zi. Zhang Mei was livid, nearly fainting from anger. Gu Zi had done this on purpose. She had beenying the groundwork here for a while now. Even the doctors and nurses were speaking up for her. She must have put a lot of effort into winning Gong Zhan over. Continuing to argue with Gu Zi would get her nowhere. She needed to find a way in. So, she signaled to Mo Li, who was standing next to her. Taking advantage of the guards distraction, Mo Li slipped inside. Gu Zi noticed Mo Lis sneaky move but didnt care. After all, she had only spoken out against them in retaliation. Whether they got to see Gong Zhan or not had nothing to do with her. She had nned to go shopping for some meat and vegetables to cook something delicious. If it werent for Zhang Meis interruption, she would have been at the market by now.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Meanwhile, Mo Li quickly found the ward where Gong Zhan was staying. He was alone. Tears streamed down Mo Lis face as she looked at Gong Zhan with apparent concern. Mr. Gong, she said, how did you get so badly injured? Are you okay? Gong Zhan gazed at Mo Li, who was bing more and more simr to Gu Zi. For a moment, he was lost in a daze, almost believing that it was Gu Zi who hade to see him. However, he quickly snapped back to reality. Gu Zi would nevere to see him. Her heart was with Su Shen. She cooked delicious meals for him, entertained guests, and was always by his side. He didnt want to think about it anymore. Gong Zhanposed himself and looked at Mo Li again, curiosity piquing. Im fine, Ive recovered quite a bit. What brings you here? he asked. I heard about your ident in Guangcheng and was worried, Mo Li replied. Later, Aunt Zhang came to find me and asked me toe and take care of you with her. Considering her age, I couldnt bear to let her travel alone, so I came with her. Mr. Gong, please forgive my uninvited presence. Upon hearing that Zhang Mei had arrived, Gong Zhan couldnt help but frown. He had no desire to deal with anyone from the Gu family at the moment. Mo Li, sharp-eyed as she was, naturally understood Gong Zhans reluctance to interact with Zhang Mei. However, if Zhang Mei couldnt stay, she had no reason to stay either. This wouldnt do. She had to seize this opportunity. She wanted to be Gong Zhans true woman. She wanted to be Gong Zhans wife, to proudly attend these special, status-disying asions, to ept the respect of others. This trip had given her a taste of the capitals prosperity and the privileges of the elite. Now, her desire to climb higher was swelling uncontrobly, impossible to rein in. Feigning self-me, tears welled up in her eyes as she choked out, You can me me if you want. I I have ulterior motives too. I want to see you recover. I want you to be well, but thats all. I traveled a long way with Aunt Zhang, we didnt have enough money for tickets, we had to sit in hard seats, the journey was bumpy, and my feet were swollen when we got off the train. But we were willing to do it. Seeing Mo Li cry like this, Gong Zhan figured she must have suffered quite a bit on the journey. It was hard on them, two women traveling such a long distance just to take care of him. How could hepletely ignore that? Gong Zhan sighed, I dont me you. Go and call her in too. Have my guards go with you, they wont dare to give you a hard time. When Zhang Mei was brought in by Gong Zhans guards, she held her chin high, casting a triumphant nce at the guard who had tried to stop her earlier, and walked in with an air of arrogance. Chapter 877: Our Commanders Wife Chapter 877: Our Commanders Wife Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The guard stood his ground, a sneer ying on his lips. The woman before him was supposedly the wife of a battalionmander, yet shecked any semnce of grace or dignity. How did themander end up marrying such a shortsighted woman? No wonder he remained a mere battalionmander at his age, clearlycking discernment. Zhang Mei entered the ward, her eyesnding on Gong Zhan. She didnt even bother to check on her son-inws condition beforeunching into herints. Gong Zhan, she began, I am, after all, Lin Miaos mother, your mother-inw. Im nearly driven to death by that wretched girl, Gu Zi. How could she behave like this? Taking advantage of Lin Miaos imprisonment, she has the audacity toe here pretending to be your wife, tantly trying to steal another womans husband. You cannot let her continue this way! Madam Chen had taken Gong Xin out to meet some guests, leaving Gong Zhan with a moment of peace. However, the moment Zhang Mei arrived, the chaos resumed, her incessant chatter giving him a headache. Moreover, she dared to bring up Gu Zi, spouting nonsense about Gu Zi pretending to be his wife. He had always thought that Gu Zi couldnt let go of him, that everything she did was to get closer to him. This was already embarrassing enough, and now Zhang Mei was bringing it up again. Gong Zhans expression gradually darkened, his voice low as he admonished her, Enough! If you continue, well only end up disgracing ourselves. Gu Zi has never pretended to be my wife here. She came here for someone else. We havent even met face to face. Watch your words in the future, or dont me me for asking you to leave! After Gong Zhan finished speaking, a pang of pain shot through his heart. By now, everyone in the capitals military district knew about the loving rtionship between Gu Zi and Su Shen. Gu Zis journey of a thousand miles to find her husband had be a popr tale. He wished that Gu Zi still had feelings for him, but it was toote. Gu Zi had no affection for him anymore; her heart was entirely with Su Shen. However, Zhang Mei interpreted his words differently. Her son-inw had just scolded her for Gu Zis sake. Was he protecting Gu Zi too much? Then what about her daughter? Lin Miao was his wife, yet he had never defended her like this. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Seeing Gong Zhans reaction, Zhang Mei didnt dare to say more. She quickly backed down, saying, Son-inw, I was just upset. Ill listen to you, I wont say anything more, and I wont bother that wretched girl. I wont hold a grudge against her.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Although Zhang Mei imed she would stop talking, as soon as she stepped outside, she began pressuring a passing guard. Theres a woman named Gu Zi who oftenes here. Im telling you now, shes not allowed to enter the military hospital in the future. Understand? The security guard paused for a moment, studying the middle-aged woman before him. What did you just say? Who are you not allowing in? he asked, seeking confirmation. Zhang Mei assumed he hadnt heard her clearly. She scoffed, unimpressed by his listening skills. I said, dont let Gu Zi in. And her two sons are not allowed in either. If theye in, you should kick them out. Make sure you enforce this strictly! she repeated, her toneced with disdain. The security guards face darkened as he realized he hadnt misheard. He wondered if this woman was out of her mind. She was actually telling him not to let theirmanders wife in. He didnt mince his words as he asked, Who are you? Upon hearing the question, Zhang Mei puffed up her chest, her face full of arrogance. Who am I? Listen carefully. I am the mother-inw of Deputy Commander Gong, who lives in this room. You wont go wrong if you listen to me. If Gu Zies again, tell her to get lost. With that, Zhang Mei lifted her chin high, expecting the security guard to tter her. Instead, he coldly retorted, Youre too arrogant. You dare to tell us to kick out themanders wife. I dont care whose mother-inw you are. All I know is that even the oldmander had to give some face to themanders wife. Who do you think you are, bossing us around? Zhang Meis legs wobbled in fear, and she almost fell. She was somewhat confused and asked, What did you say? Who is themanders wife? Gu Zi? Thats impossible. Shes an imposter. My daughter is Gong Zhans wife. As for Gu Zi, isnt her husband just a stinky butcher with three burdens? Dont let her deceive you. Hearing themotion outside, Gong Zhan frowned deeply. He felt that Zhang Mei was truly a disgrace. He was already regretting letting her in. Hey on his bed, closing his eyes, not intending to intervene. The security guard outside was thoroughly enraged. Who would believe that you, a crazy woman, are Deputy Commander Gongs mother-inw? The Gong family is a prestigious household in the southeast region. How could they be rted to someone like you? Are they blind? You better leave now. If you dare to speak ill of ourmanders wife again, well arrest you and throw you in jail! he barked angrily. Chapter 879: No Need to Pretend to Be Kind Chapter 879: No Need to Pretend to Be Kind Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The military wives understanding of Gu Zi camergely from distant observations and some rumors. They were not very familiar with her personally, but they could clearly distinguish that she was one of their own. If anyone dared to bully her, they would certainly stand up for her and seek justice. Xiao Ye shared this sentiment. His hand rested on the pistol at his waist as he ominously dered, Rest assured,dies, I will not let her in again. If she continues to make a fuss, I will not hesitate to let her taste a bullet, treating it as a crime of disrespecting military families. Perhaps, I might even receive amendation from the higher-ups. Zhang Mei was so frightened that her legs gave way. She had just managed to get up when she fell back to the ground, dumbfounded. Wasnt Su Shen a retired soldier? How could he still be a regimentalmander, and so well-loved at that? Gu Zi was not respected simply because of Gong Zhan, Su Shens status was so significant. What was she to do now? She cursed Gu Zi under her breath. It was all Gu Zis fault for not exining Su Shens status in advance. Otherwise, she wouldnt have made such a fool of herself. This ungrateful adopted daughter, she had wasted eighteen years raising her. When she saw Gu Zi, she would have to interrogate her thoroughly. For now, she needed to find a way to get in. Slowly, she got up, her face devoid of the arrogance it had held earlier. She pleaded with the guard, Please, let me in. I only said those unpleasant things earlier because of a misunderstanding. Actually, I am not only Gong Zhans mother-inw, but also yourmander Sus mother-inw. Gu Zi is my adopted daughter. If you dont believe me, you can ask her when she returns. Xiao Ye pursed his lips, unable to believe what he had just heard. He scornfully retorted, After the disgraceful words you just uttered, even if you are Madam Gu Zis adoptive mother, you must not treat Madam Gu Zi well. No wonder you dont even know the real identity of Commander Su. Go away; dont bother saying another word! Zhang Mei was still denied entry, her face filled with disappointment. As she looked up, she recognized a familiar face and hurried over, greeting them ingratiatingly, Rtives, youre here! I came specifically to see Gong Zhan, and also to help take care of him with you.N?v(el)B\\jnn Madam Chen and Gong Xin were surprised and slightly annoyed to see Zhang Mei suddenly appear. They couldnt understand why she hade. Madam Chen, remembering the cold words Zhang Mei had spoken before, gave her a cold look and said, You dont need to pretend to be kind. My daughter and I can take care of Ah Zhan ourselves. You should go back to Guangcheng after your visit. She was truly annoyed by Zhang Meis persistence. She hadnt expected that Zhang Mei would be so determined toe all this way. It seemed that Zhang Mei and her daughter had no intention of giving up on this marriage with her son. They were still hoping to win back her Ah Zhan. s, she med herself for being blind in the past, for inviting such a family of leeches into their lives.
Zhang Mei was far from ready to leave. Thinking of Mo Li, who had apanied her, she hastily said, My dear, Gong Zhan is severely injured now and his body is weak. The food in the hospital surely cantpare to the home-cooked meals. Thats why I brought Mo Li along this time. Shes good at cooking and can help nourish Gong Zhan. This way, he can recover faster. Upon hearing this, Madam Chen felt a pang of agreement. The hospitals cafeteria food was indeed mediocre and didnt suit their tastes. Gong Zhan was already a picky eater and she suspected he hadnt enjoyed a good meal since his hospitalization. Hisplexion was poor and he had lost a lot of weight. She felt heartbroken but she couldnt cook, and as for Gong Xin, she had never set foot in a kitchen. If they could keep Mo Li, wouldnt Gong Zhan be in for a treat! Madam Chen made up her mind on the spot, saying, If Mo Li is cooking and not you, then lets have Mo Li stay. As for you, its best if you leave. You have plenty of matters to attend to at home. With a few words, Madam Chen dismissed Zhang Mei and quickly left with Gong Xin. As for Gong Xin, she didnt want to waste words on someone like Zhang Mei, so she remained silent throughout, eager to get inside. She found Zhang Mei irritating. Zhang Mei tried to follow them but was stopped by Xiao Ye. On the outskirts, Gu Zi and her two sons witnessed Madam Chens rejection of Zhang Mei. After seeing Madam Chen and Gong Xin enter, Gu Zi quickly led her sons down a shortcut to the hospitals side entrance, narrowly avoiding Zhang Mei. Su Li didnt understand his mothers actions and asked, Mom, why are you afraid of her? Here, dad is very powerful. We dont need to be afraid of her. The corridor ahead was somewhat narrow, making it difficult to walk hand in hand. Gu Zi let go of her sons hands and walked ahead. Just as she was about to exin, she heard Su Bing tell Su Li, Mom isnt scared. This is the smart way to avoid unnecessary trouble. Chapter 880: Deliberately Hiding Chapter 880: Deliberately Hiding Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Zi had not anticipated that Su Bing would understand her actions so well. Indeed, as he had said, Gu Zi preferred to deal with her enemies in a way that would not tarnish her reputation. When her enemies became as agitated as rabid dogs, she preferred to watch from the sidelines rather than confront them head-on, allowing the mad dogs to bark at her, causing her distress and damaging her reputation. Now that Zhang Mei was causing such amotion, she likely knew of Su Shens identity. Upon seeing him, she would undoubtedly approach with a face full of ttery, so fake that it was irritating. She would likely bring up the favor of raising her, and while it was true that the Gu family had raised the original host for eighteen years, even if they had behaved poorly afterwards, that favor could not be erased. Therefore, Gu Zi could not always argue with her directly. At this moment, avoiding her was the best option. However, Su Li, having heard what his brother said, still did not understand. As soon as he entered the sickroom, he ran to Su Shen in a huff toin, Dad, the person who bullied mom is blocking the door, and mom doesnt dare to enter through the main entrance! Upon hearing this, Su Shen knew who it was. He looked at Gu Zi with a pained expression and made a direct suggestion, If Zhang Mei continues to trouble you, I think it would be best to have someone from the army escort her away. If you agree, I can give the order. Although he was preparing to resign and leave the army, it was still an easy task to send someone away before his resignation. However, upon hearing this, Gu Zi shook her head. She walked over and affectionately ruffled her younger sons hair, saying, Oh, you, you do have a knack for exaggerating things. Mom isnt scared, I just dont want to deal with her. Su Shen, you dont need to interfere in this matter either. My foster mother is just one person, shes not worth yourmand, let her be. Su Shen frowned slightly, surprised at how troublesome Zhang Mei was proving to be. However, since Gu Zi had said not to bother with her, Su Shen, of course, listened to his wife. He pulled Gu Zi over and responded warmly, Alright, we wont bother with her. After all, Ill be discharged from the hospital in a couple of days. When Gu Zi had entered earlier, Mo Li had happened to step out and saw Gu Zi entering through a side door. She also saw Zhang Mei still being blocked outside. Mo Li instantly understood what was happening. A sinister smile tugged at the corner of her mouth as she ran out in feigned panic, as if she was very worried about Zhang Mei. As soon as she got close, she grabbed Zhang Meis hand. Auntie, Ive just been saying so many good things about you to Mr. Gong and the others. Theyre starting to waver, but theyre still angry. I cant bring you in right now. Why didnt youe in with Gu Zi earlier? If you cante in, youll have to go back to the hotel first. Its too cold outside. At this point, a hint of jealousy flickered in Mo Lis eyes. Su Shen was not only a money-maker but also a team leader, a position even higher than that of Gong Zhan. Such a man, wealthy and powerful, cherished Gu Zi as if she were a precious gem.
Mo Li couldnt help but feel envious of Gu Zis good fortune. It was Mo Li who had deliberately informed Zhang Mei about Gu Zis entrance, knowing that Zhang Mei, in her naivety, would be unaware that Gu Zi had already slipped in. Although spring had arrived, the north was still much colder than the south. Zhang Mei had been standing outside for so long that her hands were chilled by the wind, and her lips were chapped from the cold. Her thoughts seemed to slow down due to the freezing temperature. It wasnt until her hand was grasped that she came back to her senses, her face a bit pale. What did you say? Gu Zi is back? she asked. She looked around, but there was no sign of Gu Zi. She had been waiting here for Gu Zi to return, hoping that Gu Zi would take her inside. After all, she was Gu Zis foster mother, and she felt entitled to make such a request. But ording to Mo Li, had Gu Zi already gone in? Mo Li nodded, saying, Yes, I saw her enter through a side door just now. She probably didnt see you, so she didnt bring you in with her. Upon hearing this, Zhang Meis face darkened, her tone filled with anger. Gu Zi is so ungrateful! Ive wasted my time raising her. Youre much more considerate than she is. She didnt see me? She deliberately avoided me! How can she treat her foster mother like this? Shes not afraid of divine retribution. Im so angry! Zhang Mei was both angry and scared. She cursed as she walked away, fearing that the guards at the gate would stop her. Once outside, she grabbed Mo Lis arm and instructed, Since Madam Chen and the others have asked you to stay and take care of Gong Zhan, you should stay here. Make sure to keep an eye on him and dont let those vixens get close to Gong Zhan. Im going back to the hotel.N?v(el)B\\jnn After sending Zhang Mei away, Mo Li shrugged and turned to enter the hospital,pletely unconcerned about Zhang Meis wellbeing. However, she had only taken a few steps when she bumped into Gu Zi, who wasing out with her medicine. Gu Zi was in line at the pharmacy window. Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed Mo Li and raised an eyebrow slightly. Zhang Mei really trusted Mo Li, leaving her alone in the hospital because she couldnt get in. Was she expecting Mo Li to take care of Gong Zhan for her? The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!